《Invincible At The Age of 8》 Chapter 1 "Go! Go! You''re dead! What are you looking at!" "If you don''t go, you will be killed!" "Have you seen enough?" In the turbid space, there is a winding path, flanked by cliffs full of unknown blood red flowers. A strange team came up, with a few exceptions. Almost all of them were dressed in gray prison clothes and walked aimlessly with heavy gray chains on their limbs. Behind them were ferocious figures in twos and threes. The appearance of these figures is very strange, including ox head and horse face. At the moment, while drinking and scolding, he waved the red iron whip on his hand and pulled it on the people in white prison clothes. Every time this whip hits a person, a big crack will appear on the person''s body, and then the whole person will be beaten out of his mind. When the prisoners in front saw this scene, they dared to be angry one after another, and could only succumb to the obscene power of these ghosts. you ''re right. This is the hell! And these people are some long dead souls. But they are not the souls of ordinary people. Before the death of these prisoners, each of them was an existence against the sky. If any one of these people is chosen before they die, it is the existence of the six ways in their life. But unfortunately, they are dead now. Or to put it another way, they were all cut off by people with great magic power, scattered the yuan God, and became mortals. No matter how brilliant their life was, now they can only be driven by these ghosts. "Ow! How dare you beat me? Little ghost, do you know that I was a demon from the East. Believe it or not, I can eat you in one bite! Ow!" "Don''t talk nonsense, you''re dead! If you waste time here again, believe it or not, the ghost will blow you out of your wits with a whip?" A ghost in a black robe saw that another person who thought he was outstanding jumped out of the crowd. At this time, he also raised his iron whip with ridicule. And the soul who claimed to be the Demon Lord from the East could only scold the ghost in his heart at this time, and then shrink back from the crowd. After all, although he was proud, he was not really afraid of death. Before, he saw the ghost with his own eyes. He was almost whipped. A powerful soul that was several times more powerful than him was also beaten to death. Looking at the demon Zun who was a demon before his death, the ghost also nodded with satisfaction. At the time of self expansion, suddenly, there was another commotion behind the team. An ox head ghost turned back when he heard the sound. He was about to swear, but as soon as he saw the appearance of the comer, he couldn''t help shivering in his heart, and then his mouth closed tightly. This murderer. Dead, too? The ox head ghost was sweating all over and had such an idea in his heart. In the name of hell, they went to the battlefield of ancient fairyland to collect the souls of immortals, but they didn''t expect to see the soul of the murderer this time. He was dressed in a white robe and looked gentle. But at this time, both ghost and death row prisoners were full of fear for him, and did not really regard him as a gentle man. Because almost everyone here knows the white robed man. At the same time, their hearts, the person''s appearance. It''s just engraved on their hearts like a knife! Not for anything else, it is because this person is the source of so many ancient immortals who died when the ancient fairy battlefield was opened. How many immortals did the murderer kill these years? I can''t even count the ghosts who have been here to attract souls. I only know that if this figure is told, I''m afraid it will scare many people to death. Tens of thousands of years ago, the murderer suddenly rose in the air, slaughtered the immortals in the fairy world, and triggered the battlefield in the fairy world. This war lasted for tens of thousands of years. It is roughly estimated that tens of millions of ancient immortals swept into this war, and there are countless dead. No one knows the origin of the murderer or why he likes killing so much. Everything about the murderer seems to be a mystery. But even these ghosts didn''t expect that the murderer died. Does it mean that the immortal world war that lasted for tens of thousands of years is officially over? A Tauren thought so. However, at this time, the Tauren ghost was still immersed in his own world and didn''t react at all. At this time, the murderer who provoked the fairy world war in his mouth had come to him. When he reacted, he just looked at the man in front of him. There was a layer of sweat on the ox head ghost''s forehead in an instant. "Get out." The murderer opened his mouth slowly, and his face seemed to have no expression. Even in his eyes, it was full of cold color. The Tauren ghost was shocked by the speech. He was just about to flinch away, but the next moment he thought of a problem. No! Now the murderer is dead. No matter how powerful it was in life, after death, even if you have thousands of spells, they are useless in this hell. Here, you still need to be afraid of him? At the thought of this, the Tauren ghost difference immediately felt a strong back in his heart, as if he had figured out something: "Gu Zhun, don''t forget, now you are dead, just a soul. If you stood in front of me before your life, the ghost difference might be scared to soften his legs, but who made you dead? What waves can you turn over now?" The ghost sent said, and immediately the iron whip in his hand was raised. The momentum was to give the murderer a threat. At the same time, the Tauren was still thinking happily in his heart. Today, if I can beat the murderer, I''m afraid it''s enough capital for him to blow for tens of thousands of years after I go back. After all, this cruel man who slaughtered countless immortals with both hands before his death. Gu Zhun''s eyes were cold at this time, looking at another tired little ghost in front of him. Along the way, this is already the fortieth. Why does everyone think they have no resistance after they die and want to step on their own position? Gu Zhun murmured in his heart, did he not kill enough before he died? It seems that some people still don''t understand their iron and blood means. How do these people think they died? If the goal is not achieved, I have to explode the immortal body for some reasons. Who can really kill himself in the ancient fairyland and those wine bags? Gu Zhun slightly moved his eyelids, understated and stretched out a hand, just like strangling a chicken''s neck, strangled the bull headed ghost and lifted it into the air. "I really think you can shit on the head of this seat when I die? Leave you a dog life and take this seat to the six samsara!" Gu Zhun sneered. The ox head ghost was still waving a whip just now. Unexpectedly, the murderer just picked himself up in an instant. It was like beating a son, which completely frightened the Tauren. Originally, the iron whip specially made by the underground government to deal with these ghosts lost its effect when facing the murderer. The Tauren was scared to death. He didn''t dare to say anything more. Gu Zhun immediately pinched his neck and ordered his head like a chicken pecking rice. He could hardly wait to break his head. This murderous man is so cruel even after he died. Looking at Gu Zhun''s understatement, he walked away with a ghost who had just been domineering. Behind him, many people couldn''t help sighing in their hearts, and immediately felt infinite emotion. Chapter 2 the six great divisions in the wheel of karma. It is not only the most important and key place of the underground government, but also the most mysterious place where the underground government is in charge of the reincarnation of the souls of the six people after death. At the moment, huangquan road. A man in white was coming slowly with his feet on the sand. In his hand, he was carrying a cow head ghost like a chicken. After walking through huangquan road and crossing Naihe bridge, a chaotic and simple atmosphere came in front of Gu Zhun, and six huge six color Xuanmen connecting the sky appeared in front of Gu Zhun. This is the six samsara? Gu Zhun touched his chin and threw aside the ghost who had been carrying all the way in his hand like garbage. The Tauren almost saw this and immediately released his great burden. Without saying a word, he got up and ran back. He didn''t even have the courage to look back. For such a small man, Gu Zhun can''t even afford to take a more look at him, so he writes a magic trick at random. With a crackle, a white thunder ran through the ox head ghost''s chest, so that the latter didn''t even have the chance to scream, but was completely scared. After all this, Gu Zhun came slowly to a shabby stall before the six samsara. Here, there is an old lady with shabby clothes and a white face and a hunchback. The man behaved strangely and was concentrating on boiling a pot of red soup in a soup pot with a huge spoon in his hand. "Are you Meng Po?" Gu Zhun asked with great interest. The Meng woman raised her head and looked at the man blankly. Then, even if she stuck to the six ways for many years and met many people of all kinds, she couldn''t help trembling when she saw Gu Zhun at first sight. I''m afraid his blood has reached a frightening level, and I don''t know how many people he killed. "Mengpo soup, I don''t know how much Xianlu divine liquid I have drunk in recent years, but I haven''t tasted the Mengpo soup. Since you are Mengpo, give me a bowl." Gu Zhun smiled and looked at the pot of red soup being boiled in the pot and said. Meng Po was stunned when she heard the speech. In her memory, no matter how natural and unrestrained the people she met were. When I came to her and heard that I was going to drink Mengpo soup to dissipate my memory, I cried to death. Because, no matter who it is, there is always something in one''s life memory. Meng Po has seen too many such things. How many people would rather die than take a sip of Meng Po soup. Instead, this person is interested in it? Meng Po wondered, but she didn''t refuse this person''s request. She could see at a glance that Gu Zhun was dead. Since she was a soul, it was her duty to share a bowl of Mengpo soup. Gu Zhun smiled and took a bowl of soup bowl handed by Meng Po, pondered for a while, and then poured it down without hesitation. After about three or four seconds, Gu Zhun smashed his mouth: "it''s light." Meng Po blinked. At this time, she could see that the law of forgetting contained in Meng Po soup seemed to have no effect on Gu Zhun. Even, these forgetting laws are being eliminated by themselves. Meng''s eyes widened immediately. Endless years came. This was the first time she had encountered this situation. What''s the matter? However, before she could figure it out, Gu Zhun took another bowl from her soup pot without saying a word. He raised his neck and poured it down. Then he looked a little gloomy and shook his head: "it seems that this Mengpo soup is of no use to me. Just, I''d better enter the six samsara first." Gu Zhun said. Then he didn''t say much. He sighed deeply and went straight to the six color Xuanmen in front. In the six samsara, Gu Zhun stops where he is. Heaven, humanity, animal, Asura, hungry ghost and hell. Gu Zhun thought for a moment, and then walked towards the Yellow humanitarian gate. A powerful suction force came towards him. Gu Zhun only felt that his soul seemed to turn into a fog. The next moment, he was sucked in by the whole. After a burst of intense soul compression, Gu Zhun only felt a severe pain around him. This feeling was like suffocation. But this feeling didn''t last long. In this dark chaos, Gu Zhun only stayed for a few seconds and felt relaxed. The long lost light reappeared, accompanied by a fresh air pouring into the inlet. Gu Zhun only felt as if he had been held up by his hands and slapped his little ass. He opened his eyes and looked back. He saw a middle-aged woman who seemed to be 40 or 50 years old, looking at herself with a smile. Seeing this, Gu Zhun knew that he had gone through six cycles, so he smiled at the middle-aged woman. But in other people''s ears, it is the sound of a baby''s cry that has completely turned into a milky voice. "Congratulations, madam. Congratulations, sir. She''s a little childe of seven pounds and four Liang!" said wenpo happily. Then she wrapped Gu Zhun into a spring roll with a white cloth, held it in her hand and reported the good news to a woman on the bed. Gu Zhun was rolled up by her, but he didn''t resist anything, just let it play. At this moment, my mind has floated to the clouds. In previous lives, he killed countless ancient immortals. No one knows what his purpose is. But Gu Zhun knows better than anyone in his heart. He must have his own reason for doing so. It is because in his previous life, no one reached the state of his peak, and only he can sense the information of heaven. At that time, he also learned a message from the Tao of heaven. That is, there are too many people in the ancient fairy world now, even if it is the way of heaven. In short, the whole ancient fairyland has reached the point of overcrowding and overload. If the number of people continues to grow indefinitely, I''m afraid the whole way of heaven will collapse. At that time, some covetous foreign evil families will take the opportunity to enter. It is impossible to invade the whole evil family, let alone the ancient immortals, just because of Gu Zhun''s power and lack of skills. Therefore, under the two options, Gu Zhun decided to solve the problem internally. Since heaven is overloaded, let its load be reduced. As long as enough people are killed, the natural order of heaven can be stabilized. This is what Gu Zhun has to do in order to maintain world peace. But in the end, the order of heaven has stabilized. However, with the death of immortals, a person''s resentment towards himself before death leads to a strong law of cause and effect around Gu Zhun. If this is the case, I''m afraid Gu Zhun is extremely poor and can''t break through to the last level all his life. Therefore, when there was no way, Gu Zhun thought of a way, that is to explode the immortal body and go through the six reincarnations again. Abandoning the old body means abandoning the causal cycles of previous lives. It seems that only in this way can we finally lead ourselves to the last step. Although it will take more time, Gu Zhun can afford to wait and has enough confidence. It is because all these things are combined with each other that there will be the above scene. Chapter 3 This is a man in a black Python robe. At the moment, in Gu Zhun''s eyes, the man is huge and smiling at himself. "Brother Yan, give our son a name." on one side of the bed, a woman whose face was slightly pale and had just passed the childbearing period said slowly. Gu Zhun narrowed his eyes and looked sideways. Although the woman looked tired at the moment, it was difficult to hide her gorgeous face. This should be the mother of his life. Gu Zhun thought so. The man in Python robe, who was called brother Yan, just meditated a little and looked at the newborn baby in his arms: "since you were born in my big Zhou family and care for my children, you should always be ready to resist the invasion of external demons and beasts. For the people of fuze, please call you Gu Zhun." "Gu Zhun, good name, brother Yan, let me hold zhun''er." on one side, the beautiful woman smelled the speech and smiled. She stretched out a pair of jade arms and hugged Gu Zhun here. Although Gu Zhun is unwilling at the moment, who is he? It is said that among the cruel people in ancient times, if he says second, no one dares to say first. Although he is reincarnated now, the memory of his previous life is still there. How can a woman hold him with his pride? This is simply impossible. Such a thing is a great humiliation in Gu Zhun''s eyes. Just when Gu Zhun was ready to do something, however, at this time, he smelled a unique smell. It smells good! Gu Zhun couldn''t help it. The fragrance on the woman made him feel sleepy. He thought that Gu Zhun''s hands also gave up the struggle, his eyelids drooped, and let him hold it in his arms. forget it. How can these two people be regarded as their own parents in this life? There is also a causal cycle, which should be regarded as what they owe them. Gu Zhun thought so and finally reluctantly accepted the fact of his two parents in this life. I''m afraid, at this moment, no one thought that the biggest demon in the ancient fairy world would reincarnate quietly. And in this continent, a border city called Da Zhou City quietly grew up. At night, Gu Zhun couldn''t help sneezing three times in a row. While there was no one around at the moment, his parents also fell asleep. Even the servant girl who took care of herself was sleepy at this time. Gu Zhun slowly sat up from his little bed and began his first practice after his reincarnation. Feeling the pervasive cold around him, Gu Zhun sat up even though he had wrapped a small quilt around his lower legs. At this time, he couldn''t help but swing. No way, now he is still too young. Of course, a doll without a full moon can''t resist such a cold night. It seems that I have to reach the quenching state as soon as possible. Otherwise, if I stay frozen for another night, I will surely catch a cold the next day. I didn''t expect that the first time I was so anxious to practice was for this. Gu Zhun inevitably became speechless when he thought of it. After a few words, Gu Zhun also began to calm down, because he didn''t know how long his parents would wake up. He couldn''t let them see the way he practiced. Otherwise, a child who has not yet reached the full moon will practice by himself. If such a thing is released, I''m afraid it will scare many people, which Gu Zhun doesn''t want to see. In the room, a funny scene in the eyes of outsiders also appeared as Gu Zhun calmly entered the state of cultivation. A newly born child sat on a small bed and practiced at this time. That lovely appearance, I believe if there is a woman here, I must scream and run forward to ravage Gu Zhun''s small face. However, Gu Zhun is not interested in thinking about these problems at the moment, because at this time, he is trying his best to practice an extremely advanced skill. This skill was taken from the deepest God of a race and tribe in his previous life. Looking at the whole nine realms, this skill should also be one of the top ten skills in ancient times. Golden winged ROC formula. This is the name of the skill Gu Zhun practiced at the moment. The name is very simple. It is directly named after an ancient divine beast. And this skill, just like its name, is a skill robbed by Gu Zhun when he broke into the golden winged Dapeng ancient family in the blood disaster of the previous life. He had practiced this skill in his previous life, but unfortunately he failed to practice it to the most profound level. But even so, it is also a great help for him to become the first cruel man in ancient times. Now, after rebirth, Gu Zhun naturally refuses to give up this top skill ranked among the top ten in ancient times. Now he takes this skill as the cornerstone of his first re-entry into the immortal world to practice. Golden winged ROC formula. It was originally the inheritance skill of the ancient fierce beast golden winged ROC, and it was also the foundation of this family. It is said that the golden winged ROC, a fierce beast in ancient times, is also known as the Wanli ROC or the kaluoluo bird. It is fierce in nature and extremely large in size. One wing spreads out for 90000 miles, and the shock of both wings is 18000 miles, which is enough to block out the sky and the sun. In addition, the beast feeds on dragons. The ancient poem says that the ROC rises in the wind and soars up to 90000 miles a day. Its body is so strong that it hits the sky directly. It can directly cross the nine boundaries with its body. It can be called the first fierce beast in ancient times. Gu Zhun''s golden winged Dapeng formula is from this ethnic group. It uses human body to refine animal body and achieve the top demon in the world. On the day when his kung fu was completed, Gu Zhun only needed to change his body, and his arms could be transformed into golden wings of 100000 Li. He could turn Peng into a human, and let him soar in the world. This skill is worthy of being the root of the golden winged Dapeng family, the first fierce beast in ancient times. Its cultivation speed is also extremely fast. One layer of quenching body! Quenching body layer 2! Quenching body three layers! ¡­¡­ In just half an hour, with Gu Zhun''s milk moan, he broke through three realms one after another. It directly reaches the stage of three layers of quenched body. If outsiders know that Gu Zhun, a child who has just been born for less than 12 hours, has reached the state of quenching three layers in half an hour, I''m afraid it will scare many people. What''s more, if a friar in his twenties and thirties still stays on the second and third floors of the quenched body hears about it, he may be ashamed to kill himself. My whole life is in vain. I''m not as good as a child who was born less than a day ago. However, in the face of such efficiency, Gu Zhun could not help but frown slightly at the moment, because he was still not satisfied with it. The speed seems a little slow. Gu Zhun said to himself. Immediately, he also worked hard to urge the operation of his own skill. At the same time, the golden winged Dapeng formula in his body was as fast as beating chicken blood, and it was practiced several times faster in an instant. That night, Gu Zhun''s parents were still asleep. But they would not have thought that the cultivation of their son, who had just been born less than a day, was soaring rapidly at a take-off speed. Chapter 4 The whole night passed suddenly. It seemed as if only a few seconds had passed in Gu Zhun''s eyes, because he spent the whole night immersed in cultivation. When the eastern horizon was stained with a touch of fish belly white, Gu Zhun yawned and retired from that crazy state of cultivation. After a night''s practice last night, Gu Zhun was finally promoted to the level of quenching body eight by relying on the golden winged Dapeng formula. With only the last stage left, you can successfully step into the next realm of cultivation. Open pulse environment. Gu Zhun also attaches great importance to the new realm of opening pulse. Therefore, he specially reserved the opportunity for promotion until the next night, and then broke the situation in one fell swoop after he had enough rest. After all, he is too young now. He has just been reincarnated and is just a baby. No matter how powerful he was in his previous life, the law of circulation between heaven and earth is still incomprehensible. His baby''s constitution can''t practice continuously for too long. Moreover, it is also because he practiced for a whole night last night, so Gu Zhun looks depressed and yawns all day during the day. Early that morning, after Gu Zhun drank a basin of animal milk, he was held in his arms by his beautiful mother. Near noon, Gu Zhun woke up from his sleep. At this time, he suddenly found that the surrounding environment seemed to be a little different. It seems that this is not his home, but in a strange hall. In this hall, the decoration around is very simple. The atmosphere was even more dignified. My father, who was wearing a black Python robe, sat there with a serious face at this time. And Gu Zhun himself is now held by his mother and standing behind his father. There are a lot of people in the hall. Everyone here looks gorgeous except servant girls and servants. But the only difference is that these people sit in different positions. It looks like this is a family meeting. Seeing so many people gathered here, Gu Zhun soon thought of this. Moreover, it seems that his father''s identity is still relatively respected in the family. Because, after all, the position of my parents at the moment is only above the auxiliary seat of the main seat. I don''t know who the general of the throne is coming. Gu Zhun thought, just smacked his mouth, and soon his eyelids drooped. Whoever he was, it had nothing to do with himself. I''m just a child now. Taking advantage of this gap, we might as well have a good sleep. I have to practice all night tonight! Gu Zhun thought and narrowed his eyes again. However, at this time, with a low cough, several figures came in from the front door at this time. Gu zhungang was about to take a nap. He was also noisy by this cough, and then he opened his eyes again. As he looked through the gap of his little quilt, he could clearly see that a line of four people came in from the front door at this time. Among them, there was a middle-aged man in a white Python robe. He was thin and his eyes were very sharp. The remaining two were behind the white robed middle-aged man, each wearing a green shirt. In the arms of each green shirt man, he held a swaddling clothes just like Gu Zhun at the moment. In the swaddling clothes, there were two babies lying quietly. And the last one, the only one of the four, was the leader. It was an old man with a wrinkled face and white beard. However, although he looks old, he looks very tough at this time, regardless of his energy and spirit. There is no problem with an old and strong description. The man came in a hurry, and every step seemed to have an indescribable dignity. As soon as they saw the old man coming, they all stood up from their original seats. Including Gu Zhun''s parents, they all stood up respectfully from the side seat at this time. "Dad, I haven''t seen you for many days. Your old man''s body is still so strong, which is the blessing of my family." Gu Zhun''s father Gu Yan said. Then, the old man nodded at Gu Yan with a smile. "Yan''er, I''ve heard about you all these years. It seems that I''ve been closed for so many years. You managed the big Zhou City well and added a new man for my family. Yes, I''m very satisfied." the old man sat on the throne and immediately turned to talk with Gu Yan and laughed. Gu Yan felt embarrassed and scratched the back of his head. It seemed that he was praised by his father. This dignified eight foot iron man also seemed a little restrained at this time. At the moment, the thin middle-aged man in a white Python robe who had walked in with Mr. Gu also sat on the other side of Mr. Gu. At the moment, seeing the old man talking to Gu Yan for the first time, it was obvious that there was a trace of jealousy on his face. Although the expression of resentment only stayed for a moment and then flashed away, it could not hide Gu Zhun, who had been watching silently since just now. Who is Gu Zhun? The first cruel man in ancient times, what kind of people have not seen when he crossed the nine realms in his previous life? In the eyes of the white robed man, this little 99 is nothing more than a teacher''s axe. However, it seems that my father also has many enemies here. The man in white robe was one of them. Obviously, the old man just talked to his father Gu Yan for the first time, causing the man in white robe to be jealous. However, Gu Zhun doesn''t take it seriously. There has always been such a sentence in his impression. It is mediocre not to be envious. His father is being envied at the moment, which shows his excellence. This is also the only place Gu Zhun appreciates. After all, he doesn''t want to recognize a mediocre as a father. Isn''t it the same when you think about your previous life. I don''t know how many people wanted to kill themselves when blood plagued the ancient fairy world. As a result, they finally lived well, and those who wanted to kill themselves were killed by themselves one by one. In this life, since he has become the son of man, Gu Zhun will naturally protect his parents in this life. This white robed man knows what he is like. If he doesn''t know what he is interested in, he will start with himself or his parents in this life. Then Gu Zhun doesn''t mind giving him a one-way ticket to the six cycle cycle. At the thought of this, Gu Zhun was too lazy to pay attention to it, that is, he looked at his nose and heart, moved his tongue, and played in swaddling clothes. He didn''t pay attention to his family affairs at all. His previous life was a fairyland power across the universe. Therefore, Gu Zhun''s vision can not be placed in this small family, but is watching the nine realms and testing the eight wastelands all the time. Perhaps for him, Gu Zhun''s so-called internal fight is like an ant fight in Gu Zhun''s eyes. It doesn''t interest him at all. Do you pay attention to the fight between two ants? The answer was No. Therefore, for Gu Zhun, Gu''s family is too small and Dazhou city is too small to accommodate him. One day, he will leave here. Chapter 5 Sure enough, as Gu Zhun expected. After talking with Gu Yan for a while, the white robed man sitting on the side seat on the other side also broke in at this time. "Dad, brother, as the leader of the city of Dazhou over the years, I have managed the city of Dazhou in an orderly manner. A few days ago, my sister-in-law added a new blood to my family. It is indeed a great contribution." Gu Zhun said this to the man in white beside him. Gu Zhun listened to his tone and called his father big brother. That person must be his father''s brother and his naked uncle. "Quan''er, don''t be so modest. Your eldest brother has made great contributions, including your assistance. By the way, Yan''er, I almost forgot to tell you that on the same day that zhun''er was born, your second brother''s wife also gave birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins for my family. I didn''t expect that my old man had three more grandchildren overnight. Hahaha, I''m really happy for my family! "Old Gu also cast his eyes on Gu Quan, his other son on the other side of his side. Then he seemed to think of something worth celebrating and laughed loudly. Gu Quan listened to the old man''s affirmation. At this time, the original stiff expression on his face also eased a lot. At this time, he also looked at his big brother with a complacent look. Gu Yan also looked at Gu Quan at this time. On the contrary, Gu Yan''s eyes are just a pure color of appreciation, and he doesn''t seem to see the color of jealousy in Gu Quan''s eyes just now. Seeing this, Gu Zhun on one side couldn''t help sighing for it. It seems that my father is still an indecisive man. This character is not a good thing. However, at this time, when Gu Zhun sighed, Mr. Gu also stood up from the main seat and began to speak with full spirit: "Thank you for coming to my family''s dinner in Dazhou city. Today is my family''s big day. Just yesterday, I had three grandchildren in Gu Congwu. This is my family''s joy. In addition, it is also my second joy after Gu Congwu broke through the realm of Qianding. Today, I''m happy to take care of my family. I''ve been closed for years. Thank you for your care. This is the first cup. I''m Gu Congwu to take care of my family instead of me! " Mr. Gu said, raising his glass from the table in front of him and toasting to the people below. At this time, all the people sitting in the Gu family hall, without exception, were people with names and surnames in the great Zhou City. Among them, there are many famous masters of the three cultivation clans in Dazhou city. At the moment, they are all here. At this time, when listening to the toast of Mr. Gu, they couldn''t help but be surprised in their hearts. Especially the heads of the three cultivation clans, the expression on their faces is also quite wonderful. It seems that the rumors from the outside world are indeed true. After seven years of isolation, Mr. Gu really reached the Qianding state in the realm of great strength. In the future, there may be another chance to break through the legendary Wanding realm, enter the Yuanhai realm and become a real generation male. At that time, a Yuanhai Daneng will be in charge of the city of Dazhou, and the future of family care will be unlimited. Thinking of this, the expression on the faces of the heads of the three clans is much more enthusiastic. It seems that I''m right to wait for others this time. As long as they successfully climb up Gu''s thigh, Gu will become an immortal from Master Wu alone in the future, and the clan behind them may also rise to heaven. At this time, Gu Zhun, who was still in his infancy, couldn''t help but move when he listened to the words of old Gu. I didn''t see it just now. I didn''t expect that Gu Congwu could be born in a small area of the nine circles in a big Zhou City. Friars, nine realms. Quench body, open pulse, Dingli, Yuanhai, Yuandan, Dixuan, Tianxuan, life and death, and Tiandi. Gu Congwu was able to cultivate to a thousand tripods in the realm of great strength only by relying on such scarce cultivation resources in this small place. It has to be said that even with Gu Zhun''s vision, Gu Congwu can be regarded as a cultivation wizard in his eyes at the moment. At this moment, after drinking a glass of wine, the glowing old man Gu Congwu continued: "just in time, take advantage of today''s great day, please watch my colleagues in Dazhou city and test my talent and bones of the three newborns in my family." Mr. Gu smiled, and then came out of the side hall with his words. The man was dressed in red and held a black ruler in his hand. There were ten sections of scales on the black ruler, which looked like a divine second. As soon as they saw that the old man said so, they saw that the Gu family took out this black ruler at this time. At this time, they couldn''t help but be shocked and surprised. There seemed to be a trace of expectation in that surprised look. Looking at the reaction all around, Gu Zhun''s look when he was lying in his swaddling clothes became confused. What is this black ruler? I haven''t seen it in my previous life. You know, in his previous life, he was the first ruthless man in the nine realms. He crossed the sky and lived for many years. What kind of treasure have he never seen? As long as the world exists, he basically dabbles in it. Apart from the legendary things, there are few things he has not seen. However, the black ruler taken out from the family today is something he has never seen in his previous life. This is a ghost. Gu Zhun was puzzled, but at this time, he didn''t notice that a sarcastic sneer was also revealed from the corners of his mouth from Gu Quan''s face. "Spirit measuring ruler, it seems that old Gu has enough confidence in the three young CHILDES." Some of the people recognized the black ruler immediately when they saw it, and then talked about it one after another. This black ruler is a spirit measuring ruler, which is specially used to test the cultivation talents of some newborn babies. The specific cultivation talents of these babies can be detected through the ten sections of scales on the black ruler. It is very detailed and popular in the eastern wilderness. Listening to the voices of people around, Gu Zhun couldn''t help rolling his eyes at this time, and the whole person was a little speechless. He also regarded it as a treasure. It turned out that it was such a useless thing invented by later generations. Spirit measuring ruler? He has never heard of any spirit measurement for thousands of years in ancient times. Moreover, since ancient times, which strong man''s potential can be measured with a ruler? This is simply the greatest nonsense in the world. Therefore, Gu must despise the usefulness of this black ruler. In his opinion, talent is important for the birth of a great power, but the opportunity and efforts of the day after tomorrow are more important. How many geniuses have he seen in previous lives? But how many people really grew up in the end? In contrast, there are countless falling on the way of growth. However, although Gu Zhun thought so, he didn''t notice. When Gu Laozi sent someone to take out the spirit measuring ruler, Gu Zhun''s mother''s face immediately turned white. Even Gu Yan''s look at this time could not help but become ugly. Chapter 6 Few of the people present noticed that Gu Yan and his wife looked very ugly at this time. They all turned their attention to the three babies in the Gu mansion hall. Because they all know that at this time, these three young CHILDES are the real protagonists. Gu Yan''s face was ugly at moment, because they had concealed something. They had not had time to tell Gu Laozi about it. Unexpectedly, Gu Laozi took out spirit measuring ruler in front of the everyone. Perhaps others don''t know, but their husband and wife know better than anyone. When Gu Zhun''s mother was pregnant, his husband and wife went out of the city because of an animal tide. When they went out of the city, they suddenly encountered a group of unknown monks when they passed a black forest. Although Gu Yan relied on his strong overhaul to kill all the assassins, Gu Zhun''s mother received a lot of injuries and moved her fetal Qi. This directly leads to the fact that Gu Zhun''s cultivation talent after birth must be greatly reduced. Originally, Gu Yan was going to find an opportunity to tell Gu Laozi about it in the future, but he didn''t expect that Gu Laozi didn''t leave them any chance to respond. If no one interfered, Gu Yan wouldn''t believe it. Who on earth wants him to lose power in this big week city? Gu Yan''s face was completely black. However, at this time, a Gu''s son in a green shirt came towards Gu Yan and his wife. "Well, brother, do you want zhun''er to test first or my Qi''er and ling''er to come first?" at this time, Gu Quan, who was sitting there, smiled at Gu Yan and his wife and said. Gu Yan''s face was ugly at the moment. At this time, he heard Gu Quan talking like this. Of course, he didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He waved his hand at will and didn''t speak. On the contrary, when Gu Laozi saw this, he waved his hand and looked at Gu Quan. Gu Quan was immediately overjoyed and immediately asked someone to hold the two swaddling babies up. The two children, a man and a woman, are a pair of dragon and Phoenix fetuses. They are also very beautiful and lovely. At the moment, they are held by two family care disciples in front of Gu Congwu Gu''s father and son. Gu Congwu''s grandson is also happy. He fondly touched the little hands of the brother and sister of the dragon and Phoenix fetuses. Then, he took the spirit measuring ruler from the family disciple beside him and asked one of the babies to hold it with his small hand. When the spirit measuring ruler was held by the baby, it immediately made a crisp low trembling sound, and then a five-color light rose slowly. The brightness of the spirit measuring ruler rose layer by layer. Soon, it rushed to the fourth scale at a very fast speed. At the fourth scale, the speed slowed down obviously, but the momentum did not stop. The scale continues upward. Soon, the fifth and sixth floors stopped slowly until the peak of the sixth floor. Gu Qi, liuxuan talent! The Gu''s son in charge of the test read the results and his face trembled slightly. For so many years, he has been in charge of measuring the spirit ruler. This is the first time he has seen Gu''s son achieve such a high talent. Liuxuan talent, not to mention the great Zhou City, even if you look at the whole East wasteland, I''m afraid it''s second to none. It''s worthy of being the legitimate son of Gu family. The Gu family disciple sighed in his heart. When he tested in those years, he barely reached the second Xuan talent. Even the third Xuan was the first line, not to mention the sixth Xuan talent of the little childe Gu Qi. It seems that Gu Yan, the leader of the great Zhou City, was only gifted with Wuxuan in those days. Even master Gu seemed to be gifted with Wuxuan in those days. Does that mean that this little childe Gu Qi must surpass the city Lord and master Gu in his future achievements. In that case, isn''t this little childe Gu Qi the proper yuanhaijing power reserve? Suddenly, as soon as the result came out, everyone looked at Gu Quan with a little shock. I really don''t know what luck Gu''s second son had gone. He was able to give birth to a son with liuxuan talent. After going out, he could be said to be the father of a certain yuan''s sea power. Such an identity can go sideways in the East wasteland, okay. Seeing that Gu Qi tested liuxuan talent unexpectedly, Gu Quan in white on one side unconsciously showed a sneer in his eyes at this time. Immediately, he once again turned his eyes to his remaining untested daughter, as if he still had some expectations. At this time, the test disciple was just stunned, and soon went to another little princess of Gu family, Gu Quan''s daughter Gu Hongling. Like Gu Qi just now, after clearing the data of the spirit measuring ruler, Gu Hongling grabbed it. Ding! After a crisp trembling sound, what happened the next moment was to make everyone''s eyes wide open. I saw that the scale on the spirit measuring ruler soared rapidly, and suddenly soared to the level of scale seven. It seems that there is still room for strength. "God, I didn''t expect that Gu''s second daughter has a higher talent!" "Yes, this talent will run wild in the future!" "It''s amazing to take care of the family. First Gu Qi, then Gu Hongling, and finally Gu Zhun has not been tested. They are more and more freaks." Finally, with the slow pause of the people''s discussion, the final result of the spirit measuring ruler was to stop slowly in the middle of scale 8, and there was no trend of moving forward an inch. Gu Hongling, baxuan talent! The Gu disciple in charge of the test was completely stupid and read out this number. After all, he had never heard of such a gifted genius in Donghuang in his life. If Gu Qi''s six Xuan talent just now is a genius, then Gu Hongling''s eight Xuan talent is a ghost talent, okay? I''ve seen a ghost today. It''s very difficult to see one of the super five Xuan talents who practice against the sky. I actually saw two at once today. Suddenly, almost everyone present in Dazhou city looked at Gu Quan standing there proudly with a strange look, and there was only one doubt in his heart. What did this guy eat and how did he eat it? The offspring are more and more abnormal? It''s not beating chicken blood, it''s drinking chicken blood. In the future, when the Gu brothers and sisters grow up, not to mention the big Zhou City, but the big Yan Dynasty, they will beg for nothing to recruit the Gu brothers and sisters into the dynasty. It''s true that people have to die than people and goods have to be thrown away. Why don''t you have someone else to take care of your second life? Seeing that the two babies of Gu Quan''s family had finished the test, everyone''s eyes came here one after another. I have the same idea in my heart. The talent of a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins of Gu''s second brother is so high. As the eldest son of Gu''s family, Gu Zhun, the son of Gu Yan, the current leader of the city of Dazhou, what will be the talent? Eight Xuan, nine Xuan? Or the legendary ten mysteries? Chapter 7 Gu''s spirit testing ceremony saw that almost all the dignified figures present today in the big Zhou City could not help looking forward to it. Especially when I just saw a pair of dragon and Phoenix fetuses from the eldest son of the Gu family, I didn''t know what the talent of the eldest son of the Gu family was. If you can take care of the second family, it''s just one of the dragon and Phoenix twins, but if you can''t take care of it, it''s estimated that Gu Yan''s position as the leader of the city of Dazhou will have some thought-provoking implications in the future. The people were waiting for it. Then, they saw the Gu family''s son with a spirit measuring ruler in his hand walking towards the Gu Yan couple. When Gu Yan and his wife saw it, they had some gloomy faces, which became even more ugly at this time. "Wait a minute, father, I have something I want to tell you." at this time, Gu Yan suddenly said, but before Gu agreed, Gu Quan on the other side smiled and said, "brother, it''s bad. Now so many guests are waiting here. If you have anything, it''s not too late to say it in the future." Gu Quan said, followed by Gu Laozi, who nodded thoughtfully: "what quan''er said is also good. Yan''er, you''ll talk about it later. It''s a big thing to test zhun''er''s cultivation talent first." Seeing that Gu''s father spoke, Gu Yan also sighed in his heart, and then nodded helplessly. At this time, the disciple in charge of the test listened to master Gu''s words and immediately came to Gu Zhun''s side. Then he grabbed Gu Zhun''s small hand, which was still in his infancy, and made him grasp the spirit measuring ruler like the two young CHILDES before. Gu Zhun''s eyes narrowed and watched his talent index soar slowly on the spirit measuring ruler. One Xuan, two Xuan, three Xuan Different from the previous two Gu family newborns, the soaring speed of Gu Zhun''s talent index was obviously very slow, and the speed was good at the beginning. However, once the five-color index exceeded the third scale on the spirit measuring ruler, the soaring speed of Gu Zhun''s Talent Index immediately showed an extremely obvious trend and slowed down. In the end, the speed of the increase was almost like a turtle climbing. Seeing such a result, all the people in Gufu hall suddenly turned cold, and they seemed to be stunned there, as if they didn''t want to believe what they saw. Gu Zhun, three... Three Xuan talent. After getting the final result, the Gu disciple in charge of testing his talent also seemed a little unbelievable. He was obviously a little stumbling. It was not easy to report the final result. At the same time, on the main seat of the main hall, the old man Gu, who was still red faced, saw Gu Zhun''s achievements at this time, and his face immediately became more ugly than waxed. Soon, all the people in the hall began to whisper at this time: "strange, the two dragon and Phoenix twins of Gu''s second son have six Xuan talents and eight Xuan talents. Why is the talent of Gu Yan''s Lord''s son only three Xuan? It''s too bad." "I originally thought that even if the children of Gu''s parents'' son''s family failed to surpass Gu''s two dragon and Phoenix twins in the end, they should at least reach Wuxuan talent. Unexpectedly, they didn''t even reach Wuxuan talent, which is really..." "I''ve seen a ghost. The two brothers of the Gu family have never won the boss for decades. I didn''t expect to win back on the children this time." "It seems that the family is out of phase this time. When you look at the old man''s face, it''s almost gloomy." ¡­¡­ Suddenly, the Gu family hall was like a frying pan, and the sound of whispering was heard all the time. However, at this time, just as Gu Yan''s face was ugly and was about to say something, suddenly, a crisp creak sound came from the hall. This voice was so sharp that it immediately became the focus of everyone present in the blink of an eye. Even Mr. Gu, who was just looking gloomy, was attracted by the sudden sound at this time. Under the gaze of the people, the Gu disciple in charge of measuring the spirit ruler standing next to the Gu Yan couple stared wide and lowered his head, as if he were looking at something, but his eyes seemed to be full of disbelief, and even a strong color of fear. What''s going on? Seeing the test disciple''s frightened look like seeing a ghost, the people on one side were even more confused at this time. After all, from their perspective, they could not see what was happening in front of the test disciple. However, when they were wondering, suddenly, everyone saw a very young hand suddenly stretched out from the swaddling clothes in the arms of Gu Yan and his wife. In his hand, you can clearly see the appearance of a black spirit measuring ruler in his hand. However, with the sound of a clack clack clack again, people were stunned to see that this little hand was so aboveboard that it crushed the spirit measuring ruler in its hand. "This, how is this possible!" Seeing this extremely strange scene, someone immediately cried out. His eyes were full of disbelief. It was like seeing a ghost. Of course, not only this person, but all the people who have just witnessed all this in the hall at the moment are frightened and stunned. Some even rubbed their eyes. They have a strong doubt about their eyes for the first time in their life. The child actually crushed the spirit measuring ruler? You''re kidding! What is the spirit measuring ruler? Although it is not rare and does not have any defensive attack means, it is also a serious magic weapon. Even if it is the lowest level of magic tools, it is not something that ordinary people can crush with their bare hands, let alone a child. Moreover, this is not an ordinary child, but a baby who has just been born less than the full moon and is still in infancy. Waiting for someone by yourself is not a dream. Someone pinched his arm hard to make sure he was still awake. Then he looked at the baby in the arms of Gu Yan and his wife with a monster look. If that was true, the baby was a freak. Breaking magic weapons with bare hands, is there any bullshit in Dazhou city? I''m afraid no one will believe it. Chapter 8 At this moment, almost everyone in the whole Gufu hall was stunned, and their faces were filled with incredible words at the moment. If the twins just now have six mysterious and eight mysterious talents, which is a rare genius in the East wasteland, then Gu Zhun is a monster by comparison. What is this? They''ve never heard of it anyway. What strength does the body have to reach when breaking magic tools with bare hands? "This..." someone was speechless, his mouth was wide open, but he couldn''t speak for a long time. Even Mr. Gu, who has now reached the state of Qianding, is stunned to see his grandson''s sudden skill. What''s going on? Natural power? Or the natural Eucharist? Even Gu Yan and his wife are a little confused at this time, because even their husband and wife can''t figure out the current situation. After all, who would have thought that a baby just born before the full moon would be a great reincarnation in the ancient nine worlds, and had cultivated to the eighth floor of quenched body only overnight? I''m afraid it will overturn everyone''s imagination. After all, Gu Zhun''s contact with the world in his previous life is beyond their imagination. Looking at what is happening now, even Mr. Gu doesn''t understand it at this time. It can only be explained that his grandson Gu Zhun is the legendary natural holy body, because there seems to be no other way to explain except this possibility. Natural Eucharist. This is a kind of Physique in legend, which has never appeared in the whole history of Donghuang. It means that a baby has a strong physique comparable to a saint at birth. Once born, he can divide gold and stone with flesh and blood and crush magic tools. Once he grows up, he will become very terrible. It is said that this natural holy body, not to mention the eastern famine, has not appeared many times in the history of the nine circles, but almost every natural holy body will be the leader of an era in the future. Of course, according to legend, there is another more powerful constitution above the natural holy body, that is, the natural immortal body. Compared with the natural celestial body, the strong earth has almost reached an unreasonable level. It has a powerful body of an immortal level almost at birth. The real fire and water can''t move. If a mountain is pressed down, it can''t kill the natural immortal body. The day after tomorrow, the magic tools are cut in front of the natural immortal body, and at most, they can only leave light white marks. Of course, the natural immortal body is against the sky, but it does not appear in every era. The scarcity of this constitution is rare in the world. Sometimes it has not appeared in seven or eight times. Compared with the natural holy body, if the scarcity of the natural holy body is compared to a peacock, then the natural immortal body is the legendary rare Phoenix. Of course, Mr. Gu didn''t have the courage to regard Gu Zhun as a natural immortal body, just a natural holy body. Mr. Gu said it with a speculative attitude. However, combined with the description of the natural Eucharist in some records in the history of the nine circles, it seems that it is really similar to the situation of his grandson. Thinking of this, Gu''s original stiff face suddenly became suddenly bright. Natural Eucharist. Compared with this legendary constitution, what eight Xuan talent and six Xuan talent are nothing. After all, what talent is can only be said to be the cultivation potential in the future. For the future, anything unknown can happen, but the natural holy body is different. This is something that comes naturally. It is something that a baby already has at birth. It is almost guaranteed that this person is destined to be the foundation of a generation of great power in the future. Compared with the two, the higher the lower the judgment. Master Gu immediately talked about his conjecture with the people in the hall, and immediately aroused the agreement of the people. It seems that there is nothing to explain what just happened except the legendary natural holy body. At this time, those guests who had felt some regret for Gu Yan and his wife, when they heard the words "natural holy body", they immediately cast envious eyes on Gu Yan and his wife again. At this time, Gu Zhun, who was still in his infancy, listened to the outside world mistaking his golden winged Dapeng formula for a natural holy body. At this time, his face couldn''t help showing a silent expression, and even turned his eyes. Who says that only the natural holy body can break magic tools with bare hands? The golden winged ROC formula he practiced was originally born out of the real golden winged ROC. He also took the way of refining animal body with human body. When he practiced to the most profound level, he could change into a real golden winged ROC. And what is the real golden winged ROC like? The flesh is comparable to God''s iron and real gold, which can firmly shake the existence of space boundaries. An adult golden winged ROC can even jump directly into space without paying any attention to the damage of space turbulence. Not to mention that the golden winged ROC feeds on the dragon. The tenacity of the Dragon skin is as fragile as the tender tofu under the grasp of the golden winged ROC. Gu Zhun, who has practiced the golden winged Dapeng formula, is also like this. When he practices the golden winged Dapeng formula to a small level in the future, as long as he catches it, any natural holy body or immortal body will have to be torn alive by him. Just ask, a real golden winged ROC doesn''t even pay attention to the real dragon and Phoenix. Can a person''s natural immortal body compare with the real dragon? However, at the moment, Gu Zhun''s physique is regarded as a natural holy body, and Gu Zhun is too lazy to explain anything, because have you ever seen a baby who can speak on the first day of birth? Maybe it will get darker and darker later, and it will be more troublesome for them to mistake themselves for natural saints. Gu Zhun was speechless. He was too lazy to say anything at this time. Just now he just pinched it gently. Unexpectedly, the spirit measuring ruler was brittle and frightening. He crushed it with a little force. As for these people now think they are born holy bodies, whatever they say, Gu must be dismissive. Anyway, he didn''t pay attention to any natural holy body. When he slaughtered the immortals in his previous life, he didn''t know how many natural holy bodies were crushed to death. Do you still care about a holy body? Gu Zhun thought, immediately lying in his warm swaddling clothes, the cow drank a few mouthfuls of sweet animal milk, yawned and fell asleep. After all, he is still a child. Chapter 9 Gu''s dinner lasted until the early morning. During this period, Gu''s whole face was red. It was obviously because his grandson Gu must have been born with the holy body. Of course, during this process, Gu Quan, who was wearing a white Python robe, naturally didn''t look very good. He thought that his two children were the real protagonists today, but he didn''t expect to be robbed of the limelight by his big brother. It was estimated that her sister-in-law should have suffered an abdominal injury when she was pregnant. Their offspring''s cultivation talent must not be too high. But who could have thought that what was originally a certainty was stabbed by a legendary natural holy body at the critical time? And robbed him of the limelight. What''s this? Gu Quan''s face is ugly. At the moment, he has been standing at the corner of the Gu family hall. If someone notices him at this time, he will find that his face is almost dripping with water. Gu Yan''s eyes also have a strong color of resentment. However, Gu Quan''s affair was just a small episode. Soon, the Gu family dinner was dispersed. Before Gu Yan and his wife left, Gu Yan was also taken to a secret room by Gu Laozi alone for a long time. Then, Gu Yan and his wife walked towards Gu''s own courtyard with Gu Zhun in their arms. On the way back, Gu Zhun''s mother Shen Ning also looked at her husband and asked, "brother Yan, what did the old man call you into the secret room alone?" Gu Yan was walking with his head buried at the moment. Leng Buding was also pleased to hear his wife''s question and said: "My father said that since zhun''er has such a talent for the holy body, he will be the head of our Gu family in the future. From now on, zhun''er can get all his cultivation needs from our Gu family, including some cultivation methods that can be read by some top leaders in our Gu family. Moreover, if zhun''er can reach the state of baiding before he is 30 years old, then the position of the city master of Dazhou in the future will be zhun''er. " Gu Yan said slowly. When she heard her husband say so, Shen Ning couldn''t help but look moved. She didn''t expect that her son must be a natural holy body, which has such a great weight in Gu''s heart. "Of course, what is a desolate Eastern Zhou City? Gu Yan''s descendants are born holy bodies. The lowest level in the future must be the great friars in Yuanhai, and they are even expected to enter Yuandan before the age of 50. At that time, let alone a big Zhou City, the whole East wasteland will be allowed to walk sideways by my son. Moreover, if I remember correctly, one of the highest accomplishments in the Dayan Dynasty now is a great energy in the yuan Dan realm. If I can really reach the yuan Dan realm by then, maybe I can lead me to take care of my family and take root in the imperial capital of the Dayan Dynasty in the future! "Gu Yan said so. At the moment, his heart can''t help being impassioned. The so-called man is ambitious. Why doesn''t he Gu Yan want to be so? But it''s a pity that his talent is only like this. If he continues to develop like this, I''m afraid the end of this life''s cultivation will only linger in the realm of great strength. If you are lucky, you may be promoted to the first-order Yuanhai power, but even so, perhaps for Donghuang, a Yuanhai power can walk sideways, but compared with the whole continent, a mere Yuanhai friar is not enough to see. Even if one is not careful, it may completely fall into an unknown corner of the mainland. Gu Yan can''t afford it, nor can his family. Because behind Gu Yan stands a family. But now, his son Gu Zhun is a natural holy body. In the future, he must be able to become a top Yuandan strongman. In a way, this can be regarded as realizing Gu Yan''s unfulfilled wish in his youth. However, what Gu Yan didn''t expect was that when he was still imagining that his son would become a strong man in the yuan Dan realm in the future, Gu Zhun leaned in Shen Ning''s arms and turned his eyelids helplessly. Not for anything else, just because in his eyes, his father''s expectations for himself are too low. According to his estimation, when there are enough cultivation materials, he can achieve it in a few years at most, or even not in a few years. He can come back in a few months a year. Why do you need 50 years? For fifty years, I didn''t know my accomplishments had soared to that level. At that time, I didn''t know how many yuan Dan friars would be crushed to death when I pressed down one finger. Of course, Gu Zhun''s father can''t know all this. I''m afraid he won''t think that his son''s previous life will be the first cruel person who killed gods and immortals in ancient times. Back in his courtyard, Shen Ning gently carried Gu Zhun to his own small bed, then took off the moonlight stone used for lighting in the room, and then returned to his house. In Gu Zhun''s house, he left a close servant girl to take care of him. This close servant girl has no accomplishments, so it''s easy to be knocked down by Gu Zhun, who has reached the eighth layer of quenching body, with only some small hypnotic means. Late at night, when there was no one, Gu Zhun also recuperated during the day and practiced hard at night. He sat cross legged on his crib. Gu Zhun soon calmed down, five hearts to the sky and urged the golden wing Dapeng formula. Between the flow of aura, Gu Zhun immediately entered the state of cultivation. The nine layers of quenched body is a special state of cultivation, because it is a turning point between the two great states of the human body at the time of initial cultivation. Once the nine layers of quenched body are reached, it means that the monks at this level have officially entered the threshold of pulse opening state. At the same time, the human body will also undergo some qualitative changes because it breaks into the nine layers of the quenching body. Gu Zhun''s body at the moment has undergone this so-called qualitative change because he entered the ninth layer of quenched body. At this time, the skin around him also completely turned into a pure black color, which means that the cultivation of golden winged Dapeng Jue has reached the first stage of three stages, the realm of black carving. In this realm, Gu Zhun''s body means that it can be comparable to the body level of a monster called golden crown black carving among the monster groups. This kind of golden crown black carving belongs to the overlord level of flying monsters in the monster family. It is said that when this beast was just born, its physical level was comparable to the physical strength of some ordinary third-order and fourth-order monsters. It is common to divide gold, break stones and tear magic tools under one claw. The adult golden crown black carving is even worse. The friars in the yuan sea territory of the ordinary human race dare not easily provoke it, because once this monster reaches adulthood, except for some ancient divine beasts, if this monster wants to say that its physical strength is the second, I''m afraid no one dares to say the first. One of its wings splits down, breaks the mountain and divides the sea, and rips the yuan sea alive. It''s easy. At this moment, Gu Zhun is quietly moving towards this level of physical realm. Chapter 10 When Gu Zhun''s skin turns black and his whole body is wrapped in a thin black film, it means that the golden wing Dapeng formula is completely advanced. With the first meridian, the Taiyin meridian, being washed away, the opening of Gu Zhun''s next several meridians becomes a lot easier. For example, the second meridian, Yangming Meridian, Gu Zhun just rushed it away after hitting it more than 2000 times, which is more than half the time of the first meridian. The third meridian Jueyin meridian, Gu Zhun is also familiar with the road, and it took only half an hour to impact it very easily. The next few meridians, such as hand Shaoyang meridians, hand Shaoyin meridians, foot sun meridians, foot Shaoyang meridians and foot Shaoyin meridians, Gu Zhun also rushed them away soon. After only one night, I''m afraid no one else would have dreamed of it. Within a few hours of sleeping, Gu Zhun reached the pulse opening state at an appalling speed, and took advantage of the situation to directly open eight of the twelve meridians of the whole body. This speed, not to mention unprecedented, is probably the best among the nine realms. Chapter 11 After the eight veins opened together, Gu Zhun took a deep breath. Looking out of the window, it''s already bright now. After practicing last night, eight of his twelve meridians have been opened. Gu Zhun is ready to rush away again tonight. In addition, it''s also time to get some cultivation resources for yourself. Because once you have reached the opening pulse state and successfully promoted to the full strength state, you can''t complete it simply by immersing yourself in cultivation. We also need some pills. If the first two realms on the road of cultivation, quenching body and opening pulse, are the foundation, then Dingli realm is the threshold for just entering the path of cultivation. It''s not as easy to enter the realm of Dingli from the realm of Kaimai as from the realm of quenching body. In addition to the strength of personal qualifications and skills, the leap of each great realm needs a lot of opportunities. In order to promote from Kaimai to Dingli, we need a pill called "Chongxu pill". This pill is sold in the big week city. However, as Gu Zhun knows, this city is just a remote town in the East wasteland, and the East wasteland is a tiny place in the nine circles. The most profound cultivation of all the herbalists in the city of Dazhou is just an elder of Keqing who takes care of their family. Elder Ke Qing, Gu Zhun knows that I''m afraid it won''t exceed the level of the third grade herbalist at most. A third grade herbalist is still too bad for Gu Zhun. Even if he can refine the Chongxu pill, I''m afraid it''s the worst one among the Chongxu pills. Not to mention what''s sold outside, Gu Zhun can''t use such pills to break through the full force. What''s more, Gu Zhun''s only worry is that breaking through the environment with this inferior Chongxu pill may affect his foundation of cultivation. Therefore, Chongxu pill must be refined by itself, but now the only problem is the medicine and medicine stove. Let''s not talk about the medicine stove for the time being. There must be some medicine in such a big Gu house, but this medicine Gu Zhun touched his fat chin and fell into a burst of meditation. With his current body, it is absolutely impossible to reach out to ask his parents for Lingshi. It is impractical for a child who has just reached the full moon to go to some medicine stores in Dazhou city to buy it. I''m afraid I have to be pinched by the guards before I climb out of the gate of Gu''s house. This is really a difficult problem. Gu Zhun''s face was melancholy, and his eyebrows seemed to frown at this time. It seems that I can only sneak out to the 100000 mountains near the city of Dazhou at night. There, you must be able to find what you need. Thinking of this, Gu Zhun''s sad face finally showed a slightly relieved look at this time. Moreover, with his current cultivation accomplishments and the strength of Kaimai territory, as long as he is careful, he has nothing to do, go deep into 100000 mountains, and just look for miraculous medicine outside, there should be no danger. Gu Zhun nodded. Then, to be on the safe side, he began to make some preparations for his trip to 100000 mountains in the evening. First of all, the first problem is that I have a body of cultivation and strong body, but I haven''t even learned a martial arts. It''s like a steel-making knife held by a three-year-old child. There is a killing knife, but there is no killing skill. Therefore, Gu Zhun thought it was time to cultivate a martial arts. In previous lives, Gu Zhun collected their storage bags every time he killed an ancient immortal. In the long run, he also collected many immortal martial arts and magical powers. However, most of the martial arts magical powers stored in his mind are used in the high realm. They are too powerful, and they can''t be used by his cultivation of opening the pulse realm. A little more martial arts Gu Zhun searched his stomach. One martial art name after another passed through his mind. Finally, he found a martial art called "Thunderbolt plum blossom knife". Before entering the realm of great strength, it seems that only this thunderbolt plum blossom knife is more suitable for his cultivation today. This Sabre technique was originally taken from a monk named Zhang Yang. In the battlefield of the ancient world, this man used this Sabre technique, but he took Gu Zhun, whose cultivation was at the peak at that time, and didn''t die. However, it was a pity that Gu Zhun killed him by thunder later, but after killing him, Gu Zhun was very interested in his Sabre technique. After extracting his memory, Gu Zhun also got the thunderbolt plum blossom knife. According to his memory, this Sabre technique was created when he was 16. At that time, he had not entered the friar world, but worked as an escort in an escort agency in the secular world. However, he was gifted and practiced his Sabre technique for several years. Finally, at the end of winter and spring when he was 17, when the first spring thunder sounded, he realized a set of magical Sabre technique. This is the thunderbolt plum blossom knife. The four seasons plum blossom only opens in winter, stands proudly in the severe winter when thousands of flowers fall, and withers with the first spring thunder of the spring solstice. This Sabre technique is realized from the plum blossom, mixed with the will of spring thunder. The 72 way thunderbolt plum blossom Sabre is exquisite and cunning. Almost every Sabre does not have any fancy superfluous movements. Each Sabre is a killing skill. What''s more wonderful is that the 72 thunderbolt plum blossom sabres are superimposed with the sabres, which is like thunder, anger and waves washing away the sand. A wave is stronger than a wave, and a knife is faster than a knife. The 72 way thunderbolt plum blossom Sabre became more and more popular. In the later stage, the sabre technique can almost match the speed of light. Even if the double sabres cut towards the enemy''s neck, the other party can''t see the existence of the blade. As fierce as a thunderbolt. Gu Zhun loved this thunderbolt plum blossom knife in his previous life. Even loved it, he practiced it personally for a period of time. At that time, Gu Zhun practiced this Sabre technique to great success within three months and understood the way of thunderbolt plum blossom. But now after his reincarnation and rebirth, those things in his previous life will die with the reincarnation of cause and effect. Although the understanding of the way of thunderbolt plum blossom is still in my mind, some fatal muscle memories of this Sabre technique have disappeared. So Gu Zhun has to start all over again if he wants to practice this Sabre technique. However, Gu Zhun is confident that he will succeed in this Sabre technique within three days. Compared with martial arts, more important is the footwork used to escape for life. Now Gu Zhun is no better than his previous life. Now he is just a baby with an open pulse realm, far from the invincible nine realms. Not to mention going to 100000 mountains, where any accident can happen. Although Donghuang is the weakest of the four mainland regions, there is no water in the monster strength here. Even compared with the other three regions, there are too few powerful human friars in the eastern wasteland, resulting in the blowout growth of powerful monsters in recent years. Under the influence of the animal tide accumulated over the years, weak monsters are eliminated and powerful monsters grow up. The strength of monsters in the East wasteland may be stronger than that in the other three domains. Therefore, if you want to enter 100000 mountains, Gu Zhun must want his own retreat in advance. A proper footwork for running for his life is also very important to him. Chapter 12 For the body method, Gu Zhun had his own choice early in the morning. When he got the golden winged Dapeng formula, a good body method was recorded in the ancient book taken from the secret cave of the golden winged Dapeng group. Although it is not the top type, it can also rank among the first-class in the nine circles. This is one of the inheritance mysteries of the golden winged Dapeng nationality. Ten thousand miles with the wind. It is said that there were mountains and seas in the nine kingdoms of manghuang in ancient times. Those with great power wrote a book based on the different aspirations of the mountains and seas in the nine kingdoms, which is called the record of strange smells of mountains and seas. It is recorded in this book that there is a bird whose body is dark and the size of a Peng can cover the sun and the moon; Spread its wings and have a dark golden awn. When it is shocked, thousands of miles are in the same wind. The ROC rises with the wind one day and soars up 90000 miles. This is the formula of the same wind for thousands of miles. According to the ancient books, this ten thousand li Tongfeng formula is deeply practiced. The body method is like the wind. It''s easy to turn into ten thousand li when you read it. However, in his previous life, after Gu Zhun got this body method, he didn''t practice it, because at that time, he already had a top body method and had already successfully practiced it, so the body method of the golden winged Dapeng family was shelved. But in this life, Gu Zhun is also preparing to practice this body method as his purpose in the early stage of cultivation, because his body method in those years had absolute restrictions, and he can''t practice unless he is a monk in the mysterious land. Thinking of this, the knife method and body method have been determined. Gu Zhun immediately began to prepare without delay. First of all, when it was just dawn today, there was still half an hour before Gu Yan and his wife came to see him every morning. At this time, Gu Zhun jumped up from his little bed, and then the whole person began to practice body method and knife method in his small yard. Because there is no knife around now, Gu Zhun can only use two dead branches in the yard as two knives. Thunderbolt plum blossom Sabre is no accident. Gu Zhun is familiar with the sabre technique a few times because he has the experience and understanding of his previous life. Not to mention that he had understood the meaning of thunderbolt plum blossom knife in his previous life, so he didn''t practice it several times. Gu Zhun''s knife technique had gradually become a bit of a family style. It''s not like taking a knife for the first time. Instead, it''s like a great master who has practiced knives for several years. Gu Zhun arranged this half hour properly. He first practiced the sabre technique and soon found that he had made great progress, so he soon stopped it and spent most of the rest time practicing the Wanli Tongfeng body method he had not touched in his previous life. This body method is divided into five stages. Introduction, small success, great success, no shortage and perfection. The entry stage requires the physical quality of the vigorous realm to cultivate, but for Gu Zhun who has practiced the golden wing Dapeng formula, the condition of physical quality is nothing. Because in terms of physical quality, let alone Dingli state, I''m afraid some monks in Yuanhai state may not be comparable to Gu Zhun at the moment. The method Gu Zhun used in his first practice was very simple. He placed the fallen leaves in his own yard according to a special route, and then walked with his feet on the fallen leaves. When he could keep the last fallen leaf from being moved by the wind, it was even a body method to enter the door. Because he had never practiced, even Gu Zhun spent a lot of time at this stage. In the end, he just touched the threshold of body method entry. Half an hour later, Gu Zhun waved the dead branches in his hand, and his steps were confused. It was like a turbulent wind flying wantonly in the small courtyard. The fallen leaves in the courtyard flew down. Under the waving of the two dead branches, they were all neatly cut into two equal parts. Then, with Gu Zhun sweating, he also slowly flew down from a courtyard wall and estimated the time. If he guessed correctly, it should be just half an hour. Finally, I learned this body method in half an hour. As for the law of thunderbolt plum blossom knife, it has reached the state of Dacheng. Gu Zhun is confident that even if an expert of Qianding state stands in front of him at the moment, as long as he is given enough time, Gu Zhun may be able to kill his front with the sword technique. This is the terrible of thunderbolt plum blossom knife. When the time came, Gu Zhun hesitated. Then he put down his two dead branches, jumped into his little bed, yawned and went to sleep. However, as soon as he woke up, Gu Zhun''s parents showed no sign of coming at this time. Gu Zhun was just about to climb down from his crib. The next moment, he saw two familiar figures walking slowly from outside the house. It was Gu Yan and his wife. Seeing this, Gu Zhun had to quickly lie back again and pretend to be sleepy. When Gu Yan and his wife came to Gu Zhun, Gu Zhun looked helpless and was picked up again by his mother Shen Ning without any human rights. When Gu Zhun was still adapting, he saw Shen Ning''s melancholy face and talked to his father. "Brother Yan, are you sure you want to do this? But it must be young now. Is it too early for us to do this?" Shen Ning said that Gu Zhun also narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know what his mother meant. Before he thought it over, Gu Yan, the father of Gu Zhun on the other side, was carrying his hands and said with a decisive look: "Ning''er, I know your mind. Of course, children of ordinary people don''t have to bear this pain at this age, but who let zhun''er be born in my family. As the grandson of Gu''s parents, he naturally wants to do the thing that dares to be the first in the world. These medicinal materials were specially prepared by me last night in the medicine storehouse of Gufu. They are most suitable for quenching the body in a medicine bath. Although the process may be painful, it is also responsible for the future. What''s more, Ning''er, you know how much my father hopes for zhun''er this time. You know what I mean. " Gu Yan said, his eyes are also full of a fierce farewell color. It seems that he is determined this time. Seeing this, Shen Ning certainly knows what his husband''s usual temperament is. As long as he decides, he will not change it easily. So at this time, she was helpless. She couldn''t help looking at her son, who had just been born two days, and finally nodded. "Don''t worry, zhun''er is a natural holy body, just a medicine bath. Even if it''s a little painful, nothing will happen to the natural holy body, otherwise, I won''t make such a decision." Gu Yan saw the reluctance and worry in his wife''s eyes, and his heart was soft. He also hugged Shen Ning and comforted him. Then he began to prepare the medicine bath he had prepared for Gu Zhun. Chapter 13 Gu Fu, the rising sun, Gu Zhun''s courtyard. At the moment, in the house, there is a huge barrel. Beside the barrel, Gu Yan is preparing a prescription in an orderly way. One by one, he took the medicine with powerful aura from the storage ring, and then put it into the barrel with aura in his palm. This process lasted more than an hour, and hundreds of medicinal materials were used. Among these medicinal materials, Gu Zhun saw several rare medicinal materials of two or three levels. I''m afraid he remembered correctly. Let alone a big Zhou City, he looked at the whole East wasteland. Those medicinal materials are hard to find. It seems that my father really worked hard for him. I''m afraid it took a lot of effort and money to collect these herbs alone. With the deployment of the liquid medicine, Gu Yan and his wife looked at the original water in the barrel. At this time, they also turned into a refreshing green color. They also looked at each other and saw a trace of joy from each other''s eyes. Then Gu Yan took Gu Zhun from Shen Ning''s arms and sighed softly: "Zhun''er, don''t blame you for being the father. You are the eldest grandson of my family. Being the father is also for your good future. This spiritual injection liquid is an ancient prescription obtained by luck when my father traveled to the eastern wasteland when he was young. My father has been collecting medicinal materials for refining his body for many years. Since you are born a holy body, it must be more useful for you There is a future. " After Gu Yan finished, he touched Gu Zhun''s fleshy face. Then, he didn''t say anything more. He took a deep breath and gently put Gu Zhun in his arms into the barrel of liquid medicine. Looking at his son being put into the spirit infusion, Shen Ning could not help worrying although she was comforted by her previous husband. After all, they all know how powerful the effect of this liquid injection is. Even the friars at the peak of body quenching may not be able to withstand the impact of this level of drug power. The measured liquid injection prepared by Gu Yan is completely based on the body quality of the friars in Kaimai territory. Although they know that Gu Zhun is a natural holy body, they have never seen what a real natural holy body is like. Gu Zhun was only two days old. Even if he was born with the holy body, he didn''t know whether he could withstand such powerful effects. Shen Ning was worried. Xiumei couldn''t help wrinkling deeply at this time. Although Gu Yan was determined at the moment, his expression still couldn''t hide a trace of worry. If Gu Yan doesn''t worry, it''s false. After all, it''s his own son who enters the spirit injection liquid. Tiger poison doesn''t eat his son. Although he is iron and blood, he still can''t be so cruel in the face of his son. However, their worries at the moment are somewhat superfluous compared with Gu Zhun today. If it had been a day ago, Gu Zhun might have felt some discomfort when he entered the liquid of the spirit injection, but last night he had broken through to the realm of opening the pulse and opened up eight meridians. Not to mention, the golden winged Dapeng formula has reached the first stage of cultivation, the realm of black skin. For him, these so-called liquid injections were like a pool of warm water, which was no different from the water used for bathing. Gu Zhun was not anxious or impatient in the barrel, and there was no feeling of pain when he first entered the medicine bath, which immediately made the Gu Yan couple look silly. However, what really stunned them was still behind. Gu Zhun''s small mouth. He also knew that these spiritual liquids contained hundreds of precious medicinal materials, which was also a rare good thing for him at the moment, that is, he sucked them into his stomach without hesitation. After that, he patted his bulging belly with great satisfaction and burped. Seeing this scene with their own eyes, the first reaction of Gu Yan and his wife was that they were scared and a layer of cold sweat came out behind them. They immediately reacted and picked Gu Zhun up. What was the spirit injection liquid. It''s a compound liquid containing hundreds of kinds of medicinal materials, and it''s hard for friars in Kaimai territory to absorb the medicine once in the medicine bath, let alone drink these things into their stomach. Let alone Gu Zhun, he is Gu Yan who is now in the realm of great strength and hundred tripods. He doesn''t dare to do so. If you drink this liquid medicine into your stomach, you can''t drink it to death? If the powerful medicine is brought into play, don''t you directly blow Gu Zhun''s stomach? Gu Yan and his wife hurriedly hugged Gu Zhun and turned around. They were obviously frightened by their son''s cold operation, but it took about a incense burning time. Gu Yan found it wrong, because he found that his son seemed to have nothing else happened except that his face was more ruddy and healthy than before. In my imagination, there is no sign of explosion and death because of the volatilization of powerful medicine. It''s just like the look of my son after drinking animal milk on weekdays. Not only that, Gu Yan also saw with his own eyes that Gu Zhun was not only fine after such a long time, but also looked very lazy and yawned in his arms. This scene is also what I saw. The Gu Yan couple opened their mouths and couldn''t close them for a long time. What is this? After drinking so many liquid injections, your boy didn''t do anything at all? Gu Yan immediately felt that he had learned the principles of refining medicine in vain in the first half of his life. How did everything that should have happened always turn the other way when it came to his son? What happened to the world? Is this the natural Eucharist? Gu Yan has a headache. Unexpectedly, he has made great efforts to collect medicinal materials for more than ten years and make a bucket of spirit injection liquid to harden his son''s physique. Unexpectedly, he has been drunk by the boy as animal milk on weekdays. Such physical quality is really powerful and a little scary. If Gu Yan grows up in the future, he is worried. I''m afraid it won''t take more than ten years. After a few years, he may not be his son''s opponent. That''s a bit of a blow. Gu Yan''s heart couldn''t help feeling depressed at this time. However, Gu Zhun didn''t know what his father was thinking at the moment, but because he had swallowed too much liquid just now. Because of the medicine, he also slowly fell asleep. Even when Mr. and Mrs. Gu Yan left, he didn''t know. It was just that the huge drug power would bring unprecedented benefits when he refined it. Chapter 14 Gu Zhun slept for a whole day. In order to refine the powerful medicine in his body, he also ran the golden wing Dapeng formula crazy all night. It was not until the later midnight that he finally refined the medicine of the spirit injection liquid absorbed in his body during the day. Then, his realm was also one step closer to the open pulse realm, and his cultivation was close to the full force realm. Later in the night, Gu Zhun sat upright and continued his development of the twelve meridians around him. After practicing last night, he has fully developed eight meridians. Tonight, Gu Zhun is also ready to completely open up his twelve meridians. When the skill moves, Gu Zhun mobilizes the magnificent spiritual power in his body and begins to impact the next meridians. Hand Yangming intestinal meridian. Compared with other meridians, this meridians is special. Its position is very obscure in human body. It is difficult to find the position of this meridians without special keen insight. Before Gu Zhun, it took an old nose to find this meridian. However, in this life, this hand Yangming intestinal meridian had no hiding power in front of Gu Zhun. After only a moment, Gu Zhun swept it, he immediately found the location of this meridian. After stirring up all the spiritual power shocks for only three times, it was very easy to completely connect this meridian. The following three meridians did not take Gu Zhun too long. After flushing them one by one, Gu Zhun also reached the point where the legendary twelve meridians opened together. At this time, Gu Zhun''s body also has a subtle change, which makes Gu Zhun''s future cultivation road more and more smooth. In ancient and modern records, there are few people who can open the twelve veins together in the open pulse environment, and almost each of these people has become the invincible existence of their own times. Perhaps no one can imagine that in the nine realms, in an obscure Eastern wasteland City, another genius who has opened up the twelve meridians of the whole body is rising rapidly. The benefits brought to Gu Zhun by the opening of the twelve veins are self-evident. Needless to say, Gu Zhun''s cultivation speed will inevitably reach an appalling speed in the future. This is equivalent to martial arts magic. The martial arts within the nine circles are divided into five classes. People, ghosts, spirits, immortals and emperors. If an ordinary friar who can only open three or four meridians in the pulse opening realm is equivalent to a human level martial arts, Gu Zhun who can open the twelve meridians together at this time is equivalent to an imperial level martial arts. The gap between them is almost like one day and one place. If Gu Zhun steps into the realm of great strength, there is no doubt that Gu Zhun, who opens the twelve meridians in the same realm, is the uncrowned king among the friars of the same level in this realm. By analogy, Yuanhai, Yuandan, Dixuan, Tianxuan and the mysterious realm of life and death are all like this. This is the way of cultivation, fighting with heaven, earth and people. Step by step, step by step. However, Gu Zhun is still somewhat dissatisfied with himself, who has now opened his twelve veins. Because if you are an ordinary person, if you know that one day you can open all the twelve meridians in your body when opening the meridians, you must be happy to faint. But is Gu Zhun an ordinary person? The answer is No. As a reincarnation power, he was the first murderer in the nine realms in ancient times, killing hundreds of millions of people in the pit. The secret of the nine realms he saw in his previous life was that he had to talk for thousands of years. How could he be willing to open only the twelve meridians when opening the pulse realm? The reason why he was unwilling was that Gu Zhun knew another unknown secret about Kaimai territory. No one knows that Gu Zhun had been to a fierce place alone in his previous life. He had a great opportunity in that place. It was a corpse. When Gu Zhun saw the corpse, it lay on the highest ancient peak in the fierce land. Later, Gu Zhun planned for thousands of years to move the corpse from the ancient peak at a price unimaginable to the world. After some exploration, he found such a secret. The secret is that there are 15 meridians flowing with majestic aura in the body that has died for unknown years. This discovery was undoubtedly subversive at that time, because at Gu Zhun time, all cultivation systems were handed down from distant ages, and the world accepted this perfect cultivation system 100%. Everyone knows that in Kaimai territory, opening up the twelve meridians represents the highest level. Now Gu Zhun has found that there are three meridians in the human body that can be opened up. If he talks about it, he will be regarded as a madman. Before ancient times, a great power once said: people who are half a step ahead of the world call them geniuses, while people who are one step ahead of the world call them madmen. And madmen are undoubtedly targeted by the world. Often these real talents can end up well. Therefore, Gu Zhun didn''t spread the secret in his previous life. The secret ended with him. Later, although the secret didn''t spread, Gu Zhun couldn''t help studying it. After a period of painstaking research, Gu Zhun also found some clues from the body of the ancient corpse. And found the approximate location of the other three meridians. These are three ethereal meridians, which were later called hidden meridians by Gu Zhun. The three hidden veins were named soul pulse, Yuan pulse and God pulse by Gu Zhun. Different from the twelve meridians, the twelve meridians of the human body are located inside the human body, and the three hidden meridians are located outside the human body. In a sense, these three hidden meridians are as elusive as the divine consciousness that can be possessed by the friar yuan Hai realm, and belong to things outside the five elements of the human body. To get through these three meridians, Gu Zhun experimented with countless methods in his previous life. Finally, he finally found one of them. If this method is said, I''m afraid the world will regard Gu Zhun as a complete madman, but Gu Zhun knows that if there is a method in the world that can help a person get through 15 meridians, I''m afraid this method is also the only feasible way. The way is to go against the trend. When all the twelve meridians of the whole body are open, the blood of your own skill will flow retrogradely. Under the threat of life and death, the three hidden veins hidden in the human body must appear one by one. This method is undoubtedly very painful. Retrograde all the blood around the body and flush the blood into the brain. If one doesn''t do well, it will be washed into a fool. The biggest devil in the nine realms was made a fool by himself. I''m afraid he''ll laugh off the big teeth of many immortal demons. For this method, Gu Zhun has been tested countless times in his previous life, and the probability of final success is less than one thousandth. Therefore, Gu Zhun does not mean to impact these three hidden veins until he is fully prepared at present. Anyway, these three veins can not be impacted only by opening the pulse. It is not too late to impact again when he is fully prepared in the future. Chapter 15 Put these three hidden veins aside for the time being, Gu Zhun began to plan his plan to enter 100000 mountains tomorrow night. So far, Gu Zhun''s thunderbolt plum blossom Sabre technique has no problem. Gu Zhun''s understanding of this Sabre technique in his previous life has reached an unimaginable level. I believe that as long as there are no old monsters in Wanding state or Yuanhai state, it is as easy to deal with some monsters on the edge of 100000 mountains with low IQ as cutting vegetables and melons. Gu Zhun''s progress in Wanli Tongfeng body method is much slower than that in Sabre method, because so far, he is only able to introduce this body method. Gu Zhun''s original idea was to cultivate this body method to a small level and then enter 100000 mountains. In this way, it must be safer, but from now on, it seems that he can''t wait for that time. I don''t know when I will be able to cultivate this body method. It may be ten days and a half months, or maybe a month or two or half a year. Now Gu Zhun''s cultivation has successfully opened the twelve meridians of the whole body and reached the peak of the pulse opening realm. He is waiting for a Chongxu pill to enter the peak realm. He doesn''t have the leisure to wait so long. If you want to get started with body methods, you can get started. As long as you are careful, you don''t care about your business and don''t explore dangerous places, you shouldn''t encounter any danger. Gu Zhun thought so and made up his mind to enter the 100000 mountains tomorrow night! One night passed quietly, and soon it was the day. At present, Gu Zhun could only keep the image of either sleeping or gnawing his fingers during the day. Because he is still a baby only three days old, if he does anything special, such as opening his mouth, he may cause great trouble. If it weren''t for this, Gu Zhun''s current cultivation might have entered the realm of Yuanhai. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling depressed. However, when he was depressed, he had to install it. After sucking his fingers and selling a good meal in front of a group of female relatives, Gu Zhun was relieved until they left. After drinking the animal''s milk, Gu Zhun began to sleep again, refreshed and ready to enter the 100000 mountains tonight. The night was clear and cool. With Gu Zhun looking forward to it, the sun finally set and night fell. After sleeping the maid guarding him again, Gu Zhun turned over and leaped down from his little bed. Now, with his peak strength of pulse opening, he certainly doesn''t care about the cold air outside at night. He slipped out of his yard quietly. Gu Zhun avoided the guard of the house on patrol and left the big Gu house according to a path in his memory. Driven by the body method of Wanli Tongfeng, although Gu Zhun is just getting started now, he was also the first-class and top-notch body method in the nine circles. Therefore, naturally, it is not comparable to ordinary body methods. Gu Zhun''s speed now may be enough to rank in the top five among all the powerful realm experts in this big week city. In the dark night, Gu Zhun''s black clothes jumped like a black silhouette in this big week city. This dress was touched by him from his father''s room before he left Gu''s house. After wearing it, it was very generous and covered him. However, although the dress was large, it was better than nothing. Soon, Gu Zhun kicked his legs, and the whole person was like a roc hitting the sky. He jumped over the city wall, and then went towards the 100000 mountains in the north of Dazhou city. Shiwanda mountain is a huge mountain range running through the East wasteland, North and south. Among the mountains, there are seven or eight desperate situations, five or six isolated peaks, and countless secret and dangerous places. In the mountains, it is the home of monsters. Even the most peripheral monsters are not something that ordinary young friars can cope with. They are not experts in the realm. They are basically dead end. Therefore, 100000 mountains are also called the forbidden area of monks. However, having said that, there have always been countless monks who have broken their heads and have to form teams to go one after another into the 100000 mountains. It is because all kinds of rare and incomparable natural materials and earth treasures can be found almost everywhere in these 100000 mountains. How many people in the world can resist the temptation of those natural materials and earth treasures? For the sake of wealth and wealth, the more you go to the interior of 100000 mountains, the greater the value of some natural materials and earth treasures because of the lack of human access. Therefore, it is not too much to describe the mass of people who have died in 100000 mountains over the past ten thousand years. However, Gu Zhun has no sympathy for these people. He is not strong enough to restrain his greed. This is the biggest taboo in the friar world. This means that heaven can still live when he does evil, but not when he does evil himself. Inside the 100000 mountains, even now he doesn''t dare to break through easily if he is not fully prepared, not to mention those young people who only have open pulse and vigorous cultivation. He picked up a five-color Ganoderma lucidum growing under an old tree and threw it into the gray pocket on his back. Then he continued to explore along the outermost layer of the 100000 mountains. Because it is the outermost part of the mountain range, I don''t know how many exploration teams or mercenaries have come over the years. Therefore, some natural materials and earth treasures of some years in this place have already been picked. Therefore, Gu Zhun didn''t gain much along the way. He even saw some immoral person in the previous section of the road. Even a spirit flower that had just broken the ground and was probably less than a year old was broken in half. It can also be seen how thoroughly this peripheral elixir has been mined. According to Gu Zhun''s calculation, because Chongxu pill is a second-class elixir, there are at least dozens of medicinal materials needed to refine this pill. But judging from the current situation, not to mention dozens of kinds, I''m afraid all of them have not added up to more than ten medicinal materials. Moreover, among these ten medicinal materials, there are several strains whose drug age has not exceeded one year. Gu Zhun was speechless and thought a little before he slowly turned his eyes to the depths of the mountain. It seems that if you want to find more herbs, you have to explore deep. Gu Zhun shook his head and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. If it wasn''t necessary, now he really didn''t want to venture into the 100000 mountains. Because of some reasons in his previous life, he once had a long relationship with several top demons in the 100000 mountains. I just hope I don''t have such bad luck to meet those guys this time. Gu Zhun smiled bitterly. Then, he was on 12% vigilance. In a flash, he disappeared into the night. A dark shadow crashed into the depths of 100000 mountains. Chapter 16 In the middle of 100000 mountains, in a dense forest, the moonlight shines. Several figures are hiding in a bush at this time. Their eyes are firmly fixed on the front at this time. It was an open space. On the open space, a spirit ginseng emitting a faint purple gas was soaking the moonlight at this time. The reason why these people haven''t gone to pick now is because of another thing. That is less than ten meters away from the left side of the purple ginseng. At this time, a pig monster with sharp thorns and purple thunder arc flickering all over was lying half way. "Ladies and gentlemen, this thunder fire porcupine''s cultivation is not what it used to be a year ago. Just half a month ago, this beast broke through the second-order peak and is very difficult to deal with. I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to pick the Centennial purple ginseng from its hand. The poisonous sting behind it is extremely dangerous. You should pay attention to it later. You must not be stung by the poisonous sting behind it If you don''t arrive, it will be difficult for the gods to save. " At this time, a square faced man said in the crowd. From his words, we can hear that this group of people actually had the idea of the thunder fire porcupine. Around him, there were four monks squatting respectively. Like him, they came for the hundred year old purple ginseng. At this time, listening to the man with this face, the faces of the four people were obviously ugly. Second order peak monster. This is equivalent to the master of Kaimai peak state among human friars. Even if it is a monster with low IQ, it is not something they can deal with. The four people thought that when the square faced man saw this, he immediately saw what the four people thought. He smiled faintly and said: "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. Don''t forget that we didn''t come here to fight the beast this time. We just came for the spirit ginseng. In addition, there is only one beast no matter how powerful, but we have four people. We only need one tiger to leave the mountain at that time. Isn''t the Centennial spirit ginseng easy to catch?" The square faced man said a plan. When they heard the speech, their faces barely looked better. However, at this time, the crowd soon became silent again. The plan is wonderful, but who will be the one to lure the tiger away from the mountain? Among the four people, they also looked at each other at this time. No doubt, I''m afraid everyone knows that this is a thankless job. Not to mention anything else, the thunder fire porcupine at the peak of the second level is not easy to provoke. If they fight head-on, I''m afraid the five of them are not enough to fight the monster. In terms of speed, the thunder fire porcupine is famous among the second-level monsters for its fast speed. None of the five of them is confident that they can lead away the thunder fire porcupine, and then they can retreat under their rage. Maybe one of them is bad, I''m afraid they will lose their lives. Therefore, of course, no one would go to this hard job. When the square faced man saw this, his face immediately looked ugly. "So, it seems that no Taoist friend is willing to go spontaneously?" The square faced man said. Then he hesitated. After a while, his eyes were fixed on one of the four women. "Qingyun Taoist friend, if I remember correctly, you should be the most skillful. I think it''s most appropriate to give you this task. Don''t worry. When it''s done, I''ll give you two fifths of the Centennial spirit ginseng. How about sharing the remaining three fifths equally among the four of us." The square faced man said slowly. At this time, the woman named Qingyun, whose face was obviously white at this time, looked around and saw that the remaining two men and one woman showed an expression of approval. It was obvious that she agreed with the square faced man''s proposal. Seeing this, the woman named Qingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly. She didn''t care about the benefits of the man with that face, because she hadn''t been dazzled by the hundred year old purple ginseng. And she knew in her heart that although things were good, she had to take them with her life. But unexpectedly, he was pushed out by the four people. If the four people hadn''t discussed before, I''m afraid Qingyun wouldn''t believe it. Just at this time, if you want to go, I''m afraid there will be no good end. Thinking of this, the woman named Qingyun reluctantly nodded and reluctantly agreed to it. However, just at this time, they were still discussing the details of the action. At this time, the square faced man turned his head and found something that caught him off guard. The crowd followed his eyes and saw that in the open space ahead, they didn''t know when they passed by a thing dressed in huge black clothes and didn''t know what it was. Through the moonlight and the gap when they walked, they barely saw a pretty little face. It''s a baby. Judging from his figure, I''m afraid he''s less than a year old. A baby appeared in the middle of 100000 mountains? I''m afraid no one will believe this. Which guy took his children with him when he explored 100000 mountains? And the child seems to have something in his hand? The woman named Qingyun rubbed her eyes. She suspected her eyes for the first time in her life. If she was right, the baby actually had two kitchen knives in her hand? This is simply subverting your outlook on life! "Where''s the child?" the square faced man was stunned immediately. This thing obviously surprised him. At this time, he looked at the child''s figure, which was less than 20 meters away from the hundred year old purple ginseng. What does this kid want? The other four people also had this idea in their hearts. However, at this time, Gu Zhun didn''t know he was walking like this. In a hidden Bush less than tens of meters, several pairs of stunned eyes were looking at him. When Gu Zhun''s eyes tilted, he saw another spirit ginseng in the open space ahead. "Look at the appearance of this Lingshen, it should be a hundred years old. It''s good. It''s just the main medicine of Chongxu pill!" Gu Zhun smiled. At the same time, he stepped up a few steps without delay, just walking slowly in the direction of the Centennial Zishen. At this time, the five person team in the bushes was completely ignorant. It was strange enough to see a kid less than one year old in this place. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, they saw a more strange thing, that is, the kid actually ran forward to pick the Centennial purple ginseng they liked. Damn it, I haven''t woken up yet! The square faced man was completely stunned. At this moment, he didn''t know what he was going to do. Who am I? Where am i? £¿£¿£¿ Chapter 17 Gu Zhun didn''t know the reaction of the man with this face at the moment. He only knew that there was a hundred year old purple ginseng in front of him. This kind of good thing was nothing to pick up. He walked slowly, but he didn''t know that when he took these steps, there were two teams looking at Gu Zhun closely. The first team is naturally a group of square faced men. The second one was the thunder fire porcupine that had been squatting here for a long time. At this time, the monster noticed that his territory seemed to be invaded by popularity, so he woke up from his sleep. At the moment, he also lay down in the dark and looked at the every move of the human little man who seemed to have bad intentions in his eyes. Then, Gu Zhun, no matter how much, directly stretched out his hand to catch the Centennial purple ginseng. Seeing this scene, the woman named Qingyun couldn''t help but move. It seemed that she had expected this. The square faced man next to him immediately pulled her: "Taoist friend Qingyun, I advise you to keep quiet at this time. It''s just right. Maybe the boy can lead away the thunder fire porcupine for us. At that time, we may get the Centennial spirit without effort. Isn''t it the best of both worlds?" The square faced man said coldly. Listening to his words, Qingyun just looked at him: "but it''s still a child." "What about the child? It''s only his bad luck." the square faced man sneered. Seeing this, the woman named Qingyun was shocked. She didn''t wait for her to say anything. At this time, everyone saw that the kid had caught the root of the hundred year old purple ginseng and seemed to be uprooting it at the next moment. But before Gu Zhun really uprooted the purple ginseng, the next moment, a deafening animal roar came from ten meters away from Gu Zhun in the dense forest. At this time, the thunder fire porcupine finally saw that the purpose of the human was to make an idea of its purple ginseng. Such a move in its eyes was tantamount to breaking ground on Taisui''s head. Immediately, the thunder fire porcupine was furious. When Gu Zhun heard this deafening pig cry, he was immediately startled. Looking back, he saw this thunder fire porcupine rushing towards him like crazy at this time. Seeing this scene, the woman named Qingyun couldn''t help but tighten her heart and turn pale with fear. Her eyes were also tightly closed at this time. It seemed that the next moment she would see a baby less than a year old smashed to pieces by this thunder porcupine. At this time, the man with square face and others stared, hoping that the kid who suddenly broke in could help them lead away the thunder fire porcupine at the second-order peak. However, what surprised everyone happened at the next moment. I saw the second-order monster thunder fire porcupine rushing towards me, but the kid seemed to be stunned and stood motionless. Seeing this scene, the man with that face couldn''t help scolding in his heart, and then he was disappointed with Gu Zhun. However, at the next moment, people, including the thunder fire porcupine rushed in anger, saw that the human imp took out two kitchen knives from somewhere and put them in front of him. "Is this kid crazy? What can two kitchen knives do? Does he think this is a magic weapon?" The square faced man scolded angrily, but before he finished this sentence, the next second, the people hidden in the Bush couldn''t help opening their mouths and were stunned. Because, just at the moment when the man with square face spoke, I saw the kid''s hand rise and fall, and two knives flashed. The thunder fire porcupine famous for its speed, which is the second-order peak cultivation, was cut off by these two kitchen knives made of iron. "This, what is this Sabre technique!" the square faced man was completely frightened, because at the moment when Gu Zhun came out of the knife, he couldn''t help sweating all over his back. It seemed that the whole body was stiff, as if frozen by the light of the knife. Is that Dao Yi? The square faced man suddenly came up with this bold idea. Among the nine circles, only a few geniuses can understand the artistic conception in the weapons they use. For example, sword means sword, knife means sword, and gun means gun. However, this artistic conception does not mean that you can understand it as long as you use weapons with perfection. It requires a great understanding and opportunity. Otherwise, even if you are a master of swordsmanship or marksmanship and can break through the void with the sword, you still can''t understand the corresponding meaning of the sword if you don''t have enough understanding or opportunity. To put it bluntly, artistic conception is a mysterious thing. It can''t be seen or touched. Only a small number of heaven''s favored children on the real continent can master it. The square faced man had the honor to see a young man who could show his sword many years ago. The young man used one thing to give him the same feeling. Just one look, it was like his whole body was imprisoned by something. He couldn''t move. However, he never thought that something like artistic conception, which only exists in legends, would appear on a kid at the moment. This should not be a joke played by God on himself. How can this slapped kid think that he just came out of the womb and can repair the meaning of the knife? The square faced man immediately felt that he had lived to be a dog for the first half of his life. Or did the boy begin to practice when he was in his mother''s womb? This usually seems to be just a joke, but for the occurrence of this scene, the square faced man immediately felt that this seems not impossible. It''s really a big forest these days. There are all kinds of birds. I and others just like a hundred year old purple ginseng, but I can also meet this monster. The square faced man shouted bad luck. Of course, he didn''t want to start with Gu Zhun at all. Because he also knows that, not to mention how old the boy is, he can kill the thunder fire porcupine with one move just now. These people are not the enemy of the other party at all. I''m afraid these rotten sweet potato rotten bird eggs are folded and clamped together. They are not the opponent of others. If people who understand the meaning of Dao are so easy to deal with, those geniuses in the nine realms won''t be so famous. Although the square faced man is proud, he has not been dazzled by greed at this time, so he will not be fooled by this kind of dog blood nozzle. He immediately gave a look to the people around him, that is, he was ready to leave quietly. However, before they started, Gu Zhun looked here with great interest, played with the hundred year old purple ginseng he had just picked, and shouted here. "Several Taoist brothers, after watching there for so long, are you ready to leave like this?" Chapter 18 When the square faced man heard Gu Zhun''s neutral voice, he couldn''t help suffering. The whole square face was pulled down at this time. "No offense, sir. We''re just passing by." the square faced man stood up with a bitter face and said. Gu Zhun turned to look at him. He just looked at them with interest, but he didn''t speak. "Senior, if there''s nothing to do, let''s go first." the square faced man saw that Gu Zhun didn''t speak for a long time. He was also lucky. At this time, he said tentatively. However, just as they finished and turned back to go, Gu Zhun made a faint sound at the moment. "Did I let you go?" Gu Zhun''s indifferent words came slowly. At this time, the man with a square face listened to his words, and his face was stiff again. Slowly turning back, he was a little helpless and asked, "I don''t know what else the elder has to say?" "You guys, how long have you been here?" Gu Zhun asked. When the people across the street saw Gu Zhun stop them, they didn''t start. It seemed that they just asked some questions. Immediately, the people, including the woman named Qingyun, were relieved at this time. "Go back, elder, I''ve been waiting for half a month to wander in the 100000 mountains." the square faced man was relieved and said back at this time. Gu Zhun nodded slightly after listening to him: "so, you must have a lot of herbs?" As soon as Gu Zhun said this, everyone on the opposite side changed his face. Shouldn''t this guy want to rob his own medicine? "Elder, I can''t understand what you''re talking about." the square faced man pretended not to understand, but at this time, the skills in his body had begun to work quietly. Make up your mind that if the other party insists on seizing the harvest of the people''s Congress for half a month, you can''t hand it over so easily. What if you understand the meaning of the knife? It''s a big deal. If you can''t fight with him, run. There are so many people anyway, and most of the harvest in the past half month is still in your storage bag. If you fish in troubled waters, you can run away. At the same time, he looked at the people around him and winked. However, their little moves did not escape Gu Zhun''s eyes. How could he not see the thoughts of these guys? He couldn''t help laughing in his heart immediately. "Don''t worry, I don''t pay attention to what you have on you. I just want to ask you for some information. Is there any medicine with a drug age of more than 100 years nearby?" Gu Zhun was disdainful. Although he lacked medicinal materials at the moment, he could never be disdained to rob several young people''s things. Moreover, although he often did this kind of killing and stealing in his previous life, what he robbed in his previous life was either higher cultivation than himself or some fools who didn''t have long eyes and put their mind on his head. If those old acquaintances in the nine realms knew that Gu Zhun actually robbed some little friars whose accomplishments were only pulse opening realm, he would not mix in the nine realms in the future. Hearing Gu Zhun''s words like this, the men with that face couldn''t help but finally put down a big stone hanging in their heart. They also knew what kind of accomplishments the other party was. It was as simple as killing a chicken and laying eggs to kill the murderer of a second-order peak thunder fire porcupine with two knives. They really don''t want to fight this person until they have to. Moreover, they don''t know what the other person''s origin is. If they are a big figure, they may not know how to die in the future. "Is there any medicine over a hundred years old?" the square faced man listened to Gu Zhun''s words and began to think about it at this time. After a while, he seemed to think of something. "To tell you the truth, the younger generation and others happen to know such a place. There is a 700 year old phoenix grass there. However, the place is now occupied by two third-order monsters, black water black snake. Now it is a fierce place." the square faced man looked embarrassed and looked at Gu Zhun. However, at this time, when Gu Zhun heard the 700 year old phoenix grass in the man''s mouth, he couldn''t help moving for it. Phoenix grass. And it''s 700 years old. I''m really lucky this time. As for the two third-order monster black water black snake mentioned by the man with square face, Gu Zhun didn''t take it to heart. Now my thunderbolt plum blossom Sabre technique is very successful. As long as it''s not the third-order peak or the fourth-order monster, I don''t have to spend a lot of trouble. I can easily cook it under a few sabres. "OK, let''s invite some people to lead Gu." Gu Zhun said faintly with a slight sum. The man with square face and others immediately looked shocked. Lead the way? They don''t have that idea. As I said before, the place where Phoenix grass grows is guarded by two black water black snakes, which are third-order monsters. In fact, their strength is equivalent to the strength realm experts among human friars. Let alone go, they dare not approach, for fear that they will be eaten as snacks by the two monsters. You know, with the strength of their pulse opening realm, they are a group of defenseless desserts in front of the two third-order monsters. The square faced man didn''t want to do this kind of self seeking thing, so he smiled bitterly at Gu Zhun at this time and said, "senior, I have something important to come here. It''s better to recommend one of us to lead the way for the senior. Besides, it''s not convenient for us to follow you together, isn''t it?" The square faced man said stumblingly. At this time, he was also worried. Although he was facing a child less than his thigh height, the other party might give him a knife at this time. Not everyone likes to be haggled over by others. However, Gu Zhun is in a good mood today, so he just glanced at him and didn''t say anything more. After all, he doesn''t want so many people around him to follow. Anyway, he just needs a guide. Just come and take so many people, which will waste his time. The man with that face was overjoyed when he saw Gu Zhun''s promise. Then, he turned his attention to the woman named Qingyun: "well, Qingyun Taoist friend, this trip will trouble you." Seeing this, Qingyun must have guessed in her heart for a long time. She was helpless under indignation. At present, she could only nod her head. Now she has no bargaining power. If you had known this, you might as well lead away the thunder fire porcupine. Now you have to face the two third-order monsters, you might as well let yourself die. Qingyun''s heart is full of resentment. However, at this time, Gu zhunke, no matter what her heart thinks, grabs the woman called Qingyun. When they jump into the body, they are urged by the body method of Wanli Tongfeng. They disappear completely in full view of the public. Chapter 19 Under the night, on a forest sea, at the moment, the night fog is shrouded, and a figure is walking in the wind between the forest sea at this time, rapidly sweeping in one direction. This figure, of course, is Gu Zhun who uses his body method. In his hand, he still holds the nun named Qingyun at this time. At this time, Qingyun was also carried like a chicken in Gu Zhun''s hand. She had no resistance. She felt the wind passing by her ears. While giving Gu Zhun directions, her heart was more and more frightened. You know, the place where they just lived where the purple ginseng has grown for a hundred years is thousands of miles away from the place where the man with a square face said the Phoenix grass grows. That is, the woman named Qingyun thinks she has a good body method. If she wants to gallop between the two places as fast as possible, it will take a day, And it still runs the body method with all its strength without stopping. However, at present, the elder has leaped hundreds of thousands of mountains and hundreds of miles in only half a column of incense. Moreover, he is not alone, but also with himself. In addition, it seems that he still has spare strength. He should not urge him to run his body method with the all his strength. It''s hard to imagine how clever this person''s body method has been. Qingyun was shocked. At this time, she also began to guess whether it would be a great power in Dingli territory or even Yuanhai territory. Because she had heard before that there was a pill in the East wasteland, which could make people rejuvenate and stay young forever. Is it because the elder took this pill that he became like a child? Otherwise, in addition to this, Qingyun really can''t explain why this guy looks less than a year old, and his cultivation level has reached such a terrible level. Is there such a genius in this world? If such a person can be called a genius, what are those people on the mainland who claim to be a genius when they break through the open channel at the age of 17 or 18? Fool? If they are all fools, aren''t they a group of waste monks in their twenties who still stay in the open pulse state? Thinking of this, Qingyun feels more and more that her world outlook seems to be disordered, and the world is mysterious. "Senior, there is the canyon with Phoenix grass in front." just when Qingyun was thinking, she suddenly realized that she had come to the canyon with Phoenix grass in the mouth of the man with square face for a while. At this time, I''m afraid less than half an hour has passed. At this moment, the nun named Qingyun once again has a new understanding of the elder''s body method. It''s unfathomable! I''m afraid this is really an old monster in Yuanhai realm. No matter how bad it is, it is at least the elder''s great power in the peak of Dingli realm and Wanding realm. Qingyun thought in her heart, because in her cognition, it seems that only the predecessors of this realm can have such a speed. Gu Zhun also nodded when he heard her words. Then, the whole person changed his body method and jumped into the canyon pointed by Qing Yun. This is a huge canyon with two blades on both sides. When you look up, you can only see a line of sky, which is extremely steep. Gu Zhun knows from a distance that this canyon will not be a good place. Looking at the direction of the canyon mountains, I''m afraid it''s at least a dangerous place. In addition, as the man with square face said earlier, there are at least two black water black snakes entrenched in the third-order realm. Ordinary monks may not have the courage to enter the canyon even if they have the heart. But for Gu Zhun, it was nothing, because for him, the two black water snakes were nothing at all. In previous lives, on the battlefield of the ancient fairyland, let alone the black water black snake, he crushed many ancient dragons and snakes. I don''t know how many of them. He also ate a lot of snake soup of the holy snake. Sometimes when they get greedy, they go to the territory of ancient dragons and snakes and catch some ancestors of dragons and snakes to make soup or drink with the gall of those dragons and snakes. He can be regarded as the ancestor of catching and killing snakes. Gu Zhun didn''t know what to say when the two black water snakes met him. At the moment, Qingyun cautiously followed Gu Zhun''s ass and walked behind. Looking at such a dangerous place, the elder who was less than his leg height still walked so old. He couldn''t help admiring it in his heart. However, at this time, Qingyun reminded: "elder, those two black water snakes are difficult to deal with. You should be careful." Gu Zhun was slightly surprised when he listened to the girl''s words. He turned his head and looked at her with some surprise in his heart. The little girl is kind-hearted. Although she has some ideas of self-protection, she caught her deep into the dangerous place. The girl not only didn''t complain, but also knew to remind herself that Gu Zhun also liked her at this time. "You''d better call me childe, elder or something. Do I look so old?" Gu Zhun, with his hands on his back and a look of old age, said to the Qingyun. The nun named Qingyun listened to Gu Zhun''s words and hurriedly shouted, "childe!" Seeing that the little girl was so clever, Gu Zhun was also slightly satisfied. After looking at her, he asked, "what''s your name?" "Hui childe, in the next song Qingyun, is from the Song family in Dazhou city." Song Qingyun respectfully replied. Gu Zhun was even more surprised when he listened to her words. It''s really a coincidence that I met the master of the Song family in Dazhou city when I measured the spirit in the main hall of Gufu yesterday. I didn''t expect to meet another song family today. Hearing this, Gu Zhun also nodded: "it''s from the Song family." "Childe knows my song family?" Song Qingyun seemed to know them as soon as she heard Gu Zhun''s words. She was delighted and asked. Gu Zhun looked at her two eyes, then nodded slightly: "I know you, but since you are from the Song family, how can you appear in this 100000 mountain?" Gu Zhun said and continued to ask. If he remembered correctly, the Song family is a respectable cultivation family in Dazhou city. It should not be short of money. How can the Song family come out to explore and become mercenaries in these 100000 mountains? Moreover, song Qingyun seemed to have a very low position in the mercenary team led by the square faced man just now. She sold her after a word of disagreement. Gu Zhun is curious about this. Song Qingyun knew that Gu Zhun would ask her about it. At this time, her look was also a little dim: "Hui childe, in fact, although Qingyun is from the Song family, her status in the Song family is not high. In addition, her relatives died a few years ago, so she can only enter the 100000 mountains to make a living." Song Qingyun said as if she remembered something in the past and was in a low mood. Gu Zhun couldn''t help but move in his heart when he heard the speech. The girl was a little similar to herself. She sighed slightly. Seeing that the girl was in a low mood, she didn''t say anything more. Chapter 20 In the canyon, song Qingyun''s atmosphere has become a little low since she was mentioned about her life experience. They keep their own peace and move forward. After walking for a while and walking out of the canyon for a day, everything in front of me began to suddenly open up. This is a small valley with beautiful scenery. In the valley, there are flowers, grass, giant rocks and streams. Full of aura. Even when Gu Zhun Meng saw this scene, he couldn''t help feeling relaxed and happy: "this is really a good place." Gu Zhun nodded and said with some admiration. "Childe thinks so too? If you can practice here for a year and a half, your accomplishments will be thousands of miles a day." around him, song Qingyun couldn''t help sighing heartily when Gu Zhun said so. "Although the scenery is good, the more beautiful places look, the more dangerous they are. Some terrible things like to occupy these seemingly beautiful places, because these places often reduce people''s defense. Although there is enough aura here, if you practice here for a year and a half, you will indeed make rapid progress, but the premise is to see whether you can be here He has lived here for so long. "Gu Zhun turned his head and looked at Song Qingyun with deep meaning. There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, which made song Qingyun hair all over. Listening to Gu Zhun''s words, she also woke up from the beautiful scenery. Yes, there are two black water snakes hidden here. I want to stay here. What''s it not to die? It''s like a dessert. Song Qingyun suddenly woke up. It turned out that, as Gu Zhun Gang said, she was confused by the beautiful scene in the canyon for a while, resulting in that she almost forgot the danger in the valley for a time. Now, after Gu Zhun deliberately woke up, song Qingyun was greatly grateful and worshipped Gu Zhun: "thank you for reminding me!" Gu Zhun looked at her and had a good understanding. He just said it casually and could react immediately. He also waved his hand: "it''s not a reminder. It''s just some experience. There are many dangerous places to go. This kind of thing often happens." "Did you often go in and out of some dangerous places before?" Song Qingyun was surprised by Gu Zhun''s words. It seemed that the elder beside her seemed to go in and out of the dangerous places often. "Well, however, that was a long time ago." Gu Zhun sighed slightly. It was all about his previous life. At that time, there were no dangerous places in the nine realms, even tens of thousands of dead, thousands of Jedi and hundreds of isolated peaks. Which place had he never been to? But now, those places are far from themselves. Listen, Gu Zhun nodded and admitted. At the moment, song Qingyun couldn''t help being surprised. It''s a dangerous place. Not every place can be called a dangerous place. Generally speaking, a dangerous place is a life restricted area for friars, which is absolutely forbidden to enter. Because if ordinary friars go in, they are almost a place of near death. In dangerous places, anything may exist, even some things beyond common sense may exist, and even some evil things left in ancient times may hide in some dangerous places waiting for people to go in and devour them to grow themselves. Even now, there are two third-order black water snakes in the canyon they come to. In fact, to put it bluntly, this is not a real dangerous place. At best, it can only be regarded as half a dangerous place. For some great friars who have reached the realm of Yuanhai Yuandan with profound cultivation, these two black water snakes are not even dangerous. But the childe said that he used to go in and out of real dangerous places. How can this not surprise song Qingyun. It really subverts her three outlooks, because, as far as she knows, it seems that even the hidden ancestor of the yuan Dan realm in the most powerful Dayan Dynasty outside the city of Dazhou and in the East wasteland dare not easily explore a dangerous place. Because I heard that the great grandfather once seemed to have explored a dangerous place in the eastern wilderness, but later he suffered some curse in the dangerous place. He fought his old life to escape from the dangerous place. It seems that he is still recovering from his injury. Even an old monster in Yuandan territory was so embarrassed when he entered the dangerous places. From this, we can see how dangerous those dangerous places are. It was because she knew this that song Qingyun was so surprised when she heard Gu Zhun say so. Did you guess wrong? This childe is not a great power in Yuanhai realm or Wanding realm, but a real expert in Yuandan realm? However, why did a master of Yuan Dan realm come to the 100000 mountains himself? Moreover, she has to make a painstaking trip to a phoenix grass that is only 700 years old. This is where song Qingyun can''t figure out how to break her scalp. However, despite that, song Qingyun knew in her heart that the origin of her childe''s identity was mysterious, and the cultivation realm and martial arts magic was a mystery. You''d better not inquire about it. Otherwise, if you accidentally encounter a taboo of the elder, you don''t know how to die. After realizing this, song Qingyun also took a long breath, that is, she stopped talking and followed Gu Zhun cleverly. After a while, under the leadership of song Qingyun, they came to a cliff. As song Qingyun pointed, sure enough, on the cliff, a phoenix grass with a fiery red shape like a phoenix grew in a rock of the cliff. Gu Zhun narrowed his eyes and looked at the spiritual size of this Phoenix grass. It seemed that it was indeed 700 years old. Yes, the man with square face did not deceive him at this point. Now the only problem is how to get this Phoenix grass. Before that, you''d better get rid of the two black water snakes first, or you''ll be suddenly attacked by the two monsters when you go to collect medicine. Even Gu Zhun will have a headache. Because snake monsters are famous for their swiftness and deceit in the demon world, Gu Zhun doesn''t want to break here for a phoenix grass. I can''t afford to lose this man. As for how to solve the two black water snakes, Gu Zhun also has some ways. But now the only problem is that he doesn''t know the specific location of the two black water snakes in the canyon, so Gu Zhun thought a little. The first thing he''s going to do next is Lead the snake out of the hole. Chapter 21 Gu Zhun''s method to lead the snake out of the cave is very simple. The two black water black snakes are located where the Phoenix grass grows, just because the two monsters may be on the verge of breaking through, so the simplest and effective way to lead them out is to use natural materials and earth treasures as bait. I can''t bear the child and the wolf. Gu Zhun almost didn''t hesitate. He took out the Centennial purple ginseng from the gray pocket backpack behind him, and threw it on a vacant lot. I believe that as long as the two black water black snakes are still in the canyon, they will come to eat the Centennial purple ginseng. At that time, they will solve the two monsters, and everything will naturally end. After placing the bait to lure the snake out of the cave, Gu Zhun and song Qingyun immediately hid behind a huge rock less than 20 meters away from the open space where the bait was placed. Then, they observed in the dark. After waiting for half a cup of tea, sure enough, there was some movement in the night. Listening to the sound, it should be the sound of animal skin rubbing the grass. At this time, song Qingyun hid beside Gu Zhun and dared not move. Although she didn''t see it with her own eyes, according to her guess, it must be the two black water snakes. Because usually in the territory of third-order monsters, it is basically impossible for other monsters to appear. But it backfired. When Gu Zhun secretly observed with his eyes shining, he found that the first person to find and quietly approach the purple ginseng that he had used as a bait to lead out the two black water snakes was a scorpion the size of a thumb. The scorpion has a light golden color all over its body, but its tail is green, like a transparent emerald. Gu Zhun just took a look and couldn''t help but be startled. This can''t be a jade tail scorpion. Gu Zhun still remembers the jade tailed scorpion, which ranked 17th in the ancient poison list. In his previous life, he had raised hundreds of them. At that time, he killed people and robbed goods with him. It was an invincible God level poison. Unfortunately, in a battle in the ancient celestial battlefield after the previous life, hundreds of jade tailed scorpions were completely destroyed. I thought this poison had been completely extinct with my last batch, but I didn''t expect to encounter it here. Gu Zhun couldn''t help praising his luck at this time. Immediately, at this moment, the value of this jade tailed scorpion is to immediately pull up in Gu Zhun''s heart, and far surpass the position of the 700 year old phoenix grass. Even if you don''t want the Phoenix grass, the jade tailed scorpion must get it yourself. Gu Zhun made up his mind. At this time, he saw that the jade tailed scorpion had begun to approach his century old purple ginseng. This thing is still so greedy. This habit hasn''t changed in recent years. Gu Zhun laughed in his heart. He had raised this thing in his previous life. Naturally, he knew the habit of the jade tail scorpion and his favorite food was this purple ginseng. Therefore, the bait that Gu Zhun accidentally put down did not lead out the two black water snakes, but led out the jade tail scorpion first. At this time, song Qingyun also saw that Gu Zhun hadn''t moved for a long time and poked his head out from behind the huge rock. "Young master, don''t you do it yet? Eh? Why didn''t those two black water snakes lead out, but led out a small scorpion? Young master, do you want me to drive it away?" Song Qingyun said nearby. Gu Zhun was so frightened that he quickly shook his head and said nonsense. What black water black snake? Now in his eyes, 10000 black water black snakes can''t catch up with the value of this jade tail scorpion, not to mention 10000 black water black snakes, even 10000 Phoenix grass can''t catch up with the precious value of this jade tail scorpion. He quickly cut off the little girl''s idea. Gu Zhun made a gesture for her to be calm. Then he watched the jade tailed scorpion eat one-fifth of the Centennial purple ginseng he had put there, and then slipped away contentedly. Seeing the departure of the jade tailed scorpion, Gu Zhun''s eyes also showed a trace of ecstasy. Then he was song Qingyun, who was not in charge of his side, and began to prepare himself. At this time, song Qingyun also looked at Gu Zhun with a cute face. She couldn''t understand her childe''s idea more and more. It''s agreed to pick the Phoenix grass and use the century old purple ginseng to lead the black water black snake to kill it. How can you watch a small scorpion eat such precious purple ginseng without leaving a drop, but still look happy. I don''t think there''s something wrong with your brain. Song Qingyun muttered in her heart. However, at this time, Gu Zhun began to take out the remaining four fifths of the century old purple ginseng in his backpack and cut some down again, as if to repeat the old technique. "Childe, what the hell are you doing?" Song Qingyun became more and more confused. At this time, she couldn''t help asking. "Catch scorpions." Gu Zhun was in high spirits, and it was rare to respond at the moment. "Catch scorpions?" Song Qingyun was surprised. She shouldn''t have heard wrong. The little scorpion? Well, what''s the use of a small scorpion? Is it worth taking a hundred years to catch purple ginseng? Use one-fifth of the century old purple ginseng to lure two black water black snakes out. Song Qingyun can understand that, after all, they are two third-order monsters. However, she could not understand that purple ginseng was also used to catch a scorpion. Is that scorpion more powerful than the third-order monster? Song Qingyun asks a question in her heart. If Gu Zhun knows her question at this time, I''m afraid the latter will smile. If the scorpion wants to talk about combat effectiveness, it certainly won''t be the opponent of Blackwater black snake. I''m afraid some first-order monsters can easily kill jade tailed scorpions, not to mention the third-order Blackwater black snake. However, the real value of the jade tail scorpion lies not in fighting, but in its toxin. As long as a little poison is stained on the tail of a jade tail scorpion, not to mention the third-order monster, that is, the fourth-order monster, and even the fifth-order monster, they have to be put down there. If you use it well, for example, for Gu Zhun, an old hand who uses poison, he can plot against some sixth order monsters. And once the number of these jade tailed scorpions increases, the toxins are superimposed and stung by them, even if the xuantianxuan master comes, he has to drink hate. This is the terrible part of the jade tail scorpion. Although this kind of poisonous insect only ranked 17th in the ancient poison list, it also greatly limited its ranking because of the limitations of this kind of jade tail scorpion in battle. Although this poisonous insect is no more ferocious than the No. 9 Juxian bee group, its tail toxin can definitely rank among the top three in the ancient poison list. This is why Gu Zhun wants to get this jade tailed scorpion even at the cost of a hundred years. Because in his eyes, even a purple ginseng mountain can''t equal the value of this jade tailed scorpion. Wait until you catch this jade tailed scorpion, and then find a way to hatch and cultivate it. In the future, you will raise the army of jade tailed scorpions in your previous life. At that time, where you go will be the existence of a humanoid tumor. After the jade tailed scorpion has been cultivated, it is a very simple thing for Gu Zhun to poison a region and kill the city and army. Chapter 22 Gu Zhun was proud, but he didn''t say it. He took out some purple ginseng. After he was ready, he took out several herbs from the cloth bag behind him. Looking at these newly taken herbs, Gu Zhun hesitated, and then frowned slightly. After a while, he turned to song Qingyun and asked, "girl, do you have dragon Houttuynia here?" "Do you want dragon Houttuynia cordata? I only have two here, but the year is not long, only two or three years old." Song Qingyun listened to Gu Zhun and hurriedly took out two bright red herbs from his storage bag. "No harm, enough." Gu Zhun took the two herbs from her hand, and then continued to stir them up. "Childe, what are you doing?" Song Qingyun stood aside and looked at Gu Zhun''s strange move, smearing the juice of dragon Houttuynia on the Centennial purple ginseng. In this way, won''t the two drugs conflict? Song Qingyun asked. Gu Zhun smiled faintly: "give the purple some material to feed the scorpion." It''s a scorpion again. Song Qingyun was completely confused by the elder. She couldn''t figure out what the temptation of a scorpion was. She even spared two hundred year old purple ginseng to catch it. Isn''t this a waste of things. However, she couldn''t figure it out, which was normal. After all, she was different from Gu Zhun. She was not a great power standing between heaven and earth in ancient times, and she had never seen any ancient poison list. What''s more, poisons such as jade tail scorpion disappeared on the mainland thousands of years ago, not to mention young people like song Qingyun. I''m afraid some of the top powers in the new era have never heard of jade tail scorpion in the world. In the present world, I''m afraid only a few old monsters and Gu Zhun who have lived since ancient times have seen such poisonous insects. After finishing the upgraded bait purple ginseng specially used to deal with jade tail scorpion, Gu Zhun was not in a hurry, but he began to mix some other herbs to make another liquid medicine. Neither fast nor slow, as like as two peas were ready, tossed the upgraded version of the purple bait gently and threw it to the position almost exactly the same as before, and then began to wait. I hope the jade tailed scorpion hasn''t gone far. Gu Zhun thought so. At this time, he was also worried. After all, he didn''t want this level of poison to slip away from under his eyes. The waiting time was painful. However, it was obvious that Gu Zhun had good luck this time. After waiting for a long time, there was another gust of wind blowing the grass, which once again appeared in the grass not far away. Gu Zhun''s face was shocked, and he stared at it. As expected, the little scorpion appeared again. This jade tailed scorpion is undoubtedly very cunning. When it comes here again, it is not in a hurry to eat the purple ginseng meal in front of it. Instead, it first wanders around the one-fifth size purple ginseng twice and confirms that there are no signs of wind, grass and traps around, before slowly stirring up the two big Ao around its mouth, The whole scorpion tail clings to this purple ginseng and wantonly sucks up the sweet juice of this century old purple ginseng. But this time, the little guy was not as lucky as last time. This time, Gu Zhun obviously made heavy materials for it in advance. Before the jade tail scorpion took two breaths, the scorpion leaned back as if he were drunk. "It''s done!" Gu Zhun was overjoyed when he saw this. He smeared the prepared liquid medicine on his hand and walked slowly over. "You didn''t hesitate to use two pieces of purple ginseng as bait to catch the scorpion?" following behind him, song Qingyun saw Gu Zhun go and catch the scorpion in his hand, and asked like a curious baby. "This is a good thing." Gu Zhun looked at her and did not immediately answer, but played with the jade tailed scorpion in his own hands. Good stuff? Song Qingyun looked at the jade tailed scorpion. She didn''t see what was precious about the little scorpion. Apart from being a little more beautiful than ordinary scorpions, could it be more precious than purple ginseng? It''s a waste to catch such a scorpion with two pieces of purple ginseng. "Young master, the scorpion is quite beautiful. Why is the tail green?" Song Qingyun then asked. Then, curiously, she stretched out her hand and wanted to touch the jade tailed scorpion. Gu Zhun looked at her outstretched hand and immediately retracted the jade tailed scorpion in his hand: "Beauty is beautiful, but the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous it is. This jade tailed scorpion, let alone you, is a general level 4 and level 5 monster. You have to hate it on the spot. I advise you not to touch it, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t save you at that time." Gu Zhun said with a light smile. The expression on his face was like a smile, which made song Qingyun shiver immediately after listening to it. "Yes, is it so terrible? This scorpion is so toxic?" Song Qingyun smiled far fetched, and still couldn''t believe it in her tone. "At least the two black water snakes can''t hold up three breath in front of the poisonous tail." Gu Zhun said jokingly, but although his tone was like a joke, his words were undoubtedly terrible when they reached song Qingyun''s ears. Black water snake, a third-order monster, will die if you touch it. This sounds very shocking. Moreover, she naturally won''t doubt that Gu Zhun will cheat her, because as an elder, there must be no need to lie to her younger generation. If so, it seems that this little scorpion is really a great poisonous insect. Song Qingyun thought so, but at the next moment, a new problem appeared: "young master, why can you take this scorpion?" If, as Gu Zhun said, this jade tailed scorpion is very toxic, why can Gu Zhun hold this little scorpion in his hand and play with it at will? He''s not afraid to sting himself? "My hands are coated with liquid medicine. This liquid medicine is specially prepared for this thing. In the eyes of this jade tailed scorpion, my hands are coated with this liquid medicine like feces. Would you like to take a bite on a mass of feces?" Gu Zhun said with a smile that it was like the two dragon Houttuynia plants. He painted the juice of the Dragon Houttuynia on the purple ginseng as a bait. It was precisely because Gu Zhun knew that the poison like jade tail scorpion liked the food like purple ginseng best. Another thing, the biggest threat to it was Dragon houttuynia. Once the jade tail scorpion is stained with a little dragon Houttuynia, it will make the whole body numb and unable to move. Therefore, add its most disgusting thing to the purple ginseng that the jade tail scorpion likes best. Gu Zhun also takes advantage of each other''s two extremes to put this ancient poison into his bag without effort. Chapter 23 After catching the jade tailed scorpion, Gu Zhun didn''t worry about how to deal with it. The domestication of a poisonous insect is not so simple, it takes time to accumulate. Put the jade tailed scorpion in a jade box originally used to hold medicinal materials from Song Qingyun, and then put it in the cloth bag behind. Gu Zhun is also very cautious in the whole thing, because maybe this is the last jade tail scorpion in the nine realms. For some of the things I want to do in the future, I have to use this jade tailed scorpion, so I can''t be careful. Take care of everything. Gu Zhun doesn''t want to waste time here at this time. It''s not early now, and it''s less than a few hours before dawn. I must go back before dawn. Gu Zhun naturally doesn''t have much time to delay here. So, he stopped thinking. Gu Zhun asked song Qingyun to hide behind the previous huge rock. Prompted by his body method, the whole person turned into a dark shadow and flew towards the cliff in the canyon. Since the two black water snakes don''t come out, you can force them out. Those two monsters are entrenched here for nothing more than this 700 year old phoenix grass. I''m afraid they can''t think of it. Sure enough, just as Gu Zhun started, on the cliff, it was like four huge red lanterns lit up in a thick fog. A strong fishy wind came to his face. Gu Zhun suddenly turned around and narrowly avoided the attack of one of the black water snakes. Urging his body method to return to the ground, Gu Zhun also raised his mouth slightly and looked at the three-level monster black water black snake with two huge heads entrenched on the cliff. No wonder I haven''t found the whereabouts of these two monsters for so long. It turned out that he was entrenched on the cliff. Fortunately, he was prepared in advance. Otherwise, the sneak attack of black water black snake just now would be enough for him to drink a pot. However, the strength of these two third-order monster black water black snake is good. When possible, Gu Zhun doesn''t want these two guys to die in his own hands. If you can use it for yourself, it is certainly the best. After all, the two third-order monsters are equivalent to the monks in the human race. With two third-order monsters as thugs, I will save a lot of trouble in the future. Gu Zhun thought in his heart that at this time, his eyes to the two black water black snakes who were hostile to him on the cliff had also changed in essence. However, these are just what he thinks. It depends on the choice of the two black water snakes. He who knows current affairs is a hero! If these two guys are smart and choose to follow themselves in the future, Gu must not treat them badly. If you don''t say much, it must be more promising than they are now. What will be popular and spicy in the future. Maybe one day Gu Zhun can help them break away from the mortal body and become the dragon. But if these two monsters don''t know how to advance and retreat and don''t want to surrender, Gu Zhun is not such a grinding man. He must take the Phoenix grass away. If the two monsters don''t open their eyes, they can only kill them and win the treasure. Since ancient times, those who have a chance to get a genius treasure have got it. Of course, if you meet two people at once, it depends on whose fist is bigger. Gu Zhun made up his mind, and then his eyes turned to the cliff again and looked at the two monsters. "Hiss! Hiss!" On the cliff, because of Gu Zhun''s sudden attack just now, the two black water snakes had completely revealed their origin from the fog. The huge snake body almost entrenched the whole cliff. At the moment, the two triangular huge snake heads stared at Gu Zhun and breathed the poisonous fog. The blood red apricot swallowed and vomited, which made a loud hissing sound in the originally silent valley. At Gu Zhun''s side, behind the huge rock, song Qingyun just secretly glanced at the cliff. At this time, she was frightened and trembled all over. Although she has been a regular visitor in and out of the 100000 mountains over the years, she is an old hand in fighting monsters. But when did she see two so big and ferocious third-order monster black water black snake? With such a big body, it can swallow a hill in one bite. If the two black water snakes had no limbs and horns, and if someone said that the two black water snakes were dragons, I''m afraid song Qingyun wouldn''t have any doubt at this time. Is this the third order monster? Such a huge body is not comparable to ordinary second-order monsters. It is completely the difference between heaven and earth. Song Qingyun had met several second-order monsters before. Although they were extremely large, none of them could reach such a huge level. The volume of these two third-order monsters, black water black snake, is entrenched on the cliff, just like two hills. A pair of clear yellow vertical pupils just swept by. Song Qingyun immediately felt that she was cold all over, as if she was staring at her. Is this really something that human monks can deal with? Even song Qingyun had heard about some high-level monsters, but no matter how she heard it, she didn''t witness it more directly. This unprecedented visual impact also made her refresh her world outlook again. Compared with song Qingyun, the girl''s face was pale, but Gu Zhun looked light at this time. As if I had seen more of this monster, I didn''t put the black water black snake the same size as the two mountains in my heart. In his previous life, he fought with all the families in the starry sky on the battlefield of the fairyland. I don''t know how many monster powers he had seen. Once there was a great ape Titan who was as big as a mountain; There are ancient gods and demons who fly from heaven to earth to catch up with the moon. But sometimes, it doesn''t mean that being big is useful. No matter how big, it''s in vain. Gu Zhun''s previous life was one person and one sword. I don''t know how many such people died. Therefore, in Gu Zhun''s eyes, these monsters make themselves very big. In front of the a real master monk, there seems to be no special use except to increase area of the his being beaten. However, having said that, Gu Zhun was not ready to meet the two black water black snake blades at this time. To be honest, believe it or not, Gu Zhun always feels that he is actually a pacifist. He who can move his mouth tries to move his mouth. He really doesn''t want to press people with his fist when he has to. Of course, if the other party refuses to listen to advice and wants to disobey his meaning, Gu Zhun doesn''t mind screwing his head off. Therefore, next, Gu Zhun is also ready to have a good communication with the two black water snakes about whether he is willing to surrender. Chapter 24 At this time, Gu Zhun stood under the cliff, not anxious or impatient. Slowly looking up at the black water black snake like two hills perched on the cliff, you can also directly feel the deep hostility in the eyes of the two monsters. If ordinary people were here, I''m afraid they would have been scared out of their wits and turned around and ran away. But for Gu Zhun, he was nothing at all. He still looked like an old God, and even sat down with a leisurely look. "Childe, what shall we do now? I''m afraid the two black water snakes won''t let us go easily." Song Qingyun whispered to Gu Zhun with great fear. Gu Zhun gave her a slightly strange look at this time: "leave? Why leave? These two little snakes can only be regarded as unlucky when they meet Mr. Ben." In the face of Gu Zhun''s words, song Qingyun can only open her mouth and be silent at this time. She doesn''t know what to say for a time. I''m afraid that in this eastern wasteland, only her childe dared to call the two third-order black water black snakes small snakes. After Song Qingyun said two words, Gu Zhun stopped talking and looked directly at the cliff. At the moment, his mouth also made a strange sound. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" It''s hard to imagine that the voice of these snakes appeared in Gu Zhun''s mouth at the moment. At this time, song Qingyun also looked at Gu Zhun with an surprised face. It seemed that she didn''t want to understand what the childe was doing. Song Qingyun certainly wouldn''t know, because Gu Zhun''s voice at this time was a language he had learned in his previous life. Beast language. This language has been lost for a long time now. Gu Zhun learned it by accident in his previous life. This language has an incomparable magical function and can communicate with monsters of all races. It is very mysterious. What Gu Zhun said at the moment is naturally the snake language among the animal languages. On the cliff, in the secluded valley at the moment, the two black water black snakes entrenched here are stunned by the voice of the human little man under the cliff. This human can speak the language of their black water black snake race? This really surprised them, because they haven''t seen such a unique human since they were born. And as far as they know, it seems that since the collapse of ancient times, the nine circles have passed on so far, and people who can understand animal language have not appeared for tens of thousands of years. "Human boy, do you want to talk to us about terms?" after a short period of consternation, one of the snakes, the black water black snake, whose skin was as shiny as silver armor, responded. At the same time, they also have a glimmer of interest in this rare human individual who knows animal language. "Two demon brothers, don''t get me wrong. I just have a proposal to talk to you." Gu Zhun whispered slowly to the two black water snakes. "Proposal? Hiss, what do you mean?" the two black water black snake huge snake heads looked at each other, their eyes opposite, full of doubt. Gu Zhun looked at the two confused black water snakes, and then smiled: "with the strength of the two demon brothers, they have been entrenched here for so many years. It should also be very boring. Why don''t you come with me and recognize me as the main?" Gu Zhun said slowly. In his tone, this moment was also full of arrogance, as if he had a supercilious background. Even if the two black water snakes recognize him as their master, they seem to think highly of each other. The two black water snakes listened to Gu Zhun''s words at this time, and there was a trace of anger burning in their eyes. It seemed that he had been teased by this human being. After a while, one of the black water black snakes sneered and said, "hiss, human, are you kidding? Do you know what you''re talking about? Recognize you as the main? This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard." "Why, I don''t want to?" Gu Zhun glanced at the two black water snakes. It seemed that he knew the result early and continued: "You know, such opportunities don''t happen often. Now I need two thugs to see you reluctantly. You know, if in the past, even the ancestors of your Heishui Xuanshe family came and wanted to recognize me as the master, I wouldn''t look at it more. Today I give you this opportunity. Don''t toast or punish me." Gu Zhun said faintly. At this time, he also stood up again. It seems that he is giving the two black water snakes a chance to think clearly. However, the two black water snakes listened to Gu Zhun''s words and looked at him. It was like looking at a fool. Is there something wrong with the human brain? However, whether there is a problem or not, Gu Zhun''s words have indeed angered the two black water snakes. Since they got the Tao, they have never seen such arrogant humans. Immediately, the anger started from the heart, and there was a low roar. The bodies of the two black water black snakes swam like two arrows shooting down from the cliff. "Arrogant human, you are looking for death!" The two black water snakes roared, and the bright red apricots vomited out at this time. He opened his mouth, and the fangs bit Gu Zhun''s head, as if to swallow it. However, Gu Zhun was not in a hurry when he saw this scene. It seemed that he had expected. He knew that the two animals were not so easy to surrender. Naturally, there was inevitably a fight. However, the two black water snakes overestimated themselves. Gu Zhun didn''t even bother to use a knife to deal with them. Under song Qingyun''s gaping gaze, Gu Zhun threw his two kitchen knives to the ground. Then he rolled up his sleeves and was ready to shake the monster. Song Qingyun was stunned to see the elder''s action at this time. Because at this critical moment, her childe even threw away all her weapons. Is this going to die? With two third-order monsters? This is not death. What is it? However, song Qingyun subconsciously thought that Gu Zhun was dead this time. What happened the next second almost made song Qingyun''s eyes fall off. In the face of the huge snake heads attacked by the two black water snakes like lightning. Gu Zhun just rolled up his arms at this time, like a arhat ringing a bell. As soon as one arm collided, he gave the two monsters a hard fist and directly beat them on the forehead. The punch went down as if the air had been blown out. The two black water snakes obviously didn''t expect Gu Zhun''s strength to be so strong. Without any precaution, he was beaten on the forehead by his fist. This feeling is like being hit by a sledgehammer in the front. Then, the huge snake bodies like the two hills flew backward like two vulnerable paper paste. Chapter 25 Leng Buding, the two monsters, was knocked upside down by Gu Zhun''s two fists and flew out for tens of meters. He was also stunned. What''s the matter with this human? Where is such a strong body? I''m afraid the strength of the punch just now can break the gold and stone and smash the magic tools. Are humans so abnormal now? The two black water snakes looked at each other, and they could see a strong color of fear from each other''s eyes. "Hiss! What do you want, human boy?" The two black water snakes knew Gu Zhun''s strength at this time. At least they should not be weaker than themselves, and it seems that the human strength may be higher than them. Because the cultivation talent of monster is no better than that of human beings, it takes several times more time for a monster to cultivate to the third level than that of human friars, and these two black water snakes have been practicing hard for hundreds of years. No one will be a fool if they can reach the level of third-order monster. On the contrary, they all live as goblins. So, at this moment, the two black water snakes don''t want to fight with Gu Zhun. "Surrender, or I''ll kill two, or I''ll be killed by two!" Gu Zhun looked at the two black water black snakes and seemed to be a little counselled. He didn''t say much at this time. It was still the words just now, simple and clear. Either surrender or die. The two black water snakes listened to Gu Zhun''s words. At this time, the expression on the heads of the two huge snakes also became very gloomy. It is naturally impossible for them to surrender. They stand out among their own ethnic groups. I don''t know how much they have suffered in their cultivation to today''s state. They have finally reached the third-order monster. Before they have a good experience of the fun of being an expert in the demon world, they have to surrender to a human class. It''s better to die. With their pride, it is certainly impossible to surrender. In that case, it''s only a fight. Kill this human! Tear him alive! The two black water snakes were angry. At this time, they also roared and attacked Gu Zhun again. Two huge tails swept towards Gu Zhun. All the way, the great strength was like opening mountains and splitting stones. In the valley, there was wind and sand everywhere for a time, and countless trees fell down. The great power forced song Qingyun to be swept by the giant tail of the black water black snake after the huge rock. The hurricanes brought by song Qingyun were blown away. However, no matter how fierce the attack of the two black water snakes is, it is just like juggling for Gu Zhun. The strength of the tails of these two black water snakes is strong, and their skin is as hard as iron. But no matter how powerful you are and how iron your head is, you can still be as iron as the golden winged ROC, an ancient fierce beast? You know, Gu Zhun cultivates the Zhenzu skill of the golden winged Dapeng family. Needless to say, he has reached the first stage of cultivation. Strictly speaking, standing here now is equivalent to a real golden winged ROC cub. In ancient times, even a golden winged ROC cub soared in the world, not to mention the inferior monster of heishuixuan snake. When the real dragon saw it, it didn''t dare to turn around and leave. For fear that it would become its food if it was accidentally stared at by the golden winged ROC. Compared with the golden winged ROC, the so-called power and head iron of other monsters is a joke. In ancient times, in the flood and famine era, whether snake, python, Jiao or dragon, in front of the golden winged ROC, the only difference was delicious and not delicious, delicious and not delicious. Such as the black water snake, if they face a golden winged ROC, they can only call their father. In the face of the huge snake tails swept by the two black water black snakes, Gu Zhun''s face didn''t show any panic expression. From beginning to end, it looked light. Even when the two snake tails had swept in front of him and were less than five meters away from him, Gu Zhun just slowly stretched out his hands and clamped the two huge snake tails like eagle claws. It is easy to unload the strength of the two snake tails. Then, with a little effort, Gu Zhun was shrouded in black skin, and a loud and incomparable sound of eagles broke out from his body. Frighten the sky. As soon as the two black water black snakes heard the sound, they immediately seemed to see a ghost, as if they met natural enemies. At this time, their whole body softened like a soft legged crab. "Golden, golden winged Dapeng! You belong to the golden winged Dapeng family!" one of the black water Xuan snakes scared a huge snake head. At this time, it was soft like a pool of mud. Looking at Gu Zhun''s body, it seemed that he could see the legendary race''s rebellious attitude of fighting against the sky in ancient times. "It''s impossible! Isn''t the golden winged Dapeng clan extinct long ago?" the black water Xuan snake said in horror. Looking at Gu Zhun, it seemed like seeing a ghost. Since Gu Zhun showed the breath of the golden winged Dapeng clan, the two black water Xuan snakes had no resistance at all. This is the power of natural enemies. "There''s a lot of nonsense. Will you surrender?" Gu Zhun didn''t bother to answer these two black and frightened questions. At this time, he had only one question. While asking, Gu Zhun was also impolite. He grabbed the tails of the two black water snakes and threw them around like a bundle of well rope. These two black water snakes are also pathetic. Before they answer, Gu Zhun is like two pools of mud waving land tigers in the valley. From time to time, he smashes down a piece of mountains, rocks, plants and trees, breaking their heads and bleeding. This scene made song Qingyun, who was quietly watching from one side, stare. At this time, there was only one problem in her heart. My young master and those two black water snakes, who is the monster? How can a human body be more powerful than a monster? This is not a fight between monsters and friars at all. It is simply a unilateral crushing. It''s too cruel, too cruel, too bloody. Seeing here, song Qingyun stood there and could only pray for the two poor black water snakes in her heart. It''s not easy to live. Soon, after Gu Zhun abused the two black water black snakes with blood, he seemed to be tired of playing. He threw the two guys on a huge rock, which was to throw them out a hundred meters away at once. Then, Gu Zhun patted his hands, stood on the belly of one of the black water black snakes, and showed a smile that he thought he was very kind: "how are you? I''m not satisfied now?" At this time, seeing Gu Zhun standing on his stomach, he had never suffered such humiliation. With the pride of Blackwater black snake, he also roared at the moment. However, the roar was not finished, but Gu Zhun punched the snake on the head and forced it to hold back. "My patience is limited. If you are still stubborn, I will beat out the brains of the two demon brothers with the next punch!" Gu Zhun narrowed his eyes, and his young fist was gradually wrapped with a layer of pure black film at this moment. His eyes were fixed on the head of one of the black water black snakes, and his solemn expression showed the seriousness of his words all the time. At this time, the two black water snakes couldn''t help swallowing saliva at the same time. Smash your head or surrender? The eyes of the two black water snakes were opposite. At this time, they all showed a decisive color: "hiss! Big brother! We took it, we took it!" Chapter 26 Watching the two black water snakes finally surrender, Gu Zhun was quite complacent at this time and moved his fist twice. It seems that the mouth is really useless, and still has the final say. No matter who they are, they all want to fight. Only by defeating them can these people be obedient. This was the case when Gu Zhun bloodwashed the nine realms in his previous life, and now it is the same when he accepts these two black water black snakes. Therefore, Gu Zhun learned from the experience of the two generations that the fist is the last word. This sentence is indeed true. Let the two black water black snakes obediently hand over their own life essence. After Gu Zhun chose a blood contract he had used in his previous life and signed it with them, an invisible will penetrated the minds of the two monsters and left a deep brand in their hearts. This kind of blood contract is very different from the mainstream monster contract in this era, that is, once the blood contract used by Gu Zhun is signed, it is the master-slave contract. Friars are the main and monsters are servants. This is an extremely strict relationship between superiors and subordinates. Once the master dies accidentally, the monsters as servants will also die with the disappearance of the blood deed. Now, the monster contract dominated by Gu Zhun''s opportunity is only a simple partner contract, and after signing, it is only a simple constraint. There is no upper or lower level between friars and monsters, and the death of any party will have no impact on the other party. On the contrary, it will restore freedom and the contract will be automatically terminated. Relatively speaking, the ancient blood contract used by Gu Zhun is too strict for the check and balance of monsters. Of course, this is also Gu Zhun''s temporary plan. First, this blood contract is the simplest for him now, which can be completed with only some blood essence. Second, the two black water black snakes were defeated by him by force. In order to prevent the two guys from turning back in the future, this blood deed is just a constraint. After dealing with the two black water black snakes, Gu Zhun ordered them to stay aside, and then urged them to move their body method. The whole person turned into a dark shadow and jumped onto the cliff. It was very easy to pick the 700 year old phoenix grass. The whole action was done at one go, but it made the two black water snakes feel a burst of flesh pain. The reason why they have been here for so many years is for this 700 year old phoenix grass. The reason why they have not swallowed the Phoenix grass is that the Phoenix grass has reached the drug age of more than 780 years, and it is still more than ten years away from reaching the full drug age of 800 years. At that time, the medicinal power of this Phoenix herb will reach a higher level, and the longevity of the monster is incomparable. More than ten years is not worth mentioning for these two black water snakes, so they don''t eat this Phoenix herb at the first time. Just to catch big fish for a long time. I didn''t expect to kill them. Instead of catching a big fish, they caught such a ferocious crocodile as Gu Zhun. After a meal of blood abuse, I picked the Phoenix grass that they had been guarding here for decades. It''s like bullying a snake! If I had known this, the two snakes should have eaten this Phoenix grass long ago, and there would be no trouble now. Besides, did you ask our opinion before picking it! This makes the two black water snakes twitch. It''s a natural material and earth treasure that is about to reach the age of 800 years. Although you''re the boss now, can''t you wait for a while? These two black water snakes feel worthless for the Phoenix grass at this time. Even if they haven''t asked them, consider the feeling of Phoenix grass. Is it easy to upgrade the drug age of 700 years to 800 years? It''s not easy! It was so easy for you to die young. It''s a terrible thing! Gu Zhun didn''t know what these two guys thought at this time. However, even if he knew, he wouldn''t take it seriously. Because it''s just a phoenix grass. If it wasn''t for the Chongxu pill, he wouldn''t pay attention to it. Moreover, when he improved his cultivation in the future, he would go to the treasure house he left in his previous life to get back some things. At that time, there will be 700 years of Phoenix grass. That is, Gu Zhun can take out the 100000 year old phoenix grass. It is the treasure house of the first ruthless person in the nine realms of the past life. It is extremely poor. All the immortal treasures and divine medicines collected by the ancient fairy world are hidden in it. This is the treasure of ancient immortals. How precious are the treasures there? These two black water snakes can''t imagine. Even the world can''t imagine. In his previous life, Gu Zhun had such a huge treasure house. The things inside are taken out at will. In today''s era, it has to cause a bloody storm. I''m afraid some old monsters who have stood at the top of the nine boundary pyramid have to rob regardless of their identity. Therefore, it''s just a medicinal herb. Gu must have the inside information and the strength to squander. After collecting this Phoenix herb, Gu Zhun estimated the three main drugs used in Chongxu pill. Purple ginseng, Phoenix grass, purple star orchid. Among them, purple ginseng and Phoenix grass have been found, and they are more than 100 years old. Among them, Phoenix grass has reached the drug age of 785, and purple ginseng has also reached the drug age of 100 years. In this way, there should be only the last medicinal material Purple Star orchid left. Gu Zhun looked up at the sky. At the moment, it was bright and there was still half an hour at most. He had to go back to Gu''s house before the gate of Dazhou city opened. The purple star orchid really didn''t know where to look for it. Gu Zhun has a headache. Is it difficult to become a Chongxu pill and delay another night? However, he didn''t have a headache for too long this time, because as soon as he turned his head, he just saw the two black water black snakes beaten at the two ends in a corner in the middle of the valley. Gu Zhun thought about it. These two guys have been here for such a long time. They should have a lot of stock. Maybe they have what they need. Thinking of this, Gu Zhun immediately showed a strange smile with satisfaction. At this time, he felt Gu Zhun''s malicious eyes. At this time, the two black water black snakes couldn''t help shivering in his heart. Poor, weak and helpless. What''s the murderer doing? The two black water snakes retreated, and then saw Gu Zhun walking towards them. "You two, there should be a lot of medicinal materials in the 100000 mountains for so many years." Gu Zhun said with a smile. His kind face immediately made the two black water snakes bitter. However, listening to his words, the two monsters were relieved. It''s medicinal materials. They thought it was the murderer who wanted to beat them. It''s a good thing to avoid a beating. So, looking at Gu Zhun''s smiling face, the two black water snakes immediately point their huge head like a chicken pecking rice: "if the master wants medicinal materials, we''ll take you now!" "Good." Seeing that the two black water black snakes were so clever at this time, Gu Zhun was relieved and smiled slowly. Chapter 27 In the canyon, led by these two black water snakes, Gu Zhun and song Qingyun soon came to a very secret cave. The development of this cave is very simple. From Gu Zhun''s perspective, you can see that this cave was completely knocked out by these two black water snakes with their heads. At this time, Gu Zhun also had to admire. These two guys are a pair of iron headed babies. No wonder they didn''t break their heads with their fists just now. It turned out that they were practicing family. The location of the cave is very secret. I think these two black water snakes did it on purpose, because this place is where they hide treasures on weekdays. And according to them, there are only two third-order monsters within a hundred miles of the canyon, so the two black water snakes naturally become the top leaders within a hundred miles of the canyon. On weekdays, some natural and earth treasures sent by the little brothers of demons and beasts are also collected in this special cave if they can''t use them. Over time, a huge number of treasures are also collected in this cave. After Gu Zhun followed the two black water snakes into the cave, they walked a long way and finally came to a passage. On both sides of the passage, you can see that there are many relatively built secret rooms. According to the two black water snakes, they collect those natural materials and earth treasures in these secret rooms on weekdays. Moreover, according to their memory, the cave has been reopened dozens of times over the years, of which at least thirty or forty secret rooms are completely filled, that is to say, the treasures collected here are at least massive. Among them, all kinds of miraculous drugs have reached the level of tens of thousands of kilograms. However, the age of these miraculous drugs will certainly not be as high as the Phoenix grass in Gu Zhun''s hand. There are three or four years low, and the highest is only two or three hundred years. No matter how high it is, it has already been eaten by these two monsters. Song Qingyun''s first reaction was shocked when she learned that the two black water black snakes had been in stock for so many years. Especially when she opened one of the secret rooms with her own hands, the face was full of miraculous drugs that were about to overflow. Song Qingyun was almost blind in both eyes. Although she was born in the song mansion in the city of Dazhou, she was not popular in the song Mansion because of some special reasons. When she was older, she came out and wandered at a young age. On weekdays, a herb of more than ten years can surprise her. She can''t sleep for a few days. When have she seen such a scene. There are mountains of medicinal materials and thousands of treasures. This is heaven! Song Qingyun was completely shocked. This visual shock is almost the same as when you open a door and see mountains of gold coins piled up in the room. However, this kind of scene is better than nothing for Gu Zhun. After all, this kind of scene can only frighten a little girl like song Qingyun, but it can''t frighten a veteran like Gu Zhun. From ancient times to today, he once had a treasure house. Compared with that treasure house, the treasures of the two black water black snakes are the difference between a pile of gold and silver jewelry and a pile of scrap iron. No, compared with Gu Zhun''s treasure, the hidden goods of these two black water black snakes may not even be scrap iron if they fight against snakes. Moreover, Gu Zhun''s original treasure house is not built in such a broken cave. It is to directly open up a new world for storage and take a space node as the threshold for entry. Just compared with the location of the treasure, there is an immediate judgment between the two. However, when he saw the treasure cave of the two black water snakes, Gu Zhun finally figured out one thing. That''s why my hundred year old purple ginseng didn''t attract these two black water snakes, but led out the jade tailed scorpion. It turns out that these two guys still have some family background. However, at this time, the two black water snakes didn''t know Gu Zhun''s idea. I thought even the murderer was frightened by his collection for so many years at this time, and I couldn''t help feeling a little proud. "Master, how''s it going? Our brothers have a good collection," said one of the relatively young black water black snake with a huge snake head. Gu Zhun listened to its words, glanced at it, then smiled and sympathized: "you''ve made such a little thing for so many years?" "Well, that''s not enough. I''m afraid there are so many people in a family of cultivation in Dazhou city!" this time, song Qingyun heard Gu Zhun''s disgusting words at this time, even if she couldn''t help crying out. She has never seen so many natural materials and earth treasures when she is so old, but her childe said that so many things are just a little? My God? Song Qingyun felt that she was about to faint. How high are your eyes! Looking at the excited song Qingyun, Gu Zhun can only shake his head reluctantly at this time. In the end, it''s a girl from a small place. I haven''t seen anything in the world! Just a few low-level elixirs and some broken weapons make you so excited. If you see the nine world treasure house of my childe one day, you won''t be scared to death on the spot? Without much to say to song Qingyun, Gu Zhun began to look for it in this secret room. Compared with the rarity of purple ginseng and Phoenix grass, purple star orchid is much more common in these 100000 mountains. There are many stocks of purple ginseng in the treasure cave of these two black water black snakes. Therefore, Gu Zhun believes that there must be some purple star orchids of a hundred years old. Sure enough, soon, Gu Zhun easily found a purple star orchid with a history of more than 200 years in one of the secret rooms for storing medicinal materials. Incidentally, he also used a purple ginseng with a drug age of more than 200 years to replace his previous purple ginseng with a drug age of more than 100 years. To refine Chongxu pill, the medicinal materials used at that time were as old as possible. Of course, Gu Zhun was very particular about this point. Looking at Gu Zhun and song Qingyun''s wanton search in the cave of these two black water black snakes, the two monsters also had a heartbreaking pain at this time. How to say, this is also the inventory of the two of them for so many years. On weekdays, they are frugal, and the rest of the coffin book is so taken by people. It''s false to say that it doesn''t hurt. However, at this time, the two black water snakes did not dare to say anything more in the face of Gu Zhun''s fist. Of course, Gu Zhun took it at this time. When he came out of a secret room, he saw the two black water black snakes with an extremely painful expression. Gu Zhun even came up and gave them one foot. Two stupid snakes, what''s your expression? You even belong to me. Of course, these babies are also mine. This seat is holding your own things. What do you care about here? Besides, it''s just a little something for you. Can I make you suffer? When we get back our treasure house in the future, one person will reward you with a dragon ball of an ancient real dragon! It''s not more cost-effective to turn you two into real dragons than to guard these scrap iron? Follow this seat and make sure you are popular and spicy in the future! It''s not impossible to marry Zhenlong as a daughter-in-law in the future! Chapter 28 Because compared with Gu Zhun, the things in the two black water black snake cave are nothing in fact. Naturally, he can''t see them in his eyes. So in this cave, Gu Zhun simply took some herbs he needed at present, and then he was no longer interested. On the contrary, song Qingyun''s little girl was so excited that she ran around the room, running here and there. After all, this is the first time she has seen so many Tiancai and Dibao. Of course, excitement is inevitable. In fact, Gu Zhun still likes this girl. The character of this song girl is somewhat similar to Gu Zhun from a certain level. Even from Song Qingyun, Gu Zhun can sometimes see some of his own shadow. Moreover, along the way, Gu Zhun also felt some affinity for the little girl''s character. At the moment, looking at the girl so excited, Gu Zhun turned around in these secret rooms and didn''t take anything at last, which made Gu Zhun look sideways. Because for ordinary people, especially the mercenaries who go out to 100000 mountains all year round, it is difficult to resist the temptation of these natural materials and earth treasures. Moreover, although the collection of these two black water Xuan snakes is difficult to get into Gu Zhun''s eyes, it does not mean that everyone has such an eye. At least for this eastern wasteland, the collection of these two black water black snakes is still a very considerable number. This girl is not greedy, angry or hateful about these things. She doesn''t take her own things. It''s valuable. Gu Zhun has always appreciated this kind of person. Therefore, at this time, he also has some thoughts to cultivate this girl. Moreover, Gu Zhun has never done such things in his previous life. In his previous life, he trained a group of subordinates when he was an enemy of the whole ancient fairy world. In this life, Gu Zhun will not be silent for long in this small East wasteland. One day, he must climb the nine days. At that time, there are many things, He must want a group of his confidants to do it. This song Qingyun may be the first person selected by Gu Zhun. Of course, it doesn''t mean that Gu Zhun will really cultivate that person in the end. It still needs the other party''s own efforts. After all, he is not anyone''s nanny, let alone anyone''s exclusive teacher. Although Gu Zhun has trained some people in his previous life, in this world, no one in the nine circles is talented, and even Gu Zhun has to be the other''s exclusive teacher. Gu Zhun has seen too many people with outstanding talents in his previous life. At the beginning of cultivation, Gu Zhun has the talents envied by countless people, which is the most amazing genius in ancient times. But how many of these people can finally reach the top of the nine realms? Real genius never grows up by relying on external forces. Wise men seek strength inward, but not wise men seek strength outward. Even the most cruel person in history can''t guarantee that he can support a person to reach the real peak all the time. The young eagle must learn to fly by himself, especially the friar. We must rely on ourselves to become truly invincible. In his previous life, Gu Zhun valued many people and gave them great opportunities, but most of them eventually perished because of laziness, stupidity, or pride. Finally, those who can reach the peak and stay with Gu Zhun will not save one in ten. However, even though Gu Zhun watched this kind of incident happen, he never intervened to save it. The cycle of natural reason has its own cause and effect. You and I were born in the nine realms. Once we die, we have our own destiny. These are fate. And fate! too wonderful for words. Gu Zhun doesn''t need flowers in the greenhouse. If everyone he cares about needs his protection all the time, why do he need them? No one knows better than Gu Zhun that sooner or later he will stand on the opposite side of the world. Against all living beings! So what he wanted was never soft persimmons or soft bones; But the real strong. A strong man who can shine miracles in despair! Therefore, even in the face of song Qingyun, whom he was optimistic about, Gu Zhun could only say that he gave her such an opportunity at this time. As for whether song Qingyun can finally seize this opportunity, it can only be said that it depends on her nature. Gu Zhun thought of this and walked towards song Qingyun with a smile. A slender finger pointed at the woman''s forehead, and an immortal sutra was transmitted to each other''s mind. Chance, he has given it. How much, in her own. After receiving Gu Zhun''s complete inheritance of the immortal Sutra, song Qingyun immediately fell asleep as if she was very tired. This sleep, at least to sleep a day and a night. What kind of person Gu Zhun is, the person he values, passes on to each other, even if it is just a fairy Sutra. Necessity is not an ordinary thing. Although this immortal Sutra may not be the most excellent one known by Gu Zhun, it can also be regarded as a first-class one. Taking it out can also trigger the existence of blood disaster in the nine realms. Therefore, song Qingyun''s lethargy was also expected by Gu Zhun early in the morning. At least one day and one night, she can digest the fairy Sutra she passed to her. After passing on a Taoist tradition to song Qingyun, of course, the song girl didn''t know it, because when Gu Zhun touched her eyebrows, the girl had fallen into a special artistic conception of enlightenment and didn''t know what was happening outside at the moment. But the occurrence of all these things did not escape the eyes of the two black water black snakes. They immediately reacted. This is their boss giving the girl a great opportunity. Immediately, the two monsters were also unhappy: "master, are we good?" Although the two guys are not low, their IQ is not very high. Gu Zhun Gang passed on a legacy to song Qingyun. It would be good for the two monsters to come here. Gu Zhun looked like he couldn''t cry or laugh. But on second thought, I and others took a lot of things from these two guys, and I also abused the blood of these two monsters. Now these two monsters have signed blood contracts with themselves, which is their own people. In love and reason, as a master, there seems to be no reason to refuse my little brother''s request. Therefore, the next moment, Gu Zhun also thought a little. In the past life, I also killed many wild animals in the ancient battlefield. Among those wild animals, there are many experts of the dragon family and the ancient dragon and snake family. After these great powers died, their storage bags were naturally put away by Gu Zhun. Therefore, Gu Zhun also collected many demon clan skills and martial arts. However, it seems that there are not many skills suitable for the two black water snakes to practice together. However, after Gu Zhun looked for it for a while, he could finally find some good skills. With a little choice, we finally decided on a town clan skill from the ancient dragon and snake clan. This is the book of yin and Yang turning into dragon. Chapter 29 This book of yin and Yang turns into dragon Scripture was obtained by Gu Zhun from a great ancestor of the ancient dragon and snake family in his previous life. It is the treasure of the ancient dragon and snake family. At first, it was not recorded on any inheritance jade slips, but Gu Zhun was directly stripped from the memory of the supreme ancestor of the ancient dragon and snake family. Because in his previous life, the ancient dragon and snake clan''s supreme ancestor once took advantage of the gap between Gu Zhun''s departure and did something with several other demon clan''s supreme ancestors that made Gu Zhun extremely angry. Later, when Gu Zhun came back, he found that everything was too late. The furious Gu Zhun immediately led his subordinates to smash the nests of these demon families overnight, and the ancient dragon and snake family was killed by Gu Zhun. As for the ancestor of the ancient dragon and snake clan, Gu Zhun also died in the end, but his death method was very miserable. Gu Zhun scratched the skin and cramped, forcibly stripped its divine consciousness, nailed it alive on the Ancient Soul eating column, burned and fried it, howled for thousands of years before the oil ran out and the lamp died. It can be called one of the most miserable people who died on the battlefield of the ancient fairy world. This yin-yang wheel turning dragon Sutra is one of several skills obtained from the divine consciousness separated from the supreme ancestor of the ancient dragon and snake family. Of course, although this yin-yang turning dragon Sutra is also the town family skill of the ancient dragon and snake family, it is thousands of miles worse than Gu Zhun''s golden wing Dapeng formula. Because even in the ancient nine realms at that time, the ancient dragon and snake family, regardless of its inside information, blood lineage, magic power or status, clapped their horses and couldn''t catch up with the golden winged Dapeng family. The latter is a famous ancient divine beast in the nine realms, while the former only dominates the demon realm. Even in the demon realm, there are many races that can stabilize the ancient dragon and snake clan. It''s like one is the treasure of the top first-class race, while the other is just the treasure of the third rate race. The gap between the two is as big as a gap. However, this yin-yang turning dragon Sutra is indeed a rare and brilliant skill among the demon family. Although it is incomparable with Gu Zhun''s golden winged Dapeng formula, it can also be said to be very famous in the ancient demon world. Otherwise, the ancient dragon and snake clan could not have accumulated such a famous name in the ancient times when the big demons rose together. The supreme elder of the ancient dragon and snake family would not have the courage to hit Gu Zhun''s head with an abacus. After Gu Zhun passed this demon family skill to the two black water Xuan snakes, he saw that the two black water Xuan snakes closed their eyes slightly and felt it for a while. They were shocked and turned their eyes to Gu Zhun again. From their perspective, it is impossible to estimate the level of this skill passed to them by Gu Zhun. However, just looking at the cultivation methods of the first few layers of the yin-yang wheel dragon Sutra, the two black water Xuan snakes can also feel that this skill is many times better than the inheritance skill of the black water Xuan snake family they are cultivating now. Compared with this skill, the things I used to cultivate are just a pile of junk. Especially when the two black water snakes saw the last layer of the yin-yang wheel dragon Sutra. The cultivation of this method is successful, but it can be turned into a secret introduction of the dragon. These two monsters have red eyes. Hualong! That''s something they never dreamed of before. After all, their blood is too low. You know, they are different from human beings. In the monster world, their blood lineage can be called the whole of a monster. Magic inheritance, physical limit and cultivation speed. Almost all are inseparable from the purity of blood. Unlike human beings, they are favored by heaven. Even if human beings with poor cultivation talent at the beginning may get an opportunity in the future or accidentally take some strange magic medicine, their cultivation speed will become rapid and thousands of miles a day. This is almost impossible in the monster world, because their cultivation depends largely on their own ethnic origin, and the cultivation speed of monster is very slow, and not generally slow. For human beings, even the most stupid human being, as long as he can practice, it will take decades to break through a realm in the early stage of practice. But for monsters, it is very common to spend hundreds of years on a realm card. Only some monster groups born with very pure blood can have cultivation speed comparable to human beings and enviable strong physique. Like the golden winged ROC, the real dragon or the real Phoenix. The cubs of these powerful monster races are born with strong physique and abnormal pure blood that other lower monster cubs can''t imagine. And this gap between lineages is almost irreparable. Therefore, in the demon and beast world, there are very distinct strong and weak classes, such as golden winged Dapeng. They are born on the top of demon and beast, so they can wantonly take dragon and snake as food. Originally, in the monster world, the black water black snake was in an extremely low racial status. Even among the snake families, the blood of the black water Xuan snake family can only be ranked in the top 30. Therefore, in the eyes of the two black water Xuan snakes, it would be a great thing if they could get the chance to become a dragon in this life. As for turning into a real dragon, it''s something you can''t even think of. But now Gu Zhun threw them a skill, which directly gave them such a hope. Hualong! This is simply an unnatural means to improve blood. What kind of person is this Lord who recognizes the Lord. The two black water snakes were completely stunned because Gu Zhun gave them a skill that completely refreshed their understanding of the world. Immediately, the two black water snakes immediately made a 180 degree sharp turn in Gu Zhun''s attitude. If Gu Zhun had a dissatisfied attitude before, after Gu Zhun gave them the Dragon melting skill, the two black water snakes could hardly wait to change immediately and become Gu Zhun''s dog. If you let it go west, it can run to the west of the ninth world. If you let it go east, it immediately runs to the east of the ninth world without saying a word. How could he be an ordinary person who could easily take out such an anti heaven skill? Maybe it''s the reincarnation of a great God in ancient times. If you follow such a master, don''t mention that poor self-esteem. It''s a blessing that has been repaired for several generations. That''s the chance that your ancestral grave smokes, okay? The eyes of the two black water snakes glowed red. At this time, they also woke up to the meaning of the sentence Gu Zhun said to them that they think he is the Lord and despise them. Now, is there something wrong with what uncle Gu said? No, That''s absolutely right! The next moment, I saw the two black water black snakes wagging their tails like flattery. The two huge snake heads that had been beaten black and blue by Gu Zhun also came towards Gu Zhun. We are familiar with each other, and at the same time, regardless of Gu Zhun''s disgusting eyes, we began to swear by ourselves. "My Lord, from today on, you are our brother''s grandfather. You let us go west, we will never go east; you let us go east, we will never go west! No matter what orders, our brothers will go through fire and water, go up the knife mountain and down the oil pot. In the future, we will be your dog, woof! Woof!" Gu Zhun: " Chapter 30 Seeing the two black water snakes'' attitude towards their master''s 180 degree sudden brake and turn, Gu Zhun immediately felt speechless. He saw a lot of snobbish monsters, but Gu Zhun, who didn''t want to face to this point, saw them for the first time in both his previous life and this life. You two are at least a snake monster. How does this dog bark come out? But before that, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. Licking the dog will have nothing in the end. "All right, all right, a broken skill will excite you like this. I don''t know how to mix you in the future. When I ascend to the nine days in the future, will others poke my spine and say that my two monsters are earth buns who have never seen the world? Do you want my face?" Gu Zhun looked at the two huge snake heads in front of him in the cave. At this time, he also said with disgust. Then, he slapped one head impolitely, kicking the two black water black snakes aside. But Gu Zhun''s words reached the ears of the two black water black snakes, and immediately the eyes of the two monsters became green. Is this still a broken skill? My God? If they had not met Gu Zhun, they would never have been exposed to this kind of anti heaven level skill in their life, but even such a skill would still break the skill in their own eyes. These two black water snakes are completely confused. How high are your eyes? "If you practice well and follow your master, you will benefit in the future. Let alone the dragon, it is a real dragon in the future. It is not impossible to become a Zu dragon." Looking at the two black water snakes, Gu Zhun said casually that a bowl of soul chicken soup was poured down. After arranging everything here, Gu Zhun left one of the black water black snakes to look after the girl song Qingyun in the valley, and returned with another black water black snake in the direction of Dazhou city. The two black water black snakes have reached the third level. Although they can''t turn into human form, they can still do the simple magic power of shrinking their body. Under Gu Zhun''s command, the black water black snake also changed, that is, it became a pocket black snake and got into Gu Zhun''s sleeve. This black water black snake Gu must have other uses, so it is also very necessary to carry it close to your body. Finally, when Gu Zhun was on his way with all his strength, he caught up and returned to the city before the gate of Dazhou city opened. He chose a more secret path, and Gu Zhun slipped back directly from the back door of Gu''s house. When he arrived at his own yard and hid the backpack for storing all kinds of precious medicinal materials, Gu Zhun jumped into his own small bed. Then there was a big sleep. In the next two or three days, Gu Zhun was handed over to several servant girls in Gu''s house, because no matter how his parents were not ordinary people, Gu Yan was the current leader of the city of Dazhou, and naturally there were a lot of things waiting for him to deal with. As for Gu Zhun''s mother, she is a famous medicine refiner in the city of Dazhou. These days, she has been studying a method of refining pills in the pill room of Gu''s house. Without the care of his father and mother, Gu Zhun was happy and relaxed for a while. The servant girls who were found by his father and mother to take care of him were almost ordinary people with pure water except a few people with some accomplishments. It''s easy to be settled by Gu Zhun. As for the servants with some accomplishments, Gu Zhun didn''t spend much effort. He made use of some medicinal materials around him to equip them with a pair of Mongolian medicine. The dose for seven days was put in their tea, which easily made them sleep peacefully. Gu Zhun, who is free, is also very rare in the next period of time. Finally, he can practice wholeheartedly. However, at present, the biggest problem is Chongxu pill. Now there are all kinds of medicinal materials, and the only thing missing is a tripod refining furnace. This belongs to a herbalist. As long as it has something to do with a herbalist, the price in the market is extremely expensive. The most humble medicine refining stove has to be sold at the price of hundreds of spirit stones. Gu Zhun doesn''t have any money now. It''s impossible to buy it. Fortunately, however, Gu Zhun can''t help this problem, because there is a medicine refining furnace in Gu''s house. And there are many more. However, the only difficulty is that those medicine refining furnaces are not placed randomly, but are all concentrated in the Dan room of Gu''s house. As for the Dan room, it is natural that ordinary people can''t go in. Only a few medicine refining elders and several core members of the Gu family who have been worshipped by the Gu family for many years can go in and out. Otherwise, a fly can''t fly in. Dan room is a very confidential place in Gu''s house. 60% of Gu''s economic lifeline comes from Dan medicine supplied by Dan Fang every year. Therefore, it can be imagined how strict Gu''s protection of this Dan room is. It''s no exaggeration to describe it as heavily guarded. Ordinary people want to go in, it''s like a fool talking about a dream. However, this is naturally difficult to take care of, because for him, as long as it is the place he wants to go, he has never been unable to get in. As long as he spends a little means, the Dan room can come and go freely. Gu Zhun also studied this method of freely entering and leaving a secret place in his previous life, among which the most noteworthy is a kind of magic. He called it the seventy-two changes of Disha, which can also be called eighty-nine Xuangong. This is a special skill created by Gu Zhun when he had nothing to do in his previous life. It is not a martial art or magic power, but a skill of changing the sky. Everyone can learn it, but not everyone can learn the difficulty. In order to create this method of change, Gu Zhun also spent some time. If you want to learn this art of weekly change, what you pay attention to is a talent. People with talent can learn it even in a moment, while people without talent may not learn it all their life. This is the wonder of Sunday. Gu Zhun created this magic skill in his previous life. Therefore, he learned it very quickly. With a little memory, he easily found it back. Seeing the sky in the daytime, Gu Zhun also changed himself in the room. The whole person disappeared under the confused state of the pocket black water snake and became a mosquito the size of a sesame. "What kind of magic power are you? It''s amazing!" the black water snake was stunned. But Gu Zhun didn''t bother to pay attention to it at this time. He just turned around and flapped his wings, flying in the direction of Gu Fudan''s room from his own yard. Chapter 31 The Dan room in Gu''s house is a compound courtyard across the front and rear four courtyards, with four in and four out, with a unique style. There is a three meter wide bluestone alley between each courtyard. In these bluestone alleys, a group of special patrol teams arranged by Gu''s criminal law hall will patrol back and forth every half a column of incense. Gu Zhun wandered over the Dan room for a while, using the magic of eight or nine Xuangong changes. Although you can ignore the patrol of the family patrol team, after entering the Dan room, there are still many pharmacists dedicated by the family working in it. If Gu Zhun wants to misappropriate the medicine refining furnace to refine pills without disturbing them, it is almost an impossible thing to complete. While Gu Zhun was worried about this, at the same time, from the aerial view over the Dan room, you can see that the door of one of the Dan rooms was also pushed open at this time, and a beautiful woman came out of the Dan room. Gu Zhun narrowed his eyes and recognized the woman immediately. This is not his mother Shen Ning. I almost forgot that Gu Zhun''s mother Shen Ning is also a high-level herbalist. At this time, Shen Ning''s face was obviously tired. After leaving the pharmacy, he went straight out of the courtyard. It seemed that he wanted to go back and have a rest. This scene was seen by Gu Zhun in the middle of the sky. After Shen Ning left, Gu Zhun''s mind was also active. On an idea, he thought of a quite good way to sneak into the Dan room. I saw him as like as two peas in the face. The next moment was to be exactly the same as his mother who had just left. Then he slightly reduced his figure. It was Shen Ning who imitated the way and went to the direction of the Dan house. "Elder Shen!" "Elder Shen!" Gu Zhun walked all the way. Obviously, this eight or nine Xuangong didn''t disappoint Gu Zhun. He became Shen Ning. Even the Gu family disciples stationed in the Dan room didn''t recognize him. The green light all the way, smoothly mixed into Dan''s room. Pushing open the wooden door of the pill room, "Shen Ning" raised his feet and walked in. At this time, more than a dozen pharmacists who were originally worshipped by the family who were refining pills in the pill room also looked up at the "Shen Ning" who had gone back and forth. They all have a question in their hearts. Elder Shen has been refining medicine in the pill room for the past two days. It''s not easy. Just now he said he was going to have a rest. Why did he come back in the twinkling of an eye? "Elder, why are you back?" at this time, a young woman with excellent posture and wearing moon white medicine refiner''s clothes came towards "Shen Ning" and asked with a puzzled face. Gu Zhun looked at this woman. He knew her. He saw her last time when he was in the Gu family hall. He stood next to his mother. It seemed to be called Yinyue, but he was his mother''s assistant Shen Ning. Listening to Yin Yue''s words, "Shen Ning" said slowly, "my lord... Er... Elder suddenly remembered that there is another pill that hasn''t been refined, so come back and refine it again." Gu Zhun said casually. After his words, Yinyue nodded thoughtfully. Although she had some doubts in her heart, she always felt that elder Shen Ning was strange today, but there was no doubt in the end. Under the leadership of Yin Yue, "Shen Ning" is walking into a Dan room. This Dan room is the exclusive Dan room of Gu Zhun''s mother. There should be many things in it. Walking into the Dan room, a stream of elegant sandalwood filled the whole room. A huge bronze alchemy furnace was displayed in the center of the Dan room. On both sides of the huge Dan furnace, four smaller brass Dan furnaces were placed respectively. Nine ghost furnace! Gu Zhun just walked into the Dan room and recognized the origin of the nine Dan furnaces almost at a glance. He didn''t expect to see such a level of Dan furnaces in this small area in the East. You know, even in ancient times, the nine ghost handling furnace was a famous medicine refining furnace. Although it could not be ranked in the top ten of the nine ancient world famous furnaces, it was still very famous among the nine ancient world at that time, which was second only to the top ten ancient famous furnaces. But soon, when Gu Zhun came closer, he saw the nine copper furnaces thoroughly. At this time, he also smiled sadly. It seems that I think too much. This is really not a real nine ghost stove. There is a world-wide gap between the year and the spirit of the medicine stove and the real nine ghost stove. It should be an imitation forged by later generations according to the real nine ghost furnace. Gu Zhun''s fingers gently touched the furnace body. However, he could imitate the nine ghost furnace to this extent. It seems that the smelter who forged the furnace also had some real skills. Although it is not a real nine ghost furnace, this imitation still carries the special effects of some nine ghost furnaces. Refining medicine in this Dan furnace will certainly get twice the result with half the effort. Although it is only an imitation, it is forged according to the ancient nine ghost transportation road. A complete set of Dan furnaces are composed of different medicine furnaces of nine tripods. The value of each medicine furnace is not comparable to that of ordinary furnaces. According to Gu Zhun''s visual observation, even if it is an auxiliary furnace in the nine ghost furnace, I''m afraid the price is up to 3000 Lingshi. I don''t know how much it cost my mother to get together this nine ghost stove. Without wasting much time, Gu Zhun directly injected a genuine Qi into the nine ghost furnace in his palm, and the flame in the furnace immediately began to burn. In his previous life, Gu Zhun visited all the major medicine refining masters in the nine circles. The medicine path has been silent for tens of thousands of years. His skill of Qi Huang refining medicine has reached the peak, which can be called the head of a hundred families. In ancient times, he didn''t dare to say, but since Gu Zhun, he has been called the second in the achievement of medicine. I''m afraid no one dares to be the first again. Gu Zhun has his own unique understanding of refining medicine, which is different from all other refiners. Other refiners must make complete preparations before refining medicine. Hot stove, fire control, medicine washing and medicine distribution. Some even make the quality of a medicinal material accurate to grams, which is extremely cumbersome. But for Gu Zhun, these are all fancy things. He doesn''t have such a cumbersome process to refine medicine. There is no empty man under the fame! The name of the first herbalist in ancient times was not boasted. At this time, "Shen Ning" took out all kinds of spiritual herbs one by one from a gray backpack. If more than 200 years of purple ginseng and more than 200 years of Purple Star orchid have made the silver moon look slightly sideways, then when "Shen Ning" took out the 700 year Phoenix grass from this backpack, the whole person''s expression of silver moon was very wonderful. "Chief, elder, what pill are you going to refine? 700 year old phoenix grass. This divine medicine has a price and no market in Dazhou city!" Chapter 32 Seeing the "elder Shen" calmly take out medicinal materials that are rarely seen even by his family, Yinyue was completely stupid and asked. However, what made her more stupid is still ahead, because the next moment, "Shen Ning" threw these herbs into the medicine stove one by one like pouring beans. "Chief, elder, what are you doing? These are very precious medicinal materials!" Yin Yue was startled by Shen Ning''s action and almost jumped up. Isn''t it a joke to throw hundreds of years old herbs into the red stove with such a prosperous flame? This is completely destroying medicinal materials! What''s the matter with elder Shen today? Isn''t he crazy! Silver moon is in a hurry. However, facing the anxious look on the woman''s face, "Shen Ning" was indifferent at this time, and seemed to turn a deaf ear to the woman''s cry. Destroy medicine? He''s not idle. What medicine should he destroy? He''s refining pills! But at this time, if Gu Zhun''s appearance when refining medicine was shown to others, I''m afraid no one would believe that he was refining medicine. So many herbs are thrown into the medicine stove like a hodgepodge. It''s not refining medicine, it''s cooking! Even a person who doesn''t know how to refine medicine won''t believe it at all. However, as Gu Zhun said, his medicine is unparalleled forever. In this world, no one can know how unparalleled his medicine is in the world except himself. Arbitrary medicine will not follow common sense. Perhaps, as the world thinks, he is not refining medicine, but cooking. However, for Gu Zhun, refining medicine seems to be simple, like cooking, which can be easily obtained. "Crackling! Crackling!" a crackling sound sounded like beans exploding in the medicine stove. I saw that the turbulent flame in the stove wrapped these medicinal materials and burned them violently. With the rapid melting of these herbs, but a moment''s effort, these herbs were completely burned by the fire. In Yinyue''s view, this is a waste of medicinal materials. This alchemy is undoubtedly a failure in her eyes. I don''t know what happened to elder Shen today. He threw so many precious medicinal materials into the stove as firewood. If this man were as like as two peas in Shen''s old age, silver moon would be doubted at this time. However, just when Yinyue thought so, after a few interest hours, it was expected that the paste flavor of the damaged medicinal materials did not appear unexpectedly. On the contrary, when the "elder Shen" put out the stove, a strong smell of medicine filled the whole room at once. "Well, what''s going on!" at the moment when the medicine fragrance appeared, Yinyue was completely stunned. Even she couldn''t help being silly at this time. This strong medicine fragrance can only be possessed when a good pill has just been refined. It can''t be the smell of a failed pill. What''s going on? Yinyue was completely stunned. Even at this time, she didn''t know what she was going to do. This matter is simply out of common sense. It''s difficult for alchemy like that to be successful? This is simply impossible. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, I''m afraid no one will believe it! Moreover, the failure rate of refining medicine is so high, not to mention such a random way of dosing. Even the most sophisticated alchemist who uses the most complicated and accurate way to refine medicine has a great chance of failure. At present, such a random way of refining medicine has succeeded only once? I don''t think I''m dreaming. Silver moon couldn''t help pinching her face. It hurts! Not a dream! It''s true! But it''s incredible! I''m afraid even the most powerful herbalist in the world can''t do this. Did elder Shen suddenly realize it? The realm of medicine is advancing by leaps and bounds? Silver moon scratched her scalp and couldn''t understand what was going on. At this time, I saw that the "elder Shen" had put out the stove, and now he was stretching an arm into the medicine stove to take the pill, and Yinyue''s eyes also looked at it. Because she is also very curious at the moment. She is wondering whether elder Shen has really succeeded in refining. However, what happened next was that she was completely overwhelmed. "Shen Ning" took out a green elixir. On this elixir, three drug patterns emerged, which is the legendary three pattern elixir. Silver moon opened her mouth. Of course she knew what kind of pill Shen Ning took out. Chongxu pill! Yin Yue herself once watched elder Shen Ning refine it, but the Chongxu pill with three patterns, not to mention the great Zhou City, is the whole East wasteland. Looking at the Dayan Dynasty, I''m afraid it hasn''t appeared! Three stripes! What a precious look it is. Generally speaking, the classification of pills is very rigorous. Among them, a general herbalist can refine an ordinary pill, which can be regarded as qualified. Among ordinary pills, there are four different phases. Finished products, good products, treasures and best products. These three different phases refer to the amount of impurities doped in the pills. Take the finished products as an example. Generally, the impurities doped in the finished pills are about five layers. Separated from the purity of the pill, this kind of pill is just right for the human body to take. Pills below the finished product are harmful to the human body, so they can''t be taken. Compared with the finished product, the impurities of the good product will be much less, and it occupies about three floors. The good product pill is also the most refined pill in Gu Fu''s pill room, which is the most important product phase pill sold abroad in Gu Fu''s pill room. The impurities of the treasures that go up only occupy two layers of the purity of the pills. They belong to a very precious phase. Generally, only one treasure will appear among 100 good pills. This rare pill, even Gu Fu, will be collected and sold outside. Once sold, it''s also a sky high price. The best pill in the future is a valuable and marketable pill with only one layer of impurities. Over the years, there are few pieces of Tibetan goods in Gu''s house. Except for some top-level figures in the family, others have no chance to take them at all. On top of these four kinds of appearance, there is a higher level of appearance. Or in other words, that realm can no longer be called product appearance, but a level of pill. This is Dan Wen! There are several kinds of Dan patterns. Yin Yue doesn''t know. She has only seen them in some ancient books with Shen Ning these years. It is said that only some real medicine refining masters can refine these Dan patterns. They appear with the release of Dan medicine. Different from the products of Dan medicine, Dan patterns are rare. Even ordinary medicine refining masters dare not pat themselves on the chest to ensure that they can refine Dan patterns 100%. The appearance of a pill pattern on the pill is very rare. The appearance of this pill pattern means that the purity of the pill has reached nearly 100%. The appearance of the two pill patterns is that when the purity reaches the extreme, some mysterious other effects are added to the pill. The drug power is almost twice that of ordinary pills. As for the efficacy of the three pill patterns, Yinyue didn''t dare to imagine. At this time, she doubted whether her eyes were wrong. Elder Shen Ning, did you really refine the Chongxu pill with three pill patterns? Chapter 33 In gujiadan''s room, Yinyue stood there motionless. Obviously, she didn''t know what to do at this time. What happened just now was so incredible that it was beyond her understanding. What happened to elder Shen Ning today? These things are too abnormal. However, Yinyue never thought that it was still far from over here. Because the next second, she saw the "Shen Ning" elder take out a pill and hold the green three grain elixir in his hand. After looking at it for a while, she actually put the pill aside, then rolled up her sleeve and stretched her arm into the medicine stove again. What are you doing? Silver moon wondered. At this time, she couldn''t understand the elder Shen Ning''s behavior. Haven''t you taken out the pill? Why are you putting your arms in? Is there anything else in there? Silver moon suddenly raised a bold idea in her heart, which startled herself. It''s not that her brain is wide open, but that she has seen the strange method of refining medicine just now. Now elder Shen Ning doesn''t seem to be so unacceptable to do some unexpected things. Sure enough, when Yin Yue thought so, he saw that at this time, not far away in front of the nine ghost carrying stove, the elder "Shen Ning" took his hand out of the medicine stove again. Another pill! Green and spiritual. Chongxu pill again! Three stripes! Silver moon widened her eyes and doubted her eyes for the first time in her life. She didn''t read it wrong. When refining medicine earlier, elder Shen Ning only threw it into the medicine stove to refine a pill! But where did the second pill come from? What a ghost. Yin Yue rubbed her eyes. She asked herself that she had seen many ancient books on refining medicine since she followed elder Shen Ning, but now this situation has never been recorded even among those ancient secret books on refining medicine. One medicinal material and refine two pills. Moreover, these two pills are three patterns. wait! Just when Yinyue was shocked, at this time, elder Shen Ning stretched his right hand into the medicine stove in front of the medicine stove. Silver moon held her breath. No Sure enough, not surprisingly, elder Shen Ning took out one pill after another from the medicine stove like pouring beans. It''s almost like no money. One by one, the Chongxu pills with three patterns were taken out of the nine ghost stove. One, two, three, four Looking at all kinds of Chong Xu pills taken out of the furnace by the "Shen Ning" elder without money, Yin Yue immediately didn''t know what to say. Is this still alchemy? This is simply fried beans! Alchemy like fried beans? I''m afraid that the medicine God in ancient times had such attainments in medicine. Such a wonderful medicine method is terrible. Under the stunned gaze of the silver moon, I saw that the "Shen Ning" elder was so indifferent that he received all the Chongxu pills from the black storage ring in Gu Fu Dan''s room. This is also something Gu Zhun needs at present. The storage ring is also a valuable thing in Donghuang, because when the ore vein resources in Donghuang are poor, a storage ring can also be sold at a more expensive price in the outside world. Just like song Qingyun, the space in her storage ring is very narrow, only three square meters, but even so, if she puts her storage ring outside, she has to sell a price of one or two hundred spirit stones. The black storage ring Gu Zhun walked from the danfang, but the space size reached 100 square meters. If you put it outside, you can''t buy thousands of spirit stones at all. There are not many such storage rings in Gu''s house. It must have been left by his mother. However, Gu Zhun naturally won''t take this storage ring for nothing. Before leaving, he specially left four three grain Chongxu pills as compensation for his mother Shen Ning. In this way, my mother must be sure to make a profit by exchanging one storage ring for four three grain Chongxu pills. This is a win-win situation. After all, the three grain Chongxu pill, not to mention the great Zhou City, is to look at the whole East wasteland, which has not appeared in thousands of years. The real Shen Ning must be very happy to do this deal. After refining the Chongxu pill, Gu Zhun is ready to break through to the peak tonight. At the same time, Gu Zhun doesn''t know when his mother will come back Therefore, he didn''t stay here much. After collecting all these pills, Gu Zhun walked out of the Gu Dan room again in a manner of Shen Ning and under the respectful eyes of the guards. However, Gu Zhun didn''t know that soon after he left, the real Shen Ning came back less than half a cup of tea after Gu Zhun left. When the real Shen Ning returned to the Dan room, the silver moon was stunned. At this time, she was confused. "Elder Shen, didn''t you just leave? Why did you come back?" The silver moon is full of confusion. It''s really strange. It happens every year. There are many times this year. This time, there are several times in a row. What''s the matter with elder Shen Ning today "Just left? What do you mean, I just rested for a while, didn''t I just come back?" Shen Ning was stunned when he listened to Yin Yue''s words, and many herbalists and guards at the door in the pill room looked at themselves strangely when they came in just now. Shen Ning wondered. "Elder, didn''t you just finish refining a furnace of Chongxu pill? It''s less than a cup of tea." Yin Yue touched the elder Shen Ning''s forehead. At this time, she also doubted that Shen Chang always had some physical problems. In her opinion, elder Shen Ning is no longer forgetful. Don''t you remember what just happened? For the words of Yinyue, Shen Ning only knew a little about it, and didn''t respond to what it meant. What Chongxu pill? I''ve been busy with something called Longli pill for a while. When did I refine what Chongxu pill? What the hell is Yinyue talking about? Seeing that Shen Ning was still at a loss at this time, Yin Yue knew that she certainly didn''t understand what she said. Immediately, she didn''t say much. Holding the elder Shen Ning''s hand, she walked into the Dan room and handed the four three grain Chongxu pills left by Gu Zhun to the elder Shen Ning. "Look, isn''t this the pill you just made? There''s still residual temperature!" Shen Ning watched Yinyue put several green pills into her hand. At first, she didn''t care. But the next moment, when Shen Ning saw the same mysterious pill lines on the surface of these pills, she could no longer restrain the deep horror in her heart and immediately exclaimed, "this, this is the three grain elixir?" Chapter 34 Looking at the warm elixir in his hand, even Shen Ning couldn''t help crying out. Three grain elixir! At least a legendary pharmacist with great attainments in medicine can refine it, but I''m afraid there are no such figures in the East wasteland. In the line of medicine refiners, the medicine refiner union sets the grade level of all pharmacists according to their own medicine refining attainments. Generally speaking, the first to third grade herbalists are collectively called low-level herbalists. These low-level herbalists catch a large number of them in the nine circles and belong to the bottom personnel of the industry. However, in the East wasteland, where resources are already barren, it is another matter. Even the low-level herbalist''s status is very noble. As for the fourth to sixth grade herbalists, they are called high-level herbalists. The number of herbalists in this class is much less than that of low-level herbalists. The number of people who can enter the fourth grade herbalists in such a large Eastern wasteland is no more than 10000, and the more they go up, the less they will be. In Dazhou City, there is only Shen Ning, but he has just entered the fourth grade. The seven to eight grade pharmacists are a group of people called legendary pharmacists in Shen Ning''s mouth. These people are highly respected in the nine circles because they are the top talents in the industry. Their names will be recorded by the whole nine circles Pharmacists Association and will always be engraved in the hall of fame in the Association. Fame spread throughout the nine circles. Generally speaking, only such a legendary pharmacist can refine a pill into the realm of Dan patterns. The legendary pharmacist goes up again, that is the legendary medicine God. Since ancient times, only three people in the nine realms have reached this level. I took the things. I''ll give you the pill as compensation. Shen Ning can deal with it by himself. Therefore, just because of this, in the next half month, the senior management of Gu mansion also fell into a big storm. The alert of the whole Gu family was raised several times at once. The people of the law enforcement hall walked around the Gu family almost all the time, and the atmosphere became tense. It seemed that something would really happen. However, this situation lasted only two months, because two months later, the people at the top of Gu''s house also found that nothing else happened in Dazhou city in these two months, so Shen Ning began to believe that the legendary pharmacist seemed to be passing by. At this point, the farce lasted for two months before it completely collapsed. Chapter 35 However, compared with the farce in the next two months, as the initiator of the farce, Gu Zhun, the legendary pharmacist in Shen Ning''s mouth, was completely unaware of what happened to the outside world at this time. He returned to his own courtyard early in the morning and began the closure of the impact. When Gu Zhun came out of Gu Fu Dan''s room, it was already gray. When he returned to his yard, it was already evening. Before closing, Gu Zhun specially ordered the black water snake to guard the door and help watch the door. The purpose is to prevent someone from breaking into the courtyard and disturbing him when he is closed. The second is to worry that someone will see how they practice when they are closed, and tell Gu Zhun''s parents at that time. That''s another troublesome thing. Although the monster was asked to guard the door, Gu Zhun specifically told the black water snake that if someone entered the courtyard, he only needed to send a message to him and was not allowed to hurt people. Because with the strength of the third-order monster of the black water black snake, I''m afraid his father Gu Yan came and had to suffer a big loss without being careful. Gu Zhun was even worried that his grandfather and master Gu Congwu, who had reached the Qianding state, would never be the opponent of the black water Xuan snake. Because, speaking of, the black water black snake itself is the top level demon among the third-order monsters. Before meeting Gu Zhun, its own strength can be comparable to the strength of Wanding state among human friars. Not to mention that what it is cultivating now is the town clan skill of the ancient dragon and snake clan passed to him by Gu Zhun. Today''s strength alone is probably a figure who can completely crush the ten thousand tripod realm of human friars. Even from a certain level, it is possible to retreat from fighting with yuanhaijing. If the strength of this black water black snake is made public, I''m afraid it can immediately become the most powerful existence in Gu Fu and even the whole Dazhou city. Therefore, in order to prevent the black water Xuan snake from hurting himself, Gu Zhun had to make some things clear to the demon * * before he closed the door. Only then could he feel at ease and impact the full force. Put the black water snake in the yard to guard. Gu Zhun is obviously relieved. At this time, he sat on his little bed and turned his palm, taking out a white porcelain vase from the black storage ring worn by his fingertips. This porcelain bottle is the one Gu Zhun used to hold pills. Open the cork. Inside the bottle, a yellow bean sized cyan three grain Chongxu pill lies quietly at the bottom of the bottle. Gu Zhun used a batch of pills to refine a total of 17 Chengdan like this. Among them, Gu Zhun took out four pills and left them to his mother Shen Ning, so now he also has a full 13 pills in his hand. Among these pills, nine are three grain elixirs, one four grain elixir and three five grain elixirs. Fortunately, the four pills in the back didn''t let the girl called Yinyue see them. Otherwise, I don''t know what she''s going to be shocked. However, looking at these Chongxu pills, Gu Zhun couldn''t help sighing slightly. After all, he was still a reincarnated person, and many things passed away with the six samsara. Even his medicine refining techniques have become rusty because of reincarnation. Otherwise, according to his level in the previous life, he should be able to refine at least 50 pills. And each pill can achieve the appearance of Danyun. But unfortunately, now he can only refine a mere 17 Chong Xu pills, and the average level of each pill can only be barely maintained at the level of three Dan patterns. In Gu Zhun''s view, this is simply a complete failure. If he can refine the Chongxu pill that reaches the appearance of Danyun, I''m afraid only one can ensure that he can perfectly step into the realm of full strength. Because if a pill can produce clouds, its own efficacy has reached an unimaginable level. It can even be said to directly surpass the inherent level of this pill and reach a higher level of pill power. However, it is still difficult to cultivate this ability to produce Danyun in terms of Gu Zhun''s current state. It still needs to adapt to this new body for a period of time. Therefore, Gu Zhun can''t be too picky at this time. Three grain elixir is three grain elixir. It''s no big deal. Just take a few more pills. You can reach the cultivation achievement of the best realm first. After talking, Gu Zhun was no longer tangled. Then he poured a Chongxu pill into his palm and swallowed it as soon as he raised his neck. After taking a Chongxu pill, Gu Zhun immediately felt that a powerful potion was emitted from the elixir field, which was transmitted to the twelve meridians through his body like lightning. With the help of the effect of Chongxu pill, Gu Zhun''s Reiki state has undoubtedly reached a real peak at this time. In his body, the golden winged Dapeng formula was like beating chicken blood. Driven by this skill, Gu Zhun''s skin membrane was also undergoing an unspeakable change at this time. It seems that with the rapid rise of Gu Zhun''s realm, his physical realm is gradually rising from the first stage to the second silver skin stage. At this time, if Gu Zhun''s body changes the most, it is undoubtedly inside the body. In his elixir field, at the moment, the black spiritual power is rapidly condensing at a speed visible to the naked eye, surging like a raging wave. It seems to change from the original state of scattered sand to the appearance of a tripod. This is the sign of Dingli state. The occurrence of this situation shows that Gu Zhun is entering Dingli state from Kaimai state. When the tripod is really completed, it means that Gu Zhun has crossed the threshold of Dingli state and successfully promoted to a monk of Dingli state at that time. However, this process is obviously not very simple. In the eastern wasteland, why are there so many friars in Kaimai territory, but the friars in Dingli territory are almost only less than one tenth of those in Kaimai territory? Not only is the cultivation level higher, but also there is a more important reason, That is, the knot tripod is not so good. There are too many things in it. It doesn''t just need a Chongxu pill to complete the Lingqi cauldron. It also requires the monk''s own solid foundation, heritage, talent and luck. Any difference may lead to becoming the culprit of the failure of the final impact. Only when all three are achieved, can it be truly successful. On the contrary, there is only the end of impact failure. Once the tripod fails, there will be great trauma to the monk himself. The falling state is a small thing, and some damage to the foundation is the most fatal. This is the real reason why the number of monks will drop sharply as soon as they reach the peak level. Chapter 36 And Gu Zhun''s knot Ding at this time, according to his idea, there should be no problem. Foundation, he has. Looking at the nine realms, I''m afraid no one will play more solidly than him at the beginning of cultivation. Inside information, he also has. A total of 14 three grain Chongxu pills and the anti heaven skills such as golden wing Dapeng Jue are used as the rocker. Some core disciples of the super sect will not be treated like this when they impact the powerful situation. Talent, if Gu Zhun, the first ruthless person in the nine realms, has no talent, I''m afraid no one in the nine realms will dare to claim that he has talent. But Gu Zhun never thought that he had all the foundation, inside information and talent, but in the end, he only lacked a little luck. It was precisely because Gu Zhun lacked a bit of luck when he finally condensed the three legged Qi tripod in the Dantian. As a result, when he condensed the Qi tripod in his body, the massive spiritual power in his body was almost absorbed by the prototype of the Qi tripod condensed by Gu Zhun in an instant. Seeing this strange sudden growth in his body, Gu Zhun''s face turned black immediately. He didn''t expect that such a large amount of aura would be needed to rebuild the golden wing Dapeng formula as the foundation to break through the power realm in this life, and even the aura in his body was only a drop in the bucket. This is not to break through the powerful realm. In Gu Zhun''s opinion, the spiritual power that ordinary people need to break through the Yuanhai realm is just like this. At that moment, without hesitation, another Chongxu pill was swallowed by him. Driven by the powerful spiritual power, an endless stream of black Reiki rushed frantically towards the prototype of the Qi tripod in Gu Zhun''s Dantian. However, in the face of the huge aura needed to condense this Qi tripod, Gu Zhun now adds that the aura of Chongxu pill is simply a car water cup salary. Soon, the efficacy of a three grain Chongxu pill was squandered by him. In the final analysis, this is the reason for the golden winged Dapeng formula. It is because the more advanced the skill, the greater the spiritual power will be consumed when driving the spiritual power and breaking the mirror. Gu Zhun also scolded in his heart at this time. Just swallowing a Chongxu pill is not enough. Immediately, he also took a look at the ten or so pill bottles displayed in front of him. Then without hesitation, he opened five of them at one breath and ate the five Chongxu pills at one breath. If this is shown to outsiders, I''m afraid the first reaction is that Gu Zhun is crazy. Take five Chong Xu pills at one go. They are not ordinary Chong Xu pills. They are all pills with Dan patterns. Most people need only one condensed gas tripod. But Gu Zhun ate five in one breath at this time. He was not afraid that these Chongxu pills were too effective and blew up his Dantian? But at this time, Gu Zhun was not afraid that the medicine power of these Chongxu pills was too large. On the contrary, he was afraid that the medicine power of these five pills was not enough. Because at this time, what he needs most is the continuous spiritual power provided by the Chongxu pill. He doesn''t want to make a joke about the failure of the tripod because of insufficient spiritual power at this juncture. If you say it, you''ll laugh to death. Sure enough, the five Chongxu pills were eaten into Gu Zhun''s stomach at one breath, and the huge efficacy was immediately brought into play at the same time. A great spiritual power flowed out of Gu Zhun''s twelve meridians at the same time. The tripod tripod, which was originally just condensed into a prototype of Qi tripod, also began to officially have further changes at this time. However, although things have developed to the good side, swallowing five Chongxu pills at one breath still brought Gu Zhun a very terrible sequelae. That is, the spiritual load in Gu Zhun''s internal meridians suddenly increased several times, resulting in that although he was condensing the Qi tripod at the moment, the meridians all over his body seemed to be crushed inch by inch by a grinding plate, and the severe pain immediately poured into the pain nerves in his mind. This intense pain almost seemed to be torn by something. Even Gu Zhun, who had seen countless storms, couldn''t help changing his face at this time. But after all, he is still Gu Zhun, the first cruel man in the nine circles. He has seen more cruel torture than this. From ancient times to the present, his Tao heart has been polished like a rock. So at this time, although his body was suffering from severe pain that ordinary people could not bear, there were no big ups and downs on his face except the initial slight discoloration. Instead, at the back, Gu Zhun''s skin surface showed a strong color of congestion accumulation, but his face was the opposite, and he became more relaxed. It was as if he was not the one who suffered this severe pain, but others. In the end, Gu Zhun''s body was covered with a thick layer of blood scab, and a strong smell of blood volatilized in his house. Gu Zhun''s body at this time is like climbing out of the sea of blood. There is no good skin all over his body. It''s like the Shura of hell. It''s not too much to say ferocious terror. However, although the price was not small, fortunately, Gu Zhun finally successfully condensed the Qi tripod and stepped into the threshold of full strength after spending a whole ten Chongxu pills. This breakthrough was completely unexpected. In his previous life, after all, he did not simply use the golden winged Dapeng formula as the basis, so even he didn''t think that he would need so many Chongxu pills to break through the peak situation this time. After all, he only used five or six Chong Xu pills to break through the realm in his previous life. Unexpectedly, he doubled in this life. Gu Zhun said a little in his heart. At this time, he also looked inside. At this time, in his elixir field, the scattered black aura of Kaimai has disappeared, showing a very solid tripod of Qi that has been condensed. However, when he first saw this square gas tripod, Gu Zhun was stunned immediately. Because the color of his Qi tripod seems to be a little special. Generally speaking, no matter who you are, whether you are a genius or a mediocre, the Qi tripod condensed to reach the peak should be a golden tripod. This point is indisputable from ancient times to now. Gu Zhun traversed the nine realms, broke through many dangerous places and isolated peaks, and never saw any gas tripod of other colors. But in this life, he couldn''t figure it out. After he broke through the realm of great strength, the Qi Ding condensed was actually a transparent and incomparable blood red. It was as if this Qi tripod had climbed out of a sea of corpses. Gu Zhun has never seen such a scene. What he condensed was actually a changed blood tripod? I don''t know whether it''s good or bad Chapter 37 This blood tripod stunned Gu Zhun for a long time. Somehow, he always felt that he had been looking at the blood tripod in the Dantian for a long time, and could smell a faint smell of blood, which seemed to haunt him all the time, like a maggot in the tarsal bone, and he couldn''t get rid of it. Even for a moment, Gu Zhun felt that his eyes seemed to pierce through time and space because of this square tripod, returning to the ancient fairy battlefield thousands of years ago. Seeing the wild land of corpse mountain, countless ancient immortals were slaughtered like cutting rice, and blood flowed into a river. Suddenly, Gu Zhun burst into laughter. Before that, he had been wondering why his Qi tripod was different from others, why his Qi tripod was this blood red, and why his Qi tripod was the only example even in this long history. But when he saw the scene of the corpse mountain and Blood Sea in his previous life in his own blood tripod, Gu Zhun suddenly wanted to understand something. He couldn''t help looking up at the sky above his head, and then laughed. At this moment, he understood everything. Why is he different from anyone? He thought that the sins he created in his previous life and the people he killed led to his own cause and effect. As long as he abandoned his immortal body, destroyed his cultivation for the first life, drank Mengpo soup, walked the Naihe bridge and walked again, he could wash away the six samsara. But Gu Zhun didn''t wake up until he saw this blood tripod. It turned out that their ideas, in today''s view, are so ridiculous that they are like bubbles. Even if I walk through the six reincarnations many times, no matter how many times I reincarnate, the causes and effects I contaminated in the ancient battlefield in my previous life will not be erased by the passage of time. I sin, I sin! No matter how many times you are reborn, you can escape reincarnation and cause and effect, but you can''t escape the eyes of heaven. Is that what thief God means? I can''t imagine that in my previous life, I worked hard for the Tao of heaven and the nine realms, carrying a whole body of curse and spit, but finally got the signature of this life-long sin and life-long sin. And this blood tripod is a lifelong brand made by the way of heaven, just like the mark that death row prisoners want to make on their faces. He is a sinner, a man whom the nine realms of heaven and earth are too big to accommodate. Tens of thousands of years of painstaking efforts in exchange for such a trial. Gu Zhun really doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh. He was helpless and shook his head. But cry, laugh? It''s too extravagant for Gu Zhun. In his previous life, he waded through the sea of blood from the ancient immortals. He didn''t know how many people he killed and stepped on the bodies of many old friends to reach the peak for the ninth world. His tears dried up tens of millions of years ago. But he never thought that there was something wrong with what he did. As for the brand of heaven, maybe Gu Zhun would care about it in the past, but now he has figured it out and doesn''t care about anything. Because just at the moment when he finally knew the meaning of the blood tripod, Gu Zhun finally understood the real reason why he did all this. In the past, he always thought he was working for the way of heaven, slaughtering immortals and sweeping the nine realms in order to relieve the load of the way of heaven. But at this moment, he suddenly realized that what he did from beginning to end was never the way of heaven, but for the nine realms! The ancient immortal died in exchange for ten thousand years of peace in the ninth world. This deal is worth it! Those who conform to the destiny are sad; Those who resist fate, die! But at this moment, Gu Zhun''s look was a little pondered. In his previous life, he wanted to comply with heaven''s destiny, but finally he was entangled with cause and effect, and the tragedy of exploding immortal body came to an end. However, in this life, when he found that he could not escape the thief''s blood tripod no matter how he escaped, Gu Zhun suddenly had a new idea. He''s not going to escape. In his previous life, he complied with the destiny and ended up in tragedy. In this life, he wanted to try to resist the destiny. Will he end up dead. He wants to see who lives and who dies, himself and the thief! Gu Zhun sneered repeatedly. At the moment, it seemed as if he could see that there were a pair of eyes staring at himself on the dark sky. But at this moment, Gu Zhun didn''t care. Anyway, he was branded. Even if the thief remembered it, one crime is a crime, and two crimes are also a crime. Many sins do not weigh on one''s body. At this point, Gu Zhun figured it out and no longer avoided anything. Even if he bears the brand of cause and effect and blood tripod, he can still reach the peak. The more the thief God doesn''t let himself kill, the more he wants to kill him! Until the order of killing collapses, the Yin and Yang of killing are reversed, and the God of killing thieves can''t sit down. Gu Zhun is to tell the thief God, who is the real heaven in these nine realms! Judge me? Gu Zhun looked up and sneered. Wrong person. Since conforming to the way of heaven can''t get eternity, I''ll show you! After thinking through all this, Gu Zhun''s heart was suddenly an unprecedented clarity. At the same time, his Tao heart was forged again. At the moment, when Gu Zhun looked at his blood tripod again, he also became indifferent. It seemed that the blood tripod given by the thief was worthless in his eyes. Therefore, at present, Gu Zhun didn''t do any more entanglement. His face was neither happy nor sad. He just jumped down from his bed and lay down in a wooden bucket prepared in advance. After simply grooming his body, Gu Zhun washed off his blood gas, and then came out of the barrel. Now, Gu Zhun has broken through the cultivation of Dingli state. Gu Zhun also suddenly found that his cultivation of golden winged Dapeng formula seems to have taken a big step forward with the breakthrough of a big state, and is gradually transitioning from the black skin state of the first stage to the second stage of silver skin. At this time, Gu Zhun was also very curious about what kind of level he had reached just relying on physical strength after breaking through the powerful situation. Therefore, after cleaning, Gu Zhun punched at will. I didn''t expect that the boxing style brought by this very casual punch would directly break the wooden door of my room ten meters away. Even the pocket black water snake, who was acting as a doorman at the door, was suddenly attacked by Gu Zhun without any precaution. The whole snake immediately flew out and hit directly on one wall of the courtyard. The huge impulse just made the whole wall crack in an instant. Seeing this scene, Gu Zhun couldn''t help but be a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the power of his fist would be so terrible! Chapter 38 I have a basic understanding of my physical strength. Although he has just broken through the powerful state, Gu Zhun is confident that ordinary yuan Hai state experts can''t walk three punches in front of him just because of physical strength. Even if the general yuan Dan realm master came, he was sure to retreat. Now, he can be said to be a top-level expert in this big week city. But the actual strength, even if it is the battle strength of the city of Dazhou, the old man Gu Congwu of Gu''s house can''t even support Gu Zhun''s move in front of him. Above Kaimai realm, Dingli realm is divided into several small realms. But it can be roughly divided into one tripod strong, one hundred tripods strong, one thousand tripods strong and ten thousand tripods strong. The one tripod strong refers to the friars who have just entered the realm of great strength to condense the gas tripod. Before the number of Dantian gas tripods exceeded 100 tripods, they are uniformly called one tripod friars. The strong one with a hundred Tripods is between a hundred and a thousand tripods in the Dantian. By analogy, the peak of Dingli realm is Wanding. Once the monk reaches Wanding, he will break through Dingli realm to Yuanhai realm, break Ding into yuan and enter a new realm of cultivation. Although Gu Zhun''s current state is only a tripod monk, he always feels that the blood tripod in his body seems different from the general Qi tripod. Whether it is the Chongxu pill used when condensing the blood tripod or the spiritual power contained in the blood tripod after the success of the tripod. I''m afraid they are hundreds or even thousands of times that of ordinary people. Your own tripod is equivalent to others'' thousand tripods? Although Gu Zhun was a little strange, he thought it was acceptable in the end. After all, I built the foundation with the anti heaven skill such as golden winged Dapeng Jue, and opened the twelve meridians of the week in the open pulse realm. He would be surprised if the spiritual power reserve after the Ding was still the same as that of ordinary people. That is to say, I have just stepped into the realm of great strength, and the spiritual power reserves in my body are already a strong man. Gu Zhun thought so. He was finally touched. After a while, he just walked out of the house. At this time, in the courtyard, the black water snake also managed to climb out of the rubble smashed out by Gu Zhun. Although Gu Zhun''s fist was not enough to hurt him with his monster body, Leng Buding was punched by Gu Zhun''s abnormal body every three or five times. Even the iron man couldn''t stand it. Immediately, the black water black snake also muttered. Without waiting for it to mutter, he just saw Gu Zhun and glanced at it. The black water black snake named Er Hei by Gu Zhun immediately trembled all over and closed its mouth automatically because of its strong desire for survival. No, no! Gu Zhun spent more than half a month in closing this time. When he left the customs, it happened to be his full moon banquet. The full moon banquet for the three newborns of Gu family, as the top family in Dafeng City and a Tyrannosaurus Rex level figure, is naturally a wind and scenery. Basically, on that day, people from all major families in Dafeng City came as promised. On this day, Gu Zhun was always held in Shen Ning''s arms and bored with all kinds of guests. Unlike Gu Quan''s two dragon and Phoenix twins, Gu Zhun is not good at dealing with such scenes, so he goes to bed almost the whole time. However, what made Gu Zhun feel unexpected was that his parents actually said a baby kiss for himself while taking advantage of the full moon wine. This is something that makes Gu Zhun feel speechless. The woman Gu Zhun also heard a little. It is said that it is a sect outside the city of Dazhou. It seems that it is well-known in the East wasteland. It belongs to the first-class sect! He took a fancy to Gu Zhun''s natural holy body, otherwise it would be impossible to climb the marriage with Gu''s current status and strength. Gu Zhun didn''t know what that sect''s name was. He just heard that it seemed to be a sword sect. In that door, people were specially sent to celebrate at Gu Zhun''s full moon banquet. Both congratulatory gifts and pomp were almost unprecedented. This marriage also made Mr. Gu blush. The whole full moon banquet looked proud from beginning to end. He seems very proud that his grandson can get married. Even Gu Zhun''s parents were elated at this time, as if they were also very satisfied with the baby kiss. However, only they did not ask Gu Zhun''s opinion. But for Gu Zhun, it doesn''t matter what baby kisses. Because now the girl who made the decision to kiss the doll with herself is still a suckling yellow haired girl. Anyway, I can''t stay in Donghuang all the time. When I leave, where can the so-called zongmen find him? With all that said, Gu Zhun stopped thinking about it. In less than a cup of tea, the baby kiss was completely thrown behind his mind. The full moon banquet lasted until late at night. Then, Gu Zhun was sent back to his small courtyard. In the next few days, I stepped into the normal track of the past. Every day, the servant girl of Gu''s house took care of herself. Gu Zhun, of course, would not be content with the status quo and passed some of his eight or nine Xuangong to the second black. This time, Gu Zhun brought it back to Dazhou city to change it into his own appearance. Let''s change the civet cat for the crown prince. You can have enough time to leave Gu''s house, and then concentrate on practicing. However, because the black water black snake is a monster, although its strength is strong enough, its intelligence is stupid, which is really surprising. Gu Zhun taught this guy eight or nine Xuangong. It took him three days to teach this guy three or four changes. However, although there are few changes, it is enough to turn it into your own appearance and order it to be your substitute every day. Then Gu Zhun turned into a dark shadow and left Gu''s house. 100000 mountains came to the valley of Dahei erhei. After the two black water snakes were taken by Gu Zhun, the valley naturally became Gu Zhun''s territory. When Gu Zhun entered the valley, he found several traces of battle at the first time, as well as a few traces of human friars who did not seem to belong to song Qingyun. Immediately, Gu Zhun narrowed his eyes and then controlled his body. The whole person turned into a streamer and flew quickly to the valley. It seems that a lot of things have happened in the past half a month since I left! ¡­¡­ The key point is at the end. Don''t ask why the protagonist is so small. His parents don''t worry about it!! Chapter 39 In the valley, Gu Zhun''s figure hovered over a huge rock, which was located on the top of the cliff occupied by the two black water snakes in the past. From here, you can have a bird''s-eye view of the whole valley below. At the moment, in the valley, two people are fighting. Centered on the two shadows, around them, there are about ten people around them. Among the two who are fighting at the moment, Gu Zhun can easily see that one of them is song Qingyun. However, song Qingyun is really embarrassed at the moment, because the man who fought with him is a monk at the peak of pulse opening. Moreover, judging from his age, I''m afraid he is over forty. It''s proper to deceive the small with the big. However, the only thing that surprised Gu Zhun was that the song girl didn''t disappoint Gu Zhun at this time. It seemed that she had learned a lot in the past half a month. Otherwise, with the girl''s state at the early stage of pulse opening, it was absolutely impossible to support Gu Zhun for such a long time in front of the old pulse opening monk. Gu Zhun also nodded secretly when he saw this. This girl is good. She can understand the immortal Sutra to such a degree in just half a month. She can be regarded as an excellent talent. If she was trained since childhood, it is absolutely impossible to have this realm now. It''s a pity that this song girl came from casual cultivation and didn''t learn several serious martial arts powers. Otherwise, with her current strength, after understanding the immortal Sutra passed to her by Gu Zhun, she could not be so embarrassed by a friar at the peak of Kaimai territory. Gu Zhun looked at the cliff. At this time, he was also a little confused. How did these people enter the valley? Where''s the black water snake left by yourself? The strength of these people should not be enough to deal with a third-order monster. Just when Gu Zhun was confused, at the moment, someone at the bottom of the cliff said: "Song Qingyun, I advise you not to struggle. Give me the Phoenix grass obediently, and then go back with me to be my concubine. If you serve me well, I''ll spare your life!" He is well-dressed. It seems that his accomplishments have reached the early stage of Kaimai territory. There are many people around him. Most of his accomplishments are from Kaimai territory and should be followers. However, looking at this man, it seems that he is not from Dazhou city. Is he from other counties and cities? "Just because you want Phoenix grass, don''t dream!" Song Qingyun said coldly. Just at this time, the man who is fighting with her is also more and more fierce. Song Qingyun feels that she is a little overwhelmed. "Ha ha, song Qingyun, don''t try to be brave. You''re not Huang Xuan''s opponent at all. The reason why I haven''t killed you now is that you''re still pretty. Surrender obediently, and then take out the Phoenix grass. My patience is limited. Otherwise, I''ll sell you to Baixiang building after I''ve had enough fun. I should be able to sell it at a good price! " The man in Chinese clothes shouted loudly. At this time, song Qingyun also scolded: "don''t be too presumptuous. I''m from the Song family in Dazhou city!" "The Song family? Stop pretending. You''re just an abandoned son of the Song family. Don''t think I don''t know. Besides, even if you''re a member of the Song family, what''s the matter? My Huang family''s power is not in Dazhou city. If you''re a family member, I''m afraid I''ll be afraid of one or two. But the Song family, when the old son finishes playing with you and leaves, who knows I did it?" The man in Chinese clothes laughed. At the same time, his eyes on Song Qingyun''s body became more and more unscrupulous at this time. In his eyes, although this chick is only a casual repair, I have to say that she has a really good figure! Which of those kiln sisters can have such a figure on weekdays? And the key is that this chick looks pretty good. This reminds the man in Chinese clothes of a woman who claimed to be the Ye family in the city of Dazhou who played in the 100000 mountains a few days ago. No matter how proud she was before, she didn''t let him rain in the end? In retrospect, the taste is still good. Song family in Dazhou city? He Huangcheng didn''t pay attention to it at all. Thinking of this, Huang Cheng, the man in Chinese clothes, became impatient when he looked at Song Qingyun. After tossing for such a long time for a phoenix grass, his patience had long been worn out: "Huang Xuan, stop playing, catch her and find the Phoenix grass from her! Remember, don''t hurt this chick. I want to enjoy it." Huang Cheng drank hard. At this time, the man named Huang Xuan who was fighting with song Qingyun smiled coldly when he heard the speech and got the instructions from his childe. He also stopped holding his hand. He stabbed a sword flower with his long sword, which subdued song Qingyun from an extremely tricky angle. "You wait, someone will avenge me! You''re dead!" Song Qingyun said fiercely when she was held down by Huang Xuan''s long sword. "Really? You mean that monster? Hehe, don''t think about it. With Uncle Zhong, your black water snake is dead! As for revenge, you''d better think about your situation now." Huang Cheng''s face is distorted. He has such a hobby since childhood. If the person he likes is caught, the more the other party disobeys and resists, the more excited he will be. Now Song Qingyun is the dish that suits his appetite best. However, this dish will be eaten by him soon. Later, Huang Cheng will let the hot yellow haired girl see what it means to live without dying! Speaking of this, not only Huang Cheng, but also Huang Xuan, the lackey who captured song Qingyun, and the attendants around him all showed a meaningful and strange smile towards song Qingyun at the moment. Then, many people also walked slowly towards her. Because these people all know that according to their childe''s character, this song Qingyun is definitely hard to escape from his palm this time, and maybe later, they can have such Yanfu and have a good taste of this chick. Seeing that the scene in front of her became more and more wrong, song Qingyun immediately changed her face. Although she was aggressive, song Qingyun suddenly felt powerless to return to the sky in the face of such a scene. "What the hell are you doing?" "What are you doing? You''ll know in a minute!" Huang Cheng laughed. At the moment, he couldn''t bear it any more. He showed a pig like appearance and walked towards song Qingyun. "Stop! You animals! The childe will not let you go!" Song Qingyun shouted desperately. At this time, Huang Cheng''s spermatozoa had so much attention. He immediately sneered: "really, you let him come! I want to see who can rob people from me?" "Oh? Did you say that?" Huangcheng''s voice didn''t fall. At this time, a voice floated down from the cliff. Then, the black silhouette also fell into the valley like a divine soldier. Chapter 40 Originally, Gu Zhun was prepared not to intervene in this matter. He was also prepared to see the battle between the girl song Qingyun and the peak friar of Kaimai territory called Huang Xuan. Because in Gu Zhun''s opinion, song Qingyun''s fighting skills at this time have been improved a lot. If she is given more time, it is not impossible to defeat Huang Xuan with her own strength. However, unexpectedly, the other party was impatient first, and song Qingyun was instantly suppressed by a sword. This also makes Gu Zhun feel helpless. He can''t watch his people being bullied by these guys. So at this time, Gu Zhun shook his head and jumped down from the cliff with some trouble. Looking at the little fart child who suddenly appeared in front of himself and others, Huang Cheng was stunned at first. Then, he also laughed with some laughter: "which little fart child are you? You are still wet behind the ears and learn from other heroes to save the United States?" Huang Cheng said with a smile. At this time, the entourage around him also looked at the slapped little boy who suddenly broke into the valley. Although it was strange, there was a touch of sarcasm on his face. Only song Qingyun was excited to see Gu Zhun, who was like a divine soldier falling from the sky at this time. His small face, which had become pale for fear, also became ruddy at this time: "childe! You''re coming!" Song Qingyun was surprised. At this time, Huang Cheng narrowed his eyes when he heard song Qingyun''s words. He looked back and forth between Gu Zhun and song Qingyun in great surprise. "The childe in your mouth should not be this little boy?" These days, Huang Cheng and others have been entangled with song Qingyun. During this period, whenever they mention Phoenix grass to song Qingyun, this woman will talk about the so-called childe. Originally, Huang Cheng thought that the childe in Song Qingyun''s mouth would be a genius of an aristocratic family in Dazhou city. But he never thought that song Qingyun, the childe that the woman had been talking about, was actually a suckling baby. I really don''t know whether this woman is stupid or stupid. She wouldn''t think that such a little boy could save her from so many people''s eyes today. "Children, at such a young age, do your parents know you''re running around?" Huang Cheng looked strange and asked at this time, with a playful tone. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll give you a chance to run away while I''m in a good mood just after the full moon today. In one incense burning time, how far is heaven and earth, how far is it for me, or I''ll screw your heads off one by one as fertilizer." Gu Zhun stood there, looking very leisurely, but his tone was crazy. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t look at Huang Cheng and others. It seems that in his eyes, these shrimp soldiers and crab generals are not worth seeing more. "Smelly boy, you have a big breath. I hope you can be so tough later." Huang Cheng listened to this little boy''s crazy appearance in front of him. He couldn''t help but burst his lungs. I think he has been in Dafeng County for so many years. Who dares to talk to himself like this? Screw their heads off as fertilizer? It depends on whether you have that ability! "Kill him!" yelled Huang Cheng. With a wave of his hand, a young man with a single knife strode out from his side. Pulling out the long knife was to cut at the crazy little boy. However, at this time, Gu Zhun suddenly smacked his mouth and shook his head: "wait a minute!" When he said this, Huang Cheng thought Gu must have been afraid. With one move, he stopped the single knife man: "why, little boy, are you afraid? Is it too late to say that you are afraid? I''ll chop you into meat sauce today!" "Hehe, I think you misunderstood. I mean, it''s not enough to be alone. It''s a waste of my time. You people, go together." Gu Zhun sneered, and then looked at Huangcheng with some banter, like looking at a dead man. When Huang Cheng was stimulated by this, he didn''t care about anything immediately. He whispered like a angry lion. Hearing Gu Zhun''s words, he really made those people around him rush up. "I will help you!" Huang Cheng said with a cruel smile. Looking at so many open pulse level masters under his hand, he cut at Gu Zhun. It seems that he will see this crazy little boy cut into meat and mud in the next moment. It happened that song Qingyun saw this scene and could completely kill her hope. The childe in her mouth died in her own hands. At that time, the woman will be able to obey herself. Thinking of this, Huang Cheng''s face was even more ferocious, and his idea of killing Gu Zhun and then quickly became stronger and stronger. Boy, don''t be so crazy in your next life and die at ease! Huang Cheng thought in his heart, but this idea didn''t last long in his heart. Because, just when Huang Cheng was dreaming of his dream, Gu Zhun over there just smiled calmly in the face of so many open pulse monks who rushed over at once, and then only punched. However, it was such a punch that the head of one of the leading men holding a single knife was "banged" like smashing a ripe watermelon into a blood mist. Gu Zhun''s fist was stained with blood. For a time, the monks in Kaimai territory around him were immediately scared and stupid. They have seen murderers, including themselves and their childe, who have killed many people in recent years, but when have they seen such a killing method? Bloody, cruel, ferocious to the extreme. Just punch someone in the head? They can even see the figure of the man who was punched through his head by Gu Zhun. It seems that his limbs are still twitching and he is not dead for a while. This is too fierce! At such a young age, it''s so bloody and cruel! What kind of child is this? It''s a murderer! When did such a figure appear in 100000 mountains? These people in Huangcheng were scared silly at once. They stood in place one by one with knives in their hands and didn''t know what to do. The highest accomplishments of these people are only the cultivation of Kaimai realm, but don''t you see that the monk of Kaimai realm who just rushed in front has been beaten by others? It''s killing to rush up here. This child is not a man of great strength! As soon as this idea emerged, there was an invisible color of fear enveloping their bodies. He and others not only provoked a fierce man in a powerful state, but also dreamed of killing others? This, this is simply tired of living Chapter 41 Seeing that this little boy less than half a year old had great accomplishments, everyone was stunned. At this time, who dares to rush forward again? Who dares to die again? Although they are Huang Cheng''s men, it doesn''t mean they sold their lives to him. They know that rushing to provoke a powerful monk is to die. Of course, no one dares to rush forward at this time. Especially after the child punched through one of them in the head just now, their courage was instantly broken. "Alas, it''s all said. I''ve given you time to run. It''s a pity that you don''t know how to grasp it." Gu Zhun stood there, looked at the group of people in front of him, shook his head and sighed, "in that case, let''s send you on the road together." After talking, he turned his hand. In an instant, from the black storage ring, two daggers with cold light appeared in Gu Zhun''s hand. These two daggers were taken out by him half a month ago in a secret room in the cave where two black water black snakes hid their treasures. It should be the two black water snakes'' collection of killing and looting before. Gu Zhun feels comfortable holding it in his hand. The dexterity of the dagger is more suitable for his body now, so he left it. Anyway, it''s better than a kitchen knife. Holding two daggers, Gu Zhun''s eyes were sharp in an instant. When Gu Zhun''s eyes swept to those people in Huangcheng, the monks in Kaimai territory immediately couldn''t help but feel a chill rising in their hearts, and then they were shaking all over. Then, without any hesitation, one of the horse faced men in the later stage of Kaimai shouted: "run!" These people suddenly woke up like a dream. They also woke up. They and others are still standing here. This is basically looking for death. The other party has a heart to kill. In front of a powerful realm expert, these monks in Kaimai realm are like children who have no strength to bind chickens. "Run? Can you run? Now that you''re here, don''t go!" Gu Zhun looked at the defeated group, and a strange sneer arose from the corners of his mouth. Then, he stamped his foot and urged him with all his strength. The next second, his shadow appeared tens of meters away. The 72 way thunderbolt plum blossom knife, like the first spring thunder from winter to spring, fell in the valley and suddenly appeared! The two cold daggers in Gu Zhun''s hand lit up slightly., Body shape shuttles through the crowd, and good heads fly high. Many of these people who have been beheaded have obviously not realized that they are dead at this time because Gu Zhun''s knife technique is too fast, and the rest of their bodies are even running fast. However, due to the lack of head, I couldn''t run a few more steps, and my body fell into the valley forever. Huang Houliang was originally a collateral disciple of the Huang family of Dafeng County''s cultivation family. He had no cultivation talent since childhood and didn''t want to make progress. Originally, such a moth should have been expelled from the Huang family. However, because Huang Houliang is good at dancing and has many facets, and he is a lot of smart, he actually let him get on the line of Huang family''s lineage of Huang Cheng and become a dog head army behind Huang Cheng''s ass. he has also done a lot of activities with Huang Cheng over the years. On weekdays, many bad ideas came from his head. Originally, Huang Houliang could only reach the peak of body quenching after he died because of his poor cultivation talent. However, he also got a lot of benefits from following Huang Cheng, the direct son of the Huang family. His accomplishments made him pile up to Kaimai by relying on Dan medicine resources. Originally, Huang Houliang thought that his good life was coming. After reaching the open pulse territory, he could even leave Huangcheng for a while. With his little intelligence, he could start a new stove in other counties and cities, but he never thought that it was because he came to this 100000 mountain with Huangcheng this time. Huang Cheng unexpectedly got into trouble with an expert in the most powerful realm this time, which scared Huang Houliang in a cold sweat. When Gu Zhun crushed the head of the first Kaimai realm at the beginning, he knew that he and others would never be the opponent of this murderer, so, It was also the first to retreat to the end of the crowd without everyone''s attention. Originally, he thought that in the case of more than ten people, he should be the one who has the most chance to escape. However, Huang Houliang still didn''t think of what kind of person he was facing. It turned out that when Huang Houliang made these small moves, Gu Zhun noticed this man almost at the first glance. It''s really a little smart, but Gu Zhun hates such a person most, because in his previous life, he was cheated by a guy with little smart, which led to a big loss later. Therefore, when he began to slaughter these people, he was also the first to take care of Huang Houliang, who came first. When Huang Houliang was still running hard, he didn''t feel that someone was coming after him. When he ran for a while, he thought he was safe, but the murderer didn''t come after him, but at this time, he felt a breeze blowing in the face. Then, he saw a shadow in front of him. Then, he felt his head a little dizzy. When Huang Houliang hadn''t figured out what was going on. At the next glance, he saw a familiar running figure in the valley. But on the neck of the figure, somehow, his head has been cut off by something. At this time, Huang Hou Liang suddenly woke up and turned around. He said that the more he looked at the figure, the more familiar he became. It turned out that it was his body. Have you been cut off by the monk in the state of great strength? What a fast knife! Finally, Huang Houliang couldn''t think. After a whirl of heaven and earth, his head had fallen heavily on the ground, and he couldn''t die again. Gu Zhun walked all the way. The two daggers were like poisoned snake teeth. With a gentle wipe, it was a word of death. However, in a few breaths, the dozen monks in Kaimai were named one by one, and a dozen heads hit the ground like sandbags. It seems that for Gu Zhun, killing these people is as simple as chopping vegetables and melons. Finally, Gu Zhun solved these people, but also not very leisurely. Stepping on a pool of blood, he slowly came to the last person, Huang Cheng. Four eyes are opposite. "Taoist friend, what kind of death do you want?" Gu Zhun smiled and said calmly, but the smile looked like a ghost in Huang Cheng''s eyes. Chapter 42 Huang Cheng is stupid at the moment. Not long ago, he thought that he had won. Song Qingyun was suppressed by his own men and had no power to fight back. Even if there is a strange little boy, what kind of wind and waves can even a strange little boy turn up in front of so many followers of Kaimai territory? Originally, in his opinion, he and Gu Zhun had song Qingyun''s position, which was entirely the relationship between hunters and prey. Huang Cheng is a hunter, and this little boy and song Qingyun are his prey. However, he never thought that the relationship between the three of them would turn around so soon. From beginning to end, it was only a few breaths. The slapped little boy was actually a monk with great strength, and his cruel killing methods suppressed his more than ten subordinates in a flash. And more than that, everyone, as Gu Zhun said before, screwed off their heads one by one. This man is really not kidding! Finally, when Gu Zhun began to kill lightly, and finally came to Huangcheng lightly, looking at the murderer''s calm eyes, it seemed that there was no vitality, and Huangcheng had been scared soft. He was afraid because even he had never met anyone more ferocious than Gu Zhun in the past 20 years. With such unscrupulous and merciless killing methods, Huang Cheng feels that he is not facing a child, but an old devil who has lived for tens of millions of years. This boy is a devil! Thinking of this, Huang Cheng could no longer support it. Facing Gu Zhun''s eyes, he immediately softened his legs and paralyzed directly on the ground. This time, for the first time in his life, he felt the breath of death so close to him. Unprecedented near! "Before, master, I, I don''t mean to offend. It''s a misunderstanding!" Huang Cheng''s face was pale, but at this time, he still tried to live under Gu Zhun''s hands, so he also began to talk. "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding?" Gu Zhun stood there, looking like an old God, but at the moment, he looked at the Yellow childe with a look of interest. "I, I don''t mean that. I don''t know Song Qing... No, Miss Song is your senior. If you know, even if you give me ten courage, I don''t dare to do so!" Huang Cheng said with a bitter smile. He could already feel that his back was sweating in front of Gu Zhun at this time. "Really? Do you mean that those who don''t know are innocent? I should let you go?" Gu Zhun smiled calmly. Some looked at the frightened Yellow City in front of him and said for him. However, at the moment, Huang Cheng listened to Gu Zhun''s words and immediately became excited as if he had caught the last straw: "senior, as long as you are willing to let me live, I Huang Cheng will be your dog in the future. My Huang family is also a famous cultivation family in Dafeng County. I Huang Cheng will give you whatever resources you want and how much you want in the future!" Huang Cheng said so, but at this time, he also intended to tell Gu Zhun his identity. In a sense, he wanted to tell Gu Zhun that he was from the Huang family in Dafeng County. There would be nothing wrong if Gu Zhun killed his men, but if he killed him, he would be retaliated by his whole Huang family in the future. From another meaning, this is to give Gu Zhun a warning and hope that he will stop when he is good. However, Gu Zhun smiled as if he didn''t understand Huang Cheng''s words at all and said, "you know, childe Huang, there are three things in these nine realms that can''t be reversed. First, it''s going to rain! Second, my mother is going to marry! Third, I''m going to kill! Among these nine realms, I also have my own way of killing people. After all, Gu Zhun is not the kind of person who indiscriminately kills innocent people. To be accurate, I still prefer peace. I only kill three kinds of people in my life. First, those who provoke me! Second, those who touch the people around me! Third, those who look unhappy! But unfortunately, you''ve touched all three, and especially the third, I''m very unhappy with you! Therefore, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes this time, he can''t save your life! " Gu Zhun said, as if counting family treasures, one by one to Huang Cheng. After all, from ancient times to today, Gu Zhun thinks that he has always been a kind person and a kind-hearted person. So every time before killing, he would tell him the cause of death of the other party, so that even if the other party died, he would not die in confusion. That''s why he talked to Huangcheng for so long. "Well, I''m tired of playing. Let''s go and reincarnate in the next life. Remember to be a good man." Gu Zhun said so much, but he was also impatient. A dagger was against Huang Cheng''s neck, just like Huang Cheng asked his men to use a sword against song Qingyun''s neck just now. Hearing Gu Zhun''s words, Huang Cheng immediately trembled with fear: "no, you can''t kill me! I''m the lineage of the Huang family in Dafeng County! I''m the young master of the Huang family! If you kill me, the Huang family will not let you go! Uncle Zhong will come back soon! If I die! You will definitely die! You can''t be uncle Zhong''s opponent!" Huang Cheng screamed in despair. At this time, he also began to make a final struggle. However, Gu Zhun''s heart to kill has risen at this time. In this person, he has worn out his last patience. Without listening to Huang Cheng''s nonsense, he grabbed the man''s neck and gently broke his neck. As Gu Zhun said before, he will break Huang Cheng''s neck. Now, Gu Zhun does what he says and does it. I''ll do what I say! If you say to break your neck, you must break your neck! It won''t give you a second way to die! After killing the Yellow childe like a chicken, Gu Zhun threw the body of the Yellow City on the ground as if he were throwing garbage. Before he died, Huang Cheng still stared wide and looked unbelievable. He didn''t expect that Gu Zhun would really kill him, and he didn''t blink. He was the legitimate son of the Huang family! Is Gu Zhun not afraid of his family''s revenge? However, Huang Cheng probably wouldn''t have thought if he wanted to break his scalp. Gu Zhun wanted to kill people. I''m afraid it would really be as he said. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu came, it''s useless. He insisted on killing a man. No one could keep that man alive and see the sun the next day. The name of the first cruel man in the nine circles has never been blown by the wind. As for the so-called Huang family in Dafeng County, Gu Zhun didn''t pay attention to it from beginning to end. What gale County, what Huang family, in his eyes, is even worse than a piece of mud. If they are smart, they will shrink in their own territory and guard their one-third of an mu of land. If they are really tired of living and offend themselves in the future, Gu Zhun doesn''t mind erasing the so-called Huang family from the territory of Donghuang. For Gu Zhun, doing these things is his old business. Killing the family is also easy for him. A family has to be together. He didn''t know how many of the so-called shenzongxian Dynasty and Tianting temple in the previous life had been erased. Compared with these forces that were once at the top of the nine realms, is it difficult for Gu Zhun to care about a small Huang family like mole ants? Chapter 43 It doesn''t take much effort to get rid of all these people in Huangcheng. Now, if he doesn''t look at the realm, his physical strength alone can be comparable to that of the grand friar in Dan realm. It''s as simple as chopping vegetables and melons to deal with these miscellaneous fish and shrimp in Kaimai realm. Gu Zhun is very concerned about this valley. After all, this is also his territory now. Moreover, he may want to get something in this valley for a long time in the future. In addition to Dazhou City, Gu Zhun will be preparing to decorate this valley as his own nest in the future. Therefore, he doesn''t want to get corpses everywhere in his nest. Collect these corpses all over the ground and stack them together. Gu Zhun turned his left hand under the strange gaze of song Qingyun, and took out a small green bottle from his storage ring. From this bottle, Gu Zhun poured some dark blue powder on the huge corpse pile piled up by more than a dozen corpses. As soon as these blue powders were contaminated with the corpse, a harsh sound sounded with the naked eye. The white fog evaporated the whole corpse in an instant, leaving no trace. This is what Gu Zhun got out of his spare time in Gu''s house after breaking through his powerful territory. It is also Gu Zhun''s favorite thing to deal with corpses after killing people and stealing goods in previous lives. Huagu powder. The manufacturing method of this Huagu powder is very simple. The medicinal materials needed to configure this Huagu powder can also be seen everywhere. Gu Zhun saw it in the cave of these two black water black snakes half a month ago, so he also collected some of them, which is just used now. This kind of bone dissolving powder can even corrupt the dead bodies of monks in Yuanhai, but it has a general effect on the bodies of monks in Yuandan. Therefore, this kind of bone melting scattered Gu Zhun thought, I''m afraid it can only be used for a period of time now. In the future, when he wants to rob the friars in Yuandan territory, he should have to replace them all. But for now, it is still very practical for these young people in the open pulse environment. Put away the little green bottle. Gu Zhun is very satisfied with the effect of Huagu powder, but at this time, song Qingyun around him is shocked by Gu Zhun''s eyes. I''m such a skillful childe. I can imagine how many murders and robberies I''ve done in my daily life? However, Gu Zhun didn''t know what song Qingyun was thinking at this time. Instead, he saw that the woman seemed to be seriously injured and embarrassed. It should be that she was harassed by Huangcheng these days. So Gu Zhun took out a yellow Dan bottle from his storage ring and handed it to the song girl. This pill bottle contains a Qi tonifying pill. Although it is not a particularly precious pill, it still has some effects on strengthening the foundation and strengthening the yuan and replenishing qi and blood. Song Qingyun took the pill bottle handed over by Gu Zhun, but she didn''t think so. She opened the cork and saw the moon white tonic pill lying at the bottom of the pill bottle. Her heart was also slightly shocked. Perhaps Buqi pill is nothing for Gu Zhun, but it is a very precious thing for loose cultivation like song Qingyun. Such a Qi tonifying pill can also sell dozens of spirit stones in the outside world. Song Qingyun is reluctant to use such a pill on weekdays. Unexpectedly, the childe of his family just gave him one at random, and coupled with the supreme immortal Sutra passed to him by Gu Zhun without saying a word, it immediately warmed song Qingyun''s heart. After all, after Song Qingyun''s parents died, she left the Song family and became a mercenary. Since then, she has been wandering on the edge of life and death of 100000 mountains all day. No one has taken care of herself like Gu Zhun for a long time. Even though he seems to be a child less than half a year old, Gu Zhun has unconsciously become a pillar in Song Qingyun''s heart at this moment. Song Qingyun didn''t refuse this kind of Qi tonifying pill, because she knew that although it was very precious to herself, it was a drop in the bucket for people like her childe who were at least above the peak of strength. Under Gu Zhun''s gaze, song Qingyun took the Qi tonifying pill, and then adjusted her breath slightly. She looked a lot more energetic immediately. Soon, song Qingyun gave a gift to Gu Zhun: "thank you for giving me the pill!" Seeing that the girl was so polite, Gu Zhun waved his hand: "it doesn''t hurt. It''s just a pill. These things will be eaten as beans in the future. What happened during the time I left? Where''s Dahai? How can these young people who open their veins make you so embarrassed?" Gu Zhun said casually, and then asked the key point. According to his calculation, more than a dozen people like Huang Cheng are just the cultivation of Kaimai territory. The black water Xuan snake left by him is a third-order monster, and he has also practiced the yin-yang wheel dragon Sutra. How should we not let things become like this. This is what Gu Zhun doesn''t understand. Gu Zhun won''t believe that he can kill the third-order monster with the rotten sweet potatoes and rotten bird eggs in Huangcheng. For Gu Zhun''s questions, song Qingyun''s face was also a little ugly. She naturally knew who the big black in Gu Zhun''s mouth was. It was the names of the two black water black snakes that my childe accepted. For future convenience, my childe named the two black water black snakes respectively, and Gu Zhun called them Dahei. The one who followed Gu Zhun back to the big Zhou City and now stays in Gu''s house and pretends to be Gu Zhun is called erhei. "Childe, here''s the thing..." For the next half a cup of tea, song Qingyun simply told Gu Zhun about what happened after he left half a month ago. It turned out that after he left, nothing happened in the valley for the first time. Song Qingyun and Da Hei were also familiar during this time. One person and one snake were practicing their skills in the valley. During this period, song Qingyun also understood a lot of the immortal Sutra given to her by Gu Zhun. Unexpectedly, Huang Cheng and others broke into this valley just when song Qingyun had some feelings. According to song Qingyun''s description, the one who took them into the valley should be the captain of the mercenary team where Gu Zhun met song Qingyun on the other side of 100000 mountain more than half a month ago. That is, the square faced man released by Gu Zhun, who brought Huang Cheng and others in. It is said that there is an old man who came into the valley with Huang Cheng and others. According to song Qingyun, even Huang Cheng treats him very respectfully, and his cultivation is unfathomable. At least he makes great efforts to improve his cultivation. Big black is to deal with the old man, and they led him to another place. The man with square face also followed the old man in Dingli territory and chased big black. That''s why it''s like this. Chapter 44 Listening to song Qingyun''s narration, Gu Zhun couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. It turned out to be so. In this way, Huang Cheng and others were attracted by the man with the face he let go that day. It seems that his kindness almost caused irreparable consequences. Gu Zhun''s heart was touched. If he said so, he was still too kind after his reincarnation. It''s better to deal with such things in the future. The man with that face taught himself a lesson today, but he can only stop here. Today, in addition to my own people. No one wants to go out of this valley again! Gu Zhun''s killing heart is big. Even song Qingyun, who is standing next to him at this time, can clearly feel that his childe''s aura seems to have changed greatly. If Gu Zhun''s means just now is just a little devil. Now Gu Zhun feels like a ten thousand year old devil. Song Qingyun is a little uncertain now. Who is this childe around him? An old monster of Yuanhai who has lived for hundreds of years? Or more than that? However, song Qingyun felt Gu Zhun''s breath at this time, and she no longer wanted to know what to know. Because sometimes song Qingyun knows better than anyone. It is better for outsiders to know little about some secrets except the owner of the secret. I''m following the young master now. I just have to work hard for him. Others, it''s better not to ask. It''s like there''s always some secret and old land in the nine realms that monks can''t step on. And the secret of this childe is something that others can''t involve. If you insist on understanding, song Qingyun always has some feelings. I''m afraid those who go to know won''t come to a good end in the end. In the valley, after Gu Zhun asked about song Qingyun, he didn''t say a word. He grabbed song Qingyun and shot towards the other side of the valley. If song Qingyun remembers correctly, the big black at that time should have escaped towards the east of the valley. Gu Zhun''s body is like a meteor, across the sky. Soon, when he looked down, he could see that there seemed to be some fighting sounds in the front line of the sky, and even vaguely heard the roar of some monsters. It should be there! Gu Zhun found the right position, and immediately, he did not hesitate to bring song Qingyun down. Sure enough, in this line of days, Gu Zhun could see that his black water black snake was fighting with the monks brought by Huangcheng here. At this time, there were only seven or eight monks in this line of days. Among them, Gu Zhun can see the square faced man mentioned by song Qingyun almost at a glance, and for this person, Gu Zhun also glanced and didn''t bother to look again. After all, a dying man is no longer worth looking at. Then his eyes were on another of the friars. It''s the old man song Qingyun said. If Gu Zhun guessed right, the old man should be the loyal uncle Huang Cheng said before he died. An expert in the realm of great strength? A fierce look flashed in Gu Zhun''s eyes. Judging from his Qi and blood, his cultivation should be between 300 tripods and 500 tripods. However, Gu Zhun was surprised that he could trap his big black and toss it so embarrassed with his less than a thousand tripods of cultivation. Gu Zhun looked at his black water snake at the moment. At the moment, it was obvious that Da Hei had suffered a fierce battle, and there were many wounds like knives and axes on the snake skin. You know, Da Hei is now a third-order peak monster, equivalent to a ten thousand tripod master among human friars. How can he beat an old man who can''t reach a thousand tripods? However, the next moment, when Gu Zhun looked at the black water black snake at the moment, he also immediately understood. At this time, outside the big black body, there seems to be a layer of transparent tower buildings of five different colors. It is this thing that binds the action of black water black snake. Moreover, in this tower building, there are strange vigorous winds from time to time. The scars on Gu Zhun''s monster were not caused by the old man in baiding realm, but by the tower building. Magic weapon? Gu Zhun''s heart moved. I didn''t expect to see a real magic weapon in such a small place as Donghuang. As for the spirit measuring ruler of Gu''s family, in fact, strictly speaking, it is not a magic instrument, but a measuring tool. To be exact, the material of the spirit measuring ruler is at the level of magic instrument, but it has no ability to add attributes. It can only be regarded as a pseudo magic weapon. Gu zhungang just felt a little surprised that a real magic instrument would appear in the hands of such an old man with only baiding realm. But the next moment, he immediately rejected his guess. No, it''s not a magic weapon. This tower building should not be a real magic weapon, or in other words, it should be a semi-finished magic weapon. Because if it were a real magic instrument, I''m afraid that the black water black snake can''t last so long in this magic instrument. If it is a real magic weapon, not to mention the third-order peak monster, even the fourth-order monster, should be wiped out. Gu must know the power of magic tools. It is precisely because of the great power of magic tools that the number of magic tools is so rare in the nine realms. As for attacking magic weapons, there are even fewer. Obviously, the tower building in front of Gu Zhun at the moment should be the semi-finished magic weapon of restraint and attack. With the help of this semi-finished magic weapon, the old man of the Huang family can be seriously injured. Otherwise, without the help of this semi-finished magic instrument, even if there are ten more hundred tripods, they will not be the opponent of this big black at all. "Black water black snake, don''t make unnecessary struggle. You have only two ways to go today. First, hand over the Phoenix grass and obey me. I will be the spirit beast of our Huang family''s yard guard in the future. I can still keep you alive, or I will only die under this five color black wind tower today. In order to deal with you, I use a magic weapon to greet you. You deserve to die! My patience is limited. Think it over for yourself! " At this time, the old man named uncle Zhong said coldly. Later, I saw his spiritual power rolling in his body, which also increased the power of this semi-finished magic weapon. "Stab!" In the five color wind tower, fierce and incomparable dark winds blew. At this time, the original soft wind also became as sharp as the blade of a divine soldier, which was drawn on the snake skin of this black water black snake. Even the snake skin scales of black water black snake with rough skin and thick flesh were scratched with blood blades at this time. "Hiss!" Inside the pagoda, the black water black snake was cut by the powerful black wind. At the moment, it couldn''t help screaming. However, at the same time, the old man surnamed Huang was quite happy when he looked at the appearance of a third-order peak monster that could only be beaten passively in front of him. From the west of the canyon, at this time, a man and a woman appeared out of thin air, slowly coming towards them. Among them, the male child sneered and said hello to the old man surnamed Huang as he walked: "it''s a bit too much to treat the monster like this. Well, I''ll give you three minutes to rest and kneel down to knock my head three times. If you knock well, I''ll consider leaving a whole corpse of several Taoist friends. Otherwise, today is the coming of the Taoist ancestors, and the great Luo immortals will come to earth. You can''t think of a good end. " Chapter 45 In the canyon, Gu Zhun''s voice came slowly, cold and without any emotion. Song Qingyun, who was beside him, couldn''t help but feel cold. At the same time, she also knows that today''s young master must have been really angry. At this time, the old man surnamed Huang in the canyon was also slightly stunned by the sudden sound, then turned his head, and then saw Gu Zhun and song Qingyun. In particular, the old man surnamed Huang narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Zhun carefully at this time, saying, "you''ve seen too much. There''s no one in the world. This monster comes first, comes first. What evidence do you have to prove that this black water black snake is yours?" Gu Zhun listened to his words with a cold smile: "what kind of thing are you? You deserve me to pay attention to you? My Lord said that this black water black snake is mine. I act all my life. Why should I explain to you?" Gu Zhun said so. At this time, the old man surnamed Huang also looked at each other, but there was some doubt in their eyes at the moment. Such a kid who doesn''t know where he comes from is crazy. I''m afraid he doesn''t know who he''s provoking today. This old man Huang Zhong is one of the top two masters of the Huang family in Dafeng County. The real 500 tripods. Is this boy trying to die? Everyone felt sympathy for Gu Zhun. There was no need to think about it. The kid wanted to die himself. He would not leave here alive today. At the same time, Huang Zhong listened to Gu Zhun''s words. First, the whole person was stunned, and then a trace of killing intention flashed in his face. Originally, he saw that the kid was only a little older than fart, and he wasn''t ready to argue with him. However, having said that, if the kid provokes him now, he will not let go easily. At their level, they actually care more about fame than others. If today''s news is spread, he should not mix up in Dafeng County in the future. "Boy, I''ve been in the East for 50 years. I''ve seen a lot of people myself, but I''m still Huang Zhong. I feel like I''ve just received Gu Zhun''s punch. It''s like cotton hitting a piece of refined steel. It''s like an ant''s powerlessness to shake the elephant. "I told you, it''s OK to go back to raise pigs and fight with me. If I''m serious, you can''t take a move." Gu Zhun just glanced at Huang Zhong with a pale face, and then said with a sarcastic face. At this time, Huang Zhong was also completely angered by him. On weekdays, he traversed Dafeng County. As the top elder of the Huang family in Dafeng County, he was in a high position. Who saw him not respectfully? When was he so despised. At present, no matter how much, Huang Zhong took a picture of the Dantian at the moment. There was a shock in the void, and the Golden Tripod was condensed in an instant. Looking at this Zunqi tripod condensed into shape in the void, Huang Zhong also sneered at this time. Looking at Gu Zhun''s eyes was like looking at a dead man. "Boy, I said, you will pay for your arrogance. Die!" Looking at the movement of Huang Zhong at the moment, song Qingyun was immediately startled. Void knot tripod! This is a method that can only be used by monks in the holy land. They can form a tripod with spiritual power and warm and nourish God in the holy land. When necessary, they can kill people with the Holy Land Qi tripod. But it was a desperate means. Unexpectedly, Huang Zhong used this move, which was full of 500 tripods. Song Qingyun couldn''t help worrying even if she was confident about Gu Zhun. After all, the other party is a real 500 tripod strong. Although the young master''s physical strength is strong, if it is an Qi tripod, no matter how strong the Qi tripod is, I''m afraid it can''t shake the origin of the friar. However, just when song Qingyun was worried, Gu Zhun laughed instead. "Qi tripod hits people? The momentum is not small, but I don''t know if it''s an embroidered pillow. Well, in that case, I''ll play with you." Gu Zhun''s voice fell, and then he didn''t say much. Just like Huang Zhong, he also patted Dantian with one hand. Then, in front of him, such a three legged Qi tripod appeared. However, the color of this Qi tripod is a little strange. Because the Qi tripod condensed by Gu Zhun at the moment is actually a blood tripod! ¡­¡­ (it''s a little late to go home today. Sorry, I wish you a happy Dragon Boat Festival in advance! In addition, ask for some collection and recommendation tickets!) Chapter 46 When Gu Zhun condensed his Qi tripod in the void for the first time, Huang Zhong, who was not far away, couldn''t help but be a little stunned at this time. And at this time, not only Huang Zhong, but also song Qingyun around Gu Zhun was slightly stunned at the moment. For nothing else, it is because the color of the gas tripod condensed by Gu Zhun at this time is really strange. No, it''s not weird, it''s special! Red tripod? Blood tripod? In the nine realms, the color of the Qi tripod has only one kind of gold for thousands of years. This is common sense. For many years, no one can break this practice and condense the gas tripod of any other color. But today, right in front of them, Gu Zhun broke this Convention and put such a red gas tripod in front of them. What else? Huang Zhong was a little confused. After all, he is also the first time to see such a unique gas tripod, and he doesn''t know what the difference is between this abnormal color gas tripod. I''m afraid anyone who sees such a gas tripod for the first time will be a little confused. However, having said that, only after a few breath, Huang Zhong''s look was restored. Although the kid''s blood tripod appeared strange at this time, Huang Zhong still didn''t believe in the evil. He doesn''t believe that he has five hundred tripods of cultivation, and even if his physical strength is not as strong as others. Is it difficult to lose to a little boy who has just entered the realm of great strength? Even though the blood tripod was strange, he didn''t believe where it could go. If he smashed the five hundred Qi tripods one by one, he could smash the blood tripod. At the thought of this, Huang Zhong was also horizontal in his heart. At once, he stopped talking. With a wave of his hands, 500 empty gas tripods smashed at Gu Zhun. At this time, Gu Zhun looked at Huang Zhong smashing his five hundred Qi tripods in one breath, and a strange smile appeared on his face. Without the slightest panic, he just drove the poor blood tripod in front of him to meet him. This situation looks rather chilly. If it is shown to outsiders, the scene of Qi Ding smashing between Huang Zhong and Gu Zhun is very dramatic. Five hundred Qi tripods were compared with one blood tripod. The difference was like a thousand troops on one side and a single soldier standing there with a praying arm. However, this sense of difference did not last long, because the next moment, when Gu Zhun''s blood tripod met Huang Zhong''s five hundred Qi tripod, the change suddenly occurred at this moment. Originally, Huang Zhong was afraid of Gu Zhun''s blood tripod, because the kid looked young, but it was full of strange feelings everywhere. And his blood tripod, somehow, also gave Huang Zhong an unprecedented sense of crisis. Therefore, he originally thought that in case of any change in the blood tripod, Huang Zhong also prepared to launch all the Qi tripods at the first time to break Gu Zhun''s blood tripod first. So as not to have too many dreams at night and change later. However, he didn''t expect that at the moment when he controlled his Qi tripod to smash Gu Zhun''s blood tripod. The blood tripod suddenly seemed to have spirituality, and suddenly rioted in this void. Looking at Huang Zhong''s Qi tripod, it seemed that he saw some delicious food at this time. Instead of avoiding, he rushed up unexpectedly and hit Huang Zhong''s Qi tripod first. Seeing this scene, Huang Zhong was stunned at first, but then he was happy. It seems that I still overestimated the kid. It''s like throwing myself into a trap. A mere blood tripod is like fighting against my own 500 gas tripods. It''s like killing myself if I let my blood tripod hit it first! No, as soon as he jumped up, he immediately turned into nothingness and disappeared into the air. Seeing this, Huang Zhong also sneered in his heart. He thought there was something strange about the blood tripod. He didn''t expect to be so vulnerable. A face-to-face Kung Fu was smashed by himself. It turned out that it was a useless thing. Huang Zhong was proud, but just after a few breaths, the pleased color on his face gradually stiffened and changed into another kind of creepy expression. Because just when he was complacent, he saw that Huang Zhong''s Qi tripod, which had just been hit by Gu Zhun''s blood tripod, was assimilated into a blood red color in a short time. At the same time, the size of the Qi tripod also increased a lot. What''s more, Huang Zhong seemed to lose control of the Qi tripod at this time. It''s like that the blood tripod ate its Qi tripod just now! When Huang Zhong thought of this, he couldn''t help sweating all over his back. How is that possible! How could such a thing happen? He hasn''t seen such a strange thing today in his life for so many years. It''s like seeing a ghost. His Qi tripod was eaten alive? This is too shocking. I''m afraid no one will believe it. Huang Zhong was frightened. At present, he seemed to be aware of something. He hurriedly tried his best to recall his remaining more than 400 Qi tripods at the first time. But at this time, how could Gu Zhun''s blood tripod, who tasted the sweetness for the first time, so easily watch so much food slip away under its eyes. So, the next second, what really startled everyone was what happened. The blood tripod changed, and the whole tripod immediately increased hundreds of times. It was like a heavenly tripod across the canyon. The lid of the tripod opened slowly, like opening a huge mouth of an abyss, and swallowed the more than 400 Qi tripods of Huang Zhong. Huang Zhong was so frightened by this blood tripod that his soul was about to fly out. Now I don''t care about anything. I just want to recall my Qi tripod. The Qi tripod is the symbol of a monk in Dingli territory and the origin of a monk. If the Qi tripod is gone, what else is it called a monk in Dingli territory? Not to mention that the Qi tripod was swallowed. Such a thing has never happened in the friar world for thousands of years. God knows what will happen. Huang Zhong turned pale and frantically recalled his Qi tripod. However, this time, it was obvious that his speed was faster than that of Gu Zhun''s blood tripod. Just a few meters away from his last, Huang Zhong watched his more than 400 Qi tripods swallowed by the huge blood tripod. In those days, the golden horse and iron horse swallowed thousands of miles like a tiger! Chapter 47 I watched my five hundred Qi tripods swallowed by Gu Zhun''s blood tripod. Huang Zhong immediately felt that the whole person was evacuated. He took a breath of blood and gas and said a few words pointing to Gu Zhun. However, before he could make it clear, Huang Zhong just collapsed and fell to the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. As for Gu Zhun on the other side, there was no change in his face when he looked at the old man surnamed Huang lying on the ground. No joy, no sorrow. Neither feel happy because you can kill a 500 tripod strong without effort, nor feel any sympathy after killing a person. The whole process is as indifferent as stepping on an ant, and stepping on an ant will not feel anything. As for the sudden change of his blood tripod, Gu Zhun didn''t think of it at the beginning. After all, even he doesn''t know his blood tripod very well. At first, he was going to hit people with a blood tripod, because after all, the thief God branded his Qi tripod. Therefore, Gu Zhun believes that with the arbitrary and arbitrary temper of the thief God, since it has spent so much effort to brand itself, it will not be so easy for people to eliminate it. Therefore, Gu Zhun wants to test how strong his blood tripod is. But he didn''t think that when he faced Huang Zhong''s five hundred Qi tripods, his blood tripod suddenly changed and swallowed each other''s Qi tripods. Gu Zhun was surprised at this strange change. He didn''t expect his blood tripod to have such ability. Moreover, after swallowing Huang Zhong''s five hundred square Qi tripod continuously, Gu Zhun obviously felt that his cultivation in the vigorous realm was in a rapid progress. After Huang Zhong passed out, naturally, the semi-finished magic weapon five color black wind tower became fragile because it lost the support of a powerful monk. It could not continue to bind the black water black snake. Therefore, seeing this scene, the whole snake roared when it was dark, and the huge snake tail was swept away, so it got out of trouble. The rest is a massacre without suspense. In front of a third-order monster, the remaining seven or eight monks in Kaimai territory couldn''t turn over any waves at all. They were swallowed by big black one by one. Then, Gu Zhun waved, and he received the ring of the five-color Xuanfeng tower, which had fallen into the ruins. Anyway, it''s also a semi-finished magic weapon. For Gu Zhun, it''s not white. Then, Gu Zhun recalled Dahei, took a cold and bright dagger from his storage ring and handed it to song Qingyun. He looked at Huang Zhong who fainted on the ground. "This guy still has one breath. Let you solve it." Then, perhaps he felt something. Huang Zhong, who had fainted, slowly opened his eyes at this time. However, at this time, his Qi tripod had been swallowed up by Gu Zhun''s blood tripod, and his whole person became very weak. He didn''t return to his original momentum as a strong man with 500 tripods. Looking at Song Qingyun standing beside him with a dagger, his eyes could not help shrinking tightly. "I know you! You''re the woman in the valley. What''s wrong with the city!" Huang Zhong coughed violently. He hadn''t noticed the woman when he was fighting with Gu Zhun just now. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have asked this question until now. "Huang Cheng provoked my childe. He had been killed before you." Song Qingyun said coldly. Listening to this woman''s words, Huang Zhong also sighed at this time. Obviously, he could guess the ending of Huangcheng long ago. I was young and spoiled. I just acted recklessly in Dafeng County, the hometown of the Huang family. I didn''t expect that it would still be like this after I arrived at the 100000 mountains. It was inevitable to kill myself. However, Huang Zhong didn''t expect that the death disaster would come so quickly. "You killed Huangcheng, and the Huang family in Dafeng County won''t let you go." Huang Zhong finally just said such a sentence. Then before Song Qingyun reacted, Gu Zhun just held her hand and sent the dagger into Huang Zhong''s heart. "I''m tired of hearing this. In this world, those who can threaten my accuracy have not been born." Gu Zhun then stood up straight and clapped his hands, as if he had done a trivial thing. After all this, just like the treatment method in the valley, Gu Zhun skillfully took out a small green bottle containing Huagu powder and sprinkled some on Huang Zhong''s body, which soon turned the body into nothingness. To completely solve these problems, Gu Zhun returned to the valley with one person and one snake. Because the Phoenix grass grows in this valley, Gu Zhun named it Phoenix valley after that. The Phoenix Valley is surrounded by mountains, and there is only a steep sky passage in and out. Generally speaking, if you don''t achieve the cultivation in Yuanhai, you can waste time in the air, and it''s impossible to enter the valley from other places. In this way, it can also be said that it is easy to defend but difficult to attack. After accepting the two black water snakes, the Phoenix Valley naturally became Gu Zhun''s territory. The scenery in the valley is pleasant. There is a great lake on display, and there are running water waterfalls at the source of the great lake. If it weren''t for the fact that this valley is located in 100000 mountains and has been occupied by two black water snakes before, I''m afraid it would be a good place to live in seclusion. Including Gu Zhun, he is also preparing to take this place as his future nest. Therefore, in the next period of time, Gu Zhun also began to decorate in the valley. First of all, the original caves of the two black water black snakes must not be used. If you want to live and practice here, Gu Zhun must reopen several caves here. Finally, Gu Zhun also selected one of the four mountain walls in the Phoenix Valley and began to dig. It took more than half a month from the beginning to the completion of the new cave. In addition to two stone chambers for cultivation, several medicine gardens and insect chambers with a large area were opened up in the cave. After finishing this, Gu Zhun began to arrange some arrays in the whole valley with some spirit stones found from the storage rings of Huang Zhong and his party. Because of the lack of array flags, Gu Zhun couldn''t arrange a large array that was too high. But even so, it took him two days to arrange two or three mazes and a kill array on the only channel into the valley. After these arrays are arranged, it is believed that the experts in the most powerful environment will have a headache when they encounter them. After all this, Gu Zhun was still a little worried. In order to prevent things like Huang Zhong from happening again. So he set up a more powerful array at the door of his new cave. In this way, the whole Phoenix Valley is almost as difficult as heaven if people outside want to come in except Gu Zhun and song Qingyun. Chapter 48 After the valley development was completed, Gu Zhun began a period of closure that lasted for an entire month. First, he took out the box containing the jade tailed scorpion, which he currently regarded as a treasure, and placed the jade tailed scorpion in the insect room according to the cultivation method of his previous life. Sprinkle some purple ginseng as insect food. For the next period of time, you can basically leave it alone except to come and have a look every day. Then, Gu Zhun came to the medicine garden in the cave he opened up, where he ordered song Qingyun to plant the seeds of some medicinal materials he specially asked. Then Gu Zhun came to the treasure cave of the two black water black snakes, searched a pile of medicinal materials that needed to be used, returned to his cultivation stone room and began to shut down. This time to kill Huang Zhong, Huang Cheng and others, Gu Zhun''s greatest benefit is a Ding medicine refining furnace. Although it is not a particularly precious furnace, nor can it compare with his mother Shen Ning''s nine ghost furnace, it is also a Dan furnace used by a 500 Ding monk, and the quality can''t be worse. He took the green medicine refining stove out of his storage ring and crashed it into the cultivation stone room. Gu Zhun took out piles of medicinal materials and began his batch of medicine refining frenzy. This time he wanted to refine a large number of pills, which are basically several pills that are very commonly used in the future. Among them, it goes without saying that Buqi pill and Huichun pill, the former replenishes aura and the latter recovers from injury, which is the largest number of pills to be refined by Gu Zhun this time. In the stone chamber, Gu Zhun seemed to want no money. It was like ordinary farmers in the secular world adding firewood to the stove, that is, he stuffed the piles of herbs on the ground to the stove. Without blinking, Gu Zhun didn''t start making a fire until it was full. After the sound of crackling and cracking of medicinal materials, Gu Zhun is skilled in opening the furnace to take medicine. Crystal clear and full moon white Qi tonic pills were poured out by him like pouring soybeans. Fortunately, there is no one else in the stone chamber at the moment. Otherwise, if such an anti heaven medicine way, which can be called Hu Weifei''s medicine refining technique is seen by other herbalists, they don''t know what they will be ashamed of. Even some great elixirs standing at the peak of the medicine refining world would have to kill themselves if they saw Gu Zhun''s medicine refining techniques. This is no longer a herbalist. This is the refining technique of the God of medicine. However, despite how shocking it is to put such a technique outside, for Gu Zhun, it is as easy as drinking water and eating. It is like a common meal. For him, these pills should be refined in such a batch. Sure enough, when he had just finished refining a furnace of Qi tonifying pills, he didn''t mean to stop at all. He continued to open the furnace and stuffed the next batch of medicinal materials into the furnace. Crackling! The sound of refining medicine in the hot stove hardly stopped in Gu Zhun''s stone chamber. Even song Qingyun, who planted medicinal materials in another stone chamber, could hear Gu Zhun beating the medicine stove at this time. In this way, it lasted for an unknown time. When Gu Zhun came out of his cultivation stone room, song Qingyun was startled. It turned out that Gu Zhun came out of this stone room for the first time. He was like a beggar. His hair was unkempt and his eyes were full of blood. I don''t know how long he hasn''t slept. After coming out, without saying a word, I went to the great lake to take a bath, and then my big sleeves were thrown away, and a large number of dense Dan bottles appeared in the cave. "These pills will be used in the future." After Gu Zhun finished, he yawned and went back to his stone chamber. After he left, song Qingyun reacted and looked at so many Dan bottles on the ground. Song Qingyun was stunned for a long time. At the beginning, she also guessed whether there were other pills in these pills. After all, her childe didn''t open a pill pharmacy. Where did she get so many pills? However, when she opened a pill bottle at will, she couldn''t help taking a breath. Pill! Endless pills. Dense pills! These pills are filled with all kinds of pills without exception. Almost every pill bottle contains 50 to 100 pills the size of rice grains. Although these pills are very small, there is no discount at all. Obviously, these pills have been refined twice, so they can be concentrated to this point. It turns out that my childe has been refining pills in the stone chamber during this period. However, even so, song Qingyun still can''t imagine that in such a short time, what kind of pill does his master use to refine? Can he have three heads and six arms? So many pills can be made in such a short time. Song Qingyun feels that her brain is not enough. However, she doesn''t dare to ask more about these. Anyway, she can do whatever the childe asks her to do. Put these things away, and song Qingyun goes to the medicine garden. In this way, until the afternoon of the third day, Gu Zhun came out of his stone chamber with sleepy eyes. With a big black eye, Gu Zhun was also a little helpless. It seems that although his body is strong, he is far from being able to eat grain. His body still can''t eat the refined pills that he hasn''t slept for more than a month. His vitality is greatly damaged. He has rested for three days and finally recovered. Out of the stone chamber, Gu Zhun came to the insect room for the first time. After more than half a month''s careful cultivation of song Qingyun, it is obvious that the jade tailed scorpion is also raised, and its body size has increased by a circle. Seeing this jade tailed scorpion, Gu Zhun nodded with satisfaction. Next, we should consider the problem of reproduction. Although the jade tail scorpion is strong, if there is only one, its power will be much smaller, and the speed of poison production is far from keeping up. Therefore, if you want to make better use of jade tail scorpion, breeding quantity is the best way. He took out the purple ginseng in the insect room, turned Gu Zhun''s right hand, and a purple Dan bottle appeared in his hand. This is what he specially prepared for this jade tailed scorpion. It is insect food that catalyzes the propagation speed. After all, he has the experience of breeding jade tailed scorpions in his previous life, so many things in this life can take as few detours as possible. A red semi solidified liquid contained in the purple pill bottle looks a bit like solidified plasma at first glance. But these red liquids are made by Gu Zhun with the specified medicinal materials. This is a liquid medicine that is only useful for jade tail scorpion. an antidote against the disease! Slowly pour the red liquid into the insect circle. Then, Gu Zhun can see that the jade tailed Scorpion was soon attracted by the red insect food and began to eat the new food. Seeing this, Gu Zhun finally put down the big stone hanging in his heart. It seems that after tens of millions of years, the taste of this jade tailed scorpion has not changed much. I believe that soon, my jade tailed Scorpion will reproduce rapidly and one day, it will grow into an important force around Gu Zhun. Chapter 49 After tidying up the insect room a little, song Qingyun took care of the remaining ten bottles of insect food. Gu Zhun went to the medicine garden. Gu Zhun was very interested in the medicine garden in the cave. When it was opened up, Gu Zhun specially arranged a gathering array here to make the land gather aura and become more fertile. The medicine garden is not big, but it is not small. There is a whole ten Mu medicine field. At the moment, different kinds of medicinal materials are planted neatly. At the moment, it is only more than a month away from the planting of medicinal materials. Even with the help of Juling array, Gu Zhun''s growth is not particularly gratifying. Gu Zhun stands by the ridge and looks at these newly emerging medicinal materials with a slight frown. After a while, he squatted down directly and dug up the soil with his hand under the puzzled gaze of song Qingyun. Layer after layer of soil was dug out by Gu Zhun and received the storage ring. Song Qingyun, standing beside Gu Zhun, was completely stunned. She didn''t know what was wrong with her childe. She looked at the medicine garden well and squatted down to dig the ground. Also, why dig so much soil into the storage ring? It''s not a baby. Song Qingyun doesn''t understand, or any other person can''t understand what Gu Zhun''s strange move is about at the moment. However, Gu Zhun didn''t explain anything about his behavior. After digging the soil full of storage rings, he turned and walked to his stone chamber without saying a word. Back in the stone chamber, Gu Zhun opened the furnace directly and poured the soil in the storage ring into the medicine refining furnace. Such a move stunned song Qingyun. If it wasn''t Gu Zhun himself, I''m afraid song Qingyun thought this man was stupid. Isn''t it nonsense to pour the earth dug out of the ground into the medicine refining furnace? Can this clay be used to refine medicine? Song Qingyun was puzzled. However, song Qingyun didn''t say anything, because she had absolute confidence in Gu Zhun. She never took an ordinary road, and maybe she had some ideas. Of course, soil can''t be used as medicine to refine pills. This is the rule of heaven and earth. Even if Gu Zhun''s medicine is powerful, it can''t be changed. He threw the excavated earth into the medicine refining furnace for refining spirit, in other words, refining earth. This is a secret method of promoting the spirit of the earth among the nine kingdoms in ancient times, which is called the secret of the ancient medicine kingdom. Later, it was lost with the collapse of the ancient medicine kingdom. According to the records in the ancient kingdom of medicine, this method of refining spirit can be refined seven times at most. Each refining will enhance the spirituality contained in the soil. The holy land after one refining will be equivalent to a time accelerator. The speed of time will be ten times faster when ordinary medicinal materials are planted. That is to say, if a medicinal material is planted on the spiritual soil of one-time refining, it only takes one year to grow the medicinal age. The medicinal power contained in this medicinal material is comparable to that of ten-year spiritual medicine. Mysterious. If it is the spiritual earth for twice, the time flow rate will be increased ten times. By analogy, if you can refine a piece of spiritual soil for seven times, if you plant a medicinal material on such spiritual soil, it will mature immediately and reach the medicinal power of a century old medicinal material after only one day of planting. Such an increase is simply appalling. Perhaps it is such a kind of alchemy, so in ancient times, this is one of the reasons why the ancient country of ten thousand drugs collapsed. After putting the clay into the medicine stove, Gu Zhun selected some other precious medicinal materials according to the special method of refining spiritual earth in his mind, and then began to urge the spiritual power to start refining. A burst of crackling elixir and the sound of soil refining sounded. After half a cup of tea, the first refining was completed. When you open the Dan stove, you can see that a layer of white treasure light shines out of the medicine stove, which is very eye-catching. Moreover, a refreshing fragrance was also passed along. Needless to say, this refining was successful, and more than that, even the earthy smell in the soil was completely removed, which was like a rebirth. Looking at the new soil in the medicine stove and the powerful spirituality that came to her face also made song Qingyun''s mood restless for a long time. Although she doesn''t know how to refine medicine, just looking at the refining techniques of her childe, she can vaguely feel that her master''s medicine level has reached a peak. Even the earth can be refined into this, which is simply refreshing her world outlook. However, Gu Zhun was obviously not satisfied with the spiritual land that was only refined once. Glancing at the herbs around him, Gu Zhun was still very sufficient at present, so without hesitation, he closed the furnace again and began his second soul refining. Compared with the first time, the second alchemy must use more herbs, and the time has doubled. At the second opening of the furnace, the spiritual earth in the medicine refining furnace changed from white to green, and the number of spiritual earth decreased. In this way, Gu Zhun refined this furnace of spiritual soil five times in a row. If there were not enough herbs around him, Gu Zhun would directly refine these spiritual soil to the top seven times. However, due to the limitation of medicinal materials, the color of spiritual earth can only be fixed on a sky blue color. When such spiritual soil is taken out of the medicine stove, the great spirit can be said to be no less than any kind of pill. So this is why planting herbs on such spiritual soil will get twice the result with half the effort. Seeing Gu Zhun pour out the spiritual soil, song Qingyun is not idle, just to help transport the spiritual soil that has been refined five times to the medicine garden of the cave. In the next two days, Gu Zhun, song Qingyun and the black water black snake were completely immersed in the medicine garden for the big project of soil replacement. Two days later, as the soil in the medicine garden was completely renewed, the herbs became more energetic as if they had lived again. Gu Zhun was finally satisfied. After finishing this, Gu Zhun also suddenly felt that his body seemed to have changed, so he didn''t have time to explain anything to song Qingyun, but went back to the stone chamber of the cave alone. On the stone bed, Gu Zhun sat cross legged and looked inside at the Dantian. As expected, after swallowing Huang Zhong''s five hundred Qi tripods a few months ago, his blood tripod in the Dantian finally had some unique changes. After thoroughly digesting the five hundred Qi tripods, another brand-new blood tripod was split out of Gu Zhun''s Dantian, and the two blood tripods were arranged in Gu Zhun''s Dantian, one left and one right. Suddenly, he felt his strength soared several times at this time. Moreover, his golden winged Dapeng Jue seems to have made great progress with the change of his blood tripod, and is completely moving from the black skin stage to the silver skin in the second stage. Chapter 50 Golden winged ROC formula. It is one of the ten unique skills in ancient times. The body refining chapter is divided into three stages. Black leather, silver leather, gold leather. At the moment, Gu Zhun is moving towards the second silver skin stage of golden winged Dapeng Jue. The transformation between the two stages is undoubtedly long. Gu Zhun spent five days between the two stages before he completely transformed all the muscles, bones, skin and membranes around him and stepped into the realm of silver skin. At this level, just because of the strength of his body, he can resist the indiscriminate bombardment of Yuan Dan territory experts, and it is easy to crush yuan Hai territory friars with one hand. With his current physical strength, I''m afraid that the whole East wasteland can''t find a rival, that is, those old monsters who have lived for an unknown period of time have to admit bad luck when they carry Gu Zhun''s punch. Out of the cave, Gu Zhun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, because at this time, he could clearly feel that there seemed to be a lot of powerful breath in 100000 mountains. Moreover, these smells are not from monsters, but from humans. "Has anything happened in 100000 mountains recently?" Gu Zhun stood on the cliff, looked into the distance and asked song Qingyun. In recent months, he has been in a closed state and has little knowledge of external affairs. Song Qingyun said, "young master Hui, it is said that an ancient secret place has appeared in 100000 mountains recently, so it has attracted many holy papals in the eastern wilderness to come in and have a look." "Oh? Ancient secret land." Gu Zhun murmured to himself after listening to song Qingyun''s words. He was also a little curious. "Childe, are you interested in seeing it?" Song Qingyun looked at Gu Zhun, blinked and asked. In fact, song Qingyun has wanted to see the ancient secret place since it was discovered. Just because Gu Zhun hasn''t left the customs, song Qingyun can only suppress her curiosity. At this time, hearing Gu Zhun''s casual question, song Qingyun''s silent heart couldn''t help beating again. "After being closed for such a long time, it''s time to move your muscles and bones. Let''s go and join in the fun." Song Qingyun thought what was in her heart. How could she not see with Gu Zhun''s fierce eyes? Just at this time, Gu Zhun was also ready to go out for a walk, so she said casually. Then, Gu Zhun made a move, and the black water black snake immediately turned into a pocket snake and flew into Gu Zhun''s wrist. Then, two people and a snake walked out of Phoenix Valley slowly. ¡­¡­ God ruins is located in the middle of 100000 mountains. It is said that a true God fell here in ancient times, so it is called this name. However, for this legend, the friars in Donghuang will not believe it at all. If a true God falls in this place, how can Donghuang become the weakest and barren boundary in this world? Even some rags left by a true God are enough for the whole eastern wasteland to flourish for hundreds of thousands of years. However, I didn''t expect that just a few months ago, with the collapse of a mountain wall in the God ruins, the tip of an iceberg in a secret place was revealed. Immediately, as soon as the news came out, the whole East famine was shocked by it. Because maybe the emergence of this secret place proves that the legend in the East wasteland is true. This secret place may really be the place where a true God fell in ancient times. If you can enter this secret place, you may get some treasures or inheritance from a true God. In the face of such a huge temptation, no force in the whole eastern wasteland is not coveted. Even the weakest sect wants to take a share. Therefore, among the 100000 mountains, it has become turbulent in the last month or two. A batch of experts from the East wasteland swarmed in, and even some old monsters in the ancient sect door couldn''t help walking from the dark to the light and into the 100000 mountains. At this time, there were more than hundreds of friars in the God ruins. Among them, there is a small sect door called Tianyan sect, which is slowly moving towards the God ruins. This is a small team with only a dozen people. The team composed of such a number is a drop in the ocean for today''s God ruins. At present, in the God ruins, there are all disciples from various major schools in the East wasteland. Some teams even have hundreds of people, even thousands of people. However, most of these thousand people come from some large doors, which can be said to go to the God ruins with half the strength of religion. However, for Tianyan sect, this team of thousands of people is too far away for them. Because their Tianyan sect, in this eastern wasteland, is actually just a small sect gate. This time, they can send a team of more than ten people to the God ruins, which is also the purpose of opening their eyes. They don''t want to enter it at all. The team of Tianyan sect advanced along a mountain path of 100000 mountains. Along the way, an old man who led the team also talked about the situation in the eastern wilderness in recent years. Obviously, the old man of Tianyan sect is also a well-informed person: "Remember, the purpose of my Tianyan sect coming to the God ruins this time is to broaden our horizons, and we are not going to intervene in it. Therefore, after entering the God ruins, we just need to stay aside and watch. We must not impulsively conflict with the people in the God ruins, because maybe it is your impulse that will lead to the death of my Tianyan sect." The old man said slowly. At this time, a disciple in the team joked and said, "elder Li, can''t we provoke a kid?" As soon as this person said his words, the whole team of Tianyan sect laughed one after another. However, for his words, elder li of Tianyan sect did not smile at all. Instead, he looked very serious and said: "I don''t think it''s funny. The eastern wilderness is so big that I don''t know how many saints there are. Within these sects, how many people have outstanding talents. At the age of ten, there are countless people who have won the eastern wilderness. Maybe many of these people can''t be provoked even by me, let alone a small Tianyan sect. So, you We must not slack off. " Elder Li shouted fiercely. The Tianyan sect disciple who was still laughing became honest when he heard that the elders of his sect were so serious. At this time, a female disciple in the team couldn''t help asking, "elder, what about the disciples of the large sect you mentioned, if they compare with my senior brother Yao Tiansheng of Tianyan sect?" As soon as the question was asked, there was a lot of noise in the team. Chapter 51 Who is Yao Tiansheng. The inner disciple of Tianyan sect is an extremely talented person with seven metaphysical talents. Even the current great elder of Tianyan sect praised him. In Tianyan sect, many disciples admire him, including the woman who just spoke. This woman is called Mei Suqin. She is just an ordinary inner disciple of Tianyan sect. She is also one of the admirers of senior brother Yao Tiansheng. "Hum, although Yao Tiansheng is good, he is only limited to our Tianyan sect. If we look at the whole East wasteland, what is a disciple with only seven mysterious talents. Some of the core disciples of the real bulk sect, let alone seven Xuantian Fu, are talents such as eight Xuantian and nine Xuantian. I heard that this year''s Shengxing college, the first college in Donghuang, suddenly recruited two freshmen with eight Xuans talent and one disciple with nine Xuans talent. Compared with these real Tianjiao, Yao Tiansheng is too far away! " The elder surnamed Li snorted coldly. Obviously, he doesn''t like Yao Tiansheng. Since this person came to their Tianyan sect, Tianyan sect has been plagued by this person. Although he has good talent, he thinks highly of himself and despises no one. He is arrogant and domineering in Tianyan sect. Except the elder, he doesn''t pay attention to others at all. In recent years, elder Li and several other elders, including the sect leader, have great opinions on this person. However, he is good at attracting people''s hearts. He is considerate to many young people in the sect. Therefore, today, many young people in the sect also highly praise him, and many people have become admirers of Yao Tiansheng. Mei Suqin, who spoke just now, is one of Yao Tiansheng''s fanatical followers. Seeing elder Li''s so serious words, even if someone in the team was angry, no one dared to say anything at this time. After all, elder Li is also an elder of Tianyan sect. In Tianyan sect, the charge of contradicting the elder is not small. But at this time, the people of Tianyan sect were walking slowly. Suddenly, two figures came from another path. Elder Li looked at these two figures and was immediately stunned. Because these two people really have a very strange feeling, one big and one small, the big one is in his twenties, and the small one is only half a leg tall. It looks like they are just a baby, not even a child. Such a combination appears here, which makes people feel like a mother with a son. But where is this? In the middle of the 100000 mountains, where demons and beasts are rampant, not far away is the hottest God ruins. How can such a combination appear here? Even if that woman wants to break into the God ruins, she shouldn''t take her own children. Is it difficult that these two are also people in a large door? In a short moment, the eight faced elder Li''s mind turned rapidly. Several ideas appeared in his mind. Finally, he came to a conclusion. These two people can make friends, but they must not provoke. It''s better to be careful. "You are also here for the true mystery of the God ruins?" elder Li said and said hello. At this time, the elder''s words reached Gu Zhun''s ears. He also slowly turned his head: "it''s all right to be idle. Just turn around." Elder Li was stunned when he saw that it was Gu Zhun who responded to him. He thought it would be the woman in her twenties, but unexpectedly, it seemed that the baby was the leader of the two. Elder Li admitted that he had traveled far and wide in recent years and had gone out of the eastern wasteland, but he really met such a strange thing as today for the first time. However, he was still a sect of elders after all, and immediately calmed down: "in that case, those two might as well walk together with us. These 100000 mountains are not peaceful recently, and we can take care of each other." Elder Li said slowly. His face was also full of a smile. Gu Zhun narrowed his eyes and looked at him. He thought the old man seemed a little interesting and clever. He was the first person he met after his reincarnation. Along the way, they also met many teams, but most of them looked at his young body, or sneered at him, or laughed at him. However, the old man, without knowing his details, was able to lower his high status as a powerful monk and have an equal dialogue with him. Suddenly, it also made Gu Zhun have a trace of interest in it. "OK, let''s go together." Gu Zhun nodded and agreed. However, although the old Li looked modest, at this time, the dozens of disciples behind him were unhappy. They don''t care what kind of identity Gu Zhun is. All they know is that elder Li is too timid and cautious. However, he looks like a kid who just came out of his womb. He even invited him to join their team. Isn''t that pure chaos? In vain, they increased their burden, and the other party looked reluctant. Looking at the kid''s proud face, as if everyone owed him money, the disciples of Tianyan sect couldn''t help but have a flame in their hearts. The more you look at this boy, the more you want to smoke him! The people were not angry. At this time, elder Li, the leader of Tianyan sect, also began to talk to the kid: "I haven''t asked about the names of friends, from what sect and what sect. Why are there only two people walking together? The movement in the true mysterious place in the God ruins is not small. Is it difficult that the sect of Taoist friends is not interested in the treasure of the true God?" Elder Li beat around the Bush and asked at this time. Gu Zhun listened to the old man''s words. How could he not know what was in his mind? So he immediately smiled and said, "I have no door or school. I''m a man from the mountains. I''m just walking around this time. As for the treasure of the true God, I just follow the fate and don''t take it to heart." Gu Zhun said, but such a casual tone came out of his mouth and spread to the disciples of Tianyan sect, but it was a arrogant word. "What a arrogant kid, did you just mean that you didn''t even pay attention to the treasure of the true God?" At this time, before the elder li of Tianyan sect could speak again, Mei Suqin first spoke with a questioning face in the team. Listen to Mei Suqin in his team stand up and say such a sentence. Immediately, elder Li just couldn''t help but change his face: "shut up, Mei Suqin, who told you to speak, go back to me!" Chapter 52 Elder Li scolded, and his face became ugly. Soon, he also said to Gu Zhun with an apologetic face: "I''m not good at discipline. Please forgive me." Listening to elder Li''s words, Gu Zhun just smiled and then waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. In fact, what she said is not wrong. I really haven''t put any real God''s treasure in my heart. Maybe I can be interested in a real immortal''s treasure." Gu Zhun said faintly. At this time, elder Li listened to Gu Zhun''s words, and the expression on his face also became a bitter smile. This Taoist friend, his tone is really extraordinary. "Taoist friend, this......" elder Li opened his mouth and was about to say something. At this time, Gu Zhun said, "don''t always cry one by one. My name is Yu Donghe." Yu Donghe, this is a name he used in his previous life. This name has been with him for a long time. At this time, Gu Zhun also took it out again. "Childe Yu," elder Li said with a fist, "childe is from outside the East wasteland?" Elder Li asked, and Gu Zhun shook his head. Seeing this, elder Li was overjoyed: "I wonder if childe Yu would like to enter our Tianyan sect for cultivation? Although our Tianyan sect is not a big sect, it can also be regarded as a bit famous in this eastern wasteland." "Tianyan sect." Listening to elder Li''s words, Gu Zhun had just wanted to refuse, but the next moment, he heard the name of Tianyan sect. He couldn''t help hesitating. "The ancestor of your heavenly eye sect is called baiyanjun?" Gu Zhun asked. Immediately, elder Li looked surprised and said, "young master, have you heard of our ancestor''s taboo?" "I''ve heard of a hundred eyes. The ancient true God who stood at the peak of the nine realms in ancient times." Gu Zhun smiled and said. "I didn''t expect to meet the Taoist tradition left by the old centipede here." Gu Zhun murmured to himself. I still remember that in ancient times, the hundred eyed gentleman was also a big general under his seat, who accompanied him to wash the nine realms and fight in all directions. At that time, Baijun was extremely brave. Every time the celestial battlefield was opened, he always rushed ahead of thousands of people, dared to be the first in the world and made Han horse contributions for him. Later, when Baijun was old and old, Gu Zhun wrote an imperial edict for him to return home. Baiyanjun returned to his hometown and founded tianyanzong. At that time, when Tianyan sect was just founded, Gu Zhun gave Baiyan Jun the most fertile land in the world. In that place, Gu Zhun even set up a large array for Baijun himself, so that Zhou tiansiyu''s aura gathered and became the place of the dragon head in the world. However, I didn''t expect that no matter how strong the inside information is, no matter how invincible the past is, it will be difficult to resist the changes of history. Thousands of years later, the invincibility of Tianyan sect is no longer the past, and even the original place of the sect gate has not been guarded. Gu Zhun remembers that the territory he chose for Tianyan sect at the beginning should be the most fertile northern region in this field. Unexpectedly, it''s really sad that juzong has moved to a barren land such as Donghuang. "Well, for the sake of a hundred eyes, I''ll join your heavenly eye sect." after a while, Gu Zhun slowly withdrew from his long memory and said. "Cut, pretend and join our sect only because of the face of our heavenly eye ancestor. I don''t know how deep friendship you have with our ancestor. You didn''t know where our ancestor was when he was in the ninth world." Among the disciples of Tianyan sect, Mei Suqin scoffed and laughed at Gu Zhun''s posture as a little old man. As soon as Mei Suqin said these words, Gu Zhun''s song Qingyun couldn''t help but get angry. He pulled out his sword with a clang and said, "if you dare to be rude to my childe again, be careful I''ll cut off your tongue!" However, at this time, Gu Zhun didn''t care. He waved to song Qingyun: "Qingyun, come on, it''s not a big deal. Put the sword away." Gu Zhun patted song Qingyun''s hand, and then song Qingyun could only take back the long sword. Then, after Gu Zhun finished, he leisurely turned his head, looked at Mei Suqin and said with a smile: "how did your ancestor Baijun cross the nine realms in those years?" Seeing this, Mei Suqin also raised her snow-white chin and said proudly to the world: "In those days, our grandmaster walked out of the ten thousand mile solitary grave in the nine realms, rose with the force of thunder and stepped on the arrogance of heaven. I don''t know how many invincible people of the same generation finally died under our grandmaster. In ancient times, our grandmaster was unparalleled in the world and was a unique figure! At that time, all who could communicate with our grandmaster were the famous sages and ancient gods of ancient times, we Tianyan sect is also a famous super sect among the nine circles! " Mei Suqin talks about the hundred eyes, just like the water of the Yellow River. Obviously, the girl can recite the deeds of their heavenly eye sect hundred eyes since she was a child. Listening to Mei Suqin''s words, the elder Li beside Gu Zhun couldn''t help nodding. This is indeed the most proud thing of their Tianyan sect, which is different from some newly rising sects in the nine realms. Their heavenly eye sect has a long history, even dating back to ancient times. Their ancestor was also a true God who stood in heaven and earth in ancient times. However, facing the proud approval of Mei Suqin and elder Li, Gu Zhun slowly shook his head: "what he said is good, but there are still many differences from the real history." Gu Zhun shook his head and said faintly. When he said this, suddenly, the whole team of Tianyan sect, including elder Li and song Qingyun, couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. What''s the meaning of this? Real history? Is it difficult that the history of his ancestors inherited by his Tianyan clan is wrong? Can an outsider know the real history of their ancestors? "Oh, what''s the real history?" Mei Suqin said with a slight smile as she looked at Gu Zhun. She would like to hear what the crazy little devil can say about the hype. However, Mei Suqin didn''t notice that when Gu Zhun said the words "real history", there was a slight fluctuation in the look of elder li of Tianyan sect who had been standing aside. "Real history! That''s a long story." Gu Zhun smiled and did not pay attention to Mei Suqin''s provocation. Instead, he spoke slowly. Chapter 53 "What does a real hundred eyes look like?" Gu Zhun took it easy and recalled, "that''s an old centipede with a bad temper. It''s like the most smelly and hard stone in the pit. In ancient times, baiyanjun was indeed born in Wanli solitary grave, but who can know who brought him out of Wanli solitary grave at that time? " Gu Zhun said with a smile. At the same time, Mei Suqin and the disciples of Tianyan sect were already glaring at this time. The ancestor they admired was described by Gu Zhun as a smelly and hard old centipede, which is not only an insult to their ancestors, but also a great insult to their Tianyan sect. "Yu, you..." Mei Suqin was like an angry little lion, just about to roar. At this time, elder Li dialed her back. "Shut up, childe Yu is right. Our ancestor Baijun was really a centipede with a hundred eyes. However, few people know this thing in the whole nine circles. I want to ask childe Yu how he learned it?" Elder Li asked with a serious face. Gu Zhun just glanced at him lightly and replied, "there is a golden house in the book and Yan Ruyu in the book. As long as you read more about ancient times, you can still find a lot of clues." "Cut, cheat the ghost." Mei Suqin was stopped by her elders, and she was still angry. At this time, she couldn''t help muttering when she heard Gu Zhun''s answer. However, Gu Zhun seemed to turn a deaf ear to the woman''s muttering. Memory goes back thousands of years. At that time, in ancient times, Gu Zhun had stood on the top of the nine realms. He went to death, searched for a secret place, and frantically looked for something in the nine realms. At that time, he got some news that there might be something he had been looking for in the Wanli solitary grave, one of the three fierce places in the nine realms. So Gu Zhun rushed in without hesitation. It was there that he met a centipede for the first time, that is the Baijun who just got the Tao. At that time, the bold Baijun even bit Gu Zhun, which made Gu Zhun suffer a lot. However, later, for some reasons, Gu Zhun did not kill Baijun, but took him out of the thousands of miles of solitary graves and stayed with him to cultivate him carefully. Tens of thousands of years later, the bold little centipede in the ten thousand mile solitary grave became the invincible king in the nine circles. Therefore, it can be said that the hundred eyes of their heavenly eye sect were cultivated by Gu Zhun in those years. "Young Master Yu, I once found a trace of ancestors in some secret ancient books of the sect. However, for some reasons, I don''t know whether it is true or false." elder Li asked tentatively at this time. Gu Zhun also nodded: "tell me." "I have seen the deeds of our ancestors mentioning the boundary battlefield many times in a remnant of their records. Do these things have anything to do with our ancestors of Tianyan sect? Or did our ancestors also participate in the boundary battlefield in ancient times?" Elder Li asked, and Gu Zhun immediately smiled faintly: "the boundary battlefield is a long time ago. I can tell you so. Your ancestor Baijun did participate in the battle of the boundary battlefield in those years, and at that time, he was the most brave general!" Gu Zhun said that elder Li and Tianyan sect also immediately showed a look of pride. It turned out that their ancestors had such an unknown glorious history in that year. The boundary battlefield was to resist the legendary ruthless man. At that time, it was the darkest time in the nine realms. The way of heaven is not obvious. The whole nine realms have almost become the world of the cruel man. It is said that the cruel man is cruel, killing innocent people and killing thousands of monks. At that time, almost the whole nine circles had never been united, opened the boundary battlefield, and launched a desperate war with that cruel man. That was undoubtedly the most glorious war. In that war, countless ancient immortals fell and tens of thousands of true gods and sages died. However, in the end, the nine realms still ushered in the light. The eternal cruel man finally died in the battlefield of the realm. As for the man who killed him, it is still a mystery. In those years, as long as the nine sages who participated in the boundary war were almost engraved on the boundary pillars of history, so that future generations will remember their names forever. But what a glorious thing it is! The people of Tianyan sect did not expect that their ancestors had also participated in the war in that year. "However, your ancestors, at that time, did not alliance with the nine realms, but followed the ruthless man through the ages." Gu Zhun looked at them and said with a smile. However, as soon as he said this, it was like a stone stirring up thousands of waves. The people of Tianyan sect were stunned at this time. "It''s impossible! How could our ancestors follow that demon? Don''t talk nonsense, Yu!" "That is, what a unique figure our ancestors were in ancient times. It is impossible to be like you said." The people of Tianyan sect immediately became angry. Gu Zhun''s sentence triggered public anger. However, he just sneered at it and shrugged. "Believe it or not, your ancestors were indeed one of the bravest generals under the cruel man. Moreover, in the darkest era, the history you know now was distorted, and your ancestors were the ones who really saved the nine realms." Who told you that the general trend is right? History has always been written only by winners. At that time, when Gu Zhun and his followers were determined to stand on the opposite side of the nine realms, they could already predict that in the future, their history was doomed to be distorted. So at that time, in Gu Zhun''s view, who was really great? Not those so-called nine dead sages, but people like Tong Baijun. Knowing that death may leave a bad reputation for thousands of years, but for their own persistence and the real peace of the nine realms, they will resolutely choose to stand on the opposite of the general trend. Even in the face of death, they will open their arms and stop at the opposite of the historical flood wheel to show an earth shaking Mantis. People just want to see the truth they want to see, and the real history may always be buried under the dirty glory of superficial victory. Gu Zhun knew for a long time that maybe he would tell the true history. I''m afraid people in the nine circles would regard him as a madman and heresy. However, Gu Zhun doesn''t care. Because truth is usually in the hands of a few people. Chapter 54 Knowing that the younger generation of Tianyan sect didn''t believe it, Gu Zhun just thought he was telling a story. Soon, as Tianyan sect went farther and farther. It was getting dark, and now it was evening. Elder Li looked up, looked at the sky, and looked into the distance: "this place is at least half a day away from the God ruins. It''s tantamount to dying to drive through 100000 mountains late at night. Let''s rest here for one night and leave tomorrow morning." Elder Li said that these young people of Tianyan sect had already left exhausted and had a backache. Hearing elder Li''s words at this time was like hearing the most beautiful voice in the world. They cheered immediately and agreed with the proposal of rest. So the people of Tianyan sect began to camp on the spot. Before long, tents made of animal skins were set up in the open space of 100000 mountains. At this time, however, a very disharmonious thing happened. That is, Gu Zhun and song Qingyun didn''t bring a tent, but the younger generation of Tianyan sect didn''t want to share the same tent with him because of Gu Zhun''s wild words. Elder Li was also stunned by such a situation. He didn''t expect to encounter such a situation, but he couldn''t force anything at this time. Although he is an elder of Tianyan sect, the disciples of Tianyan sect also have their own power to live in tents. If he insists on taking charge, it is bound to cause the dissatisfaction and public anger of these young people. Therefore, at this time, elder Li couldn''t help being embarrassed. Looking at the deep sky, elder Li said, "why don''t you two, Mr. Yu, if you don''t dislike it, squeeze together with me for one night?" In the face of the kindness of elder Li, Gu Zhun just looked at Song Qingyun around him, then smiled and shook his head: "the elder is polite, but if it''s only one night, it''s nothing. Let''s just spend the night outside." Gu Zhun refused with a smile and saw Gu Zhun''s resolute reply. At this time, elder Li only sighed slightly, and then said no more. After all, there is a little girl in her twenties around her. If an old man of his own age insists, I''m afraid that although he is kind, he will be regarded as old and disrespectful, which won''t pay off. Thinking of this, elder Li could only sigh and shake his head. Then he stopped persuading and walked into his tent. Seeing this, Gu Zhun also smiled faintly, and then led song Qingyun to a tree and sat down. At this time, in the camp of Tianyan sect, several figures also secretly showed their eyes from the tent, looked at Gu Zhun and song Qingyun, and showed a shrewd look. "Younger martial sister Mei, is it too much for you to say that we do this?" In the tent, a figure looked at Mei Suqin and said. This figure is an inner disciple of Tianyan sect. He has a good relationship with Mei Suqin on weekdays. Looking at the two figures outside the camp, he is also slowly. However, Mei Suqin smiled at this time: "don''t worry, it''s okay. It''s just a lesson for the kid. They don''t sit too far from our camp. Even if something happens, they can run back in time." Mei Suqin smiled. At this time, her eyes also showed a look of eagerness. In these 100000 mountains, most of the monsters will not come out during the day, but at night, it is the time for the monsters to come out and look for food. At this time, if a human friar wants to spend the night in 100000 mountains, the safest way is to sprinkle some high-level monster dung near the camp. In this way, some low-level monsters will not approach when they smell the feces of these high-level monsters. In this way, the monks in the demon dung circle are naturally safe. However, if there are human friars moving outside these dung boundaries, they will inevitably become the primary target of those monsters. At this time, the position where Gu Zhun and song Qingyun are sitting at the moment is under a tree some distance from their camp. The location of the tree was obviously not sprinkled with monster dung before. If nothing happens, in Mei Suqin''s opinion, Gu Zhun and the two of them must be patronized by those monsters tonight. She can''t wait to see Gu Zhun get scared out of his mouth later. After all, the kid''s old look just now also made her very unhappy. In the middle of the month, under a tree in 100000 mountains, Gu Zhun sat there with the old God. Song Qingyun stood with a sword and was alert to the wind and grass around. At this time, Gu Zhun''s eyes slowly opened and looked around. After a while, a strange smile appeared on his face. "Childe, there seems to be something wrong." Song Qingyun noticed that there seemed to be something wrong in the atmosphere in the deep woods around. At this time, he was also very alert to touch his right hand on the scabbard. "Qingyun, take it easy. It''s just a small animal tide. There''s a big black smell. We don''t have to worry. You''ve been standing for so long. Sit down and have a rest." Gu Zhun said calmly. Song Qingyun nodded slightly while listening to her childe''s words. She absolutely trusted Gu Zhun. Therefore, song Qingyun also sat down relaxed immediately. "It seems that we are going to have a good play tonight." Gu Zhun narrowed his eyes and looked at the brightly lit Tianyan camp not far away. After Gu Zhun finished saying this, in the dense forest, countless scarlet eyes suddenly lit up, and ferocious and terrible animal roars were also transmitted. Lin Ming is an ordinary disciple of the inner gate of Tianyan sect. His strength in the early days of opening pulse territory is not in the forefront among the inner gate disciples of Tianyan sect. This time, he was also one of a dozen people who were selected to go to the God ruins. That night, Lin Ming was sleeping soundly. Suddenly, he felt a burst of urgency, so he got out of the tent. However, the next moment, Lin Minggang poked his head out of the tent and was stunned. His eyes were as wide as a bronze bell. Because I saw a huge number of monsters gathered around their camp at this time. Those monsters looked at themselves with red eyes, as if they saw the most delicious food in the world. In the distance, under the old tree, Gu Zhun still sat there. Seeing Lin Ming coming out of the tent, he smiled at him and even greeted him politely: "good evening!" However, Lin Ming''s courage has long been frightened at this time. How can he manage Gu Zhun. Next, a scream cut through the sky. Chapter 55 "Animal tide!" "Animal tide!" "The animal tide is coming!" At Tianyan camp, screams came one after another. Mei Suqin woke up from her sleep and looked at the mess outside. A silver backed wolf tore open the animal skin tent, and Mei Suqin was stunned. God! Monster? Where''s the monster! More than a dozen people of Tianyan sect could not imagine that they were so unlucky to encounter a very rare animal tide. But also the first to stand in the way of the animal tide. I have to say, their luck is really bad. It can be said that at this time, the people of Tianyan sect were completely unprepared by this large number of monsters. At this time, it was a mess. In the Tianyan sect camp, elder Li shouted angrily. He was the first person to come out of the tent. At this time, he was urging the treasure weapon to block the front line of the animal tide, and fought with a second-order fire tail spotted tiger. He is the leader elder of Tianyan sect this time. He can''t bring out more than ten inner disciples in the sect. Otherwise, he can''t make a job when he goes back. It''s all this damn animal tide. Why are you so unlucky? When can you come? It''s just this time. "Everyone calm down, don''t panic, all around me, rush out alone, only to die!" Elder Li looked at the inner disciples who thought they were arrogant. At the moment, it was just a small wave of animals, so he was in a hurry. Elder Li scolded secretly in his heart, then burst into a drink and gave instructions. In this case, inadvertently surrounded by a large group of monster animals, the wisest choice is to quickly combine into a whole, so that the probability of survival will be much greater. There is only one result of running out blindly, that is, being surrounded by an army of monsters like a flood and reduced to food. After hearing the command of elder Li, after a while, the disciples of Tianyan sect began to react. Finally, they began to gather together consciously. Sure enough, when they gathered together, it became a lot easier to deal with the attacks of those monsters, but it was also because the tide of animals surrounding them was not too big this time. However, there were still some disciples of Tianyan sect who were seriously injured. Elder Li is having a headache for it, because at this time, it is obvious that the other monster camp also has a commander of a third-order monster who has turned on his intelligence. Because the other party sees that elder Li is an expert in the realm of great strength, he is also taken special care of by the beast tide. Even now, he is still entangled by three or four second-order peak monsters. Although he can''t hurt elder Li, I''m afraid he can''t get away in a short time. You can''t go on like this. Although the disciples of Tianyan sect are not low in cultivation, Mei Suqin, who has the highest cultivation, even has the highest cultivation in Kaimai realm. But because these disciples usually stay in the sect to practice, they have never experienced any decent real life and death struggle. Moreover, this is the first time for them to experience. So at this time, even if their cultivation is no weaker than these monsters, if time drags on for a long time, the flowers in these greenhouses can''t be the opponents of these monsters who are ferocious and experience the test of life and death every day. Elder Li was as anxious as an ant on an oil pan, but no matter how anxious he was, he was also lack of skills. He was entangled by these monsters like dog skin plaster. These monsters are not stupid. They know that they will not be the opponent of each other when fighting with the human friar, so they just entangle him at this time and don''t let him help the other group of people. You can''t go on like this! Elder Li couldn''t help it. He also understood the thoughts of these monsters. The more the situation dragged on, the more unfavorable it would be to himself. Therefore, elder Li''s finger at this time also touched the space ring on his right hand. Before leaving the sect, the sect leader gave him a secret treasure to keep him from using until the critical moment. It was a life-saving thing. Originally, Li Chang always planned to use it in the God ruins, but at this time, it seems that he had to use it in advance. Elder Li had a look of struggle on his face, because there was only one thing, and it was disposable. Even if it was put in their Tianyan sect, there were few, and one thing was less. Elder Li has always been frugal. If he can save, he will save. But at this time, he had no choice. However, at this moment, elder Li''s finger just touched the ring. I only heard who shouted from the younger generation that day: "look at Yudong river! There are no monsters there!" As soon as he shouted this, elder Li was stunned. then. Brush! Suddenly, more than ten pairs of eyes looked at Gu Zhun. Sure enough, in the place where Gu Zhun sat, an extremely strange situation appeared in front of everyone. When a large number of monsters surged towards them, when passing by the place where Gu Zhun sat, the monsters within a radius of three feet actually detoured by themselves for some reason, as if there were something extremely terrible in the place where Gu Zhun sat. This strange scene appeared in the eyes of tianyanzong. Suddenly, they almost saw their eyes fall off. What''s going on? Are those monsters blind? Why don''t you go up and get him when you pass Yudong river? Instead, just detour? Is it difficult for you to look so easy to bully these people? The disciples of Tianyan sect were speechless at this time. At this time, Mei Suqin was tired of dealing with the many monsters that rushed towards her one after another. She was already sweating. In addition, at this time, Leng Buding could not help but be surprised and annoyed to see that Gu Zhun had no monster over there. At the thought that she was going to make fun of the smelly kid, but at this time, it depends on the situation, but they are even more embarrassed. The kid is still as light as a cloud, and Mei Suqin is not angry at all. "Let''s get close to Yudong river. He has no monsters. We''ll be safe there!" immediately, Mei Suqin had an idea and shouted out a proposal that he thought was very smart. Then, the crowd responded as if they were enlightened. Yeah! There are no monsters over there. Maybe the place where he sits is just a dead corner of the animal tide. This boy is lucky! Since Yu Donghe can take refuge there, why not himself? Immediately, the younger generation of Tianyan sect started to move and began to rush forward to the position where Gu Zhun sat. Chapter 56 On the same day, the younger generation of Yanzong gathered around Gu Zhun. Sure enough, under the shock of the big black smell of the third-order monster under Gu Zhun, the monster never made any big moves towards them again. At most, that is to surround them here and stare at these people of Tianyan sect. Seeing this, elder Li couldn''t help sighing a sigh of relief. It seems that my guess is right. The Yudong river is not as simple as it looks. Now, having solved his worries, elder Li can finally do his best to deal with these monsters on his side. In the middle of the beast tide, elder Li urged baiding to turn the mountain into a hand. With one palm, countless monsters were pressed into meat cakes. For a moment, in this beast tide, elder Li also killed all sides. Watching elder Li fight alone in the tide of animals. Gu Zhun sat quietly under the old tree. At this time, he also smiled, nodded faintly, and said, "it''s good. Although the realm is not high, he makes a simple move without dragging the mud. It seems that he has also experienced a lot of life and death struggles, which has a little style of this childe." Gu Zhun said so. When he finished, the younger generation of Tianyan sect who gathered around him also looked at him with strange eyes. Among them, Mei Suqin couldn''t help but began to ridicule. "Cut, it''s the same as you can understand." Mei Suqin said, and Gu Zhun also glanced at her: "really, if you slap me just now, you will be dead within 50 miles." Gu Zhun smiled lightly and said to Mei Suqin. Meanwhile, Mei Suqin raised her nose and glanced contemptuously at Gu Zhun: "brag!" Gu Zhun smiled and knew that the girl didn''t believe it. If she didn''t believe it, she wouldn''t believe it. Immediately, he also patted his ass and stood up from the ground. He stood up and immediately, like an immediate result, the whole animal tide couldn''t help pausing for it. Then, all the monsters within two feet of Gu Zhun went back madly in a diffuse state at this time. Gu Zhun walked out without saying a word with his small hands on his back and narrowed his eyes. At the same time, the younger generation of Tianyan sect did not care about Gu Zhun''s actions. Because they thought that it was Yu Donghe who had good luck that occupied the dead corner of the animal tide under the tree. What really protected them was the bottom of the tree. At this time, Yu Donghe has to run out, which is tantamount to death. However, after the next few seconds, the people gradually realized that it was bad, because with Gu Zhun''s departure, the place where they were seemed to have lost the effect of shelter. Generally, the monsters began to approach them slowly. Finally, at this time, they realized later. It turns out that this place is not a treasure land at all. The reason why those animal tides dare not attack here is because Yu Donghe just sat here. Obviously, there must be something on him that frightens these monsters. Now as soon as he left, naturally, the threat was gone, and they became new food. The younger generation of Tianyan sect immediately turned black. "Yu Donghe, where are you going?" Mei Suqin looked at the growing number of monsters on the other side. At this time, she couldn''t help turning white. She turned her head and shouted at Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun was halfway there at this time. He also turned back, and then leisurely waved to them: "why, I want to go for convenience. Do you want to follow?" With that, Gu Zhun shook his head, ignored the life and death of these people, and turned his head to move on. At his side, song Qingyun also walked with a sword in her arms. She did not hesitate to follow Gu Zhun''s side. Seeing Gu Zhun''s cheap appearance, Mei Suqin couldn''t help blushing immediately. This little devil is full of vulgar words. If they were not in danger at the moment, Mei Suqin could not help pulling out his sword and splitting him. "Younger martial sister Mei, what should I do? Yu Donghe is gone!" "Are we going to die here today? No, I don''t want to die young!" "No, I can''t die! I''m going to find Yu Donghe. Only he is safe!" "Let''s catch up while Yudong river is not far away!" When the younger generation of Tianyan sect saw that there were a large group of monsters around them, they said one after another with sad faces. Then, a large number of people left the team and chased Gu Zhun in the direction of leaving. Only the remaining three or four nuns led by Mei Suqin remained in place. These people were led by Mei Suqin. Mei Suqin didn''t decide, and they didn''t decide without authorization. However, at this time, when facing the choice of life and death, Mei Suqin found that one or two people had been looking in the direction where Yu Donghe had just gone. Obviously, a choice has been made. Mei Suqin finally sighed helplessly, and her face turned red. "Well, with the strength of the four of us, we can''t survive the animal tide. Let''s go find Yu Donghe." Mei Suqin bowed her head and said, finally, at this time, the pride in her heart was shattered by reality. Every time she thinks of Gu Zhun''s old and mean kid, Mei Suqin can''t help but want to ridicule him in her heart. I didn''t expect to ask him one day. Mei Suqin sighed. Feng Shui takes turns. Soon, after getting rid of these monsters for a short time, Mei Suqin and other women easily found Gu Zhun''s place. Sure enough, there was no lie in this guy''s mouth. He actually stood there. It was so convenient in front of so many people and monsters. After a minute or two, Gu Zhun shook his body, and then came out of a pile of grass under the constant contempt of Mei Suqin. "What are you looking at? People have three anxieties. Haven''t you heard of it? Have you ever been to the bathroom or what? Which one of the gods has never been to the bathroom or what?" Gu Zhun couldn''t help but give a cry when he looked at so many people staring at him so strangely, and then walked forward faintly. "Can you compare with the great powers of the heavens? Who would do this to you? It''s really a smile off people''s big teeth." Mei Suqin said impolitely. At this time, Gu Zhun finally stopped and took a serious look at her, which startled Mei Suqin. "You, what are you doing?" Mei Suqin took two steps backwards and was obviously frightened by Gu Zhun. However, for this woman with big chest and no brain, Gu Zhun didn''t even have interest in shooting. He just asked her a question. "My Lord asked you, what is your ultimate goal of practicing so hard?" Mei Suqin looked at Gu Zhun in a daze. She didn''t know what he meant by this, so she immediately said subconsciously, "of course it''s cultivating into an immortal! It''s needless to say?" "Then I''ll tell you a secret. Even if you become a fairy, you have to shit!" Gu Zhun laughed, turned around and left, leaving the tianyanzong people who were staring for a long time. At this time, they all looked at Mei Suqin with a strange look. At the beginning, Mei Suqin didn''t respond to this. Gu Zhun was stunned for several seconds when she reacted. In an instant, with a brush, her face suddenly turned red. It was a big ripe tomato. "Yu! Dong! He! I''m going to kill you!" Chapter 57 Mei Suqin was ashamed and angry, and gave a loud drink. Then her green aura covered her right hand, and clapped her hand behind Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun snorted coldly, turned around and without saying a word, just slapped him. Mei Suqin obviously didn''t react. Gu Zhun slapped her in the face. Suddenly, half of her face became red and swollen at this time. "Fool, just because I don''t care about you doesn''t mean I don''t dare to kill you. I just think you are a woman, so there are some principles. If you are a man, do you think you can live until now? However, even if you are a woman, my patience is still limited. It''s less than three. This is the last time. If you dare to jump next time, you will die!" Gu Zhun said coldly. His tone of voice was like the black ice in winter. Even if Mei Suqin was slapped, he didn''t dare to say more at this time. Somehow, in the face of Gu Zhun at this time, she only felt a huge oppression of her soul, which made her almost out of breath. Mei Suqin had no doubt about Gu Zhun''s words, because just when he said this, Mei Suqin could clearly feel that his words and deeds were really murderous. If Mei Suqin dared to retort at that time, Gu Zhun would have to slap her to death. This is Gu Zhun''s style. Whoever it is, just provoke yourself. Have three chances to live. Gu Zhun can tolerate provoking himself for the first time. The second time he provoked himself, Gu Zhun could not care about anything. For the third time, Gu Zhun can still laugh off. But no more than three, as he said. If there''s a fourth time. Then don''t say anything. Even if you are the true God and the reincarnation of the true immortal, Gu Zhun will be a big deal to move some means of pressing the bottom of the box left in his previous life, which will grind you alive. This is Gu Zhun''s style and means. People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If anyone offends me, he will die! After this slap, Mei Suqin was completely convinced. From this moment on, Mei Suqin saw Gu Zhun as if a mouse saw a cat and became very obedient. It''s like a different person. Gu Zhun doesn''t care about this, because he sees too many such women. If you hold your tail in front of him in the future, you''ll just be a man. If you dare to jump, you''ll die with a big slap. Gu Zhun returned to the camp with many young people of Tianyan sect. At the moment, elder Li is still fighting with the beast tide there. Whether elder li of Tianyan sect or many monsters in the animal tide, they all killed red eyes one after another at this time. When Gu Zhun saw this, he slapped it in the past without saying a word. A second-order monster was patted into meat and mud by him. This farce, it''s time to stop! Gu Zhun hummed in his heart. When those monsters saw this, they were stunned in situ. A slap will kill a monster at the peak of the second level! Whether it is a monster or the people of Tianyan sect, they can''t help staying for a while at this time. Including elder Li, he was also stunned at this time. He had thought that Yu Donghe and Yu Gongzi, although they acted recklessly, still had some details. At least, they must be much better than the younger generation of their Tianyan sect. However, elder Li could not have thought that Yu Donghe would be so strong. One slap turned a monster at the peak of the second level into mud, and it seems that the slap just now hasn''t used any spiritual power, nor is it a martial magic power. Pure physical power can be so powerful! Elder Li immediately began to doubt life. Young master Yu, I don''t think he is a monster. Otherwise, how could you have such a strong body at such a young age? This is the beginning of cultivation in the womb! Elder Li was completely confused. It was not that he didn''t work hard, but that he was not on the same starting line with others since he was still in his womb As for Mei Suqin, when she saw Gu Zhun slapping a second-order monster, her heart was even more desolate. Originally, this person is really so powerful! The kid looks less than a year old. If it''s not a natural demon, it''s a natural saint! Compared with him, Yao Tiansheng, the elder martial brother of Tianyan sect, is really nothing. At this time, Mei Suqin suddenly felt that her faith in the first half of her life was broken. It turns out that elder Li is really right. There are days outside the sky and people outside the people. This kid is so strong at this age. What will he look like in ten or twenty years? I''m afraid not to mention the eastern wasteland, even the whole nine realms have to be allowed to cross. At this time, when she remembered her previous provocations to Gu Zhun again and again, Mei Suqin couldn''t help feeling afraid. Fortunately, fortunately, I''m a human. Otherwise, I''m afraid I would have been slapped into meat sauce by this person. The second-order monster that died on the ground is his best example. From this moment, Mei Suqin''s mentality began to change quietly. Gu Zhun has no idea about all these changes. He only knows that the animal tide farce should be over. It''s just a small shock to slap a second-order monster to death. Then, Gu Zhun gave off a little breath of golden winged rocs. As soon as the breath of this top demon appeared, it immediately spread like a plague in this group of animal tide. At this time, especially some snake monsters, when they saw the breath of golden winged rocs revealed by Gu Zhun, they were scared to fly, and turned around to run fast. As for the remaining monsters, Gu Zhun was so frightened that he didn''t dare to stay here and dispersed one after another. The animal tide receded, and everything seemed to become normal at this moment. Obviously, the casualties brought by this animal tide to Tianyan sect are not small. Although no one will die, many of them are seriously injured. Even one was bitten off an arm by a monster, which is miserable. However, even if Gu Zhun has been watching coldly, no one dares to say more at this time. In particular, elder Li was very knowledgeable. After arranging the seriously injured disciples, he consciously let out his tent and served Gu Zhun as an uncle. Including Mei Suqin and others who had been cynical about Gu Zhun before, they were too clever to say another word at this time. Obviously, after this incident, the whole tianyanzong team became awed of Gu Zhun. No one treats him as a arrogant kid, because Gu Zhun''s strength is there. Then, he naturally has arrogant capital. Chapter 58 One night passed suddenly, but it was also destined to be a sleepless night. After the sudden attack of the animal tide last night, almost no one in the whole tianyanzong team was sleepy in the second half of the night. More than a dozen younger generation of Tianyan sect and elder Li sat in their tents all night. When they came out of the camp the next day, they were all disheartened and had a pair of black circles under their eyes. However, among these people, there are two exceptions. Nature is Gu Zhun and song Qingyun. After they got into the tent last night, they were sleeping. They didn''t feel like they had experienced the animal tide at all. Just like this, when she got up the next day, song Qingyun said that she was refreshed. Turning around, Gu Zhun was still lying there sleeping soundly. He didn''t seem to have the slightest intention of waking up. With a faint smile, song Qingyun just got out of the tent and ordered breakfast for his childe. When Gu Zhun woke up, it was almost noon. At this time, the team of Tianyan sect was already ready to go. According to the order of elder Li, they stood there and waited for the Yu childe to get up. When he got out of the tent and finished washing, song Qingyun kindly filled him with a bowl of purple ginseng bird''s nest porridge. This bowl of porridge is made of three hundred year old purple ginseng and the bird''s nest of the second-class peak monster golden tailed Silver Feather swallow. It''s sweet and delicious. Song Qingyun cooked it for Gu Zhun early in the morning. Before this bowl of purple ginseng bird''s nest porridge was cooked, the rich aroma of porridge overflowed in Tianyan sect''s camp. All of a sudden, tianyanzong people were crying and suffering. They didn''t sleep well on the first day. The next morning, they smelled such delicious porridge. The key is not enough. It is a kind of physical and mental destruction to them. Originally, when smelling the porridge, elder li of the Tianyan sect couldn''t help coming to the song girl and holding the Lingshi in his hand to try another bowl. However, when elder Li saw song Qingyun pour the 300 year old purple ginseng slices into the porridge pot the next moment, he immediately gave up the terrible idea. Three hundred years of purple ginseng! How many spirit stones do you have to change! Is this still what people eat? He Li Hongfeng lived so old that he had never tasted the porridge made from three hundred years of purple ginseng. This song girl is a bit of a loser! Elder Li bowed his head, looked at the dry food in his hand, swallowed saliva, and immediately received it silently in the storage ring. Gu Zhun took a sip of the bowl of purple ginseng bird''s nest porridge handed over by song Qingyun, then raised his eyebrows and praised: "yes, Qingyun, your craft is getting better and better." With that, Gu Zhun looked up his neck again and drank a few mouthfuls of sweet porridge. He didn''t lie. Song Qingyun''s porridge tastes really good, and Gu Zhun never stings his praise for good things. Song Qingyun couldn''t help but feel a little happy when she was affirmed by her childe. Originally, song Qingyun had left Dazhou city when she was very young and lived alone in 100000 mountains. Naturally, she did everything herself. Over time, I have developed a good cooking skill. In addition, during this period of time, when cooking for Gu Zhun, he got a lot of good ingredients from the treasure house of the two black water black snakes. Song Qingyun''s cooking skills also grew rapidly. At this time, the dishes made at this time can be said to have developed their own style. Drinking the purple ginseng porridge boiled by song Qingyun for more than two hours, Gu Zhun also remembered some past events. In his previous life, he seemed to have such a cook. At that time, the cook cooked for Gu Zhun alone. Every morning, I cook a bowl of fragrant porridge for myself. To sum up, the cook who cooked for himself didn''t get involved in the ancient fairyland war, and I don''t know whether he has lived to the present. If he can meet her in the future, it would be the blessing of song Qingyun. Old Bao, old Bao! I found you a good apprentice. Gu Zhun recalled and thought of a faint smile on his face. Baoding! This is the name of the cook who served Gu Zhun in ancient times. This name was put in the ancient times. It was also the existence of stomping feet, nine world earthquakes and three earthquakes. Baoding. A true God who stood in ancient times! The last demon in the transition from ancient times to ancient times. Born naturally, when you are born, you will spit out words, take the essence of heaven and earth, and absorb the essence of sun and moon. Born with a black iron kitchen knife, the knife technique is unparalleled in the world. Later, he became a true God, followed Gu Zhun and became a chef under him. The best thing to do is cook the dragon and cook the Phoenix. Every dish, even the emperor of heaven, will be moved by it! However, Baoding was only willing to cook for Gu Zhun all his life except himself. Other people, even the masters of the heavenly realm, said that Baoding would not do it if he did not do it! Even in later generations, in the present, Baoding''s name is still loud. It was from him that the cook solved the ox. Therefore, Baoding is enough to be called a generation of Kitchen God. Slowly recovered from the long memories. At this time, song Qingyun was already adding the third bowl of porridge to Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun shook his head: "forget it, I have enough to eat today. Take it." Gu Zhun said, patting his stomach. Then song Qingyun nodded. She had eaten a bowl before, and there was still half a pot left. After thinking about it, song Qingyun poured the remaining half pot of porridge on the ground. Song Qingyun''s move immediately made the people of Tianyan sect look silly. Down, down? It''s falling! That''s it? My God? The younger generation of Tianyan sect were stunned. They were stunned one by one and were at a loss. What is this? What kind of porridge do you two think it is? That''s not a pot of ordinary porridge! Three hundred year old purple ginseng! You can sell hundreds of spirit stones for takeout, so you pour it? How proud are you? If you don''t eat this meal, can''t you save the next one? If not, even if you don''t want to eat, can''t you leave it to us? Elder Li also smiled bitterly. Originally, he saw it, Gu Zhun shook his head and was ready to take out the bowl from the storage ring. Seeing this scene, he turned around silently and put back the small bowl just taken out. Shame! What a shame! Elder Li''s face flushed. He has never done such a shameful thing! However, at the moment, song Qingyun still doesn''t know how shocking her random move will be in the eyes of tianyanzong. On the contrary, she believes that this is a very normal thing. After all, after following Gu Zhun for a long time, she also formed a habit. Things like Centennial purple ginseng can''t be counted after searching the treasure house of big black and two black water black snakes. In addition, Gu Zhun never eats every other meal, so song Qingyun gradually takes it for granted. Just fall down. It''s a big deal. I''ll cook it next time. Chapter 59 After breakfast, tianyanzong and his party began to go on their way. Soon, three hours passed, until a huge dry river appeared in front of the people. They found that the place of God ruins had arrived. This place of God ruins was originally just a deserted land. In ordinary times, it belongs to a place where weeds can not grow. Even in the river, the land becomes cracked into pieces due to the constant drying up, which looks shocking. A few months ago, there were still people here, and even two or three monsters could not be seen, but now, many signs of human friars'' activities can be seen. Obviously, with the rapid spread of the rumor that the true God inherits the secret land, this place of God ruins almost immediately became the place where many eyes gathered in the East wasteland at this time. Large and small religious sects moved at the news and gathered here one after another. If you think so, Gu Zhun suddenly remembers Huang Cheng and Huang Zhong, who claimed to be from the Huang family in Dafeng County, who were solved by himself a few months ago. If you guessed right, those guys should also come for this place of God ruins. "It''s really lively." Gu Zhun looked along the river. At this time, many zongmen in the East wasteland had gathered. Most of them are small sects, but the real big head is still in the innermost part. "Come on, let''s go in and have a look." Gu Zhun said, taking the lead, ignoring the surprised eyes around him, carrying his hands, he swaggered towards the deeper part of the river. The true God secret place in the God ruins collapsed, so in other words, the secret place should be built with mountains as nodes. Naturally, the entrance of the true God secret place also exists in the valley. What is more ingenious is that the valley here is divided into inner Valley and outer valley. In the inner Valley, due to the collapse of the secret place, many talented earth treasures in the secret place were blown out at the time of the collapse. Moreover, compared with the outer Valley, the inner Valley is closer to the entrance of the secret territory and has more opportunities. So as early as a few months ago, it was occupied and divided up by several powerful first-class sects in the East wasteland. As for the later minor sects in the eastern wasteland, they can only occupy the outer valley of the God ruins at this time. The remaining small sects, or some cultivation families, are even worse. They are only suitable for camping in the river outside the outer valley. Originally, with the power of Tianyan sect, he was able to get involved in the second class sect of Donghuang. According to the cautious character of elder Li, if he led the team, he would only choose a corner in the outer Valley at most and would not consider entering the inner Valley at all. But who makes them follow Gu Zhun''s ass now. Who is Gu Zhun? He won''t consider these. Since he wants to enter the secret realm, according to his idea, he must go to the inner Valley to have a look. If he only stays in the outer Valley, it''s still a hair. Therefore, at this time, Gu Zhun also walked directly across the outer Valley and rushed into the entrance of the inner valley. However, it is not so easy to enter the inner valley. It might have been easier to enter the inner valley when the secret place just collapsed a few months ago, but now it''s not so simple. Because the inner Valley has already been taken over by those first-class sects, and guards have been specially placed at the entrance of the inner valley. These guards are not simple monks. They are vigorous and brave. Obviously, they are all powerful realm experts specially trained by special methods. Although most of them use special methods to force their promotion to the highest level, and the level is not high, it can only be regarded as just entering the threshold and condensing a gas tripod. But the best situation is the best situation. In the general second rate sect, such a powerful monk is also a senior elder level figure in the sect. These experts are only used to guard the door. I have to say that this is only the pen that some first-class sects can take out. Therefore, in the face of such a guard, the general second rate sect really dare not shake at will. However, Gu Zhun had no such idea. He just stepped into the inner valley. At the same time, two burly figures also moved horizontally in front of him. "Kid, which sect are you from? This is the inner valley. Ordinary people can''t enter. Get out of here!" one of the strong men said in a deep voice. The voice reached the ears of Tianyan sect. It was like rolling thunder, deafening. Unknowingly, this powerful man is putting pressure on them. In the past few months, this strong man has been guarding here. He has recognized almost all the first-class sects stationed in the inner valley. But today, Gu Zhun has never seen this group of people. Moreover, the old man who took the lead was obviously no more than a strong man. He could almost confirm that these guys must be one of the second rate sects in WaiGu and want to fish in troubled waters. These days, he has met such people. I don''t know how many, but they can only be counted as unlucky. They are bumped into by themselves every time, so he directly interrupts his legs and throws them out without saying a word every time. Therefore, when I met this group of people from Tianyan sect again today, the strong man also directly began to put pressure on them, and he began to rub his hands and think about how to deal with them for a while. However, for this degree of pressure, it may have some effect on the younger generation of Tianyan sect. But for Gu Zhun, it''s not even as good as farting. "Why, can''t you open this place of God ruins? If you don''t let it in, you won''t let it in?" Gu Zhun glanced up at the strong man and saw his accomplishments. Just entering the realm of great strength, the aura scattered everywhere, and the condensed gas tripod was not solid. It was as fragile as if it would be scattered as soon as the wind blew. Even if it is the Dingli realm, it is probably the weakest of the Dingli realm, and there is no room for further development in the future. A tripod monk like this, Gu Zhun can kill a batch of people by sneezing. Therefore, when such a garbage bounced in front of him, Gu Zhun immediately sneered and asked. "Smelly boy, you have a lot of questions, but now I''m not in the mood to answer your shit questions. Go away quickly, or I''ll let you have fun, break your limbs, and then send you out!" said the strong man angrily. Since he entered the realm of great strength, he was appointed by the sect gate to guard the gate of the inner valley. I don''t know how many second-class sect friars had to respectfully call their elders when they saw him. This makes the vanity in the heart of the strong man extremely inflated. In addition, there are many first-class sects behind him, so in recent months, he doesn''t pay attention to the people of second-class sects at all. Even if it was the leader of a second rate sect a few days ago, he was not scolded by himself. Didn''t he dare to talk back? But he didn''t expect to meet such an unintelligible kid today. He didn''t seem to pay attention to himself at all. Suddenly, the strong man was furious. However, he did not know. For this person, Gu Zhun not only didn''t pay attention to him, but even didn''t bother to look at him more. But in my heart, I had already sentenced him to death. In front of him, no one dared to call himself uncle except himself. "I think you''re tired of living!" Gu Zhun sneered and whispered. After that, the strong man heard what he said and thought Gu Zhun pretended to be stunned: "shit, I told you to go away. Can''t you hear me?" The strong man shouted and scolded. The next second, his fist hit Gu Zhun''s head with a vigorous wind. Chapter 60 At the entrance of the inner Valley in the God ruins, the people of Tianyan sect made a lot of noise. Therefore, when the strong man who guarded the gate moved one step in front of Gu Zhun, many people of the second rate sect in the outer Valley noticed this scene. Until they saw that the strong man became angry and was about to slap Gu Zhun''s head, those second-class people immediately talked about it as if they had opened the pot, and many people felt sorry for Gu Zhun. "It''s over. The child is dead. He even provoked the watcher. No one can save him now." "Hum, in my opinion, the watchman is a little arrogant. He can fight such a young child. If he wasn''t supported by a first-class sect behind him, I would have slapped him and killed him, and I would have been bullied by him here." "Unfortunately, I''m afraid the doll will die here just a few months after she was born. Alas, the watcher has gone too far this time." Many experts of the second rate sect began to talk, and their tone was full of anger at the strong man and regret for Gu Zhun. Some people even turned their heads, as if they would see Gu Zhun beaten to death by the keeper in the next moment. However, at this time, things do not seem to be developing in the direction everyone wants. The strong man slapped down and scolded in his mouth. However, the next moment, his aura covered slap did not hit Gu Zhun''s head, but was firmly clamped by a hand. The strong man''s eyes showed a look of horror. With such a casual grasp, he could feel a huge pain in his hand. What strength is this? The strong man looked, and then his face became very wonderful. Because at this time, he found that the owner of the hand that had just caught him was no one else, but the kid who looked harmless to humans and animals in front of him. Gu Zhun''s hand was like a crab claw, firmly clamped the strong man''s wrist, and a great force was transmitted from Gu Zhun''s hand, leaving the strong man no room for struggle. Then there was a sneer on the corner of his mouth. For this kind of mole ant, Gu Zhun didn''t even bother to say anything. He twisted his whole arm into a twist with a slight force on his palm. A scream of ghosts crying and wolves howling suddenly spread all over the outer valley. At this time, Gu Zhun did not hesitate to slap him. His great strength was to clap the former''s head into a blood mist. At the entrance of the inner Valley, a headless body fell down. Among those outside the valley, those second rate sect people who had just felt a burst of regret by Gu Zhun stared and closed their mouths when they saw this scene. At the moment, there is only one problem in their hearts. Where did this come from? That''s a great power realm expert! Although he was promoted in a special way, he is only the weakest expert in Dingli realm. However, such a master is not something that an ordinary monk in Kaimai territory can deal with. Who the hell is this kid? How do you feel that it''s as simple as killing a chicken to kill an expert in the realm? These people''s hearts were suddenly a little messy. They wanted to break their scalp and couldn''t understand why this happened! It seems that the appearance of the God ruins is really a big wave. Even such cruel people have been led out. It seems that they really came to the right place this time! These second rate people think so in their hearts. Now the little doll killed the gatekeepers selected by the first-class sects, which is equivalent to smashing the facade of those first-class sects. Those first-class sects will not let them go. Such a fierce man against those first-class families. These people who are watching the excitement at the moment are suddenly a little excited. It seems that there will be a good play this time. "Hum, tujiwa dog." slapped the weak man like a fly, but he was still jumping up and down in front of him. Gu Zhun took the towel handed by song Qingyun and wiped his hand. Then he carried his hands on his back, ignored the surprised eyes around him, raised his legs and stepped into the middle of the inner valley. As for the other watchman, the strong man, who dared to say a word at this time, had long been stunned by Gu Zhun''s fierce man. He stood aside and could only watch Gu Zhun walk to the inner valley like an old God. The headless corpse fell at his feet, and even he could smell the strong bloody smell in the air. At the moment, he lent him ten more courage, and the strong man dared not stand in front of Gu Zhun. Compared with the fierce man, the strong man would rather face ten third-order monsters. As for the task of guarding the inner Valley, the strong man had long been thrown out of the sky at this time. What kind of shit mission is it important to live? Fortunately, I''m smart. I didn''t speak just now and didn''t show much publicity. Otherwise, how can I live now? The companion next to him who was slapped off his head was his end. Walking into the inner Valley, it is obvious that the scene in front of Gu Zhun has become new. Huge camps are built one by one. Compared with the chaos of the outer Valley, it is obvious that the first-class sect in the inner Valley has become a lot more exquisite. A lot of things are in order. At this time, the people of Tianyan sect can only follow Gu Zhun. Wherever he goes, the people of Tianyan sect will follow him. As for elder Li, he smiled bitterly at this time. At the moment, he also thought that Mr. Yu was too high-profile. After all, this is not the outer Valley, but the inner valley. There are first-class religious doors everywhere. Their heavenly eye sect can''t afford to toss. After all, although their Tianyan sect was still the first sect in ancient times, thousands of years later, Tianyan sect has long lost its former glory and declined. In their generation, they not only moved to the barren place of Donghuang, but even became a second rate sect. If you provoke some first-class people here, you may bring disaster for their Tianyan sect. Therefore, thinking of this, elder Li also felt that he could no longer let Gu Zhun run around. He went forward and talked with him around Gu Zhun. "Young Master Yu, I think we are too high-profile. Here are some first-class places. We will cause trouble if we wander around here." Elder Li whispered. Then Gu Zhun turned to look at him and said, "really, first-class zongmen? Do you mean these tujiwa dogs? I haven''t paid attention to them yet." Gu Zhun said casually. Suddenly, elder Li was scared to explode 36000 cold hairs all over his body. My mother! take a look! Is that human? My young master Yu! You can''t talk nonsense easily! If you are not careful, it will cause public anger! There''s nothing to be afraid of then, you great God. The key is that our Tianyan clan has a small temple. We really can''t stand your trouble! Chapter 61 Elder Li was scared. How dare you say anything to this young master Yu at this time? Taking him by the arm was the bitter mouth woman''s heart: "young master, why don''t we find a place to sit for a while first? What do you think?" Elder Li can''t help it. If you don''t say so, it means that this fearless Lord can say something amazing later. At that time, it will lead to great disaster. Listening to elder Li''s words, Gu Zhun glanced around. Then he nodded: "OK, but where are you sitting?" Gu Zhun said that the people of Tianyan sect looked around. At this time, there was no other spare place in the inner Valley, which was basically divided up by the first-class forces of Donghuang. At this time, elder Li also had an idea and pointed to the corner at the edge of the inner valley. It seemed that there was still a place. "Young master, if not, let''s go there." Although it''s a little crowded and the location is a little remote, it''s better than standing here, isn''t it? However, in the face of the elder Li''s suggestion, Gu Zhun just shook his head. Immediately, he turned around and looked in one direction. Seeing that childe Yu''s eyes turned to that direction, elder Li immediately felt a bad feeling in his heart. Sir, you won''t do anything scary again. Elder Li broke his heart. At this moment, he finally regretted. Why did he promise the patriarch to lead the team to the God ruins this time. If he hadn''t promised the hard work at the beginning, he might not have encountered such a thing now. Elder Li regretted it. Sure enough, before long, Gu Zhun, as expected, pointed to one of the empty sites in the middle of the inner Valley: "there''s a seat over there. I think it''s very spacious. Let''s sit over there." Gu Zhun said so. Elder Li looked along his eyes. The next second, he was almost stunned. Where is that? The most central position in the inner valley. Why is there no first-class sect door to occupy such a good position now? It must be reserved for a very important sect door. You can think of it with your ass. how powerful is the inside story of the sect door that can keep so many first-class sect doors. If elder Li guessed correctly, I''m afraid this is one of the top sects in the eastern wasteland. On weekdays, a sneeze can turn his heavenly eye sect over and over and crush it dozens of times. Now the childe says he wants to occupy that seat. Isn''t this the old birthday star hanging for death? Unless elder Li''s brain is burned out, he can''t do this kind of thing. But at this time, while facing a mysterious Yudong River, we are under the pressure that a super first-class sect and Tianyan sect may be destroyed. If it was in the past, elder Li probably didn''t have to think about it. He must choose the latter. I''m kidding, super first-class door. Who else can have a hard fist through a door? But this time, just today, elder Li didn''t know which one of his brain nerves was wrong. At this time, he chose to follow Gu Zhun''s ass and sit in that position with many young people of Tianyan sect. For a moment, elder li felt that he was absolutely crazy and would fool around with a kid who didn''t know the details. This is simply pinning his head and the head of the whole Tianyan sect disciple to a kid''s trouser belt. Crazy, crazy! He must be crazy! Elder Li immediately regretted, and almost all his face was filled with bitterness at this time. However, at this time, it can only be said that the arrow is on the line. Now I have sat down, and it''s no use regretting now. Elder Li smiled bitterly. At this time, the people around the first-class sect also began to talk about the sudden ten strangers. "Who are these guys? Are they looking for death? That''s xuantianzong''s seat!" "Which fool of the sect? Dare to come here to fool around? It''s a leopard''s courage to eat ambition!" "Hehe, it''s just a group of clowns. I''m afraid they haven''t figured out the form. They don''t know whose seat they''re sitting now. They''ll have bad luck when xuantianzong''s people arrive." "Xuantianzong''s means, these fools are dead this time!" There was a sound of detailed discussion around, of which the most were some sarcastic words, and the vast majority were laughing at elder Li and others for exceeding their capacity. They sat casually without knowing the form. At the moment, most people''s hearts have already branded Gu Zhun and others with a certain death. Hearing the mockery of these people, elder Li immediately became like a needle and felt, and his body was in a cold sweat. Obviously, he was frightened. Xuantianzong! What kind of existence is that? The super first-class sect in Donghuang is enough to rank among the top five sects in Donghuang. Even outside Donghuang, it is quite famous. With one stamp, the whole East wasteland will have a big earthquake For such a super faction, it is very difficult for them to meet each other, even if they are fawning. In the eyes of Tianyan sect, Xuantian sect almost exists for them to look up to. But they never thought that today, they had an intersection with xuantianzong. But unfortunately, this is not a good intersection, but robbed the exclusive seat of xuantianzong in the inner valley. Elder Li is about to cry. Isn''t this death? Even the younger generation of tianyanzong looked more and more ugly at this time. They were as listless as frosted eggplant. His face seemed to be covered with a dead expression. After all, that''s xuantianzong! If people want to kill them, one finger can crush them. However, when all the people of Tianyan sect were complaining about it, only Gu Zhun still sat there in the open space. Don''t be happy for things, don''t be sad for yourself. He still looked like an old God, still with a calm and natural look. It seems that what Xuantian sect and what super first-class sect door are all passing clouds in his eyes. They are all like furnishings. He has never paid attention to them. However, this situation did not last long. Finally, with the sound of an iron shoe symphony, a fierce army headed for neigu. See the pattern on the flag set up in the army. Immediately, someone recognized it. A voice is heard in the crowd. "Xuantianzong''s people are coming!" Chapter 62 Xuantianzong''s people are coming! With the loud cheers of the crowd, a powerful team is driving towards the inner valley. In the army, flags were flying at this time. On a huge black flag were printed two domineering characters "Xuantian". Even on the flagpole, two dragons spit fog. The pair of men and horses came by riding deer spirits. Yellow smoke billowed and their arrogance was towering. Such a brave army was blocked in the inner valley of the God ruins. It looks domineering! This is indeed the troops of xuantianzong! And it seems that the number will not be less than 1000. This is the inside story of the super first-class sect. In the inner Valley, many first-class sects praised it, and their hearts were full of awe. Compared with Xuantian sect, although they are all first-class sects, the difference between them is still too big after all. At this time, when xuantianzong''s men and horses stopped in the inner Valley, some people focused on elder Li and others, and their eyes were full of schadenfreude. Now these fools are finished. The Lord is coming to provoke xuantianzong. It''s not so simple. And elder Li was also sweating. After all, under the pressure of xuantianzong, I''m afraid no one can relax. At this time, xuantianzong''s army finally stopped at the most central position of the inner valley. However, at the moment, they found that there was no place for them in the inner valley. Immediately, the face of the leader of xuantianzong became gloomy. This time, they came to the God ruins and brought an adult. It is said that the adult was born quite extraordinary, and more importantly, he was a woman with unparalleled beauty. At that time, the leader of xuantianzong was shocked when he first saw this woman. He immediately regarded her as a goddess and missed her day and night. Therefore, he was also the first one among xuantianzong to respond to this trip to the God ruins, in order to make a big show in front of his dream lover. But he didn''t think that he had no place to camp when he first came to the God ruins, so how could he not be angry at this time. Therefore, at this time, the xuantianzong friar also slowly said to the woman in Purple: "blue girl, take it easy and let me find a seat first." After talking, he looked around and finally cast his eyes on Tianyan sect and others. Because in the field, only the heavenly eye sect occupies the best position at the moment, but the number is the least. At a glance, it feels out of place with other big Pope sects in the inner valley. "Who are you from?" the monk of xuantianzong drew his sword on Lu Ling''s back, looked cold, pointed to elder Li and others and asked. As soon as the monk of xuantianzong spoke, a bystander recognized one eye. "This is Zhao Wuji, the inner disciple of xuantianzong!" "Zhao Wuji, it is said that he can be ranked among the top ten figures of his peers in the inner door of Xuantian sect. Unexpectedly, he came to this God ruins specially this time!" "I heard that Zhao Wuji has just opened seven meridians in the pulse territory for a few months. He is a rare genius of Xuantian sect!" "Qi Kaiqi! This is going to run to Yuan Dan territory! Unexpectedly, these fools met Zhao Wuji. It seems that they are going to have bad luck this time!" The onlookers whispered. At this time, the eyes of elder Li and others were full of sympathy. Facing Zhao Wuji''s questions, elder Li was nervous. But in any case, in front of so many first-class sects, he had to keep their face. Immediately, elder Li was neither humble nor arrogant, and said, "we are the people of Tianyan sect." "Tianyan sect? What is that? Second rate garbage sect doors. Is this where you can occupy? Get out of here!" Zhao Wuji snorted coldly and disdained. What Tianyan sect, a second-rate junk, doesn''t deserve to enter the inner Valley, let alone dare to occupy the position of Xuantian sect. Elder Li listened to Zhao Wuji''s words. Although he was angry, he was helpless at this time. no way out. Who makes himself inferior to others. At the command of Xuantian sect, Tianyan sect, on which he lives, may be destroyed. Therefore, at this time, even in the face of Zhao Wuji''s ridicule in front of so many first-rate sects, elder Li can only choose to swallow it in order to preserve Tianyan sect. Not to mention elder Li, the other younger generation of Tianyan sect at the moment, looked humiliated when listening to Zhao Wuji''s words. Mei Suqin''s face turned purple at this time. Looking at Zhao Wuji, she could hardly wait to bite him to death. However, at this time, none of the people of Tianyan sect spoke, because they could not afford the consequences in the face of Xuantian sect, a giant. However, at this time, Gu Zhun, who had been in a state of calm for a long time, slowly opened his eyes and said faintly, "Oh? If Tianyan sect is a garbage sect, what is your Xuantian sect? Garbage in garbage and pig manure in pig manure?" Gu Zhun said calmly. Then, elder Li was the first to react. Originally, he was ready to leave here. It''s better to do more than less. For such a thing, it would be calm for a moment. But he did not expect that this master would add fuel to the fire at this time. Elder Li almost fainted. My God? Do you know who is standing here now? That''s xuantianzong! This is equivalent to pointing at others'' noses in front of others. That''s the super sect gate of Donghuang! It''s too bold! Elder Li was frightened. The younger generation of Tianyan sect were also stunned. Their faces turned red, including Mei Suqin. At this time, they also looked at Gu Zhun with open eyes. After all, the only thing they can count on now is this mysterious kid! Their proud Tianyan sect has just suffered such humiliation and humiliation from Zhao Wuji. Even elder Li, who has experienced many storms, can''t swallow this tone, let alone these angry young people. This is equivalent to a Pope who is regarded as a family by himself being humiliated by others. It must be impossible for them to forget this insult. Mei Suqin and his colleagues are modest. Of course, they can''t wrestle with xuantianzong, a giant in the eastern wilderness. So they can only count on this kid to breathe for them at this time. I hope this mysterious kid has some means! The mind of many young people of Tianyan sect. At this time, after listening to Gu Zhun Gang''s swearing words, not only the people of Tianyan sect, but also some first-class sect doors and Xuantian sect around were stunned. What did this guy just say? Xuantianzong is the garbage in the garbage? Pig manure in pig manure? Do you want to die or something? Did the kid jump out of any stone? Xuantianzong has never heard of such a big name. Don''t you know the consequences of saying these words? Someone else can run over him at will. It turns out that there are really silly hats who are not afraid of death in this world! Zhao Wuji narrowed his eyes. His eyes were full of strong murderous spirit and looked at Gu Zhun: "boy, I just heard that the guard arranged by xuantianzong at the entrance of inner valley was slapped by a kid. You should have done it." Zhao Wuji asked. Immediately, Gu Zhun looked at him with a smile and didn''t refuse. He nodded very calmly: "yes, it''s me." "Good, good, good! First, kill the people of Xuantian sect, which is one sin! Second, take the position of Xuantian sect, which is two sins! Third, humiliate the reputation of Xuantian sect, which is three sins! Today, let''s count the old and new hatred together! Boy, even if the true God comes today, he can''t save you! I will not only cut you to pieces, but also your heavenly eye sect. There is no need to exist! " Zhao Wuji sneered and laughed angrily. He said four "good" words in a row. Subsequently, Gu Zhun and others were directly sentenced to death, and there seems to be no room for turning around. Chapter 63 "Really? Take your seat of xuantianzong? This is your position of xuantianzong? Shout and see if it answers you?" Even in the face of such a threat from Zhao Wuji, Gu Zhun didn''t listen or look at him, and still went his own way. "Good, good, good, ignorant child, I Zhao Wuji won''t kill you today. I''ll follow your last name!" Zhao Wuji was very angry and cut Gu Zhun with a sword. In the crowd, I saw Zhao Wuji really start at a child at this time. Immediately, many first-class nuns in the door screamed. However, the scream was muted after a moment. Because next, Gu Zhun only bent his fingers and shot a sword cut by Zhao Wuji. Ding! The latter, which is regarded as a treasure in ordinary days, was smashed into four or five pieces. "I think I''d better forget it. I don''t have such an unfilial son as you." Gu Zhun held the fragments of divine sword, smiled faintly and looked at Song Qingyun around him. "Qingyun, you cut him!" Gu Zhun said. Song Qingyun stood up without saying a word and nodded slightly. Then without hesitation, he stabbed Zhao Wuji with a sword. Zhao Wuji was lightly flicked by Gu Zhun''s finger. He felt a huge dark force coming from his hand, which shocked the tiger mouth of his right hand like fire. The divine sword was broken into pieces at this time. Immediately, his face became very ugly at that moment. Originally, he thought that Gu Zhun, a suckling kid, could not turn a big wave in his hand, even if it was strange. But Zhao Wuji never thought that the kid''s body was so strong that he could break the divine sword with bare hands. I''m afraid there are few disciples of Xuantian sect who can do this. Zhao Wuji immediately took a breath in his heart, looked at Gu Zhun with vigilance, and treated him as a great enemy. However, just as he was waiting for him, he found that the kid didn''t have the next action. Instead, he continued to sit there. Like an old monk, he even asked the maid around him to solve himself. Zhao Wuji''s face was livid immediately, and a feeling of being looked down upon made him angry. Who is he? Xuantian sect disciple. And it is the inner disciple who has the power to rank in the top ten in Xuantian sect. Where do you go on weekdays? Isn''t it boundless scenery? Even in the East wasteland, few of his peers could let him have a more look Today, I not only ate in a kid''s hand, but also let others look down on me. I sent a maid to fight with me. This is a great humiliation for Zhao Wuji! "Well, I''ll kill your maid first and then you!" Zhao Wuji said coldly. Then, he took a sword from a xuantianzong disciple nearby and greeted song Qingyun with a sword. Zhao Wuji was furious and broke the air with a sword. His momentum was unparalleled. This sword is as powerful as thunder. It is fierce and unparalleled. It is as powerful as breaking bamboo. Many disciples in Xuantian sect recognized Zhao Wuji''s sword skill at a glance and shouted. "This is the thunder fire sword technique of Xuantian sect. Elder martial brother Zhao is really gifted. He has cultivated this ghost level sword technique to a perfect level!" "That woman is really unlucky to have met Zhao Wuji with the thunder fire sword technique of wuduan realm. Now she''s dead!" "Guess, how many moves can that woman support under elder martial brother Zhao''s thunder fire sword technique?" "Three moves, I guess at most three!" "I think one move is enough." ¡­¡­ The disciples of xuantianzong talked and listened to their words. Zhao Wuji was also proud at this time. In order to practice this sword technique, he practiced three or nine times in winter and three or three times in summer. I don''t know how many hardships I have suffered. It took me two years to cultivate this ghost level martial art thunder fire sword to a perfect level. I only need one step to reach a perfect level. This is also the biggest mace of Zhao Wuji''s men. Originally, he had never shown it to outsiders in order to make a big show on xuantianzong Dabi in a few months. But at this time, in order to kill the kid of Tianyan sect, Zhao Wuji can''t manage so much. "My sword is enough to cut you!" Zhao Wuji shouted. Under the sword, he stabbed song Qingyun in the heart. This sword is fierce, flint and lightning. Many people only feel that their eyes bloom. In the blink of an eye, Zhao Wuji''s sword has stabbed song Qingyun''s chest. However, just when everyone thought song Qingyun would die, Gu Zhun was still not anxious and impatient. He didn''t seem to worry about song Qingyun at all. In his opinion, song Qingyun had several months to understand the immortal Sutra he had transmitted to her. Both cultivation and sword skills had made a qualitative leap. Now Song Qingyun can be said to have changed completely. Not to mention dealing with one Zhao Wuji, even ten more Zhao Wuji will never be song Qingyun''s opponent. Not to mention the thunder fire sword technique, which is a joke in Gu Zhun''s eyes. Gu Zhun guessed right. Facing Zhao Wuji''s sword, song Qingyun just snorted coldly and easily avoided. With a backhand sword, she chopped at Zhao Wuji''s throat. Zhao Wuji was very cold in his heart. Holding a long sword, he began to fight with song Qingyun. After more than ten rounds, Zhao Wuji was also a little out of breath, obviously some successors were weak. The thunder fire sword he practiced was like this. At the beginning, it was majestic and fierce. With a sword, it was like thunder coming to the world. It was unmatched. Generally, few experts at the same level can take such an overbearing sword. However, on the contrary, once such a powerful sword technique has been fighting for a long time, it will also have corresponding disadvantages. For example, the spiritual power consumption used in using this sword technique is too large, which will lead to the problem of poor afterpower. And Zhao Wuji killed him. Unexpectedly, the maid of a mere imp could defend without leakage in the face of her own thunder fire sword technique. It''s like a ghost. Zhao Wuji was more and more frightened, and had a retreat intention. However, at this time, song Qingyun''s sword technique is more and more dexterous and sharp. It seems that the wind and rain are constantly stabbing Zhao Wuji. How can he let him leave. One sword after another, Zhao Wuji''s face became more and more ugly. He began to be in a hurry, and his heart was shocked. What kind of sword is this woman using? The sword technique is fierce and fast. It is rare in Zhao Wuji''s life. He has never seen such a sword technique on the senior brother who ranks first among the disciples of Xuantian sect. Immediately, Zhao Wuji felt that if song Qingyun made another sword, he would definitely be in a different place. He can''t take this sword! So, the next moment, Zhao Wuji also did not hesitate and shouted, "elder, save me!" Chapter 64 With Zhao Wuji''s cry for help, immediately, in the inner Valley, people saw a fierce cold hum in xuantianzong''s team, and a powerful momentum rose to the sky. "Useless things, this little thing is not fair, and I still need my help!" before his voice fell, many monks in the inner Valley saw a huge spiritual force rushing towards song Qingyun, and easily caught Zhao Wuji, who was already in a desperate situation. When everyone reacted, I didn''t know when an old man in sackcloth and grey robe appeared in the front of xuantianzong''s team. As soon as his figure appeared, he was recognized immediately. "It''s the thirteen elders of xuantianzong! God, I didn''t expect this old man to come to the God ruins this time!" "It seems that xuantianzong is really cruel this time. This is to get the terrain of God ruins!" "Thirteen elders, an expert who has entered the realm of Qianding a hundred years ago. Now more than 100 years have passed. This old thing has been living in Xuantian sect and has been practicing hard. He was born again this time. His accomplishments don''t know what level to soar to!" "It really deserves to be the super sect gate of Donghuang! This time, the people of Tianyan sect are dead." Someone whispered around. However, many of these voices reached the ears of elder Li and others of Tianyan sect. When they heard each other''s identity, the younger generation of Tianyan sect were fine, but elder Li couldn''t help but change his face. Thirteen elders of Xuantian sect! Perhaps these young people have never heard of each other''s background, but Li Hongfeng, as an older generation, is different. He has a certain understanding of some invincible people in the eastern wilderness. Among them, he knew something about the thirteen elders of Xuantian sect. A hundred years ago, the Qianding strongman who had traversed the eastern wasteland was a resounding genius in Xuantian sect. His status was equivalent to that of the top ten inner disciples of Xuantian sect of this generation. What makes people more desperate is that this person has entered the Qianding realm of full strength a hundred years ago. Now, after more than 100 years, his strength is immeasurable. Wan Ding? Or Yuanhai. It''s not impossible. In the face of such a super sect elder, the people of their Tianyan sect are like mole ants. If the other party wants to crush them, it''s like stepping on a group of ants. Elder Li''s heart suddenly cooled. Originally, he might take Gu Zhun as their Savior this time. However, the premise was that he didn''t know that the thirteen elders of xuantianzong also came this time. Now the strong at this level are standing in front of them, and elder Li is completely desperate. Because in front of a strong man with ten thousand tripods, even if yu Donghe goes against the sky and knows the sky, it''s of no use. Because even if a person is strong, there is a limit. Although Yu Donghe has a mysterious origin and strange driving, he is overbearing and never does anything uncertain. But what happened now has completely exceeded their expectations. A strong man of Wanding suddenly appeared here, which also caught them by surprise. Even if this boy practices in his mother''s womb, he is a natural prodigy and a true God disciple. Even if he can cultivate to open the pulse in a short month, or even step into the vigorous state, he can crush the monks of his peers and despise genius. However, it is impossible to be the opponent of a strong man. Moreover, he would not believe that Gu Zhun could fight back in front of a strong man. Dead! It''s dead this time! Elder Li smiled bitterly in his heart, and his intestines were green with regret. If he had known this, they shouldn''t have followed Yu Donghe to inner valley. This is not where they should come at all. If they stayed in outer Valley, they might not have encountered such a thing. Why didn''t my mind turn around at that time. Elder Li hated secretly. Unexpectedly, because of his recklessness, the inheritance of Tianyan sect for thousands of years may be destroyed in his hands. Thinking of this, elder Li suddenly seemed to be aging for hundreds of years. However, at this time, Gu Zhun finally spoke: "sure enough, there is no deviation from what I thought. The dragon begets the dragon, the Phoenix begets the Phoenix, and the mouse''s son can make holes. In vain, you Xuantian sect claimed to be a first-class sect in the East wasteland. I didn''t expect to be a fool. After playing the small one, another old one came out. Good job. Today is just boring. You have provided me with a lot of fun. " Gu Zhun smiled. At this time, the thirteen elders of xuantianzong also stared at Gu Zhun with cold eyes. After a while, he said with a gloomy smile: "I hope your strength is as powerful as your mouth, otherwise, just by your words, it will be enough to let you die 10000 times!" "Really?" Gu Zhun smiled, shook his head and said, "is it up to you?" "It''s up to me!" the thirteen elders'' killing intention was like a raging tide. Before their words fell, a gray big hand virtual shadow swept towards the place where Gu Zhun sat. Under the control of the thirteen elders, this big hand took shape. On the big hand, you can clearly see numerous ancient inscriptions engraved with ancient simplicity, such as comets falling and photographed in the direction of Tianyan sect. As soon as this palm came out, the whole sky in the inner Valley seemed to be shrouded by the shadow of this palm, with unparalleled momentum. This is at least a spirit level martial magic! Some first-class people saw this palm and immediately came to a conclusion. The number of spirit level magical powers in the East wasteland is also small. According to statistics, there are probably no more than 20 spirit level magical powers in the East wasteland. Moreover, except that half of the twenty spirit level supernatural powers were included in the Imperial Palace treasure house of the Dayan Dynasty, the rest were almost divided up by the top sects and became the treasure of Zhenzong. Unless it is the high-level core of these super sects, ordinary people have no access to such martial arts gods. They didn''t expect that the thirteen elders of Xuantian sect had also cultivated a spirit level magic power. Immediately, when this palm was used, many of the old immortals of other first-class sects who were watching were also surprised in the dark. This old man has been confined to xuantianzong for more than 100 years. He must have been practicing hard in order to study this spirit level martial arts, which made him reach the level of half step perfection. Spirit level martial arts. Immediately, the inner valley was quiet. The big hand pushed towards Gu Zhun. all-powerful! A master of the thousand tripod realm can easily kill a monk of the thousand tripod realm even with a palm. Not to mention the perfect spirit level martial arts with one move and a half. Even another monk Wanding can''t easily Parry it. "The boy of Tianyan sect is dead!" Looking at the scene of smoke and earth flying and huge rocks breaking down in the inner Valley, even the earth was photographed with a huge handprint by this palm, and some onlookers thought in their hearts. Including the thirteen elders of Xuantian sect and some other sect doors who are hidden in the dark. Under this palm, the kid will die without any chance of survival! Chapter 65 Seeing this clap, everyone couldn''t help but exclaim. It is worthy of spirit level martial arts, and its power is destructive! The earth could not bear this palm and became fragmented. It can be imagined how powerful this palm will be if it hits a person. In addition to the power of Yuanhai, I''m afraid no one can shake it directly below Yuanhai! The kid of Tianyan sect is dead! Must be dead! Under this palm, a hundred thousand tripod strong people can''t carry it. Even the ten thousand tripod strong people of the same level will be seriously injured, not to mention a arrogant kid. It''s just a pity. It''s not good to provoke anyone if you don''t look too carefully. You have to provoke Xuantian sect and lead to death. Otherwise, with the Imp''s demonic qualification in cultivation, he may be a unique figure decades later! After all, the imp of Tianyan sect is only a baby now. He can defeat Zhao Wuji of Xuantian sect. I have to say that he can be regarded as an evil spirit that will not appear in the eastern famine for thousands of years! Taking advantage of this opportunity, many first-class sect elders took the opportunity to teach their disciples. This is the end of self expansion! He is too arrogant and boundless. He doesn''t know that there are many experts in these nine realms, and there are many great powers like stars. What do you mean, there are people outside, there are days outside? Even if you have the first talent in history, you still need to know what a low-key life is before you grow up! Otherwise, even if you have great talent and unparalleled potential, you are doomed to be a real strong man! Seeing the fate of Gu Zhun, in the mouth of these first-class elders, Gu Zhun suddenly became a negative teaching material of empty talent, unknown low-key, and finally provoked murder. The disciples of the first-class sect also nodded and believed in it. When Zhao Wuji saw this scene, he couldn''t care to reply to his aura at this time. He stared at the side where Gu Zhun was, and looked at the fragmented and dusty earth patted by one palm. Zhao Wuji also laughed in his heart. What''s the use of strong talent and high cultivation? If you dare to provoke them, xuantianzong will end up like this. A few years later, who will remember that a kid of Tianyan sect with incomparable talent and Demons defeated him Zhao Wuji today? Because at that time, no one will remember a dead man. History, after all, is written by the winner! However, when Zhao Wuji was proud, when the dust in the inner Valley dispersed, the people''s eyes suddenly widened. Because at this time, they actually saw a small figure in the middle of the split earth. At this time, they were still sitting there, like an old monk in peace and leisurely nature. This figure is no one else, but Gu Zhun, who everyone thinks will die. How is that possible! Immediately, seeing this scene, almost all the first-class people in neigu were stunned, as if they saw something incredible. This is not logical at all! How did he survive? Even the old immortals in some first-class sects couldn''t help being shocked. I really saw a ghost today! This kid is still alive? Is this an immortal cockroach? At the moment, Gu Zhun gave them the feeling that the spirit level martial arts didn''t shoot him at all. Even a corner of his clothes was not damaged at all. Like a breeze, it had no impact on Gu Zhun. "Alas, I thought you would have something to surprise me. Unexpectedly, this palm is like cotton. It''s soft and has no strength! Aren''t you full?" Gu Zhun said uninteresting. Then, a disappointed expression appeared on his face at this time. As soon as he said this, the inner Valley seemed to boil and burst into flames. "What''s going on? The kid of Tianyan sect didn''t die?" "It''s impossible! It''s a spirit level martial arts! How could this happen? The thirteen elders of Xuantian sect are friars who entered the Qianding realm a hundred years ago!" "Are we wrong? That palm was not spirit level martial arts?" "It won''t be an empty watch. It''s a silver wax gun head. Otherwise, how can you even shoot a young generation?" In the inner Valley, there was a lot of discussion. At this time, countless strange eyes also projected towards the thirteen elders of xuantianzong. The thirteen elders, at this time, naturally felt the strange eyes shot at him from all directions. At the moment, he also had an iron blue face. It''s impossible! No one knows better than himself. He has been closed in the secret place of Xuantian sect for a hundred years. In addition to daily cultivation, he spent the rest of his time cultivating Jiyin palm, the spirit level lower martial arts of Xuantian sect. Now, after a hundred years of hard cultivation, he has cultivated this extremely Yin palm to the level of half step great perfection. Just a while ago, he killed a strong man with ten thousand tripods with this palm technique. Originally, he thought that he couldn''t use the palm technique of spirit level martial arts extreme Yin palm to deal with such a kid. In the eyes of the thirteen elders, he didn''t pay attention to Gu Zhun at all. He thought that he could easily crush such a kid with one finger like an ant. The reason why he used spirit level martial arts just now is that he was trying to frighten the immortals of some first-class sects hidden in the dark in the inner valley. Taking this opportunity, I would also like to warn those old people not to die against their Xuantian sect. Otherwise, the end will be the same as Gu Zhun. However, at this time, the thirteen elders never thought of it. His original confident warning became a laughing stock at this time. The kid of Tianyan sect, after being slapped by himself, not only didn''t die, but he was still alive and kicking. Suddenly, the thirteen elders of Xuantian sect were confused. No way! This is absolutely impossible! How could such a thing happen? The thirteen elders couldn''t figure out how the kid could live after resisting his extremely Yin palm. This is too weird! Thirteen elders won''t doubt the power of their palm just now. In order to make an example of others, his palm just now was 10% powerful. If such a slap goes on, even the strong man of Wanding will be killed by the strong town! How can this kid have no scars? Is there any protective treasure that can be left on this kid? Chapter 66 "You have a treasure!" the thirteen elders shouted, "it must be so!" In addition to the treasure, the thirteen elders couldn''t think of any other explanation. At this time, some other first-class sect members in the inner Valley and some old people, Leng Buding, heard the speculation of the thirteen elders and nodded. It seems that there is only such an explanation. "I''ve heard that Tianyan sect was not the sect gate in the East wasteland hundreds of years ago, but moved from other boundaries to the East wasteland overnight." "Tianyan sect was a big sect outside Donghuang thousands of years ago, and it is said that their ancestor was a true God in ancient times. It is not surprising that this little ghost is a man of Tianyan sect and has several body protection treasures!" "Hum, it''s so divine. The means are really big." In the inner Valley, there is an old immortal of the first-class sect in his heart. After all, the eastern wasteland is the weakest boundary in this field. One reason is that there was a fault in the daotong in the eastern wasteland. At that time, I don''t know how many ancient traditions of the native land in the eastern wasteland were broken, and the martial arts magic disappeared. Now, most of these first-class sects have not been established for a long time, and some of the weakest first-class sects are not even more than 300 years old. Therefore, the inside information is naturally not deep, and it can''t compete with some real great religions that have been inherited for thousands of years. This is also the biggest short board of zhongzongmen in Donghuang at present. Therefore, most of the sects in the eastern wasteland are very jealous of those sects that have been inherited for thousands of years. If it wasn''t for their lack of strength, they all wanted to cut with a knife and replace it. Today, I heard that the Tianyan sect of Gu Zhun''s birth has such a long history. It may even carry a treasure to protect the body. Almost everyone''s eyes were not transferred from the thirteen elders of Xuantian sect, but gathered on the side of Tianyan sect. Especially Gu Zhun, who fought against the elder xuantianzong without death, became the focus of attention at this time. It''s a body protecting treasure that can withstand a move from a strong man of ten thousand tripods and is not affected at all! In this way, there are not many treasures in the eastern wasteland. Many first-class sect elders can''t help feeling excited at this time. If you can snatch the treasure from the little devil Tianyan sect, you will have another thing at the bottom of the box to protect your life in the future. But obviously, it is a waste to put such a treasure in a second rate sect. bo tim tin mat! Such a treasure is not something that a second rate sect can have. Every man is innocent and bears his sin. At this time, Tianyan sect undoubtedly became a big fat meat without resistance. Everyone wanted to take a bite at this time. Including the thirteen elders of Xuantian sect, Gu Zhun''s eyes also changed at this time. Like a hungry wolf looking at food. I can''t wait to eat Gu Zhun alive. However, at the moment, Gu Zhun shook his head when these first-class sects looked at him like this. Obviously, he was helpless and said, "a fool is a fool. This is something that will not change in another 10000 years. You local chickens and dogs dare to make a master''s idea?" First, whether they have such a treasure as they think or not. Yes or no. From the past to the present, no one has the courage to engage in these activities on him unless he is careful about his killing and stealing goods from others. It has to be said that these first-class families in the eastern wilderness have big brain holes and good ideas. But unfortunately, they are looking for the wrong person. Dare to have such an idea about themselves. According to Gu Zhun''s previous temper, this moment alone is enough to let them die a thousand times. But who let Gu Zhun''s character have become a lot kinder now, and the whole person also loves peace more. So, generally speaking, he won''t kill people casually. But if the other party insists on dying, that''s another matter. Sure enough, at this moment, another high-rise of the sect door in the inner Valley moved one step and stepped one step to the side of the thirteen elders of xuantianzong. "What a arrogant boy! How dare you despise many first-class sects in the East wasteland with a body protection treasure? I want to see the Qingyuan gate today. How long can your body protection treasure support you!" A strongman of Qingyuan gate came out and said with a cold hum. As soon as he came out, the disciples of Qingyuan sect couldn''t help cheering. "It''s Lu Feng of our Qingyuan gate!" Qingyuan gate. Donghuang is one of the first-class sects. There are nine peaks under the Qingyuan gate. Among them, each peak master sits on a peak and guards a spiritual pulse. At this time, the Lu Feng master who came out is the peak master of the fourth peak of Qingyuan gate. He is an old-fashioned Wanding strongman. In the whole Qingyun sect, besides the sect leader, Lu Feng''s strength among the other nine peak leaders is said to be enough to rank in the top five. In the eastern wilderness, he is also an invincible figure of a generation! I didn''t expect the old guy to come this time. It seems that the people of Qingyuan gate also want to step in! Gu Zhun wants to take a bite of this fat meat. Seeing Lu Hua, the old thing couldn''t bear it. At the moment, many old immortals hiding in the dark also moved their minds. However, in the end, they all secretly pressed down their thoughts and chose to wait and see their changes. However, even so, there are two super sects standing up to denounce Gu Zhun, which is doomed to a dead end. Because in their view, Gu Zhun''s body protection treasure can''t be unlimited no matter how strong it is. As long as you take away his body protection treasure, it''s easy to kill this kid again. However, this is a joke for Gu Zhun. He looked at the two strongmen of Qingyun gate and xuantianzong''s ten thousand tripods and said with a smile: "another guy who wants to make an idea about me, Qingyuan gate? Good, good. Does anyone else want to get involved? Come out together now, or you will waste your time." "Boy, don''t be too crazy. Today, my people from Qingyuan gate and xuantianzong are enough to kill you!" Lu Feng of the Qingyuan gate said loudly. At the same time, his eyes were also staring at Gu Zhun. "Really, kill me?" Gu Zhun suddenly laughed: "in my opinion, whether it''s Qingyuan sect or xuantianzong, it''s just a mob. Since you want to beat my idea so much, take my fist and try it. If you can catch it, what do you want, I''ll give it to you with both hands!" "That''s true!" Asked the thirteen elders of xuantianzong. Gu Zhun nodded calmly. Seeing Gu Zhun''s answer, both the Lu Feng master of Qingyuan gate and the thirteen elders of xuantianzong brightened their eyes and were overjoyed. Originally, they wanted to seize it, but they were still worried about whether their reputation would be damaged in the future. Now that Gu Zhun has made such a request, they certainly want it. This is a good thing! With the kid''s cultivation, they most put Gu Zhun on the level of the early stage of the vigorous state, so even if they let him use his milk strength, the damage caused will never hurt them. Then, without any hesitation, they said in a loud voice, "OK, boy, let''s make a deal! Don''t say taking one punch is taking ten punches. If you can hurt a hair of this seat, you will win!" The thirteen elders of xuantianzong laughed. Hearing this, Gu Zhun flashed a strange light in his eyes: "Oh? Are you sure?" Chapter 67 "Sure!" the thirteen elders said without hesitation. At his level, the old strongman of Wanding realm has been very strong. Unless he is a friar in Yuanhai realm, or a friar of the same level uses martial arts above spirit level. Otherwise, it won''t hurt him at all. As for Gu Zhun''s punch, he won''t see it. Although the boy is strange, if it''s a punch, he doesn''t believe how strong he can be. However, having said that, the tiger pounced on the rabbit with all his strength. The boy of Tianyan sect is really a little unusual. Therefore, the thirteen elders thought for a while. Finally, they decided to use their spiritual power to circulate on the body surface to form a layer of solid spiritual power armor, which was ready to take care of the punch. In this way, it seems safe. The thirteen elders thought so. At this time, in the inner Valley, everyone saw that Gu Zhun''s body finally moved. "Ancient immortal seven forms!" "Back punch." Gu Zhun said faintly and punched. Originally, according to these people''s ideas, since Gu Zhun said to fight the enemy with one punch, he should be very confident in his own punch. After all, the price of this punch is a protective treasure. Originally, according to their assumption, Gu Zhun''s fist was at least a powerful and powerful fist. However, what everyone didn''t expect was that when he really hit this punch, everyone in the field was greatly shocked by it. Gu Zhun stretched his arm slowly, and then, like a lazy cow grinding on the ground, his action was extremely slow, so he punched out of thin air. This fist move feels like a fight between lovers. People can''t believe it at will. That''s it? Dare you take it out against Wanding Daneng? Almost laughed off their big teeth. "Is this boy crazy? I can fight with such a fist! With such a fist technique, I want to shake the elders of xuantianzong? It''s just a dream." "In my opinion, the boy of Tianyan sect is probably soft. He wants to give up the treasure and find a step for himself." "I''m laughing to death. I thought he had something behind him. That''s all." In the inner Valley, many onlookers of the first-class sect were chattering and talking. At this time, they looked at Gu Zhun with more ridicule. And the thirteen elders of xuantianzong, who had been waiting for him, couldn''t help laughing after seeing Gu Zhun''s fist. It seems that I''m really worried. I was scared by a little devil and was so ready to defend. It turned out to be funny. The thirteen elders thought and relaxed at the bottom of their hearts. However, at the same time, the thirteen elders of xuantianzong still sneered. He didn''t take Gu Zhun''s action as if he were soft. In xuantianzong, people who know him well know that he is a well-known man who will repay anyone. Before, Gu Zhun let him lose face. How could the thirteen elders let him go just because the kid was soft once? According to what he thought, when he got the body protection treasure in the kid''s hand, he immediately killed it by thunder to eliminate his hatred. However, Gu Zhun at the moment didn''t know what the thirteen elders thought. Even, he didn''t want to know what the other party thought. Because what a dying person thinks is meaningless. He doesn''t want to pay attention to the opinions of outsiders. After this random punch, Gu Zhun stopped saying one more word and sat on a huge stone. At the same time, Gu Zhun''s light fist shadow finally floated in front of the thirteen elders of xuantianzong. The thirteen elders looked at the strength of the fist that could be observed by the naked eye. As soon as their body shook and did not hide, they met up. In his opinion, a punch like this is a hundred or a thousand more. He doesn''t bother to hide. Weak, too weak! The fist strength is so strong that it can be dispersed as soon as the wind blows. However, at this time, Gu Zhun sat there and looked at the thirteen elders to take the punch. His face also showed a strange and incomparable expression. Gu Zhun only said two words about the thirteen elders'' action: "fool." Because he didn''t keep his hand on this punch. It is a limit explosion of his physical power at this level. Let alone a monk in Wanding territory, even if Yuanhai territory and Yuandan territory come, they have to avoid the edge for the time being. The next second, as expected. The original proud and arrogant man, the thirteen elder of xuantianzong. After receiving his punch, it was a "bang!" and was beaten into a blood mist. No sign, no time for others to react. Even at the side of the thirteen elders, the Lord Lu Feng of the Qingyuan gate who was standing there did not respond at this moment. Standing there dumbfounded, he watched a strong man of Wanding be beaten into a blood mist under Gu Zhun''s fist. His body was covered with a lot of blood. This second, the whole inner valley was silent. The needle dropping can be heard. Xuantianzong''s people are stupid. Zhao Wuji stood there, stunned. Even the woman surnamed LAN from outside Donghuang in Xuantian sect raised her mouth at this time, glanced at Gu Zhun, and showed a look of great interest. In the inner Valley, all the first-class sects who witnessed all this were stunned. They can''t believe what they just saw in their eyes. Some people even rubbed their eyes to see if they were wrong. Such a light and seemingly powerless punch turned a strong man into a blood mist? There''s not even room for a scream. What kind of fist is this? What kind of martial arts is this? Someone was scared silly. Is there such a martial art in the nine realms? What spirit level martial arts, you don''t even have the qualification in front of this kind of boxing. Killing a strong man in seconds is as casual as eating and drinking water. Immortal martial arts? Or imperial martial arts? This second, all eyes looking at Gu Zhun were like seeing a ghost. Suddenly they all felt that their knowledge of the world was completely insufficient. Murderous man! This is a real murderer! In front of such a fierce man, what rules, laws and common sense seem to be something that can be overturned at will. From this moment on, Gu Zhun really soared to an inviolable position in the eyes of these first-class zongmen. From this moment on, no one dared to have any objection to the position he is now sitting in. Even some old immortals hiding in the dark didn''t say anything at this time. In addition to secretly scolding a pervert in his heart, at this time, no one with a short brain dared to jump out against such a kid with endless means. Otherwise, the thirteen elder of xuantianzong who was punched into blood fog by Gu Zhun is the best example. Chapter 68 Throughout ancient and modern times, heaven, earth and inner space, for endless time, the nine realms have been roughly divided into four times. Chaos era, flood and famine era, ancient times and modern times. From chaos to famine, then ancient times, until the battlefield of ancient world was opened, a large number of immortals fell, and the old nine worlds were destroyed, which was transformed into the new world now. It is said that hundreds of millions of years ago, chaos began to open, the flood and famine era had just opened, the ancient gods rose from the ground, and the order had not been established. It was a world full of gods and Demons and big demons. Heaven and earth are divided into five races, five immortals and five insects. In the whole week, there are five immortals, which are gods and ghosts of heaven, earth and people, and five insects, which are scales and feathers. Among them, there are four monkeys, neither heaven nor earth, neither God, nor man nor ghost; Nor is it a bird, a scale, a hair, a feather, or a Kun. Less than ten categories. Among the four monkeys in the mixed world, there are apes with arms. They take the sun and the moon, shrink thousands of mountains, distinguish and rest the blame, fiddle with heaven and earth, have smart arms, and are very good at boxing. The essence of boxing is that the mountains turn upside down and the world collapses! Gu Zhun Gang''s move, back to back fist, came from this monkey. It was compiled by a great energy after the flood and famine, integrating the unique skills of seven ancient true gods during the flood and famine. That''s why it''s called "ancient immortal seven forms". This martial art was an opportunity Gu Zhun got when he was young in his previous life. Later, he accompanied him to fight in the nine realms and made great contributions. Until now, Gu Zhun has always attached great importance to it. The ancient immortal seven moves are ancient martial arts handed down from the flood era. They record the housekeeping and fighting methods of the seven true gods in ancient times. Naturally, they are not comparable to ordinary martial arts. Therefore, Gu Zhun had no worries about the thirteen elders of xuantianzong just now. Just wan Ding junior, dare to shake this blow through the back fist, which is tantamount to the old longevity hanging. He is impatient. At the moment, Gu Zhun didn''t show any surprise when he saw the thirteen elders beaten into a blood mist by a punch. In his eyes, it was a common thing. Then, after the death of the thirteen elders, Gu Zhun''s eyes glanced at the Lu Feng master of the Qingyuan gate just now. This man seems to have just said he was going to kill me? Lord Lu Feng just reacted. Next, he inadvertently saw Gu Zhun''s eyes looking at him at this time. Immediately, Lu Feng, the leader of Qingyuan gate, was scared crazy and his scalp seemed to explode. Without saying a word, he turned around and ran. The body method of Lord Lu Feng was pushed to the extreme in an instant, and a breath had rushed out a hundred feet away like a firecracker. Many first-class religious doors in the inner Valley looked at this scene, and many faces also showed a look of consternation. Escaped? You''re running away? Lu Feng, the famous leader of the fourth peak of the Qingyuan gate, didn''t even have the courage to face such a murderer. Did he just run away? The onlookers of these first-class doors marveled. The disciples of the Qingyuan sect at this time also stared at the back of their own peak leader, which was obviously difficult to accept. Is this still the Lord Lu Feng who calls the wind and rain in the Qingyuan gate on weekdays? They usually only know that the peak master has superior strength and is an old Wanding strongman in the East. But they only realized today that the speed of Lu Feng''s escape was also frightening. But at this time, none of the disciples of the Qingyuan sect had a proud expression on their faces. They all looked very embarrassed. I''m ashamed of my own peak leader''s response today. While Gu Zhun watched all this happen, his face couldn''t help showing a strange expression. This guy just ran away? However, no matter how fast you run, it''s useless in his eyes. Run! Let you run for a while. If you can run away from Gu Zhun''s eyes today, he won''t have to mix in these nine realms in the future. Immediately, in the inner Valley, under the eyes of everyone, Gu Zhun looked at the figure of Lu Feng, who was about to disappear in the sky, just smiled at the corners of his mouth, and Shi Shi ran stretched out his right hand and grabbed it around him. This grasp seemed to catch the air. When his wrist shook, a divine sword condensed by air appeared in his hand out of thin air. Finally, Gu Zhun''s eyes became more and more fierce and got up slowly. With one eye, he looked in the direction of Lu Fengzhu''s escape and took three steps under his feet, like Yuanhai''s great ability to waste time in the air and ascend to the sky. With a long sword in his hand, the wind between heaven and earth seemed to hold his breath at this moment. "I have a sword!" "When you kill people all over the world!" A silvery sword light cut out and chased after Lord Lu Feng. In the twinkling of an eye, the sword light was like shrinking to an inch. With a sword of 30000 Li, it caught up with the shadow of the escaped Lu Feng master. At this moment, the figure of the Lord Lu Feng has turned into a black spot in the sky. But this sword seemed to cut off time and space. With a slight stroke of silver and white sword light, the Lord Lu Feng was cut in two by blocking his waist under the sight of everyone. It was divided into two and turned into two dark spots in the sky. It fell powerlessly. "Oh, my God! If you waste your time in the air, Yuan Hai can do it! " A disciple of the great Pope saw Gu Zhun take three steps to ascend to the sky, just like friar Yuanhai wasting in the air. At this time, he was stunned, screamed, fell to the ground, pointed to Gu Zhun, and couldn''t return to God for a long time. However, at this time, Gu Zhun just glanced at the man''s scream and ignored it. "No, he hasn''t been promoted to the realm of Yuanhai, but he should only be cultivating in the realm of Dingli. Although his sword just now is peerless, it''s still just a fluctuation of spiritual power under the light of the sword. It''s not that the spiritual power after Yuanhai can break the tripod turns Yuan''s breath, and that flying in the air should be an extremely profound body method. However, even so, he is enough to be the first person under Yuanhai. " At the same time, some people can see some clues about Gu Zhun''s sword. At this time, they also said it. After listening to this man''s words, people suddenly realized. It''s not Yuanhai, it''s better than Yuanhai! There are such people in the world! The evildoer! This is the real evil! Compared with this man, looking at the nine realms, I''m afraid there is no one more evil than him! As for those who claim to be so-called Tianjiao, in front of Gu Zhun, it can be said to be shit. In the future, as long as you are in front of Gu Zhun, I''m afraid that the whole East wasteland and looking at the nine realms, no one dares to claim to be a genius. Even those who have been hiding in the dark of the main doors of the old immortal, at this time is hidden deeper, the head also dare not take, dare not take another breath of atmosphere. If Gu Zhun can cut thousands of tripods with one sword, he can kill them with the same sword. For such a murderer, even those who have lived for a long time don''t dare to provoke him again. Qingyuan gate and xuantianzong are all lessons from the past! Chapter 69 Under the two moves, the elders of the two super sects in neigu were easily wiped out by Gu Zhun. Subsequently, peace gradually returned to the inner valley. At the same time, xuantianzong and Qingyuan gate, the two main gates, were also excluded to the most marginal corner of the inner valley because of the lack of top power to go to the God ruins this time. At this time, the thousands of disciples of the two main schools were also very clever and didn''t say a word more. And the reason for all this is because of one person. Gu Zhun. In the face of such a cruel person who can press two cases by one person. The disciples of these two sects are not fools. Knowing the gap between themselves and that person, they naturally dare not make any mistakes. The other side can kill ten thousand tripod friars with one sword, not to mention their young generation whose accomplishments are still in the open pulse realm. Therefore, at this time, the people of qingyuanmen and xuantianzong can only show a very clever appearance, and expect Gu Zhun not to return the old accounts to them. However, in Gu Zhun''s view, they still think too much about the concerns of these two sects. After cooking two leading sheep of the clan, Gu Zhun didn''t even have the interest to sell the remaining miscellaneous fish and shrimp. He put them aside and didn''t bother to take another look. Because at this time, Gu Zhun''s eyes have been attracted by some Rune patterns on a mountain wall in the inner valley. These are some Ancient Runes carved on the mountain wall. Each rune is unique and neatly carved on the mountain wall. According to the marks of these Rune seal cutting, it should have a history of at least tens of thousands of years, which can not be made by modern monks. Moreover, the inner valley of the God ruins was once a barren place, and no one would come here to carve things on the mountain wall. According to the study of the friars of the first-class sect who entered the valley first, it is found that these runes engraved on the stone wall should record something similar to inheritance. This inheritance is stored in the mountain wall in a unique way and activated by understanding runes. When a rune is comprehended, a corresponding stone Rune will peel off from the mountain wall and escape into the mind of the comprehender. In this way, those who understand will get a corresponding inheritance. Gu Zhun glanced at it roughly. There were a large number of runes on the mountain wall, almost 80 or 90 different stone runes. Moreover, this does not include the number of runes that have been separated by enlightenment in recent months. Therefore, in general, if a rune in the inner Valley represents a kind of inheritance, there are hundreds of inheritance outside the secret territory. Such a hand will never be what ordinary people can do. If these first-class sect members are right, the runes on these mountain walls should be left by the ancient true God who fell into the God ruins. What a god! Because of this, after learning such a conclusion, there has been an upsurge of understanding runes in the inner valley since a few months ago. In the past few months, many disciples of the Pope have successfully understood many runes, and even the Tianjiao of some big Pope has received more than one inheritance. Just like the recent rumors. An inner disciple of Ziyang sect realized for three days and nights before the mountain wall and obtained two runes. After only half a day of enlightenment, the young leader of shengmingjiao realized a completed rune. The inheriting disciple of Shenxiao gate realized for two days and was recognized by the inheritance of four stone runes. For another example, Academician Wu of the great court of the Dayan Dynasty understood five runes for a day. And the reincarnated Buddha of Dayi Zhai sat in front of the mountain wall for three days and understood the eight runes. These are the achievements of the Tianjiao of the major sects of some gifted demons who have long been famous in the inner valley. These days, in the whole God ruins, it is famous. At this time, Gu Zhun also looked at the runes on the stone wall, picked a more appropriate position with great interest, sat down cross legged, and seemed to want to understand the inheritance of these runes. "Young master, do you want to try to understand these runes?" elder li of Tianyan sect asked aside. Just now, when he witnessed Gu Zhun''s great power and two moves to kill two strong men of Wanding, elder Li was completely convinced. This kind of power is placed in their heavenly eye sect, which is also a figure of the super elder level. Therefore, at this time, elder Li has completely put Gu Zhun in the position of treating the supreme elder in his door to serve him carefully. "Well, just look around." Gu Zhun nodded, smiled and said. "How many runes are you going to understand?" elder Li continued, looking at Gu Zhun with curiosity. "If I really want to understand the runes on these stone walls, why is it difficult? As soon as I wave, all these inheritance have to come with me." Gu Zhun was not polite, but said casually. But at the moment, his face didn''t say that this sentence should have a frantic breath, as if he were telling a very common thing. As soon as he said this, many disciples of Tianyan sect looked at him one after another. At this time, even though Mei Suqin was convinced of Gu Zhun, now when she heard him say this, Mei Suqin couldn''t help blurting out: "boast!" "So many young religious leaders of Shenzong holy religions and even reincarnated Buddhas have realized for several days, but they have only got a few inheritance. Although your cultivation is very strong, it is impossible to do it." Mei Suqin looked at Gu Zhun and said, with doubts in her eyes. However, when hearing her words, Gu Zhun was also very interested at this time. He even turned his head to her and said with a light smile, "that''s them, just a group of ordinary people. How can they compare with me? Maybe in your eyes, they are the stars in the sky; but for you, these people are an insignificant dust under your feet. If you go down with one foot, you can crush them countless times. What others can''t do, it can only be said that his means are not enough. You should know that within the nine realms, there are only things I don''t want to do. As long as I want to do, there is nothing I can''t do. " Gu Zhun''s tone began to get crazy again. He said directly to Mei Suqin. He looked like a fart, which was just different from the image of the expert who cut thousands of tripods with a sword. "Why, don''t you believe it?" Gu Zhun looked at Mei Suqin, who was still holding his chin high and refused to believe it. Later, Gu Zhun also glanced at her up and down, and then showed a strange smile: "if you don''t believe it, how about we make a bet?" Chapter 70 "Bet?" Mei Suqin looked at Gu Zhun''s strange smiling face and asked, "what''s the bet?" Gu Zhun said, "just bet on the inheritance of these runes on the mountain wall. As you just said, within half a cup of tea, you can obediently let these inheritance run down from the mountain wall. How about?" "What if you lose?" Mei Suqin saw Gu Zhun''s arrogant attitude and listened to him. Mei Suqin asked. "If I lose, I''ll compensate you for a martial arts magic power. The level will not be lower than the spirit level martial arts." Gu Zhun took his time. It seems that a spirit level martial arts is as worthless as a roadside wild flower in his eyes. When the people of Tianyan sect heard this, they couldn''t help but brighten their eyes, especially Mei Suqin, who was a party, at this time. Spirit level martial arts! It''s like the move of the thirteen elder of Xuantian sect just now. It''s a level of martial arts of Jiyin palm. In their Tianyan sect, this elder Li Hongfeng and Li are not qualified to practice. Even in some first-class sects, only real core figures like the thirteen elders can borrow martial arts. Now Yu Donghe wants to bet him on a spirit level martial arts! And still have to make such an absurd bet! Yu Donghe, isn''t his brain burned out? Mei Suqin thought so. Half a cup of tea, understand 70 or 80 kinds of true God inheritance. Although Mei Suqin admires Yu Donghe''s accomplishments and can cut thousands of tripods with one sword, she has never seen anyone more powerful than Yu Donghe in their Tianyan sect. However, although powerful is powerful, Mei Suqin also admitted that this person''s talent can be described as ancient and modern. However, this does not mean that this person''s talent is really unlimited. If yu Donghe said at this time that with his talent, he could understand the inheritance of a rune on the mountain wall in half a cup of tea, Mei Suqin would certainly believe it. Even if yu Donghe said that he could understand the ten runes on the mountain wall in half a cup of tea, Mei Suqin would think it is not impossible. After all, this man is mysterious and never plays cards with common sense. However, even if the talent is strong, there will be a limit. Mei Suqin doesn''t want to believe that a person''s talent is really strong enough to understand the inheritance of 70 or 80 runes on the mountain wall in half a cup of tea. This is impossible! At this moment, when Gu Zhun just said the bet, Mei Suqin felt that she was sure to win. Then, Mei Suqin thought for a moment and said, "you have to think about it. It''s spirit level martial arts. Moreover, if I lose, I can''t take out a spirit level martial arts to compensate you." Listening to the woman''s words, Gu Zhun just shook his head lightly: "don''t worry, if you lose, I don''t want any spirit level martial arts." "What do you want?" asked Mei Suqin, frowning. "I don''t have a warm bed girl around me." Gu Zhun thought a little and said slowly. However, he had just said this sentence. At this time, he looked up and saw that Mei Suqin''s face had a look of shame and anger. Gu Zhun just shook his head: "don''t worry, you won''t let you do anything to warm the bed. With your beauty, even if you like, I can''t see it. Just be a servant beside me." Gu Zhun said that immediately, many young people of Tianyan sect stared big in an instant! Even many male disciples looked at Gu Zhun and almost burst out fire. God! What the hell is this guy talking about? Listen, is this human talk? It''s just a bed warming girl. What kind of girl to serve! You know, Mei Suqin is a goddess like figure in the hearts of some disciples from outside and inside the sect. In the eyes of these disciples, Mei Suqin is simply a fairy in the nine heaven, which can only be viewed from a distance and can not be blasphemous. But now Gu Zhun said that he would let the goddess such as himself serve him as a servant, which is an insult to these male disciples of Tianyan sect. Their own goddess bet with others that if they lose, they will be servants, which is completely unacceptable in the hearts of these male disciples. Immediately, many of the younger generation of Tianyan sect looked at Mei Suqin and prayed in their hearts. Don''t promise! At this time, even Li Changlao, who had been waiting on the sidelines, could not help but face a little cough. Today''s young people can really play, but he can''t get involved in these things. Just coughing at this time to remind Mei Suqin to figure it out. After all, anyway, Mei Suqin is an outstanding female disciple in their Tianyan sect, and belongs to the top group of female disciples in the inner sect. And more importantly, Mei Suqin''s teacher is also an elder of Tianyan sect. He still has some friendship with elder li himself. However, for the reminder of others, it is obvious that Mei Suqin also has his own ideas. Having made a choice between the two bets, Mei Suqin was naturally unwilling to give up this great opportunity. After all, once you win, you will win back a spirit level martial arts! If you miss this opportunity, let her find a spirit level martial arts by herself next time. I don''t know how long it will take. Moreover, in this bet with Gu Zhun, Mei Suqin felt that she should win. Under the two choices, Mei Suqin took another look at the rune inheritance on the mountain wall. Finally, she bit her silver teeth: "OK, I''ll bet with you!" Hearing this, Gu Zhun finally smiled and nodded: "good!" Then, Gu Zhun stopped talking, calmed down and began to understand. The people of Tianyan sect closed their mouths when they saw this scene. Seeing Gu Zhun''s action, we know that the gambling has begun. Although some young people have resentment in their hearts, they are still very knowledgeable and don''t speak at this time. It''s just that I''ve been cursing Gu Zhun in my heart for half a cup of tea. In the past, a rune inheritance comprehension can''t reveal a big ugliness! Seeing the movement of Tianyan sect here, the eyes of many first-class sect doors in the inner valley were also projected one after another. It was because of the light displayed by the second rate sect that they had to pay attention to, especially when they saw the murderer that day, it seemed that they were also understanding these mountain wall runes. Suddenly, the inner valley began to talk like a boiling pot. "The murderer is also understanding the rune inheritance on the mountain wall!" Someone shouted. "Let''s guess, how long will it take this cruel man to understand a rune?" The crowd became lively, and even shrewd people took advantage of this time to open a gambling disc between the main doors. Many idle disciples of the big sect also began to bet on how long Gu would understand a complete Rune inheritance in the way of gambling on the spirit stone! Chapter 71 "Open! Open!" "Next, who is the first to understand the next Rune inheritance?" "Zidian sect''s less patriarch''s odds are one to three!" "Chen Yun, the inner disciple of Huangji sect, has a odds of seven out of one!" "Tianyan sect''s cruel man Yu Donghe has a one to one odds!" ¡­¡­ In the inner Valley, someone wandered around among the young people of various major schools, shouting with a stack of gambling tickets in his hand. Immediately, many junior disciples of the first-class sect surrounded him, and some took out their only spiritual stone and pressed it on their optimistic Tianjiao. Among them, the most pressing is Luo Ming, the minor leader of the purple electricity sect. Obviously, many people are still very optimistic about him. However, when many people see Gu Zhun''s odds, they can''t help rolling their eyes. One to one odds! The odds are too low! Even if you win, you won''t earn much. Moreover, no one will be stupid enough to put all his possessions on one person at once. Moreover, although the boy of Tianyan sect is extremely powerful, his understanding of the inheritance of runes depends not on his strength, but on his understanding. So many people are optimistic about Gu Zhun, but in the end, few people put their treasure on Gu Zhun. More people want to wait and see for a while before making a decision. Anyway, there are so many runes on the mountain wall. They will not be taken away for a while. They have a lot of time to decide slowly. In the end, Gu Zhun became the least favored of these Tianjiao. However, just as the vendor was about to close the stall, a fragrant wind came around him, and a woman in purple didn''t know when to appear next to him. The peddler took a look at the woman and was shocked. He was so big that he had never seen such an earth shaking woman. Is this the fairy coming down from heaven? The vendor secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "Gu, girl, do you want to buy gambling tickets?" Asked the vendor. The woman in purple was the blue girl in Zhao Wuji''s mouth who had followed xuantianzong''s team. At this time, the blue girl asked, "what''s the odds of Yu Donghe of Tianyan sect?" The vendor replied, "one for one!" The woman surnamed Lan thought for a moment: "OK, press 50000 spirit stones for me to buy Yu Donghe to win." With that, the woman surnamed LAN took out a black cash ticket from the storage ring and handed it to the vendor. The peddler took the ticket and took a look. Then he was distracted and couldn''t help sitting on the ground. "Fifty thousand Lingshi! Baoqing cashing tickets! My mother! Girl, I''m just a small casino. I''m playing at home. Where can I eat fifty thousand Lingshi cashing tickets!" The vendor''s face is going to squeeze bitter water. I don''t know where a rich woman jumped out. She cashed in 50000 Lingshi, and she still used the cashing in baoqingfang. Where is baoqingfang? The largest force in the nine realms, the branch stores are all over any territory of the nine realms, and baoqingfang branch stores exist in almost any larger place. Moreover, baoqingfang rarely trades in the exchange of Lingshi tickets, and generally those who can take out the exchange of baoqingfang tickets, at least their deposits in baoqingfang start with the word "10000". In other words, if the hawker takes this note to any Baoqing square, he can exchange 50000 pieces of spirit stones immediately. This woman, the cruel man of Tianyan sect with 50000 spirit stones, shouldn''t she be a madman! The vendor wiped his sweat and muttered in his heart. At this time, the woman surnamed Lan also had some regrets when she listened to the vendor''s words. I can''t eat 50000 spirit stones. Yes, she almost forgot that this is the eastern wasteland, and it is normal to be poor. Therefore, the woman surnamed LAN finally had to search her storage ring for a while, and finally found some scattered spirit stones from a corner. A total of more than 1000 spirit stones still need to be pressed on Gu Zhun. In this regard, the vendor also hesitated. With his current wealth, it is still difficult to eat this list. After all, although Gu Zhun''s odds are the lowest, it can''t stand the large number of spirit stones pressed by this woman. If she wins, she will spit out a thousand spirit stones. Maybe she will go bankrupt at that time. He had never met such a business before, but it was risky and profitable. If he wins, it will be the income of a thousand Lingshi at once, enough to make him rich overnight! Such a temptation was placed in front of the hawker. Finally, the hawker bit his teeth, took the five hundred spirit stones, and handed the woman surnamed LAN a gambling ticket for the five hundred spirit stones. The bet was counted. The woman surnamed LAN took the gambling ticket. When the peddler left, she looked at Gu Zhun excitedly and murmured, "Yu Donghe, I have pressed you a thousand spirit stones. Don''t let me down!" ¡­¡­ Before the mountain wall, at this time, Gu Zhun sat there leisurely, looked at the mountain wall, looked at the runes on the stone wall, and made a voice of approval from time to time. Looking left and right, it''s like a curious baby who can''t sit still, but there''s nothing to understand. Looking at Gu Zhun''s behavior like a joke, the people of Tianyan sect are also confused at the moment. Look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what Gu Zhun is doing. I was still betting with them that half a cup of tea was enough to understand all runes. In the twinkling of an eye, I looked right and left there. Look at the appearance of other Tianjiao enlightenment. They are more devout and more serious. The little patriarch of the purple electricity sect was sitting alone in a high-rise building at this time, staring at one of the runes. He didn''t dare to slack off. Even if he was sweating, he couldn''t care to wipe it. What a hard-working spirit is this? Take another look at Gu Zhun. Compared with the few patriarchs of others, he is like a tourist and a hard-working old farmer. With Gu Zhun''s attitude, do you want to understand the inheritance of these runes? Mei Suqin turned her eyes straight. Originally, she was worried that she would lose, but when she saw Gu Zhun at this time, this worry was completely dispelled. This guy is playing with them. Can he understand runes like this? Don''t mention half a cup of tea. Even if you give him ten days and a half months, I''m afraid you can''t understand a rune. This guy, do you really take the inheritance of the true God as a play? At this time, looking at Gu Zhun''s game like attitude, not only Mei Suqin, but also elder Li, who has always been inexplicably optimistic about Gu Zhun, can''t help but doubt at the moment. I''m afraid you''re going to lose this time, young master Yu! As for those big religious disciples who bought Gu Zhun''s gambling tickets, this time is even more outrageous. How could they expect to see such a thing as this guy after buying Gu Zhun''s gambling ticket? Immediately, everyone also yelled at Gu Zhun in their hearts. They couldn''t help scolding him. You don''t have to think about it. You''re going to lose! In this lively state to understand, if they can understand something, they can directly go to the handstand to eat shit! Many people have started looking for vendors to refund tickets, and the scene was once chaotic. Chapter 72 "Yu Donghe, your time is running out! It''s almost time for half a cup of tea. Now you don''t even understand the inheritance of a rune. You''ll lose!" Mei Suqin looked at the time and reminded in the camp of Tianyan sect. When she said this, her heart was still a little excited. Spirit level martial arts! It will be in her bag soon. I didn''t expect it to be so simple. However, listening to Mei Suqin''s words, Gu Zhun simply stood up at this time. The people of Tianyan sect looked at his back and looked at him suddenly standing up, which was a little puzzled. What are you doing here, Yu Donghe? It''s just to look around at the enlightenment rune. Now he stands up again. At the moment, everyone can''t understand what he''s going to do. Elder Li looked at Gu Zhun''s back and couldn''t touch his head. Is it difficult to give up? However, this is not the character of Mr. Yu. In the presence, it seems that only song Qingyun can stand behind Gu Zhun stably and freely. No matter what earth shaking things Gu Zhun did, song Qingyun always believed that he would be able to do as long as his childe said. Because song Qingyun has seen too many incredible things after Gu Zhun for some time, and it''s not bad. Then, under the confused gaze of the people, Gu Zhun just stood there and stood for a while. Then he slowly opened his eyes. His eyes. Like the purest holy stone in the nine realms, it contains divine light. Even if heaven and earth evolve into thousands of wonders, it seems that they all converge. Gu Zhun stands high, like a relegated fairy incarnating in the nine heaven, floating away from the dust. At my glance, forever arbitrary! The eyes with such prestige looked up at the stone wall. At this moment, whether in the inner valley or the outer Valley, everyone immediately felt that the earth under their feet seemed to beat for a second. Immediately after, a roaring sound sounded. The next scene immediately made the eyes of all the first-class people in the inner Valley fall to the ground. I saw the original stone wall engraved with the inheritance of the true God. At this time, the whole mountain wall burst open. One by one, the runes were passed on, and soon, like little tadpoles, they jumped down from the stone wall one by one, and flew in the direction of Tianyan sect. Everyone looked silly. Mei Suqin opened her mouth wide and couldn''t make a sound for a long time. Elder Li stood there, his hands trembling, and he didn''t know what to say. The ticket seller''s chin will fall to the ground. The most unbearable is the man. It was the little patriarch of the extremely hard-working Zidian sect who saw this scene with his own eyes. One was careless, his ass tilted, and fell directly from the high platform. All the people of the Zidian sect were in a mess. "Ha ha, I understand! I understand! I Zhao Wuji is really a person with unparalleled talent!" At this time, in the corner of the inner Valley and in xuantianzong''s camp, an excited voice sounded. It was Zhao Wuji, one of the ten inner doors of xuantianzong. At the moment, he was in high spirits. Just now, he was immersed in the state of mind of understanding runes. Finally, after he painstakingly understood for a period of time, he also successfully understood a rune inheritance at the last moment. At this moment, Zhao Wuji finally couldn''t hide his excitement. He gave a loud drink. The sound sounded, which immediately attracted the peep of many people. "It''s Zhao Wuji! Unexpectedly, he realized a rune at this time!" "Yes, although xuantianzong suffered a big loss this time, Zhao Wuji''s talent is still rare in the East!" "It''s a pity that they met the cruel man of Tianyan sect this time. Otherwise, it must be their Xuantian sect that made a big show this time." There were whispers around. Zhao Wuji listened to the words of many people around him and couldn''t help feeling proud. Looking at the stone wall, I saw that at this time, among the lines of Rune inheritance originally flying to Gu Zhun, there was indeed a red rune, turned and flew towards Zhao Wuji. Seeing this, Zhao Wuji sneered at Gu Zhun. Thirty years east of the river, thirty years west of the river, don''t bully the young poor! Wait, today''s humiliation will be returned ten times in the future! All this starts with the inheritance of this Rune! Boy surnamed Yu, one day, your grandpa Zhao will trample you under his feet and let you live and die! Zhao Wuji looked at the red Rune flying towards him and was ecstatic. At the same time, a burst of crazy brain mending seemed to see his counter attack in the future. However, before he was satisfied, Gu Zhun''s eyes shot over. When he saw that the red Rune actually left the team and flew in the direction of xuantianzong, Gu Zhun couldn''t help but give a light "eh". Unexpectedly, xuantianzong is not all a bunch of wine bags. Zhao Wuji still has some talents. He can understand a rune inheritance in such a short time. But it''s a pity that who let you meet the Lord can only blame you for your bad luck. Gu Zhun thought and stretched out a hand at the same time, which was a gentle move towards the red Rune flying towards Zhao Wuji. Then, under the stunned gaze of the people, the red Rune immediately paused in the air. After a slight tremor, he turned around within a distance of less than half a meter from Zhao Wuji and flew towards Gu Zhun again. In the blink of an eye, the rune incarnated in red light was re listed in the team, and one by one jumped into Gu Zhun''s mind. Um. That''s how a family should be neat. Gu Zhun felt more than 80 complete Rune inheritance in his mind, and his heart was finally satisfied. Watching this scene happen with their own eyes, almost all the big Pope doors in the inner valley were stunned at this time. Some of them are old and immortal. At the moment, they can''t help jumping their eyebrows. What is this? With one move, you can seize heaven and fortune and human opportunities? Such means are simply unimaginable. However, at this time, the direction of xuantianzong only heard a unwilling scream at this moment. The crowd saw that it was Zhao Wuji. At this time, he was as crazy as if he had lost his mind. The whole man rushed towards Gu Zhun. "Yu! You deceive people too much!" Zhao Wuji roared and punched Gu Zhun with wind. I''m afraid no one can accept it. Originally, a great opportunity was readily available, but at this time, someone stabbed him and cut him in the middle. It''s crazy. Zhao Wuji is crazy! The super genius, one of the top ten disciples of Xuantian sect, was so crazy. This man is dead! Inside the first-class door, there was a dark sigh and assertion from the old. Sure enough, looking at Zhao Wuji rushing towards him, Gu Zhun snorted coldly. Without saying a word, he slapped him. Reiki''s big hand slapped Zhao Wuji into meat mud like a fly. Zhao Wuji, the young leader of xuantianzong. Die! Chapter 73 "Kill the heart! Kill the heart!" "This is the first cruel man in Donghuang!" "That''s cruel! I''ve never seen such a cruel man for fifty years!" Zhao Wuji was slapped into a meat pie. Many first-class sects, whether elders or junior disciples, were amazed. Take human nature and kill people! I''m afraid some demons in Donghuang can''t do this. At this time, many first-class sect disciples and elders saw Zhao Wuji''s end, and their hearts suddenly felt cold. One idea is to appear in their hearts. It''s better to provoke the devil than Yu Donghe. Because provoking the king of hell is nothing more than a word of death, but provoking Yu Donghe will not only kill you, but also drive you crazy and kill again. This means of killing people and killing their hearts immediately made many people in the inner Valley feel cold. "How''s it going, girl? I should have won the bet in half a cup of tea." at the moment, after absorbing more than 80 runes on the stone wall, Gu Zhun still looked arrogant and impetuous and turned to look at Xiang Mei Suqin. Mei Suqin turned pale and lost consciousness. Obviously, she had not recovered from her shock. At this time, hearing Gu Zhun''s words, she finally reacted. At the moment, Mei Suqin''s face was red and white, and she bowed her head like a tamed horse. "If you''re willing to gamble and admit defeat, you''ll be my servant from today on. You''ll do all the laundry, folding quilts, carrying tea and pouring water in the future. First call the childe to listen." Gu Zhun said with a smile. Listening to Gu Zhun''s words, Mei Suqin also had a look of shame and anger on her face. However, she is indeed a person who can afford to play and lose. What''s more, Gu Zhun did make the previous bet. So at this time, even if Mei Suqin is proud, he is convinced. After taking a deep breath, she whispered, "young master." This sentence came out of Mei Suqin''s mouth, and immediately her face turned red from her ears to her chin. Among the younger generation of Tianyan sect, the male disciples listened to the goddess in their heart who was really willing to gamble and admit defeat. They were willing to become a servant of Gu Zhun and even called him childe. Those male disciples screamed in their hearts one by one. Everyone showed a dying expression and was unwilling to accept all this. This is so shocking! This kid, even if his talent is against the sky. First, it''s not enough to have a beautiful maid like song Qingyun. Now I have accepted Mei Suqin, the female disciple of Tianyan sect who is the first in both talent and appearance, as a servant. Many children of Tianyan sect are about to cry. my god! Is Yu Donghe your own son? You take care of him too much! Not so eccentric! Many male disciples have no love at this time. They all want to find a stone and kill them. Most of them don''t even have a Taoist companion now, and they don''t even have a few words with their female disciples. Gu Zhun has embraced this guy since he was a fart old. Have you considered their feelings? However, before long, what made them more desperate was that it happened. At this time, from the other side of the inner Valley, in the direction of xuantianzong, a graceful woman in purple came slowly towards them. It''s the woman surnamed LAN. At this time, she had just returned from the vendor who sold gambling tickets for two thousand spirit stones. Immediately, it was with outstanding demeanor that Gu Zhun came here. Those male disciples of Tianyan sect obviously had sharp eyes at this time and had seen the beautiful woman in purple coming towards them. Immediately, everyone sat upright and looked like a bitch, as if the beautiful woman in purple would chat with them the next moment. However, the next scene left them completely speechless. Seeing the beautiful woman in purple walking into their Tianyan sect''s camp, she immediately turned her steps and walked directly in the direction of Gu Zhun. "No!" When the younger generation of Tianyan sect saw this scene, they shouted in their hearts, and their whole faces drooped. That''s unreasonable! I''m looking for Yu Donghe again! At this time, Gu Zhun was talking to elder Li. Suddenly, a strange fragrance came to his face, and a Yingying smile spread to everyone''s ears: "Young Master Yu is so elegant, and the little woman has nowhere to go. I don''t know if you can sit here for a while?" The sound floated with the wind, as wonderful as the yellow warbler singing in the forest. Gu Zhun turned around and saw a woman in purple standing there, smiling at herself. "Chick, you''ve thrown yourself into a trap. Do you know who I am?" Gu Zhun glanced at the woman in purple and immediately seemed to see through her origin and joked. "Could it be that the young master is a terrible person? The young woman is delicate and weak. Don''t you know what it means to cherish fragrance and jade?" the woman in purple smiled and said. When she said this, it seemed that the whole person was charming. With a smile, it seemed that she could swing people''s heartstrings. It was a natural charm. Like those male disciples of Tianyan sect, they looked straight at this woman at this time. Even the Li Changlao could not help but face his face at this time, but he was able to keep his mind firmly in his depth and close his eyes. Even so, elder Li couldn''t help being extremely afraid of this woman in his heart. This woman is terrible! You can beat people''s emotions with every word and deed. When was there such a woman in the East wasteland? He has never heard of it. However, no matter how charming the woman in purple is and how exciting her movements are, it''s like teaching a teacher to teach an axe in front of Gu Zhun. With his experience, I don''t know how many years he lived in his previous life. A Taoist heart has been polished as solid as gold soup. How can he be confused by such a little girl in a few words? What''s more, he had seen a lot of women practicing Meigong before, and he had also seen those women who were all powerful. But even those women have not been able to shake Gu Zhun''s heart. This shows how strong Gu Zhun''s heart of Tao is. It was obviously ridiculous for the woman in purple to use this move in front of him. "Girl, don''t teach me in front of you. Although the incense making methods of the Chinese Soviet blue family are unparalleled in the nine circles, in terms of Meigong, the blue family has never been ranked in the top 100 for thousands of years. So don''t waste your time. " Gu Zhun smiled strangely and said casually. Immediately, he just stretched out a hand. "Pa!" he slapped the woman in purple. Chapter 74 "You! How do you know this!" felt a strong force from your hips. Immediately, the woman in purple jumped up like a cat with its tail stepped on. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Gu Zhun in surprise and anger. Listening to his words, the woman in purple couldn''t help shouting at the same time. Sino Soviet blue house! Far away from the eastern wilderness, it is an ancient family. This family is not particularly powerful, but it has been inherited for a long time. It is a family inherited from ancient times. The inside information is so profound that even if you look at the nine realms, there are not many families comparable to the Sino Soviet blue family. Moreover, the Sino Soviet blue family has always been engaged in the spice business in the nine circles, and its channels are all over every corner of the nine circles. Someone once said that if you want to find a business force in the nine realms that can be compared with baoqingfang, it must be the Sino Soviet blue family. However, because the Sino Soviet blue family only produces spices and does not participate in other businesses, the reputation of the Sino Soviet blue family is not as big as baoqingfang in recent years. Originally, the woman in purple came with xuantianzong''s team. Even the top level of xuantianzong only vaguely knew that she came from outside the East wasteland and took something from the God ruins with the help of xuantianzong''s power. Moreover, the high level of xuantianzong did not know where her specific heel came from. But at this time, the beauty in purple never thought of it. At this time, Gu Zhun guessed her origin at a glance, which completely subverted her imagination. The woman in purple actually noticed Gu Zhun from the beginning. At first, she thought that Gu Zhun was an old monster in Yuanhai. She took some elixir to rejuvenate herself and dressed up as a pig to eat a tiger. Since xuantianzong is unreliable, she is also ready to catch up with Gu Zhun. But she never thought that she had never seen through Gu Zhun''s identity from the beginning. This man seems to be too mysterious now. Just this eyesight can''t be comparable to any Yuanhai old monster in Donghuang. Because in the eyes of the woman in purple, Gu Zhun''s eyesight to know people is really too terrible. Is it difficult that he also comes from outside the eastern wilderness? The woman in purple thought so. "You don''t have to know how I know. You just need to tell me, which generation of the blue family are you, and whether LAN Gu still lives in the world?" Gu Zhun patted the woman''s sweet buttocks. At this time, he didn''t have the slightest intention to move away. Instead, he was impolite and rubbed her buttocks recklessly. This time, it also completely angered the woman in purple. Just about to get angry, the next second, she heard Gu Zhun''s words. Then, the woman in purple was stunned immediately. Blue aunt! He knows aunt LAN! My God? The woman in purple is completely stupid. Who is aunt LAN? It was once the oldest ancestor of the Sino Soviet blue family. It was a true God who lived in ancient times and has always protected them. The Sino Soviet blue family stands in the nine realms. It is said that the ancestor who participated in the boundary war was the most mysterious ancestor of the Sino Soviet blue family. If she wasn''t the direct lineage of the blue family, she couldn''t know some news about the blue Gu. As for those collateral lineages of the blue family, maybe she hasn''t even heard of them. It can be seen that even the people of the blue family may not have heard of LAN Gu, and how does Gu Zhun know? The woman in purple was frightened by Gu Zhun. At the same time, she didn''t dare to fiddle with her Mei Gong in front of Gu Zhun anymore. She immediately converged and said, "go back to childe, little woman LAN Yanran, the lineal inheritance of the Chinese Soviet LAN family Yan generation. As for LAN Gu, how did childe know the name of our blue family ancestor?" LAN Yan said modestly. At this time, she didn''t want to investigate Gu Zhun''s behavior of openly robbing. At this time, she just wanted to know why Gu Zhun, an outsider, could know so much about their blue family. Because this matter is very important, she has to be careful. If necessary, she may have to report back to the family immediately. It''s not a small matter. LAN Gu''s news is too important to the LAN family, because the business of the LAN family is too big. I don''t know how many people in the nine circles are secretly staring at the big fat meat of the LAN family and want to take a bite. Every child of the blue family knows that if there is any trouble, he must report it to the family. And LAN Gu''s news was known by an outsider. It''s too big. LAN Yanran must find out. "Don''t be nervous, beauty. I just made some friends with the old ancestor of your blue family in the past. I just wanted to inquire about some news about my old friend. Although you Chinese Su LAN family have enough money, your little money is not enough to make my childe pay attention." Gu Zhun saw LAN Yanran''s nervousness and smiled easily. And LAN Yanran didn''t believe Gu Zhun''s words at all. White eyes turn straight. She is not a fool. How could she be blindfolded by Gu Zhun''s words with her eyes closed? Not to mention that this person''s origin is too mysterious. What does it have to do with their ancestor LAN Gu. It''s what he said. LAN Yanran won''t believe it if she doesn''t care about their wealth. What is the wealth of their blue family? It was before the ancient times that he began to do business in the nine realms. A family that has accumulated wealth since ancient times can''t be described as massive. Such a huge wealth is placed in the nine realms, which are second to none. This kind of wealth can be moved by the true God. Not to mention the others. This person said that she might believe it, but if she didn''t put the wealth of the blue family in her heart. LAN Yanran will not be fooled by this kind of dog''s blood nozzle unless the pork is blindfolded. "The childe was originally a friend of LAN Gu. To tell the truth, Yan Ran was just a junior in the family. Although she was a direct child, the thing about LAN Gu was the biggest secret in the clan, so Yan Ran didn''t know it very clearly." Lan Yan Ran giggled and told Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun glanced at her with a strange look in his eyes. This girl is full of aura and smart. She even played Tai Chi with him. Shut up about Aunt LAN. Seeing this, Gu Zhun also had a trace of appreciation in his heart. It seems that Lan Gu is really an important presence for the Sino Soviet blue family. Even her direct disciples have issued a password, which is tight to outsiders. However, Gu Zhun did not pursue this too much. After all, he just asked about LAN Gu casually. He didn''t expect a legitimate disciple of the LAN family to tell him the details of LAN Gu. Therefore, when LAN Yanran refused, he was also lack of interest. He stopped asking this question and turned his eyes directly to another place. Chapter 75 Gu Zhun''s eyes turned and looked at a mountain wall in the inner Valley, where there was a strong atmosphere of prohibition. This is the prohibition of the God ruins. These first-class sects have been entrenched in the God ruins for such a long time and have not chosen to enter the secret realm because there is such a prohibition outside the secret realm. This prohibition is very strong. It can be imagined that it should have been arranged by a true God. After a long time, it is still so solid now. Just from this prohibition, we can see how the real God Da Neng who fell in the God ruins was unparalleled and invincible all over the world. In fact, the prohibition of the secret place of the God ruins has been very thin. Although it is still strong, there will be a large fluctuation at dusk every day since a few months ago. This fluctuation also shows that the prohibition outside the secret realm has become very fragile for too long. Moreover, over the past few months, the number of such fluctuations has increased from once a day to several times a day. According to the calculation of these big papals, according to the frequency of such fluctuations, they can completely disappear as long as they wait up to half a month. At that time, the secret gate of the God ruins will appear in front of them. At that time, they can go in without effort. However, even so, every time this fluctuation occurs, there are still many core disciples of the great Pope who think they are extraordinary and want to try to break through the prohibition and enter the secret realm in advance. Because in this way, you can prove your strength and publicize the strength of your sect. Second, if you go in earlier than other sects, you can get more treasures in this secret territory than others. This temptation can almost drive people crazy. Therefore, whenever the prohibition fluctuation appears at dusk, many first-class religious people will try. At this time, Gu Zhun''s eyes looked at such a first-class sect disciple who tried to break through the prohibition. The reincarnated Buddha from Dayi Zhai. He is six feet tall, round and fat, wearing a cassock. He is a kind-hearted monk. The monk''s Dharma name is "complete abstinence", which means to completely abstain from the seven emotions and six desires among the secular world. It is said in the East wasteland that this Quan Jie monk is the reincarnation of the old Buddha in Dan territory, the last one in Dayi Zhai, who has the boundless wisdom of respecting the old Buddha. Quan Jie monk can spit out people''s words and run around the mountain. It''s amazing. At the age of half a year, you can recite 5000 Buddhist scriptures. When he was two years old, he argued scriptures with three living old Buddhas of Dayi Zhai. He was highly praised by the three old Buddhas, officially named him the Buddha of Dayi Zhai, and recognized his reincarnation identity. Now, the Quan Jie monk actually wants to break through the prohibition of this God ruins. As soon as he came out, he immediately attracted the attention of many people. Even Gu Zhun looked at him with great interest at this time. And looked with relish. "Young master, what do you think of this monk?" at this time, LAN Yanran sat beside Gu Zhun and asked. She came from the middle Soviet blue family, but from outside the East wasteland. With her eyesight, of course, she can see some clues from the every move of the Quan Jie monk. At this time, LAN Yanran also intended to test Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun listened to LAN Yanran''s words and took a deep look at the girl. Then, he was not polite. He lay on his side and directly lay on LAN Yanran''s two slender white and tender thighs. On this trip, he couldn''t help touching the two big white legs of LAN Yanran with his hands. The amazing elasticity came. Gu Zhun said slowly: "girl, don''t always think about testing the Lord. What you can see, do you think the Lord can''t see? The so-called reincarnated Buddha should use some kind of Dharma of samsara in Buddhism. This kind of Dharma belongs to the best Dharma in Buddhism. There will be no such Dharma in a mere Eastern wasteland. The reincarnated Buddha estimated that he should have nothing to do with the bald donkeys on Jingfo island in the South China Sea. Girl, are you right? " Gu Zhun said with a smile. He also glanced at blue and Yan Ran. He didn''t avoid anything and said leisurely. LAN Yanran listened to his words. Although the expression on her face remained unchanged at this time, in her heart, there was a gust of wind and waves. This Yudong river even knows about Jingfo island in the South China Sea! You know, Nanhai Jingfo island is a big school that has been hidden from the world since ancient times. The Su LAN family''s business is all over the nine circles. It''s just that they know Jingfo Island, and this guy knows it. LAN Yanran couldn''t figure out his origin. But at this time, LAN Yanran also smiled seductively and replied, "young master, you are really well-informed. In your opinion, can this little monk from Dayi Zhai break the ban this time?" Gu Zhun didn''t even think about it, shook his head and said, "the prohibition was also arranged by a real God in the past. Even if a large part of his spiritual power was lost in the past, it''s not something that such a young generation can break through. At least, no one in the East wasteland can do this. This all quit monk is dead. " In a word, he directly denied the reincarnated Buddha. "No one in the East wasteland can break through the prohibition. What about the childe? Can''t you break the prohibition?" Lan Yan continued to ask, looking very curious. Gu Zhun glanced at her and knew that the woman was inquiring about her reality, but at this time, Gu Zhun did not hide it. His tone was still arrogant and said: "Although this prohibition is interesting, what can stop me if I do it and the world forbids it? Chick, if I were you, I wouldn''t ask such stupid questions. It seems that you are not smart enough and still owe a lesson!" "The penalty!" Gu Zhun sneered and said leisurely. Then, without any hesitation, he suddenly made a force. He turned over, pressed LAN Yanran to the ground and turned her over directly. There was no pity for her. She was very domineering and ferocious. She whipped her ass one after another. "Pa! PA! PA!" A loud beating sound sounded. Under a burst of exclamation from LAN Yan, Gu Zhun slapped her on her elastic sweet buttocks. This scene of incomparable fragrance and beauty immediately appeared in the camp of Tianyan sect. Suddenly, it also provoked many young people of Tianyan sect to look at it frequently. One by one, Yu Donghe is a man of great courage. However, although they think so, they are still envious and even want to replace them. Elder Li looked at Gu Zhun''s sudden rude action at this time. He was also unable to cry or laugh in his heart. He looked at his nose and his heart. He just closed his eyes and didn''t dare to look again. Young people are so open now! The two girls, song Qingyun and Mei Suqin, are sitting on both sides of Gu Zhun''s back. They are all red faced and look at the scene. They are all secretly scolding: Little hooves. Then they both learned from elder Li and simply closed their eyes. Out of sight, out of mind. Chapter 76 After Gu Zhun taught her a lesson, LAN Yanran''s face was also flushed. But then, she was obviously honest. At least in front of Gu Zhun, she didn''t dare to speak so frivolously anymore. This kid is so rude that he doesn''t know how to pity her. LAN Yan Ran touched her ass and complained in her heart. She didn''t have to think about it. Now her sweet buttocks are in a hot pain. LAN Yan gave a light balderdash and gave Gu Zhun a hard white look. Then, she turned her eyes to the forbidden monk on the mountain wall and looked at the Quan Jie monk. Not only the people of Tianyan sect, but almost half of neigu people cast their eyes at this time. At the moment, Quan Jie monk was standing there, plain and restrained. He didn''t seem to feel the fluctuation of spiritual power for a long time. If some people with less profound cultivation see this scene, they are afraid to think that the Quan Jie monk is not a monk at all, but just a mortal. But will the reincarnated Buddha of Dayi Zhai be mortal? This is certainly impossible. It can only be said that this Quan Jie monk''s cultivation has reached a very terrible level. He has returned to nature. Ordinary people can''t see through his cultivation. It''s like a sword. It looks very simple. If it is placed in a stack of swords, it looks like a piece of scrap iron. But once you pull this sword out of its sheath, just a sword light can divide gold, break stone and cut iron like mud. This is what Jinyu said. At this time, the Quan Jie monk is in such a state. The whole person doesn''t leak any breath. He is like a treasure pot without leakage. "It seems that the Dharma Realm of this reincarnated Buddha is not low." Lan Yanran took a look and couldn''t help but say. She has seen many Buddhist and Taoist geniuses before, but few people can achieve the state of Baoguang introversion like Quan Jie monk. I didn''t expect that there were such figures in Buddhism in Donghuang. "It''s barely OK. At least it''s good in Donghuang," Gu Zhun said comfortably. At this time, he was lying on LAN Yanran''s two elastic thighs, while song Qingyun carefully fed the cut lingguo into his mouth, looking like a young man. "Young master, don''t you think much of this Buddha?" Lan Yan looked at Gu Zhun and said playfully. "I''m just talking about his Dharma accomplishments?" Gu Zhun glanced at her and said. Then, without waiting for LAN Yanran to say anything, I saw that at this time, before the prohibition, Quan Jie monk also moved at this time. Just listen to him whisper and stamp on the ground with one foot. The whole person''s momentum suddenly seemed to have changed 180 degrees. If the Quan Jie monk just now is still an old Buddha who is not surprised and does not leak. Now the Quan Jie monk is like a Buddha King Kong who is sharp and jealous of evil. Quan Jie monk''s skin was accompanied by his low drink at this time, and instantly turned into a golden color. It was extremely noble and golden! "Buddha''s six Zhang golden body!" seeing this scene with her own eyes, LAN Yanran, who was already well-informed, couldn''t help exclaiming at this time. Six feet of gold! This is a highly confidential magic power among Buddhists. Ordinary Buddhists have no chance to learn this magic power. All those who can learn the six Zhang golden body are people above the venerable level. How many venerable beings are there in the Western Buddha land? Is this reincarnated Buddha a venerable reincarnation? LAN Yanran was stunned. At this time, Gu Zhun rarely said "eh". Obviously, he also knew the famous magic power of this Buddhism. "Six Zhang gold body! It''s really an interesting body refining skill, but unfortunately, the little monk''s cultivation of six Zhang gold body is not high, so he practiced to the third floor. If you reach the fourth level, you may still have some hope. If you want to break into the prohibition with the realm of three layers and six feet of gold body, it''s no use. " Gu Zhun said slowly. Sure enough, after he said that, the Quan Jie monk took a step, and the golden light ran straight towards the prohibition. However, this hit the prohibition, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. Quan Jie monk only felt that a huge and boundless force was transmitted from the prohibition, which immediately drove him back a long distance. Seeing that he was suddenly bounced away by the prohibition, the Quan Jie monk also changed his face. Then he just shook his head, folded his hands and said, "Amitabha, it seems that the monk''s cultivation is not home yet. The prohibition is really powerful. It''s just that if it doesn''t work once, it won''t be effective if he breaks through again." With that, Quan Jie monk immediately dispersed his golden body and turned his head and left. "Interesting, this little monk is really interesting. At least he is much smarter than those fools of xuantianzong. He knows how to advance and retreat. No wonder he can live three generations like Wang ba." Gu Zhun looked at the Quan Jie monk of Dayi Zhai. He just tried and turned around and left. Immediately, he also laughed and commented. Listening to his words, both elder li of Tianyan sect and LAN Yanran had a wry smile. Young master, you are not shy about speaking. Actually, the figure whose predecessor was at least a Buddhist venerable level was directly compared to Wang ba. Fortunately, there are no outsiders here. If they are heard by the Buddhist group, they have to blow up immediately at that time! Seeing this, Gu Zhun patted his ass and stood up directly from the camp: "let''s go. It will take at least half a month until the prohibition disappears. I can''t wait so long. Let''s go and have a look." "Young master, do you want to try to break the ban?" elder Li quickly got up from the ground and asked. Gu Zhun glanced at him and said, "elder Li, you know, this is not an attempt, but a place where I want to go. There is no one in the world who can stop me." "What you said is right." elder Li nodded quickly. After seeing many incredible things about Gu Zhun, elder Li also believed what Gu Zhun said. The people of Tianyan sect immediately left camp and walked towards the forbidden direction of the mountain wall. "Look! It''s the Tianyan sect!" "It''s the murderer!" "He wants to break the ban too! My God!" In the inner Valley, someone saw Gu Zhun coming. Immediately, many people began to quarrel in full swing. I didn''t expect this cruel man to break the ban. Immediately, many people began to guess. In a first-class sect, an inner sect disciple asked the leader: "elder, in your opinion, how sure is that cruel man to break through the prohibition this time?" "Well, I''m not sure. He acted unexpectedly, and his strength is enough to rank in the forefront of the eastern famine. I can''t guess at will." The elder of the Great Church touched his chin and shook his head as he said. I can''t see through. He really can''t see through. Chapter 77 The murderer of Tianyan sect is coming. The inner valley was boiling. The eyes of everyone were full of curiosity. The murderer broke through the prohibition. Can you succeed? At this time, the immortality of many great religious saints can''t sit still. Seeing Gu Zhun''s coming to break through the prohibition, they couldn''t help staring. They were also very curious about Gu Zhun and wanted to see if the first person under Yuanhai could break through the array successfully. At the same time, many elders and disciples in the first-class sect also began to analyze. Zidian sect, two powerful elders gathered together and said, "Mr. Tian, what do you think of this murderer breaking the ban?" "According to my opinion, the success rate is up to 10 percent." the elder of Zidian sect in yellow said slowly. "Ten percent? That''s too low. What you said about the reincarnated Buddha in Dayi Zhai just now is at least thirty percent. The murderer is recognized as the first person under the yuan sea. Why does elder Tian think so much of him?" another energetic elder was surprised and said. "Old Wu, you just transferred from the sect. You don''t know the particularity of the prohibition here. If you want to break through the prohibition in the God ruins, it''s different from other places. No matter how deep your cultivation is, it''s useless. No matter how deep your cultivation is, can you be higher than the real God who arranged this prohibition in those years? Therefore, if you want to break through this prohibition, you can only break through it with physical strength. The reason why I am optimistic about the reincarnated Buddha of Dayi Zhai is that he has practiced a very deep body cultivation skill of Buddhism since childhood, and I don''t know if he has practiced any body cultivation skill for this murderous man, so I say so. " Zidian Zong Huang Changlao came and explained the interests clearly. After listening to elder Huang''s words, elder Wu nodded, as if by default. A similar scene happened not only in Zidian sect, but also in many other first-class sects. Some elders'' full strength realm experts were wondering how much the murderer''s success rate was. Guess 30%. Guess 20%. There are also 10% guesses. Some people even concluded that the murderer could not break through the prohibition successfully this time, and finally wanted to fall off the altar and ask for trouble. In short, most people still don''t understand how strong Gu Zhun''s physique is, so at this time, many people are still not very optimistic about Gu Zhun. However, Gu zhunli ignored these external remarks and didn''t even look at them. Instead, he went directly to the prohibition and looked carefully. In this way, after watching the incense for a full time, the patience of many people in the big Pope has been polished, and some people swear at this time. "What the hell is the murderer doing? Is he breaking in or not?" "Yes, it''s too ink. If he doesn''t break in, he''ll go. There''s a group of people waiting behind." "Shouldn''t it be counseling and dare not break in?" There was a lot of noise, but Gu Zhun remained unmoved and stood there like an old monk. After a while, he slowly turned around and looked at LAN Yanran: "you came from Zhongsu Lan''s house. You should have brought a lot of good things?" Facing Gu Zhun Leng Buding''s words, it was obviously an unexpected thing for LAN Yanran. Immediately, she couldn''t help being stunned: "childe, Yan Ran can''t understand what you''re talking about." Gu Zhun smiled: "understand and don''t understand, your heart is the most clear. I just say it casually, but I smell the smell of the box from you." Gu Zhun said faintly. As soon as this sentence was said, all the people of Tianyan sect standing next to Gu Zhun, including elder Li, were confused. None of them understood what Gu Zhun meant by these irrelevant words at this time. What box? What is that? However, the outsider didn''t understand this sentence, but LAN Yanran understood it better than anyone else. Naturally, she knew what the box Gu Zhun said was. However, at this time, listening to Gu Zhun''s words, LAN Yanran was immediately startled. The whole person couldn''t help but step back and became wary. Looking at Gu Zhun was like looking at a ghost. Even her expression was an unprecedented warning. "Who are you and how do you know so many things?" said LAN Yanran. At this time, in the face of LAN Yanran''s question, Gu Zhun just shook his head and smiled: "don''t be nervous, I said, we are friends rather than enemies with your LAN family. What''s more, I just asked casually. Although the box in your blue house is against the sky, I''m also a little interested in it. But I won''t rob a younger generation. It''s too humiliating. I still won''t do such a thing. Don''t worry. " Gu Zhun said this, and then turned around directly. He had said enough to LAN Yanran. As for whether she believed it or not, it was her business. At this time, he will not say more. Although hearing Gu Zhun''s words, LAN Yanran chose to keep a distance from Gu Zhun at this time, and fell into a burst of meditation. At this time, Gu Zhun turned around, and the expression on his face seemed to be a little more serious. Seeing this, elder Li immediately asked, "are you ready to break through the prohibition? What preparation do you need?" Gu Zhun smiled and shook his head: "it''s just a prohibition. What else do you need to prepare?" After talking, Gu Zhun set out in the inner Valley in full view of the public. With his hands on his back and an expression of great conceit, he kicked the door and kicked directly above the prohibition. "God, the murderer is crazy! He doesn''t need any magic powers. He wants to kick the ban with his feet alone!" "Ask for trouble. He must not know the particularity of the prohibition. Just trying to kick the prohibition with his feet? It''s just a fool''s dream." "It''s not good. It''s estimated that the forbidden anti earthquake force can break his legs. Now there''s a good play." Most of the onlookers couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, seeing this scene, even the elder Li couldn''t help being startled. When he wanted to stop it, Gu Zhun''s foot had been kicked on the prohibition. Elder Li''s face was as pale as frost. This young master Yu is too reckless! How reckless! Elder Li immediately regretted it! I must have regarded this prohibition as an ordinary prohibition. I blame myself for not telling him the particularity of this prohibition in advance. This is something that can be directly shaken with the body! The anti earthquake force of this foot can''t be carried by the flesh in Yuanhai! Thinking of the consequences of Gu Zhun''s foot, elder Li was shocked and almost fell to the ground. Chapter 78 In the inner Valley, many people have become gloating at Gu Zhun''s eyes. It seems that the next second they can see that the murderer is fired by the strange force on the prohibition, and his legs are broken. It''s also a great pleasure to see this fierce man eat flat. Many people thought. However, although they think so, there is always a difference between reality and fantasy. Like taking care of this foot. When he kicked it up, they only heard a "bang", and a large wave arose on the forbidden light wall, just like the ripples swinging on the calm lake. Then, there was no scene in which Gu Zhun was bounced away by any forbidden anti shock, but his foot directly kicked through the whole prohibition. In the face of absolute power, no matter how powerful the prohibition is, it is just futile. Gu Zhun smiled. Then, in front of elder Li''s gaping face, he put his hands into it, and then tore a crack out of the prohibition. "My mother! It''s impossible!" In the inner Valley, the elder of the great church saw this scene and screamed, unbelievable. "How is that possible! The murderer can tear a hole in the prohibition of the God ruins just by shaking his body. Is his body made of fine steel?" "It''s too cruel! Even the reincarnated Buddha of Dayi Zhai failed to break through the prohibition! He deserves to be the first person under Yuanhai!" Seeing that the murderer was able to kick all the prohibitions, someone also exclaimed and shocked. "Elder Tian, this..." in the Zidian sect, the two elder level figures were also stupid when they saw this scene. In particular, the elder surnamed Tian, who had said that Gu Zhun''s success rate of breaking through the prohibition would not exceed 10%, also had a red and white face at this time. He hesitated for a long time, and finally didn''t say a word. He just felt that he was slapped in the face by the murderer. This face is beating, popping. At the same time, in the team of Tianyan sect, Gu Zhunzhen kicked the ban. Whether it was elder Li, the younger generation of Tianyan sect, or song Qingyun, Mei Suqin and LAN Yanran, they were stunned at this time. Even if this kind of thing happened in front of them, they couldn''t believe it. The childe''s body is too strong! Elder Li swallowed a mouthful of saliva and didn''t know what to say. Mei Suqin''s eyebrows jumped wildly at this time. I don''t know what to say. She hasn''t seen such a fierce person yet! However, compared with the shock of most disciples of Tianyan sect and neigu sect, Gu Zhun seemed very calm at this time. He was still so leisurely. Even if he kicked open the door prohibited by the true God, his face was still disapproving. It seems that in Gu Zhun''s eyes, there is no essential difference between kicking open the real God''s prohibition and kicking open an ordinary broken wooden door. So at this time, Gu Zhun also turned his head, looked at the people of Tianyan sect and said, "elder Li, you are advanced." Elder Li was overjoyed when he heard the speech and knew that the childe wanted to promote them. So, at this time, he was naturally interested, and quickly called the people of Tianyan sect to go in from the prohibition crack torn by Gu Zhun. I saw the murderer tear open the crack of prohibition with one hand, and at this time, when Yanzong had begun to enter that day, many first-class Zong doors in the inner Valley couldn''t sit still. At this time, they all look ready to move. If they were not in a hurry before, it was because no one could open the door of prohibition at that time. Everyone was on the same starting line. Of course, no one would be in a hurry. But now it''s different. Someone has broken such a balance. This is the secret realm left by the true God. No one knows how huge treasures will exist in the secret realm. Maybe there is a true God in it! If you go in early for a period of time, you will certainly establish great advantages. Maybe someone will take away the inheritance of the true God early within this period of time! These first-class sects have been entrenched here for several months for the secret place of God ruins. At this time, seeing that Tianyan sect was the first, how could it sit still. Some of the old immortals of those first-class sects stood up one after another at this time and stared at the torn prohibition hole. They were all eager to try. How could Gu Zhun not notice this strange atmosphere at this time? Of course, he knows the thoughts of these first-class sects. It was with this in mind that the people of Tianyan sect went first. At this time, he scanned the whole audience of neigu. Finally, Gu Zhun didn''t say a word, pointed to the knife, made a sharp stroke in front of his chest, and a light white air jet shot out. "Stabbing!" the white light and air flow scratched a three foot long trace on the ground in front of him, like a crack in the earth. "Those who cross this line." "Die!" Gu Zhun said faintly, and his tone was full of indisputable color. However, at this time, under the great temptation of the secret realm of true God, how can most people manage so much? Even some people have lost their reason and just want to rush forward. As long as they rush into the secret realm, there are countless treasures waiting for them! That''s what they think in their minds. Although the murderer is powerful, he can kill thousands of tripods with one sword. He is the first person under Yuanhai. But no matter how strong he is, they are numerous and powerful. Gu Zhun will kill one with one punch, and it is impossible to guard the entrance. There are brave men under heavy money! Everyone can do this, not to mention a group of friars who are pretentious on weekdays. As long as you break into this entrance, another good luck will be passed on by the true God, and you will prosper in the future. "Everybody rush! There''s only one murderer. He can''t keep it!" Someone lost his mind and killed red eyes. And more people follow behind and want to fish in troubled waters. Seeing so many people rushing over, it seemed as if dark clouds covered the sky. Gu Zhun smiled coldly at this time, and the corners of his mouth tilted an arc: "die!" Before the voice fell, Gu Zhun raised her hand. Song Qingyun''s three women saw a shock in the void. Then, he just looked into the air and asked him to draw out a blue aura long knife. However, this aura long knife is a pocket version. It is just right for Gu Zhun to hold it in his hand. Then, Gu Zhun looked at the dark head. The aura long knife was pulled horizontally into the air, and a green light was released horizontally. "Ancient immortal seven forms!" "Empty cut!" Chapter 79 In the ancient Buddhist Tantra, there is a Bodhisattva in the void in the Sakyamuni hall, which is one of the 16 sages in the Jin Gang world. The Buddha praised him for his meditation like the sea, his purity like the mountain, his wisdom like the void, his diligence like the wind, his tolerance like King Kong, and his wisdom like constant sand. He is the Dharma instrument of all Buddhas, the eyes of all heavens, the right guidance of people, the dependence of animals and the return of evil spirits. Like tong arm fist, Gu Zhun''s knife comes from the void cutting of Buddha''s void Tibetan Bodhisattva, and is also included in the seven ancient immortal movements. A knife! Heaven and earth cut! Green light shines in the world. In a swing, everything goes well. There is a Buddha sound around the column, hidden and visible from time to time. This knife, shuttling through the void, cuts on the flesh of the saints of the great religion, like a knife cutting butter. Whether it''s baiding, Qianding Daneng, or the younger generation in Kaimai, the heads of those killed are rolling and blood is flowing into a river. Gu Zhun stood there with a green knife around him. He looked like a ghost. Only when thousands of people fly up can we know our true colors! "This..." seeing this scene, some first-class people who wanted to rush forward in the inner valley were stunned. He stopped and looked at the green line in front of him. The one who killed was a head rolling and bloody. Many people couldn''t help shivering in their hearts. "This, this is too cruel! How many heads will be cut off with this knife!" Someone''s hair was creepy and his courage was broken. Looking at Gu Zhun standing there, he was like a deadly evil ghost. When his scalp exploded, he turned his head and flew back. "I''m afraid this is the most casualty of many great religious saints. Neigu was killed into a river of blood. The murderer committed public anger!" "What kind of sabre technique is this? A strong man with a thousand tripods can''t stop the aftershock of a sabre!" "It''s terrible! It''s cruel! Fortunately, I run slowly, or I''ll die in front!" In the inner Valley, with Gu Zhun''s knife, the blood flowed into a river. Some people marvel, some rejoice, some sigh, some are frightened! All sentient beings have to swallow their anger in the face of absolute strength. At this time, Gu Zhun stood there with a knife. Behind him were many first-class sect doors that broke their heads and wanted to squeeze in. Many people watched this scene, even though they were afraid of Gu Zhun''s cruel means of killing people if he didn''t agree with his words, but at the same time, they had to lament his spirit and strength. As an old saying goes: the wall falls and everyone pushes! However, it also depends on what wall it is and what group of people push the wall. If it is a rotten wall and a group of strong people push the wall, this statement is naturally true. It is just easy to push down a wall. However, if this is an iron wall, even if you have great strength, you can''t push this wall down! And Gu Zhun is obviously such an iron wall! Standing there alone, he is a thousand troops! He fought for three thousand miles, and one sword was a million division! That''s the kind of person. With this knife, even some first-class elders of the sect were not spared and died. This time, not only some young people, but also some old people who lived in the door were frightened at this time. No one dared to rush forward, not to mention some people who originally wanted to fish in troubled waters. Everyone was frightened and stood there. At this time, someone stood up and said, "Yudong River, don''t go too far! You don''t own the God ruins!" "That''s it! Why don''t you wait for me? You''re a monopoly! You''re hegemonic! You''ll provoke public anger!" "Get out of the way, or if we return to the sect in the future, the army in the sect will surely raze your Tianyan sect to the ground!" "As a man, you should know that enough is enough. Don''t be insatiable. This place of God ruins is the common property of the whole East wasteland. How can you monopolize it alone!" Seeing that hard breaking was not the way, these first-class people began to shout across the bank one by one, forming an alliance one after another and accusing Gu Zhun. Looking at this group of humanitarians, it''s not just Gu Zhun at this time, but the three women around him, LAN Yanran, Mei Suqin and song Qingyun, can''t help feeling sick at this time. God! At least these people are first-class sects and decent sects. How can they say and do so disgusting. The secret place of the God ruins is certainly something shared by the eastern wasteland, but the premise is that you should also have the ability to enter. The prohibition was originally here. I don''t know how many people have tried it and can''t break through it by force. Now their childe came and kicked open the prohibition and opened a door to enter the secret territory. Then these first-class people became jealous and rushed in one by one. This is like opening a door on a public wall. Of course, this wall is shared by everyone, but this wall is made by others at their own expense. When you are in a good mood, you can go there, but if others don''t allow you to go in and out through this door, you say it''s everyone''s property. Now, this is what these first-class religious people do. They first occupy the commanding height in the general righteousness, and then stand on the moral commanding height to accuse Gu Zhun. Such behavior is too disgusting. Moreover, what this group of people said also made people feel very funny. Say Gu Zhun is the sole power! Hegemony! Seize everyone''s common property! When they said this, they did not think that they were not several first-class sects who occupied the inner valley with the most opportunities, but excluded some second rate sects and third rate sects from the rivers of outer Valley and even 100000 mountains. This is completely an act of trying to cover up! However, their words may have a great impact on others, just like the three women of LAN Yanran. They are vigorous and angry. But for Gu Zhun, these tricks are as childish as children fighting but others call their parents. In Gu Zhun''s eyes, originally, he regarded these first-class people as local chickens and dogs. But seeing this scene, Gu Zhun suddenly felt that he was wrong. Moreover, it is very wrong. This group of people, where is the local chicken and tile dog? It''s an insult to chicken and dog to say it''s a local chicken and dog. They''re not even as good as tujiwa dogs. A mob! Gu Zhun laughed, stood there, looked at the so-called dignified first-class sects in the inner Valley and said, "don''t believe it? Don''t believe it! Hold it! I have reservations! You are right. I am the sole power! I am the hegemony! What can you do to me? Come on, I''m standing here. If you have the ability, come and destroy me! " Gu Zhun was so arrogant that he stood at the air outlet and shouted directly. He shouted out this sentence. At that time, no matter those first-class sects or the three daughters of song Qingyun who had been standing next to Gu Zhun, there was no exception at this time. As if they had seen a ghost, they were stunned and stood there. My God? Has this guy been arrogant to this extent? Chapter 80 When Gu Zhun said this, almost everyone present was stunned and stood there one after another. Listening to Gu Zhun''s words, almost 90% of the people in the big Pope seem to be cocks strangled at this time. Just now, these people were still frantically criticizing and shouting. Now listening to Gu Zhun''s words, his face and neck are red and can''t say a word. Because they didn''t expect that Gu Zhun''s words would be so arrogant and domineering like a bandit. They scold Gu Zhun for his hegemony and independence! If it were ordinary people, I''m afraid they would not be able to stand this kind of stimulation. But Gu Zhun''s reaction was completely beyond everyone''s expectation. He actually went down the steps. He just let his ass lie and admitted it. Yes, you''re right. I am hegemony! I am the sole power! You have the ability to bite me? Such a reply simply made many big Pope''s door couldn''t help but have a mouthful of old blood. Even after hearing Gu Zhun''s words, several elders of the holy sect of the great religion turned their eyes and fainted with anger. They have lived for such a long time and have never seen such arrogant children! It''s not arrogant anymore. It''s arrogant! However, at this time, few of these first-class doors dare to rush forward. Although Gu Zhun is arrogant at this time, no one among these first-class doors is stupid and wants to rush up. Because the front group of people were cut off by Gu Zhun, which has become a good lesson. Just because they dare to stay far away and get together to accuse Gu Zhun does not mean that these people dare to rush up again. These saints of the great religions are not all fools. They are just small teams from their respective sects. Even if Gu Zhun gets the true God inheritance, what can he do? When they return to zongmen in the future, they will explain this matter to zongmen. At that time, the whole army of Zong will go out to denounce Gu Zhun. They are afraid that he will not spit out what he has eaten in his mouth? No matter how strong a person is, he can resist an army of 10000 friars and tear up an army of 100000 friars. Can you resist millions of troops? There will always be a day when your spiritual power is exhausted. At that time, what true God inheritance will not fall into the hands of yourself and others? Among these first-class doors, some people think so, and their eyes also show a fierce light. At this time, they simply didn''t care and chose to continue to return to the camp one by one. Let the kid jump around for a few days. Whether he takes it or not, he will die when he comes out again! These first-class doors stopped talking, and Gu Zhun smiled coldly. Then he turned around and turned to the forbidden entrance. At this time, the forbidden entrance has been torn by Gu Zhun for some time, and the forbidden entrance has begun to heal gradually. I believe that in a short time, the entrance will disappear completely. Just as Gu Zhun was about to speak, he saw a figure running towards him on the other side of the first-class sect door. "Amitabha, benefactor, I don''t know if I can take the little monk in?" the figure was fleeting and stopped in front of everyone in the blink of an eye. Gu Zhun looked at the figure of this person and smiled at once. It''s the Quan Jie monk of Dayi Zhai. "If I take you in, I don''t know. What can you do for me?" Gu Zhun looked hesitant, looked at Quan Jie monk and asked with interest. "Don''t know what benefactor wants?" Quan Jie monk asked with joy when he saw that Gu Zhun had room for discussion. "Let me see, you monks should have made a lot of money by building temples and collecting incense money in the nine realms these years. Just take 300000 spirit stones to cushion it, and I will allow you to enter together. How about?" Gu Zhun said with a light smile. However, when his words reached the ears of the Quan Jie monk, the bald monk''s eyes immediately widened! 300000 spirit stones! Without even thinking about it, Quan Jie shook a bright and bright brain door like a rattle: "Amitabha, benefactor, that''s bad. There are four empty and four precepts in my Buddhism, wine, color, wealth and Qi. Wealth is the third precept. I really don''t have these 300000 spirit stones!" Monk Quan Jie''s face was bitter, like a withered balsam pear. He looked like I had no money, and spread his hand. Gu Zhun listened with a strange smile, looked at the Quan Jie monk and said, "when did the South China Sea Jingfo island become so poor? Can''t you take out a mere 300000 spirit stones?" Gu Zhun''s voice fell, Quan Jie monk''s face jumped, and then smiled: "benefactor, what Jingfo island? I''ve never heard of such a place. I''m a monk from Dayi Zhai." Quan Jie said so, but his heart jumped twice at this time. He really didn''t see the heel of Yu Donghe. Unexpectedly, the other party had seen his origin clearly. But at this time, even if Gu Zhun saw through it, Quan Jie monk still pretended to be stupid here, as if he didn''t understand what Gu Zhun was talking about. "Since you don''t have money, it''s difficult to do. It seems that you need other things to pay for it." Gu Zhun looked at the Quan Jie monk and was happy, and then said: "However, I don''t lack anything else. In fact, I''ve always been interested in the six gods of Buddhism on your Jingfo island. Why don''t you lend me the six gods and I''ll take you in?" Gu Zhun said that monk Quanjie was not surprised by the ancient waves on his face at this time, and there had already been a storm in his heart. Shit, this guy even knows the six gods of Jingfo island! What a ghost! However, there''s no way to get through the six gods! Therefore, monk Quan Jie touched his forehead and looked at Gu Zhun: "benefactor, what are the six magical powers? I haven''t heard of them. However, I have a volume of ''Vajra Sutra'' which is a secret biography of my Buddha. The Buddhist theory is profound. Careful study can solve the suffering of all sentient beings. Benefactor, look..." Quan Jie monk said one after another. As he said, he actually took out a yellow wrinkled Scripture from the sleeve of his cassock and smiled to hand it to Gu Zhun. However, Gu Zhun looked at the scripture at this time, but his face was suddenly black. "Pa!" slapped the monk directly for tens of feet. "Shit, I''m a penny pincher. I thought I was stingy enough. I didn''t expect you to be more stingy than me! Without a drop of blood, I also want to rub my door. Get out of here! " Gu Zhun scolded. After a while, he felt that his anger had not disappeared, so he turned and gave the Quan Jie monk another kick. "Ouch!" the figure of the Quan Jie monk who had just got up from the ground was kicked on the ground by Gu Zhun and ate a mouthful of mud. Chapter 81 He slapped the monk of Dayi Zhai for a long distance. Then Gu Zhun turned and walked towards the forbidden entrance behind him. After Song Qingyun and Mei Suqin entered one by one, LAN Yanran immediately had a sharp eye and was about to rush inside. However, at this time, Gu Zhun pulled her clothes: "girl, you''re not my man now, so don''t rub your way here." Gu Zhun''s words came slowly. At this time, LAN Yanran''s beautiful eyebrows were going to fly angrily: "young master, you won''t be so stingy. I, a weak woman who is alone, can''t go in without borrowing the young master''s entrance. Can you bear to leave me here alone?" LAN Yan blinked and said to Gu Zhun with a pitiful look. This woman really looks like a beautiful woman and a disaster. This pathetic expression is also powerful enough for men. However, it''s a pity that she met Gu Zhun. For her words, Gu Zhun was like farting at this time and didn''t eat her at all: "come on, since you can come out with the box of the blue family, the prohibition here can''t stop you. Find a way by yourself." When Gu Zhun finished, he stopped talking. Seeing that the prohibition entrance was about to close, Gu Zhun was also carrying his hands on his back and the old God was on the ground to enter. "It''s not fair!" Lan Yan angrily asked behind Gu Zhun, "why can those two women go in? I can''t?" Gu Zhun smelled the speech. At the moment, his face was strange. He turned his head and looked at LAN Yanran with a strange look: "are you sure you want to know why?" LAN Yan nodded. "Well, I''ll tell you that one of them is my maid and the other is my servant. Of course, they are qualified to go in. As for you, beauty, I still lack a warm bed girl around me. If you are interested, I can consider leaving you such a seat. " Gu Zhun said with a smile. After listening to his words, LAN Yanran''s face immediately turned red and Pooh: "you don''t even have hair now. You still want to warm the bed, girl! Don''t dream!" "I''ve given you a chance. Would you like it or not? That''s also your business. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. There are many Fairies in the nine circles who want to be the childe''s bed warming girl, and they don''t want you. It''s just that you came out of Zhongsu Lan''s family and give aunt LAN a face." Gu Zhun said lazily, and went straight to the forbidden entrance behind him. The voice fell to the ground. Gu Zhun had stepped into the secret realm. Behind him, the torn forbidden entrance was completely restored with Gu Zhun''s step. LAN Yanran listened to his words and stood in place. She didn''t come back until the forbidden entrance was closed. Then, looking at the forbidden entrance of neigu, which was already empty, LAN Yanran stamped her feet angrily! This cunning Yudong river! Then, LAN Yanran also thought a little. Finally, she patted the blue storage bag around her waist with her right hand. She saw that the storage bag immediately glowed with a light blue fluorescence. The fluorescence flickered and soon covered LAN Yanran''s whole body, like a big bubble covering people. Seeing this, LAN Yanran took a direct step and easily stepped into the prohibition. When she stepped into the prohibition, she was very relaxed. The strong prohibition wall was like an empty object in front of the light blue bubble. After a ripple, LAN Yanran''s figure had disappeared in the inner valley. At the same time, the place of God ruins is the real secret place. With a space shock, elder Li and others of Tianyan sect have been waiting here for a long time until Gu Zhun stepped into the secret place and appeared in front of them. Elder Li and others finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, after Gu Zhun stepped into the secret place, they found that the forbidden entrance had been sealed. Song Qingyun couldn''t help asking, "childe, where''s the blue girl?" "She, she naturally has her own way in." Gu Zhun smiled and said. Sure enough, before Gu Zhun spoke, he saw another shock in the void. A familiar shadow stepped in. Everyone looked at LAN Yanran. After the woman stepped into the secret place, the light blue air mask shrouded in her body dissipated slowly. At the same time, LAN Yanran also gave Gu Zhun a hard blow with a vengeful look. Obviously, she didn''t forget that Gu Zhun asked her to come in by herself. Women are all creatures of revenge. Gu Zhun didn''t care. At this time, he also swept the dissipating air mask on LAN Yanran and smiled: "it seems that you really are not the legitimate lineage of the blue family. Otherwise, even if you take the moon treasure box, you must not know the use method of the box." Gu Zhun said lazily. His words reached LAN Yanran''s ears. Immediately, LAN Yanran was a move in her heart. "Do you know the bright moon treasure box of our blue family?" Lan Yan stared at Gu Zhun''s eyes, as if incredible. Because in this world, many people know that there is a secret treasure handed down from ancient times in the Su LAN family. Many people know that this secret treasure is a box. However, people who know the real name of the box are as rare as they are. Except for the past owners of the blue family and the core elders, no outsiders know. "I''ve read too many messy books, just guessing." facing LAN Yanran''s eyes, Gu Zhun smiled calmly and perfunctorily. He would never tell LAN Yanran that the bright moon treasure box of your blue family was a treasure in his own hands, and in ancient times, he gave it to LAN Gu, the ancestor of your blue family. Gu Zhun believes that even if she says so, LAN Yanran must be unwilling to believe it. So, instead of talking more nonsense, it''s better to stop the topic. Gu zhunshiran said. Then he turned around and put his eyes into the secret land again. However, at this time, after listening to Gu Zhun''s words, LAN Yanran immediately felt that her heart was like 10000 insects crawling, tickling her heart. She found that she couldn''t see through this guy more and more. Originally, she just thought that this person was just a great energy who was outside the East wasteland and had strong eyesight. She had practiced some way to rejuvenate herself. But now it seems that there are too many secrets in this guy. It seems that there has always been something unspeakable and unknown attracting LAN Yanran. She wants to get to the bottom and find out the secrets of Gu Zhun. Who the hell is this guy? I must find out! LAN Yanran stood there, looked at Gu Zhun''s back and said firmly in her heart. Chapter 82 God ruins, a place of secret territory. Looking around, this is a barren Gobi, full of yellow sand, it seems that there is no vitality. If elder Li and others didn''t come in through the prohibition of the valley in the God ruins, I''m afraid they wouldn''t believe that this is a secret place created by a true God. "It''s too desolate." elder Li couldn''t help sighing. He originally thought that the secret place of a true God should be filled with treasures and miraculous drugs. Even if it is not a fairyland on earth, it should be able to achieve blue sea and blue sky. However, elder Li didn''t expect that the secret land was like this. On the contrary, Gu Zhun didn''t think so: "those who achieve great things don''t stick to details. Some of the secret places of the gods in ancient times are more rudimentary than this. What''s this?" "Young master, the secret place is so big. How can we find it?" elder Li came up and asked. Gu Zhun waved his hand: "don''t worry, this place is too vast to run. At least you have to find a mount." Gu Zhun smiled. However, at this time, elder Li looked around and didn''t know what the childe was selling. Mei Suqin also looked around and saw that this place was extremely desolate. Let alone horses, even withered grass didn''t grow one. Where can I find a horse? "Big black, come out." looking at the confused eyes of tianyanzong, Gu Zhun didn''t explain much. He patted the cuff. Then, everyone''s eyes projected, that is, he saw a black light rushing out from Gu Zhun''s sleeve. As soon as the black light appeared, it immediately saw the storm rise. It was just a few breaths, and it rose to the size of a hill. This is a black snake demon with white belly and green eyes. Its body is more than four feet thick and nearly 100 feet long. It is like a giant dragon standing in front of the people of Tianyan sect. The snake stands like a mountain, blocking the sun. The snake''s mouth breathes fog and makes a "hissing" sound. "Third order monster! Black water black snake!" when elder Li saw the snake demon, his face turned white and couldn''t help but step back. No, this is not a third-order monster! Look at its breath, it should have reached the peak of the third-order monster peak, infinitely close to the fourth-order! This is actually a black water black snake with one head and half feet, which is equivalent to the human monk yuan sea! My mother! Elder Li''s face is like frost. How could he have such a powerful snake demon! This belongs to the Lord level in 100000 mountains! "Sir, sir, is this monster?" asked Mr. Li. Gu Zhun also looked at Da Hei at this time and said slowly, "a snake demon just received two days ago is used as foot strength for the time being." Gu Zhun said, at this time, the black water black snake also slowly lowered a huge head and rubbed Gu Zhun''s hand intimately. "That''s good. It seems that the skill will benefit you a lot. After a while, you should be able to step into the fourth level." Gu Zhun touched the big head of the black water black snake. I saw two slightly raised discs on the huge snake head at this time. I think as long as the black water Xuan snake steps into the fourth step in the future, the Dragon horn in the disc will break through the earth. In time, the snake demon can evolve into a demon Jiao! He touched the head of the snake, and then he jumped to the head of the black water black snake. At this time, big black waved his tail and arched his head. On that day, the people of Yanzong immediately understood and stood on the body of the black water black snake one by one. "Let''s go. Let''s take a stroll in this secret place first." Gu Zhun said. The black water black snake as big as a hill immediately roared, swung its body and fled in one direction. The speed of this black water Xuan snake was extremely fast. In a blink of an eye, when the people of Tianyan sect looked back, they had left hundreds of feet away. At this time, elder Li and others looked at Gu Zhun more and more in awe. The young master is really an unparalleled person in the world. He can obey even the big demon who has stepped into the fourth level with half a foot. Although they can''t come, they want it! The secret place of Shenxu is very big. Even if you run for several hours at the speed of black water black snake, you just walk the tip of a small iceberg. At this time, they haven''t seen any shadow similar to cave or architecture. Some people even began to doubt that this might not be the secret realm of true God at all, but a joke played by a great energy with future generations. Even elder Li couldn''t stand it at this time. He ran to Gu Zhun and said, "childe, let''s have a rest." Gu Zhun looked back and saw that at this time, on the back of the black water Xuan snake, the spoiled young disciples of Tianyan sect were all moaning one by one. They couldn''t stand the bumps for several consecutive hours. Gu Zhun also snorted coldly at this time: "Tianyan sect has been out of luck these years. The young people in the door are not energetic at all. They are spoiled and spoiled one by one. They can''t even bear the bumps. In the future, Tianyan sect will be handed over to these young people, which is not far from killing the door." Listening to Gu Zhun''s coldness, elder Li couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed at this time. Cancan smiled and said, "childe, what you blame is that our Tianyan sect has been declining over the years, and we recruit fewer and fewer new disciples every year. These young people are now the elite of the inner sect, and they are reluctant to let them out on weekdays." "These flowers in the greenhouse are also the elite of the inner door. They have not even experienced the most basic life and death honing. No wonder they were in such a hurry when they encountered some low-level monsters in 100000 mountain. In my opinion, they don''t have to go back to Tianyan sect in the future. They just go back to sheep and farm one by one." Gu Zhun said impolitely that he was such a person. Good is good, bad is bad. People who don''t like it just don''t like it and never beat around the bush. Even if a giant stands in front of him, as long as the other party dares to provoke him or looks at his displeasure, he dares to point at the other party''s nose and scold. At this time, listening to Gu Zhun''s words, elder Li also smiled bitterly and said it was. Although the young master''s words are indeed ugly, there is nothing wrong with them. Elder Li turned his head and looked at the younger generation in his family. These boys, it''s really time to practice. "Well, sir, we are now..." elder Li asked carefully. Gu Guanzi didn''t even look at him and said, "keep walking. If anyone cries tired again, just throw it down!" Elder Li nodded immediately, "yes." Chapter 83 On the deserted Gobi, the ground is covered with hot yellow sand, and a huge black snake the size of a hill is moving close to the ground. It is the tianyanzong group. At this time, on the big black back, the faces of the younger generation of Tianyan sect were very pale one by one, as if they were going to collapse in the next moment. Obviously, they were tossed and tossed by this continuous driving for several hours. Coupled with the huge disk like sun on their head, they were almost cooked. After a while, when the black water black snake''s body turned over a hill, Gu Zhun slowly stopped the black snake. "Childe, what''s the matter?" Song Qingyun came over and asked. Her cultivation is also in the pulse opening state. Although she has practiced the immortal Sutra given by Gu Zhun, she still looks a little ugly after several hours of driving. Gu Zhun didn''t say anything. As soon as he kicked his feet, he jumped off the head of the black water snake and landed on the hill. Elder Li and others looked at each other. They couldn''t understand what happened to the childe at this time. This place is desolate. It''s no better than other places. You can''t even see the shadow of a building. What''s good to stay? The crowd jumped down from Da Hei''s back. At this time, Gu Zhun walked along the ridge of the hill. At this time, he had reached the other side of the hill. Here is a shadow surface, which belongs to a place where the sun cannot shine. Gu Zhun''s footsteps listened. Finally, he chose a place and squatted down. Elder Li and LAN Yanran followed closely. When they arrived, Gu Zhun was lying on the ground without image and sticking his ears to the ground, as if there were some treasure on the ground. "Childe, what are you doing?" Li Chang''s second brother couldn''t touch his head, opened his mouth, looked at Song Qingyun and said. Song Qingyun shook her head. Although she followed Gu Zhun for the longest time, most of the time, even she couldn''t understand what her childe was thinking. After a while, when song Qingyun''s three daughters were watching the excitement, Gu Zhun got up from the ground, patted his knees and smiled on his face. "Young master, but did you find anything?" Mr. Li came forward and asked. Gu Zhun smiled lightly and said, "yes, but I''m afraid it will take some hands and feet to get in." "Spend your hands and feet?" Mei Suqin and her three daughters looked at each other. They didn''t know what Gu Zhun meant. "You quit 500 feet away." Gu Zhun ordered. Later that day, elder Li Yanzong and the third daughter of song Qingyun hurriedly withdrew from the hill 500 feet away according to Gu Zhun''s instructions. On the hill, Gu Zhun waved, and Da Hei immediately narrowed his body into a black light and rushed into Gu Zhun''s sleeve. After all this, Gu Zhun came to a ridge of the hill, took a deep breath, his face became serious, closed his eyes, raised his right foot, but didn''t step on it. It seemed that he was looking for something. "What is this?" In the distance, elder Li stood on another hill, looked at Gu Zhun''s strange posture and asked. But his question is doomed to be answered by no one. Because no one knows what Gu Zhun is doing. Between the ridges, Gu Zhun closed his eyes and felt for a while. Suddenly, his eyes opened and seemed to catch something! The right foot raised in mid air for a long time stepped down at a very fast speed at this moment, as if the whole hill was shocked. "Boom!" Even 500 feet away, song Qingyun and others still felt a violent shaking. "What''s going on!" Lan Yan was startled and exclaimed. Just now Gu Zhun just stepped on one foot. How can he feel that the whole space is shaking. LAN Yanran doesn''t understand. However, Gu Zhun didn''t intend to make her understand at this time. Immediately, on the ridge, Gu Zhun''s second foot was lifted up again, suddenly grabbed a direction and stepped down again! The second step down, Gu Zhun''s Hill finally revealed its prototype. A dark blue light eye spread under Gu Zhun''s feet, and winding cracks cracked in all directions with the dark light. Until the whole earth split and four pillars of light rose into the sky. Song Qingyun and others, who were 500 feet away, found that an array had been arranged on the hill where they were just now! And Gu Zhun''s series of strange moves just now are breaking the array. "What array is this? This momentum is too terrible!" elder Li could feel the great prestige of this array even from a distance. Immediately, he couldn''t help sighing. I''m afraid their mountain protection array of Tianyan sect can''t achieve such prestige! Moreover, the coverage of this array can reach a terrible radius of 500 feet. Elder Li has lived for so many years and has never seen such a powerful array. Not to mention the junior disciples of Tianyan sect. These junior disciples were just staring at the array. Song Qingyun saw Gu Zhun''s array arrangement when she was in Phoenix Valley, so she was not particularly surprised at this time. As for LAN Yanran, not to mention that this woman is well-informed and comes from the Sino Soviet blue family far away from the eastern wasteland, so she has almost become the most calm one among all people at this time. "Child mother spirit Mantis array!" on another hill, LAN Yan overlooks the array. At last, I saw the virtual shadow of two giant mantis in the huge array at the same time. Her face became more and more ugly, and finally she couldn''t help muttering. "Miss LAN, what is the child mother spirit Mantis array?" elder Li frowned. He thought he was knowledgeable, and he knew most of the knowledge in the East famine. However, it happened that this array in LAN Yanran''s mouth was unheard of, so he asked modestly. LAN Yanran turned to look at Li Hongfeng and said slowly, "this is a very rare ancient array. I also occasionally learned a few words in the secret volume of family array. I don''t know much. I only know that this is also a very unpopular array in ancient times." "Unpopular array?" elder Li was surprised. "That''s right, and it''s an extreme array." Lan Yan nodded and continued: "this array has no attack ability. It doesn''t even have the effect of ordinary sleepy people. Even if an ordinary person inadvertently breaks in, he can retreat like an empty object. However, such an array requires a fifth order array mage to arrange at least. " "What''s the use of this array? Is it a decoration?" while listening to Mei Suqin explained by LAN Yanran, she couldn''t help asking. LAN Yan shook her head: "of course it''s not a decoration, because generally speaking, this child mother spirit Mantis array appears very few times in the ninth world, and each time it appears, it is basically in the tomb. In other words, this array is used to guard the tomb after some great powers die!" Chapter 84 "Tomb guarding array!" elder Li held his breath and stared at the hill where Gu Zhun was located. No, this secret place is really the place where a real God fell! They found the tomb! Elder Li was shocked. At this time, LAN Yanran continued: "it is said that this kind of child mother spirit Mantis array is composed of two arrays, one large and one small. The small array covers the whole tomb, and the large array covers a distance of 100 feet above the tomb. The two arrays assist each other. Once someone starts the big array, the small array with the whole tomb will also start randomly. If you fail to break the array, you will be like a female mantis eating a male mantis in the secular world. Once the large array covering the tomb is damaged, at the same time, the small array will be destroyed with the tomb. Therefore, this is a lose lose lose array. This array is usually arranged to prevent some tomb robbers. After some proud great energy fell, they don''t want their flesh to be stolen, so they will arrange such an array in their tombs. Once you encounter grave robbers, the array will completely destroy their bodies. It''s better to be broken than complete. Even in ancient times, this kind of child mother spirit Mantis array was the most troublesome array for many tomb robbers. However, fortunately, this kind of child mother spirit Mantis array is also one of the unpopular in the array. Even in ancient times, there were not many array mages who could arrange this array. From ancient times to now, a total of three tombs with child and mother Linglang array have been found, and these three have not been cracked. " LAN Yan kept talking. Finally, she also looked at Gu Zhun. It seemed that even she had lost confidence in him. This is not to say that Gu Zhun''s accomplishments are not enough, but that this array is too difficult. One of the Jue arrays handed down from ancient times is simply not something that people can crack. From ancient times to modern times, I don''t know how many array mages can''t crack this array together. It''s impossible to complete it with just one Gu Zhun. For a time, listening to LAN Yanran''s words, elder Li couldn''t help sighing. It seems that they will return in vain this time. However, when LAN Yanran and others were dejected. At this time, on the hill in the distance, Gu Zhun has taken the third step at this time. With one foot, there was a strong wind around. The fourth step is to stop the wind. The fifth step, the whole array jumped for it. The sixth step, they found that the rocks on the whole hill where Gu Zhun was located rolled up at this time. The unprecedented abnormal outburst made elder Li''s heart stop. Young master, you are still breaking the battle! Can you succeed? There is such a question mark in everyone''s heart. At this time, even LAN Yanran, who was completely desperate in her heart, couldn''t help projecting her eyes again and looked at Gu Zhun with expectation. Finally, Gu Zhun stopped at the sixth step. This time, he stayed where he was for half an hour, raised his foot and didn''t fall. If LAN Yanran and others are in front of Gu Zhun at the moment, they must find out. At this time, Gu Zhun''s eyes were covered with a layer of rich spiritual power. Through this spiritual power, he was observing the direction of the array on the ridge under his feet. If it is from Gu Zhun''s perspective, it can be found. In this large array, at Gu Zhun''s feet, there has always been a smooth and incomparable thing like an earthworm moving rapidly in the earth vein. The smooth atmosphere passed by Gu Zhun''s feet three times, but Gu Zhun still didn''t fall. Because he is not fully sure. However, when Gu Zhun passed by for the fourth time, his eyes finally lit up, and the dazzling light lit up from his eyes. Gu Zhun stepped on it and hit the back of the earth gas. With one foot, the last array eye will be nailed under the array. "Bang!" a huge tremor sounded. On the distant hills, LAN Yanran and others were still looking forward to it. At the same time, Gu Zhun''s place suddenly heard a loud noise. Countless smoke and dust rose. Just after they thought they had failed, the smoke dissipated. Elder Li saw that the array on the hill where Gu Zhun was located had completely disappeared. Instead, a cave collapsed! LAN Yan was stunned, her small mouth opened wide, and looked at Gu Zhun with an unbelievable look. The child mother spirit Mantis array was really cracked by him! How is that possible! This is a difficult problem for tens of millions of array mages in the ancient and modern nine circles! However, although LAN Yanran doesn''t want to believe it. Now, the facts are so cruel in front of her that she can''t believe it. Later, elder Li and others were overjoyed. They returned to Gu Zhun and began to study the cave. "Young Master Yu, how did you crack this child mother spirit Mantis array?" Lan Yan asked when she came to Gu Zhun''s side. At this time, the woman''s face also became extremely serious. "Oh, you also know the child mother spirit Mantis array?" Gu Zhun glanced at her and said in surprise. "Yan Ran also learned a few words from an ancient book of the family. Childe, is there any way to solve this array?" Lan Yan asked modestly. However, for the woman''s question, Gu Zhun said jokingly at this time: "just step on two feet, which is a way to crack." For such an answer, LAN Yanran almost fainted. Looking at Gu Zhun, her eyes turned straight. Step on your feet? Can you be more perfunctory? LAN Yanran was stuffy with anger. What array is this? Son mother spirit Mantis array! That''s one of the legendary ancient Jue arrays! It''s an unpopular array that has baffled the ninth world for thousands of years. Can you crack it with just a few steps? If so, everyone can become a mage. Lie to the ghost! In LAN Yanran''s ears, Gu Zhun said this sentence to ghosts. I''m afraid no ghost wants to believe it. And Gu Zhun was not surprised at the girl''s appearance at the moment. Of course, he knew what the girl thought and wanted to ask him about the way to break the spirit Mantis array. Then they go back to the blue house and crack the tomb of an old ancestor of the blue house. That''s right. So far, one of the three tombs of the true gods that have been found in the nine realms where the child and mother Linglang array are arranged is a ancestral Tomb of the Sino Soviet blue family. It''s not that Gu Zhun doesn''t want to teach her, but for two reasons. The first thing is that in those years, he also went to the blue family and studied the child mother spirit Mantis array of the blue family, which is compared with the child mother spirit Mantis array here at the moment. The array of the blue family is obviously more cumbersome. Gu Zhun was unwilling to crack it easily, because a slight difference will lead to the waste of previous efforts. So that year, even if it was LAN Gu''s request, Gu Zhun didn''t easily agree. The second point is that each child mother spirit Mantis array has different layout methods, so the solutions of each child mother spirit Mantis array are strange. Even Gu Zhun spent hundreds of years figuring out the solution of this array. If she gave this solution to LAN Yanran, she wouldn''t want to learn it without decades of effort. It''s a waste of time. Gu Zhun is too lazy to teach. Therefore, he was too lazy to talk to LAN Yanran at this time, and simply said he was stepping on it blindly. As for whether this woman believes or not, it''s none of his business. Chapter 85 Gu Zhun''s eyes looked at the cave. If he guessed correctly, this should be the tomb of the true God who fell here. A nest of true gods and old monsters. Gu Zhun''s heart moved, and he didn''t know what good things would be. He himself came out of ancient times. Of course, he knows that some old guys still hide a lot of things at the bottom of the box. The true gods who could arrange the child mother spirit Mantis array with such a hand were few in ancient times. Gu Zhun''s heart was also a little curious, so the people just went into the cave. Walking into the grottoes, it looks like a huge underground world. There are towering ancient trees and miraculous birds, which can be seen everywhere. Compared with the desolation outside the grottoes, it is full of aura, blue sky and blue sea, just like a fairyland on earth. It''s just another world. "My God! That''s the third-order elixir silver moon grass. It''s at least a thousand years old!" Walking into the cave, I saw the miraculous medicine growing everywhere. A disciple of Tianyan sect exclaimed and pointed to the miraculous medicine growing on a rock in front, emitting silver light like a bright moon. "My mother, is that the magic emperor herb that is said to refine five pills? It has opened four leaves. It must be at least 4000 years old!" Another disciple of Tianyan sect saw a magic emperor grass with four leaves. This kind of magic emperor grass produces one more leaf every 1000 years. Every leaf outside is sky high price. If the whole four leaf magic emperor grass is sold, it is a magic medicine that can sell 10000 or 20000 spirit stones. "This is longicorn! Three thousand years old!" "Baicao Lu, 2500 years old!" "My God! This rootless vine is seven feet long. It''s a magic medicine with a drug age of 7000 years!" The younger generation of Tianyan sect screamed one after another. Even elder Li couldn''t help his eyes shining at this time. He stared at all kinds of magic drugs growing everywhere. He wanted to lie on the ground and put them in his bag now. At this time, Gu Zhun glanced at the medicinal materials in the wasteland. Finally, he stopped here for a while. Finally, he said to Li Hongfeng, "elder Li, I''ll give you the medicinal materials here. Let''s go deeper." Hearing Gu Zhun''s words, elder Li didn''t hesitate, so he immediately nodded with great interest. Originally, they just came to the secret place of Shenxu to join in the fun this time. They didn''t want to make any profit under the eyes of those first-class sects. Now they are lucky enough to go into the secret place with this childe to pick the elixir. It is a good thing that they are grateful and smoke on their ancestral graves. At this time, they will not ask too much. People should know how to advance and retreat, know that enough is enough, and examine the degree. Elder Li knows this very well. Therefore, only in Tianyan sect over the years can he be appreciated by the sect leader and looked up by Gu Zhun. The magic medicine here is enough for them to return home with a full load. The younger generation of Tianyan sect may not know. However, Li Hongfeng, an elder of a sect and the high-level core of Tianyan sect, knows the current situation of Tianyan sect. Since the decline of Tianyan sect thousands of years ago, the sect is getting worse day by day, and even the whole clan is too poor to take out a decent elixir for more than 5000 years. At the moment, these miraculous drugs in the cave are things elder Li usually doesn''t dare to think about. At that moment, without saying a word, Li Hongfeng bowed to Gu Zhun''s worship. In this regard, Gu Zhun is at ease. At the same time, Gu Zhun appreciates Li Hongfeng and elder Li even more. After the collapse of ancient times, there were fools in the nine circles. There were not many people like Li Hongfeng who knew advance and retreat and were good at dancing. Although this person is a little older, he may not be a material to make. However, these are all later words. In the face of Li Hongfeng, Gu Zhun also explained before leaving: "after picking the elixir here, don''t stay and don''t explore deeply. This is not a good place. The real God tomb is not for fun. Leave as soon as possible." After that, Gu Zhun took song Qingyun''s three daughters directly to the depths of the cave. Elder Li and others who left Tianyan sect picked them wantonly here. In the depths of the grottoes, the more you go inside, the more precious miraculous herbs on the roadside, and the years are several times more than the outside world. A panacea for three thousand years. Five thousand years of spirit flower. Eight thousand year old treasure tree. Over 9800 years old. For these, Gu Zhun just glanced at them and didn''t look at them any more. Because he knows that the things here are just appetizers. God has died for thousands of years. The real good things are still ahead. Along the way, Gu Zhun only chose appropriately. The elixir less than 5000 years old is not picked. Not cherish rare spiritual fruit. But even so, at the end of the way, Gu Zhun''s storage bag was almost full. There are so many miraculous medicines here that even a treasure house can''t contain so many miraculous medicines. Compared with the number of miraculous drugs in this cave, the two big black and two black collections in Phoenix valley are not even as good as garbage. Compared with Gu Zhun''s stroll, the three women behind him seemed to be in a hurry. Since entering the cave, song Qingyun and Mei Suqin have been frantically searching for elixirs. At first, they still picked the elixir for more than 2000 years. Later, they really couldn''t see the elixir for 2000 years, and began to turn their eyes to 3000 years. Later, they couldn''t see it for 3000 years. At this time, their storage bags were full. They had no choice but to throw and pick them. Until the end, even LAN Yanran, who didn''t think so at the beginning, joined the two women''s team and began to plunder wildly. And big black is even more crazy. After being released by Gu Zhun, this guy didn''t have a storage bag. He just ate it all the way from the cave entrance. I don''t know how many miraculous pills he swallowed. In the end, I couldn''t eat any more. I couldn''t digest it. I rolled my eyes and was put away by Gu Zhun. All the way to the deepest part of the cave, there is a huge tree. This ancient tree stands towering, huge and incomparably strong. People are amazed at its strong trunk. Its roots are firmly rooted in the soil. Judging by its age, it can be said to be an ancient tree that has lived from ancient times to today. This can be said to be a sacred tree! LAN Yanran sighed beside her. She was afraid that such a tree could be described as a miracle within the nine circles. "Come on, the last treasure house is in this tree." Gu Zhun looked at it for a while, raised his legs and said. Then he went straight to the ancient tree. Listening to Gu Zhun''s words, the three women of LAN Yanran looked at each other and followed closely. Chapter 86 This ancient tree stands here like a God. Gu Zhun walked three steps and two steps to the trunk and touched the huge tree roots, which were entrenched in the soil of the cave or shuttled through the gray rock cracks. Every tree root is as thick as a person''s thigh. Gu Zhun smiled as if he had met an old friend, gently stroking the rough skin of these tree roots, as if he were telling something in a low voice. In this way, after about half a column of incense, Gu Zhun still squatted there, like a real child in the secular world. Even LAN Yanran couldn''t understand what Gu Zhun was doing at this time. However, no matter what the former is doing, the three women of LAN Yanran can only stand there and wait quietly at this time. Because they all know that this childe will never do anything without benefit. He does things either with a very clear purpose or with perfect assurance. However, this time, Gu Zhun''s behavior was beyond their expectation again. Because, after a while, they saw Gu Zhun standing up so straight, and didn''t take anything from the old tree. It''s like Gu Zhun was just communicating and chatting with the old tree. How did this happen? Not only LAN Yanran, but also song Qingyun, who has always been calm, was surprised to see this. Normally speaking, they thought that such a sacred tree, apart from others, had a strong spirit. It''s a piece of bark of this tree. After you take it back, you can refine it into a loud defense armor in the nine realms. A tree trunk can be made into the sharpest magic weapon with wood attribute if it is forged by a skilled weapon smelter. Originally, according to the three women''s conjecture, Gu Zhun must get something from this old tree for wasting time on it. Even if Gu Zhun uprooted the sacred tree and took it away, I''m afraid LAN Yanran and others will think it''s a very logical thing now. Because he can do such things with his accurate style of conduct. But what surprised them was that Gu Zhun didn''t take anything. yes. Just didn''t take anything! This is such a common thing in others. Now it has become very strange to happen to this childe. Is it difficult to change your sex? The three women in LAN Yanran couldn''t understand it. However, they can''t wait to figure out why, because the next moment, Gu Zhun has stepped to a position closest to the trunk of this ancient tree. Gu Zhun patted the trunk and said softly, "old man, old man, open the door for me." When LAN Yanran was still stunned, they immediately found that when Gu Zhun finished this sentence, the roots in the soil were immediately saved by themselves under their feet. Mei Suqin was startled and exclaimed, but soon they could find that at this time, under the accumulation of tree trunks, a huge portal had been compiled. The ancient portal was slowly opened. It looked like it really went straight into the trunk of this divine tree. LAN Yanran has a big mouth. With her eyes, she has never seen such a divine second. This Gu Zhun can really communicate with the big tree, and this ancient sacred tree that has lived for unknown years actually listens to his words and opens a door. In her opinion, this is an unimaginable thing. Is it hard? He''s been here before? LAN Yan thought so, but as soon as the idea came out, she immediately put it out by herself. This is simply impossible. When the news of Shenxu secret place spread all over the East wasteland, they sent her immediately. After arriving at the East wasteland, LAN Yanran also did what she said immediately! Never go back! If you don''t, just poke my big chrysanthemum! Just sauce, thank you! Chapter 87 "This is Guanyin grass! 10000 year old Guanyin grass!" "God, this one is Feixian Lotus! And the lotus petals have three colors! This is Feixian lotus with a drug age of 30000 years!" There was an excited voice from Song Qingyun. Obviously, in front of the stone platform where she is now, there are some herbs. And according to her words, the age of those miraculous drugs seems to have reached an extremely terrible level. It''s a treasure medicine starting in 10000 years! How appalling this must be! Now these things are in the eastern wilderness. Except for the secrets of some great religious saints, they may not even find one! But now, here, it is like waste products thrown on the stone platform, no one cares. And LAN Yanran gained a lot there. LAN Yanran opened one pill bottle after another. In this pill bottle, a large number of pills of various colors are even completely placed at the moment. "God Li Dan with Dan pattern! There are more than 100!" "Ancient explosive yuan pill! This is a lost five grade pill. There are actually three whole pill bottles in stock, 300 for each pill bottle, that is, a full 900!" "The best healing pill! There are more than 20000!" LAN Yanran was frightened. There were so many pills, and the quality was almost perfect! This is simply a huge sum of money in the Su LAN family! It turned out to be here in batches. Moreover, some of the pills have been lost for thousands of years with the collapse of ancient times. For example, the ancient explosive yuan pill, which can instantly explode its own blood gas and superimpose several times its strength, is of immeasurable value! LAN Yanran, who was born in a famous family, was moved by it! I can''t believe my eyes! What kind of secret cave is this? This is a treasure house of nine realms! So many babies, it''s just LAN Yanran doesn''t know what to say. However, at this time, song Qingyun and others were excited, but they still just looked at it, and then put it back in place. Although their hearts were extremely eager, they restrained their desires. After all, if this place is strictly speaking, it has nothing to do with them. It was discovered by Gu Zhun. It is a rare opportunity to bring them in just to broaden their horizons. Therefore, they still know themselves clearly and don''t move anything. At this time, Gu Zhun just looked indifferent. From entering the world in the tree, he walked leisurely all the way, just like watching flowers, leisurely and naturally. There was no excited look like LAN Yanran''s three women. They just swept these things a little, and then they didn''t have any interest. A pile of garbage. Perhaps these things are priceless magic soldiers in the eyes of song Qingyun and Mei Suqin. They are rare treasures in the nine realms. Even in the eyes of LAN Yanran, they are also a very precious collection. However, in Gu Zhun''s eyes, these things are no different from garbage. After glancing at the lack of interest, Gu Zhun waved his hand and let them choose by themselves. But he himself, at this time, was strangely squatting aside, concentrating on observing something on the ground. It''s a piece of dust. Unlike other places, there is obviously more dust here. Maybe in other people''s eyes, it''s just some dust, and they don''t pay attention to it at all, but in Gu Zhun''s eyes, this is a very interesting thing. Imagine that a tomb of a true God who has died for many years has not been opened for tens of millions of years, and no one can enter this place. It''s normal to accumulate some dust. However, even if the dust is accumulated, it should be evenly accumulated in every corner of the world in the tree. Why is there more dust here? It seems that there is only one possibility. Here, there is another person besides them! What a terrible thing this is? In the tomb of a dead man who has died for at least thousands of years, there is still a person who has been active in this tomb. The dust here is caused by the air waves brought by the man''s footsteps when he walks around. In other words, from another perspective, that is, this person has lived since ancient times. He lived tens of millions of years? It''s terrible. For ordinary people, it''s something they dare not think of, but for Gu Zhun, it''s the only way to explain. Then he focused on the world in the tree. Gu Zhun walked slowly, observing every corner here. Finally, he found such a turtle in a dark corner of the world in the tree. This is a huge tortoise. Although it is not as terrible as the mountain body of the third-order top black water black snake, it is also very huge. To be exact, this is not a turtle, but a statue. Because the tortoise is carved from stone. On the turtle''s shell, there is a huge stone tablet on it at this time. Several lines of words were carved on the stone tablet. Because of time, these handwriting has become very blurred and can''t be seen clearly. Gu Zhun stood in front of the stone turtle and looked carefully. In this way, he looked at the turtle. After a while, the corners of his mouth rose. With a faint smile, he seemed to see something famous. At the same time, on the other side, in the world in the tree, when the three women of Mei Suqin were still frantically collecting treasures, they saw a huge friction sound in the corner. LAN Yanran paused and looked along the voice. Sure enough, at this time, from the shadow, Gu Zhun unexpectedly pushed a huge turtle statue out. The three women of LAN Yanran don''t understand. Young master, what are you doing? There are so many treasures here, but they play the game of pushing stones in such a treasure house. How boring this should be. "Young master, what are you doing?" asked LAN Yanran. Gu Zhun pushed the statue of the stone turtle here at this time. At the moment, he was breathless. Such a strange image is simply stunned by the three women of LAN Yanran. What''s going on? Just a stone statue can make this physically strong childe show such an embarrassing scene. At the moment, in the face of LAN Yanran''s question, Gu Zhun sat on the ground and rested for a while. He said slowly, "nothing. I saw an interesting thing and pushed it out for research, but it''s just a little heavy." Gu Zhun said casually. However, such a seemingly casual remark immediately surprised Mei Suqin and others. My God? I heard you right! My Lord, such a powerful physical force can firmly shake the existence of the prohibition of the ancient true God. In the face of such a stone statue, I actually evaluated a heavy word! This is so scary. Mei Suqin, they were immediately attracted. Even the ferocious young master said it was heavy, and the former was tired and breathless. How much should it weigh? Chapter 88 Listening to Gu Zhun''s comments, the three women of Mei Suqin became interested in each other. At this time, they also temporarily put down their secret treasures and surrounded the stone turtle one after another. His face was eager to try. "I don''t believe it. It''s really so heavy!" said Mei Suqin. At this time, the first one couldn''t help standing up and began to roll up his sleeves, revealing a pair of white and tender arms, trying to push the big stone turtle. Gu Zhun sat aside and watched the scene with great interest. He didn''t stop it, but let the three women play with him. At the next moment, Mei Suqin began to do it. She whispered, supported the statue of the tortoise with her arms, and then tried her best to push it, trying to move the position of the tortoise. However, in the past half a cup of tea, whether Mei Suqin pushed, pulled or dragged. In short, I exhausted all my skills and made the whole face sweating, but I just couldn''t push the statue half a step. This is really confusing. Mei Suqin was surprised. Unexpectedly, what the young master said was right. This thing is really as heavy as a mountain. It looks small, but with her strength, she can''t even move her seat. It''s too heavy. It''s hard to imagine that such an ordinary looking stone statue would have such a weight. After Mei Suqin, song Qingyun and LAN Yanran tried to push once because they were curious. In the end, no matter how hard song Qingyun used, her face turned red. At most, she moved the stone statue no more than an inch away. Then she fell to the ground and was sweating. LAN Yanran is stronger. Anyway, her accomplishments are far better than song Qingyun and Mei Suqin, and she is still from a famous family. But even so, LAN Yanran just pushed a little more than them, and then she couldn''t push any more. This thing is too heavy! No wonder even that childe thinks highly of it. LAN Yanran''s three women disarmed and surrendered. One by one, they were sweating. They sat aside and looked at the statue in amazement. I don''t know what kind of stone this thing is made of. It''s so heavy. At this time, Gu Zhun patted the dust on his ass and got up from the ground. He first carried his hands around the stone statue of the old turtle, and then touched the whole body of the stone statue. Then he turned right ahead and jumped on the turtle shell of the stone statue. "Dong Dong!" Gu Zhun tapped the turtle shell with his finger, and then he suddenly laughed. "Good thing, good thing! What a good thing. Such a stone can be carved so vividly. It''s a rare good thing. I just don''t know how it tastes." Gu Zhun was surprised and said suddenly. When he said this, he immediately startled Mei Suqin and others. "Childe, you can''t eat this stone!" immediately, Mei Suqin couldn''t help persuading. Since ancient times, she has never heard of anyone eating stones. Aren''t you afraid to break your teeth? However, at this moment, LAN Yanran stared at Gu Zhun, and then looked at the statue of the stone turtle. For a moment, she seemed to have guessed something. So LAN Yan Ran asked, "young master, I don''t know how to eat this stone? Yan Ran hasn''t tasted the stone yet?" "Hey, it''s very simple. Someone once gave me a special method to cook stone soup. It said that it was made of stone. It was delicious. However, I haven''t tried. I just lack some precious stones as the main material for making soup. However, I have found such a stone now. Let''s try it. " Listening to LAN Yanran''s question, Gu Zhun suddenly looked at her more, then smiled and said. Then, without saying more, he patted his storage bag directly. A huge square tripod immediately appeared on the ground. This is the medicine stove Gu Zhun used to refine medicine. It was taken from Huang Zhong when he was in Phoenix valley. It was just used at this time. It is also quite artistic conception to boil stones in a medicine stove. However, at this time, LAN Yanran asked again: "childe, this stone statue is too heavy. I''m afraid your medicine stove will be crushed!" Gu Zhun smiled faintly: "it doesn''t matter. I have refined this medicine stove many times. It''s not a problem to boil such a stone statue. Even if it collapses, it''s harmless. It''s just a medicine stove. If it collapses, just change another one." When Gu Zhun finished, he hugged the whole stone statue with both hands, controlled the medicine stove to become larger, and then directly threw the whole turtle stone statue into the stove. Hearing the sound of "boom!" the stone statue was thrown into the Dan stove. The people looked. Sure enough, as Gu Zhun said, no matter how heavy the stone statue was, it didn''t really collapse his medicine stove. Seeing this, Gu Zhun couldn''t help sneering in his heart. At that time, he used this medicine stove to refine the spirit earth when he was closed in Phoenix valley. At the beginning, he refined the spirit five times. At the same time, this medicine stove was also refined five times. If you can crush him like this, he won''t have to mix up in the future. Later, Gu Zhun directed song Qingyun to discharge water into the medicine stove. The water source exists in the tree world, so it''s easy to get it. Finally, LAN Yanran began to raise a fire. The fire was getting bigger and bigger. After a while, the water in the medicine stove was already boiling. Gu Zhun looked at the scene, smiled at the moment and said, "almost. It''s time to add some seasoning." Then he began to dig deep into his storage bag. A bottle of dust falling water, three coins of star grass powder, half of the root of rootless vine, a piece of bark of a hundred young Gangshu Soon, Gu Zhun took out one thing after another from his own pocket. He took it out slowly and read the names and weight of these things in his mouth. At this time, Mei Suqin''s third daughter also noticed very carefully when Gu Zhun read the names of these herbs. At the beginning, it was nothing. When it got to the back, the performance of the turtle statue in the medicine stove became more and more strange. It seemed that one of the turtle''s toes could not help moving at this time. Finally, after Gu Zhun took out the last medicine, Mei Suqin suddenly found that there was a layer of sweat on the forehead of the turtle stone statue, flowing down his neck to the medicine stove. Mei Suqin was startled. The stone was sweating! She even wondered if her eyes were broken. There were too many appalling things she met today. Just when she wanted to cry out, LAN Yanran covered her mouth with one hand, shook her head, and then looked at Gu Zhun. Mei Suqin narrowed her eyes, but she was not stupid. She immediately reviewed a series of strange actions before Gu Zhun, and soon came to understand. With a smile in his eyes, he is ready to watch the next play. Chapter 89 At this time, Gu Zhun walked slowly to the side of the medicine stove. In the pot, the water had already opened, but Gu Zhun was not in a hurry. He slowly threw the medicine in his hand and watched the movement of the old turtle. However, the result was beyond Gu Zhun''s expectation. The old guy was still standing in the pot, but he was sweating on the turtle shell at most. It also made Gu Zhun look at it more. good job, Pretty tolerant. At last, after about a incense stick, Gu Zhun took it easy and felt something from himself. It was a small green porcelain bottle. Gu Zhun pulled out the cork and a refreshing fragrance immediately came out. Gu Zhun shook the bottle in his hand and deliberately said, "it seems that this pot of stone soup is a little slow, and the bottom of the soup hasn''t tasted yet. If I put this bottle of dragon fire grass powder in it, I can instantly increase the water temperature dozens of times. Do you say, do I put it or not?" Gu Zhun said as he looked at the three women of LAN Yanran. At this time, he looked at the turtle statue in the pot. I saw that when Gu Zhun said this, the turtle statue couldn''t help swallowing. It seemed to stop talking. But in the end, he didn''t speak after all. "Well, put them all in." Gu Zhun smiled faintly, stopped being wordy, threw the whole bottle of longhuocao powder into the medicine stove. Goo, goo, goo! Bubbles float up one by one and explode on the water. The fire is getting bigger and bigger. The color of the soup bottom in the medicine stove becomes red at this time, just like the lava flowing in an active volcano. In the big pot, the old turtle''s face began to change. In this way, it was less than half a cup of tea. I saw a scream in the medicine stove, and a huge dark shadow broke through the water: "my mother, it''s burning me!" Gu Zhun smiled when he saw this scene. At this time, his eyes looked at the stone turtle rolling all over the ground and asked, "why don''t you pretend?" The tortoise cursed and looked at the evil human imp angrily: "how do you know I''m alive? Moreover, where did you get that cooking secret recipe?" The old turtle asked, puzzled. It''s an evil thing. The old turtle has been here since it was destroyed in ancient times. He hasn''t gone out for tens of millions of years. And the old turtle always believed. Among the nine realms, its race no longer exists. It was destroyed by people tens of millions of years ago. In today''s nine realms, no one should recognize it, because the shape of their race can easily be regarded as a stone if one stands there. How come this kid not only recognized it at a glance, but also knew how to cook like that. In this world, if we want to find a way to really restrain their race, there is only the formula Gu zhungang said. But it''s said that the recipe has disappeared for tens of millions of years. Why does the kid know so much. The old turtle really couldn''t understand. If not, it will not be exposed. How can ordinary boiling water control it? But just now, in Gu Zhun''s soup, he really felt the threat. Now the old turtle thought about it, he had an uncontrollable palpitation. If I had come out a little late just now, I might have been cooked by this human imp. Think about it, I think it''s a very terrible thing. The old turtle looked at Gu Zhun, but Gu Zhun became relaxed at this time. Instead of answering the old turtle''s question, he looked at it with interest. The old turtle was frightened by his eyes, so he couldn''t help scolding: "kid, I''m talking to you! Are you deaf?" The old turtle scolded. However, at this time, Gu Zhun still ignored it. After a while, Gu Zhun walked around in front of the old turtle and touched the hard shell on his body. He exclaimed: "good guy, this turtle shell is really an unparalleled treasure. If you can take it off and make it into armor, you will be invulnerable." Gu Zhun''s nonsense also startled the old turtle: "human boy, dare you! I''m a turtle who lived to this day in ancient times. Do you believe I can eat you all with one bite?" "Oh? Then you try?" Gu Zhun glanced at it and said with a strange smile. Hearing Gu Zhun''s words, the old turtle couldn''t help shrinking his head. It''s not that he doesn''t want to do it. In fact, when Gu Zhun and others first entered the cave, the old turtle already felt it. Originally, as a tomb keeper, its duty was to clean up outsiders and protect the sacred tomb. It should have been done early in the morning. However, I don''t know why, the old turtle''s sixth sense told himself faintly. This human imp seems to have always had an extremely terrible smell. This smell. It makes the old turtle uncomfortable. This feeling seemed to encounter a natural enemy, so the old turtle didn''t do it because of fear. Otherwise, with its character, it should have started to swallow all these outsiders. For his sixth sense, the old turtle has always believed in it, because he has lived for tens of millions of years after all. Its sixth sense is more accurate than expected, even many times, because its super sixth sense helps it choose the right path at the moment of life and death. Let it escape. So this time, the old turtle is no exception. Not ready to take risks. "I said, you human beings, I didn''t provoke you. Just take all the treasures here, and I won''t stop them. Why should you have trouble with me? I''m just an old turtle guarding the tomb!" After hesitating for a while, the old tortoise shrunk his head angrily, counselled for a while, and then said bitterly. If ordinary people look at it, I''m afraid they will really believe it and think it''s just an innocent old turtle. However, no matter how good the old turtle''s acting skills are, it''s a pity that he met Gu Zhun this time. The childe is an old hand in this game. After glancing at it, he didn''t believe what the old turtle said at all. "Well, I''ll give you three breaths and take us to the real treasure house. Otherwise, I''ll pull off your turtle shell and make it into a shield!" Gu Zhun smiled and said, at this time, he looked at the old turtle and became serious, and began to count down: "three!" Chapter 90 "Two!" ¡­¡­ Gu Zhun was counting on the ground. At the last digit, the old turtle finally seemed determined and shouted, "slow down! I''ll take you!" The old turtle said, moved his huge body and slowly took them to one direction of the space in the tree. On the way, the old turtle climbed slowly and couldn''t help glancing at the human kid around him: "kid, the turtle hasn''t asked you yet. How do you know that the world in the tree is just a fake grave?" Gu Zhun glanced at it lightly and then said, "the little ghost of Canghai Dao saint has been dead for more than 20 million years. Do you think I will believe that there are only some ragged Tibetan goods in his tomb? You are too stingy to put only a few tens of thousands of years old herbs on the stone platform. Who can you scare?" Gu Zhun said slowly. The old turtle is really too stingy. He doesn''t want to pay for any blood. He doesn''t want to take out any better herbs. I thought that putting some junk on those stone platforms would scare everyone and let the people who came in quickly take things and leave. But unfortunately, it had bad luck and met Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun''s words came slowly. After listening to the words of the former, the old turtle immediately stopped and looked at the human imp of the evil door with a ghost like look: "how do you know that this is the holy Tomb of Canghai Daosheng!" The old turtle asked loudly. At this time, his eyes at Gu Zhun immediately changed. Canghai Daosheng, a figure in ancient times, died as early as 20 million years ago. That''s the old owner of the old turtle. Except for the old turtle guarding the tomb, people outside don''t know where the tomb of Canghai Daosheng is buried. However, the little ghost now said the name of the owner of the tomb. Suddenly, the old turtle felt that he had met a ghost this time. "Why are you panicking? When I saw Canghai Daosheng, he was just a suckling kid. At that time, you were just a slapped, newborn turtle. Why, don''t you remember me?" Gu Zhun turned to look at it. In his eyes, there seems to be the circulation of years, full of the reincarnation of time. The old turtle just looked at him. At this time, he immediately screamed and recognized Gu Zhun. "It''s you! Forever fierce... No, big man! My God! You''re still alive! Aren''t you dead? It''s impossible! How did you become so young?" The old turtle was scared silly. After confirming Gu Zhun''s identity, he immediately shouted. Gu Zhun looked at its reaction and couldn''t help laughing at this time: "you tortoise can live until now. Why can''t I?" Looking at the panicked old turtle, Gu Zhun seemed to think of the ancient times. At that time, when he first met the kid of Canghai Dao saint, he was a friar in the camp of all living beings in the nine realms. At that time, Canghai Daosheng was still very young. He was just a suckling yellow haired kid. He was not so famous. He was just a trivial person in the army of the nine circles camp. At that time, Canghai Daosheng took such a little turtle with him. In other words, this turtle is also the only sustenance of Canghai Daosheng and has been accompanying his growth. At that time, Gu Zhun was already behind the chaos in the nine realms. At that time, he commanded the three armed forces, opened the boundary battlefield and became the enemy of all living beings in the nine realms. On the battlefield, Gu Zhun once glanced at the Canghai Dao Saint lightly, but at that time, Gu Zhun didn''t care about this kid with shallow cultivation. However, even so, Gu Zhun''s eyes were pressed at that time. Canghai Daosheng and the turtle were almost out of breath. From then on, the young Canghai Daosheng kept Gu Zhun''s appearance in mind. Moreover, Canghai Daosheng also took Gu Zhun as the goal, devoted himself to cultivation, and finally struggled to become a generation of Daosheng. Even in the ancient times when there were a large number of proud people that day, it was also famous in the ninth world. Now tens of millions of years later, Canghai Daosheng has died, but his turtle has lived to the present. But even after so many years, the old turtle still remembers the terrible look in Gu Zhun''s eyes, even fresh in his memory. At this time, when the old turtle really faced the top murderer in ancient times again, it certainly couldn''t help being frightened at this moment. "Sir, sir, do you still remember me?" the old turtle looked at Gu Zhun, and a careful dirty suddenly jumped like a panicked deer and asked with some uncertainty. After all, in those years, compared with Gu Zhun, even the later Canghai Daosheng was just the difference between ants and elephants. Compared with Gu Zhun, they were just a trivial little people. It was rare that Gu Zhun really remembered himself. "The kid of Canghai Dao saint is very interesting. In his body, I felt the existence of something I had been looking for in those years, so I looked more. As for you, naturally I remember." Gu Zhun said slowly. At this time, the old turtle couldn''t help jumping in his heart. Until now, it knows that in those years, he and Canghai Daosheng almost became the target in the eyes of this adult. They still don''t know. As for the smell of the thing in Gu Zhun''s mouth, the old turtle, as a person who has been growing up with Canghai Daosheng, naturally knows the existence of that thing. Thinking of this, the old turtle was also aware at this moment, and couldn''t help sweating a layer of cold sweat. "Sir, sir, just now, I''m obsessed. I''ll take you to the real treasure house! The old turtle was frightened. Originally, he was going to take Gu Zhun and others to a fake tomb. There, there are countless prohibition and killing arrays arranged by Canghai Daosheng before his death. However, at this time, after confirming Gu Zhun''s identity, the old turtle did not hesitate to change his mind. For this adult, even if he was given 10000 more courage, he would not dare to do that. Unless it doesn''t want to die, it will never escape death. Because it has lived from Gu Zhun''s time to today. Of course, I know the God''s means against the sky. Don''t say what Canghai Dao Saint left behind. I''m afraid Canghai Dao saint''s resurrection will not be his opponent. Although I don''t know why the adult''s body has become like this, in a word, as long as it is the adult, it is the existence that the old turtle can''t afford. It''s important to be obedient and keep your life. Listening to the old turtle, Gu Zhun smiled at this time: "Oh? So, the place you took me just now is not the real place to hide the treasure?" Gu Zhun settled down naturally, looked at the old turtle and said. Looking at Gu Zhun''s eyes towards himself, the old turtle was almost scared by him. The next moment, it also said in a hurry. "Sir, sir, I have a bad memory. I remember wrong. Now, I''ll take you to the real place!" The old turtle was about to cry. Obviously, he was frightened by Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun looked at his expression, and the old turtle''s face turned green. After a while, Gu Zhun finally nodded. A little intimidation is enough. There''s no need to scare people all the time. What''s more, I''m too lazy to argue with a tortoise. "Lead the way." Gu Zhun said so. Next, he waved his hand and said he would not care about it. Chapter 91 Seeing that the master said so, he didn''t mean to argue with himself any more. The old turtle finally breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Finally saved a little life. Then, without hesitation, the turtle shell moved. Behind it, the huge black stele fell to the ground with a "bang!" and smashed the whole ground into a deep pit. Seeing this scene, Mei Suqin couldn''t help exclaiming: "this stele is so heavy! This turtle can carry such a heavy stele on his body. It''s a little too powerful!" "Hum, what''s this? You don''t know, old turtle, I belong to the ancient god Ao family. In ancient times, two great gods fought in the sky, making big holes in the world and causing great disasters. Later, a empress Nuwa mended the sky and used the four sky pillars to support the sky, which were the ancestors of our God Ao family!" When the old turtle heard Mei Suqin''s exclamation, he couldn''t help but smile and talk. However, just after boasting, Gu Zhun kicked over: "in the end, it''s not destroyed by others. What''s good to blow? If you write again, I''ll cook you!" Gu Zhun said angrily. He just turned around and the old turtle boasted. At this time, Gu Zhun couldn''t help joking and said, "besides, you''re just a collateral blood of the Shenao family. Otherwise, how could you get so miserable and keep warm with the boy of Canghai Daosheng." Gu Zhun said, and the old turtle quickly nodded: "yes, you''re right." Gu Zhun is right. Although the old turtle does have some ancestry of the ancient Shenao family, it is not close, and can only be regarded as a collateral of the Shenao family. Otherwise, just the identity of the Shenao family is enough for the old turtle to walk sideways in ancient times. How could it be so miserable and be obtained by the Canghai Dao saint who was a little boy at the beginning. Moreover, the original Shenao family was miserable enough, because they offended a big man in the ancient times. Finally, they were killed three in and three out, and there was not even a hair left. Fortunately, the old turtle''s blood is not close to the Shenao family, otherwise, it will not live to this day. "Open the portal quickly." Gu Zhun was a little impatient and said. At this time, the old turtle didn''t dare to neglect any more. He urged his spiritual power to pour it into the stele. Soon, dozens of runes on the stele lit up. A spatial wave slowly spread out, and a blue vortex portal appeared in the world in the tree. "It turns out that the boy Canghai Dao Sheng hid the real tomb in this stele and asked you to carry it. If you don''t take the initiative to release it, the people in the ninth world can''t find the real divine tomb even if they turn over the whole cave." When Gu Zhun saw the appearance of this portal, the medium used to open the portal was actually the stone tablet on the back of the old turtle. At this time, even he couldn''t help sighing. The boy of Canghai Dao saint is really good enough. Gu Zhun appreciates this very much. Unfortunately, the kid died a little early. Otherwise, Gu Zhun is very interested in taking him as an apprentice. Under the leadership of the old turtle, Gu Zhun and others walked slowly into the vortex portal. But after they entered, together with the whole stele and portal, they immediately disappeared in the tree. The world disappeared as if it had never existed. In another space, the old turtle slowly stepped in, and the world finally saw the sun again two thousand years later. Gu Zhun and others followed him and walked around. They only felt an unprecedented huge spiritual power coming to their faces. Next, an incomparably shocking scenery appeared in front of them. I can see that this space has become a heaven and earth, with blue sky and white clouds, green grass and white lake. There are ancient trees rising from the ground and all kinds of divine herbs and herbs growing all over the ground. Compared with here, everything outside is really worthless. The three women of LAN Yanran walked behind Gu Zhun and faced everything in this space. At this time, they all looked silly. Here, there are precious trees that can absorb the light by themselves, and ginseng with long legs running all over the ground. Everything seems to be alive. Every miraculous medicine here seems to have become essence. The drug age of each medicinal material will not be less than 100000 years. This is simply too terrible. I''m afraid there will be no greater miraculous treasure house than this in the whole nine realms. "Is that Butian ginseng?" Mei Suqin asked incredulously, pointing to a huge sky blue ginseng that had just flashed in front of her, pulled its roots from the soil and ran everywhere. "This tonic ginseng is afraid to have a drug age of more than 500000 years. It can''t be called ginseng. I''m afraid it should be called Shenzu!" LAN Yanran was also stunned. With her knowledge, from small to large, she had only seen a few miraculous herbs of this year in their Zhongsu LAN home. But here, there are piles and batches of people running around. This also refreshed her world outlook. "Oh, my God, this is Fengzhu. It''s thousands of feet tall! It must be a million years old!" On the other side, song Qingyun couldn''t help sighing. She stood outside a golden bamboo forest, looked up at the towering Xianfeng bamboo forest, and exclaimed. "That dragon pout tree has become a essence! I''m afraid it will take shape soon!" LAN Yanran''s eyes turned to another hill, where such an ancient tree grew in the shape of a real dragon and breathed endless treasure light. Moreover, sometimes the sound of the real dragon''s Dragon singing came out and resounded through the heaven and earth. Among the nine realms, any medicinal material with a medicinal age of more than 100 years contains a certain spirit, which can be called a miraculous medicine. If the medicinal materials reach the age of one thousand years, they will sublimate to another level, which can be called Treasure medicine. As for medicinal materials, if they are ten thousand years old, they can be channeled, have a certain wisdom, and absorb the aura between heaven and earth by themselves, so as to cultivate like people. Such medicinal materials are collectively referred to as the medicine king in the nine realms. Once the medicine King''s medicine age exceeds 100000 years, he can move by himself. At this time, this medicinal material is no longer the medicine king. It''s a drug ancestor! Some medicine ancestors with profound cultivation can also be transformed into adults, or transformed into monsters, which is not impossible. For example, the Dragon pout tree growing on that hill, in Gu Zhun''s view, I''m afraid that in less than 100 years, it can turn into a real dragon and soar on the nine days. How shocking is this? Such medicine ancestors exist in a very small number in the nine realms on weekdays. Every medicine ancestor, even the friars in the Tianxuan realm, will break their heads for the struggle. The medicine ancestors who can turn into shape are afraid that those who hide in the dark will not die. They can''t help but grab it. But now, here, such a medicine ancestor, medicine king, has grown into a disaster everywhere. This makes LAN Yanran three women speechless. I really don''t know what to say. Chapter 92 Seeing the three women of LAN Yanran, the old turtle couldn''t help feeling proud at this time and said, "Hey, before Canghai Daosheng died, he planted so many miraculous drugs in the cave, and after Canghai Daosheng died, I guarded the tomb here for more than 20 million years. Whenever there are miraculous drugs outside the grottoes, which are over ten thousand years old, they will be collected by me and transferred to this place for cultivation. Today, there are countless drug ancestors with a drug age of more than 100000 years, and even more than 100 drug ancestors with a drug age of more than hundreds of years. " The old turtle said proudly that it was really his ability to raise so many medicine ancestors and kings. When the old turtle said this, Gu Zhun looked at everything in this small world and couldn''t help turning his eyes. Glancing at the old turtle who was still bragging about himself: "you have so many medicine kings and ancestors. It''s good to put only a few of the most garbage little medicine kings on the stone platform of the world in the tree. Only you can do this." Gu must know that the old turtle is stingy, but he didn''t expect this guy to be so stingy. He was a miser. When he was in the cave, he didn''t think of any blood and didn''t want to arouse Gu Zhun''s doubt. He really didn''t know what to say. By the irony of the grown-up, the old turtle could not help but get a long face. Said: "my Lord, it''s not easy for me to raise a few flowers and plants. Who is willing to take out the things I have raised for tens of millions of years to others? If I knew it was an adult, you would have gone out to meet me in person. I don''t know." The old turtle laughed twice. At this time, Gu Zhun didn''t say anything after listening to the old turtle. Then he went straight through a Xianfeng bamboo forest and came to a desolate hill. On this hill, the eyes of LAN Yanran and others cast away. There was nothing here. There was only a small broken hut standing there. The thatch on the hut became gray and black because of the passage of years, as if the wind was about to fall. LAN Yanran and her three daughters looked at each other. They didn''t know what Gu Zhun was doing here. What''s good about a broken hut. But at this time, when they came to this small hut, unexpectedly, the most broken mouth old turtle on the way became silent for a long time. And on the turtle''s face, looking at the hut in front of him at this time, it also showed a touch of light sadness. "The boy''s body of Canghai Dao saint is in this hut." Gu Zhun stood in front of the broken hut and stopped for a long time. Finally, he looked at the old turtle and asked. "Yes, in this hut, there are some of the most intimate old things of the master Dao in those years, as well as the flesh of the old master after his death. The old turtle nodded, sighed and said:" Sir, I know you are unique and invincible in the world. Naturally, everything here is yours, but the flesh of the old master, can you... " The old turtle hesitated. Finally, he looked at Gu Zhun and couldn''t help saying. In the old turtle''s heart, Canghai Daosheng grew up with it. In ancient times, they were dependent on each other, and the old turtle always accompanied Daosheng. From the initial unknown origin to the later famous Jiujie, old turtle has been watching the growth of Canghai Daosheng. Finally, sending Dao Sheng away is also what the old turtle takes care of for him. People have feelings, so do turtles. So at this time, even in the face of Gu Zhun, the old turtle was frightened, but at this time, he still made a request. Gu Zhun glanced at it. At this time, it was rare that he didn''t say anything more. He just nodded faintly: "don''t worry, I don''t move the body of the little ghost of Canghai Dao saint." With that, Gu Zhun just stepped into the hut. When they entered the hut, they opened an old wooden door that had been in disrepair for a long time, and everything in the hut was at a glance. The hut is not big. You can walk to the end in ten steps. There are not many things placed in the hut. There is a five-color human bone, a dress covered with dust, and a broken boat with needle sleeve on the human bone''s hand. "The old master was born in poverty. When he was young, he was sheltered from the wind and rain by a thatched house. Therefore, before he died, he built such a thatched house by himself and told me to put his dead body into the thatched house." the old turtle stood beside Gu Zhun and saw the remains of Canghai Daosheng. At this time, he couldn''t help feeling the scenery. For more than 20 million years, it has rarely come here. It just doesn''t like the feeling of touching the scene. But this time, it accompanied Gu Zhun to come here. After all, it couldn''t help but feel a sense of sadness in his heart. Everything seems to go back tens of millions of years ago. When it was an egg, it was picked up by a poor human boy from the river. Later, it hatched and became the only relative around the kid. At that time, they depended on each other. Canghai Daosheng had a miserable childhood. Sometimes he was hungry and even had to pick up food and fish in the river. When I was a child, Canghai Dao Sheng was yellow and skinny with hunger. That''s a common thing. But even so, every time you find something to eat, you have to give it a little to the tortoise. Even so, who would have thought that hundreds of years later, such an ordinary human boy could step by step, climb to the peak of the nine realms, establish the Canghai holy sect, and become a generation of knife Saint famous in the nine realms? Now, how many people in the nine realms will know that even the shining and unparalleled figures of the then generation of Dao saints had such an unforgettable past when they were young? "Alas." Looking at this remains, Gu Zhun finally sighed. For tens of thousands of years in ancient times, I don''t know how many invincible people rose like comets and became famous, and how many amazing and gorgeous Tianjiao fell. Sometimes, even if you are invincible and famous, the ultimate biggest enemy is still time. Years of ruthless, will eventually erase all the glory. It''s like the Canghai Dao Saint today. What a shocking figure he was in those days. In the nine circles, who doesn''t lose face when he hears the name of Canghai Dao saint? But now, not only a dead bone is left here. Pathetic, pathetic. Gu Zhun didn''t say much. At this time, he also walked slowly and sat cross legged in front of the remains. Then, he took the broken needle sleeve boat from the hand of the five-color human bone and gently stroked it in his hand. With that kind of eyes, it was like seeing the most precious treasure in the world. Chapter 93 Seeing Gu Zhun sitting there at the moment, holding the needle sleeved boat in his hand, Mei Suqin couldn''t help muttering, "I don''t know what childe thinks. What''s good about a broken boat." Listening to Mei Suqin''s words, Gu Zhun shook his head, looked at the small broken ship and said, "no, relatively speaking, this ship is actually the most precious treasure in the whole cave!" Gu Zhun asserted and continued: "compared with this small broken ship, those medicine kings and ancestors outside can be said to be worthless." Gu Zhun said faintly. At this time, his eyes to the boat also became brighter. "Well, how is this possible? How can a broken boat with a palm size be compared with so many medicine ancestors outside?" Mei Suqin couldn''t help but say after listening to Gu Zhun''s words. She still didn''t believe it in her heart, and even thought Gu Zhun was fooling her. Such a broken ship is so common that it can be seen almost everywhere. What''s strange? Can you compare with those medicine kings? If someone else said such a thing to Mei Suqin, I''m afraid it would immediately arouse Mei Suqin''s ridicule, but this came out of Gu Zhun''s mouth. After seeing this man''s strangeness, Mei Suqin couldn''t understand it at this time. What''s strange about this little broken ship. "My Lord''s insight is like a torch. I admire you! This broken virtual boat is indeed the most precious treasure of Canghai Daosheng when he was alive. It is also the treasure at the bottom of the box. Canghai Daosheng also said that he would not change his broken virtual boat even if someone used more medicine ancestral magic soldiers." Listening to Gu Zhun''s words, old turtle finally interrupted and talked about what Canghai Daosheng said. "Of course he won''t change it, because this small broken ship is a real world treasure. What is the value of this nine worlds that can compare with a world treasure?" Gu Zhun said slowly with a smile. At this time, it was the old turtle''s turn not to understand. He had been with Canghai Daosheng for so many years and thought he knew enough about the small broken ship. This was once found by Canghai Daosheng and him in a deep-sea relic in the dead sea. Later, the small broken ship was used by Canghai Dao sanctuary. Because of its extremely fast speed, it can even break through the void and travel through space. So it was named broken virtual boat. As for the Jiebao mentioned by Gu Zhun, they really hadn''t heard of it at that time. Therefore, the old turtle couldn''t help asking, "Sir, what is Jiebao?" When this question was asked, not only the old turtle, but also the eyes of LAN Yanran and others followed. Obviously, they haven''t heard of any Jiebao. "Jiebao, it''s a long story." Gu Zhun narrowed his eyes and paused. After a while, he continued: "the origin of Jiebao should start from the source of Jiujie." "It is said that in the chaotic period, there was still chaos. There was a great God Pangu who opened the world. Later, there was heaven and earth. In the ancient times, there were two gods, the God of fire and the God of water. In order to compete for the throne, the two gods fought hard on Sunday. Later, Gonggong knocked down Buzhou mountain and caused great disaster. Only then did Nuwa mend the sky, cut off the four feet of Shenao and support the heaven and earth. But even so, the order was chaotic. From then on, heaven and earth were divided again. Those in the Qing Dynasty floated upward and those in the turbidity sank, turning into nine days and ten places, that is, the first nine realms in ancient times. At that time, with the birth of the nine realms, nine incomparable treasures against the sky were also bred. These nine treasures are also called the realms. Every worldly treasure has the power of heaven and earth, which can''t be obtained by those who don''t have great opportunities. And this boat is one of the nine treasures. " Gu Zhun talked at length and said it lightly, but the old turtle and LAN Yanran around him couldn''t help but be moved by such words. Originally, this is the legendary world treasure! How precious is it that only one such treasure has been born in each of the nine worlds? They can''t imagine. However, what they can''t accept is that the legendary world treasure actually looks like this. This humble appearance is even very simple. It''s really hard to convince people that this broken ship is a treasure. "It turns out that this broken virtual boat is a legendary treasure. It seems that Canghai Daosheng and I are really frogs at the bottom of a well. We don''t know that we are guarding Baoshan empty." The old turtle listened to Gu Zhun say so. Finally, it couldn''t help sighing. At the beginning, it and Canghai Daosheng were just scattered repair, with no door or sect. After getting the boat, they also explored by themselves, so they finally found some ways. How could they think that the little broken ship they accidentally got was actually the legendary treasure? "No, the name of this boat is not actually a broken virtual boat. Its real name is called Liuguang Yijie boat. At full speed, breaking through the void and shuttling through the world is just a flick of the finger." Gu Zhun said slowly. In fact, in ancient times, he had looked for the broken ship. However, at that time, he turned over the whole nine realms and found many realms. But I just didn''t find the broken ship. Unexpectedly, it was obtained by a kid who despised him at the beginning. It''s really lucky. Gu Zhun smiled helplessly. Then he turned his eyes again and looked at another thing around the five colored human bones. That''s a dress. When Gu Zhun saw this dress, he shook his head slowly and said, "the boy of Canghai sword saint is really lucky. Even if he gets this broken ship, he didn''t expect that this dirt free Fairy Dress also fell on his hand." Gu Zhun picked up the dress and shook it gently. The thick dust that had been covered on the dress was immediately shaken off without touching the material. It was amazing. No dirt fairy clothes. Originally, it was his thing, which he fished out of the Styx river. The so-called no scale is what Buddhism calls: pure, no scale and dye. Wearing this dress can avoid all hardships, tribulations, disasters and even all laws in the world. Although it is not comparable to this small broken ship, it is indeed a rare treasure in the world. In ancient times, this dress spread out from Gu Zhun''s hands. Unexpectedly, it finally fell into the hands of the kid Canghai Daosheng. Now, 20 million years later, he has returned to his own hands. Gu Zhun smiled and said nothing. Sure enough, Fate, too wonderful for words. Chapter 94 After getting these two things, Gu Zhun also directly asked LAN Yanran and old turtle to wait outside first. In the hut, Gu Zhun began to refine the palm sized Liuguang Yijie boat. The refining of Jiebao is not so easy. After all, it is not an ordinary treasure. It is the refining of general magic tools. It is very difficult for friars. It is very normal for a few months. This is not to mention the world treasure of a world boat carrying the power of a world. This degree of treasure refining, even for Gu Zhun, has to be treated with caution. Gu Zhun''s way of refining this small broken ship is also very simple, that is, he uses his own spiritual power to suck the small broken ship into his own Dantian and nourish it with his own powerful Qi and blood in the Dantian. It''s a long process, but it''s also the quickest shortcut to refine the world treasure. At that time, even the small broken ship Canghai Dao Shenglian spent more than ten years. Gu Zhun''s Qi and blood are strong. It took him half a year to put his Qi and blood into the Liuguang world boat. One day half a year later, in the small world of Steles, LAN Yanran and others sat cross legged on the ground and were practicing themselves. Suddenly, they just heard a "boom!". A burst of powerful blood and Qi swept through the hut without any sign. A five-color light rose into the sky, and a powerful and unparalleled knife intention spread throughout the small world of steles. LAN Yanran and others were startled. This strong sense of knife was not emitted by ordinary friars at all. It was just a aftershock. It could make them feel frightened. At this time, only the old turtle looked excited. From this sense of knife, he felt a familiar breath. That is the artistic conception of Canghai Daosheng! "Old master!" the old turtle whispered, and immediately leaned towards the hut. When LAN Yanran saw this, she followed her. They didn''t know what had happened in the hut, and they didn''t know what Gu Zhun had done in it for half a year. Unexpectedly, such a knife intention could break out. The old turtle went to the hut. At this time, a strange voice came out of the hut: "Lao Qian, you watch outside the door. I have something to talk to adults." As soon as the old turtle heard the sound, he was excited. Yes, this voice is indeed the voice of its old master, Canghai Daosheng! Only Canghai Daosheng will call it Lao Qian. Is Daosheng still alive? The old turtle suddenly didn''t believe his ears. Almost the next moment, he would rush in to find out. However, just when the old turtle hit the wooden door of the hut, an invisible barrier appeared in front of him out of thin air and bounced it away. Then, a deep sigh came out of the hut: "Alas, Lao Qian, why are you doing this? Some things are difficult to explain. I will naturally explain to you later. You are guarding outside the door now. I want to talk to adults about a few things." The voice of Dao Sheng came slowly. The old turtle was bounced by the barrier, and finally restrained the ecstasy in his heart. He nodded quickly and stood guard outside the hut, looking like a loyal sentry. Imagine that I was accompanied by a relative and an old friend from childhood. He has been dead for more than 20 million years. Now, he suddenly hears his voice. How can the old turtle not be excited? At this time, although the old turtle was excited, the three women of LAN Yanran stood outside the hut and were vaguely worried about Gu Zhun. After all, that''s Canghai Dao Sheng! An invincible power in ancient times, and his son-in-law took other people''s treasures in the hut at this time. This kind of thing was caught by the original owner. It''s like you go to someone else''s cemetery to steal something, and then you are caught on the spot by the tomb owner. "Young master, nothing will happen." Lan Yan asked anxiously outside the hut. However, at this time, song Qingyun''s two daughters were silent one after another, and they didn''t know how to answer. Just when LAN Yanran and her three daughters were worried about Gu Zhun outside, Gu Zhun sat cross legged in the hut, with the streamer boat in front of him. At the moment, he was looking at the illusory white figure sitting opposite him with a smile. This figure is the legendary Canghai sword saint. In other words, this is not Canghai Dao Saint Ben Zun, but a sub soul left by him in those years. This way of dividing the soul has no body, but simply exists as a soul body. Even Gu Zhun didn''t expect that the boy Canghai Daosheng had left his soul in the Liuguang boat. If someone refines this treasure initially, his soul will come out and explain some things. Moreover, Canghai Daosheng didn''t expect that after 20 million years, the man who refined his little broken ship was Gu Zhun. Therefore, when his soul came out of the Liuguang world boat, even Canghai Daosheng himself was startled. "My Lord, I didn''t expect that you took away my belongings at last." opposite Gu Zhun, Canghai Daosheng seemed helpless and said. "Why, you mean, you can''t take these things in this seat?" Gu Zhun looked at him with a smile and said. "No, I don''t mean that, but there''s one thing I want to ask adults for help." Canghai Daosheng said with a bitter smile. Then, Gu Zhun''s face was flat: "do you want to talk to me about terms?" "Hey, hey, I don''t have the courage, but, sir, didn''t you find anything unusual when you were refining? For example, blood curse and so on." Canghai Dao Saint smiled and said to Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun listened to his words. At that moment, his face was heavy. At the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to the situation in the streamer boat. He didn''t expect that the kid Canghai Daosheng would put him together more than 2000 years ago. This boy, unexpectedly, put down a special blood curse in the Liuguang Yijie boat, and this blood curse will quietly enter the monk''s Dantian with the monk''s refining treasure, which is very terrible. "Boy, you have some skills, but if you want to use this blood curse as a threat, don''t think about it. If you really want to solve this thing, it''s just a little trouble. You know, the reason why you can still sit here and talk to me now is because I appreciate you. Otherwise, I would have beaten you out of your wits by slapping you. "Gu Zhun said with a slight movement in his face and a low voice. At this time, Canghai Daosheng also smiled: "of course I know. Your excellency is kind. Otherwise, I won''t sit here and tell me so much. However, I really have two things I want your help. Please help me." Canghai Daosheng said, with a bitter expression on his smiling face at this time. He also made the next decision. If he hadn''t died more than 20 million years ago, his soul could not support him to leave the cave. Otherwise, he had already done some things by himself. How could he take such a big risk to negotiate terms with Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun looked at him. After a while, he waved his hand: "forget it, it''s my reward for your things. Tell me, what do you want me to do for you?" Gu Zhun is a typical person who eats soft rather than hard. Seeing the miserable appearance of Canghai Daosheng at the moment, Gu Zhun also turned his eyes and looked a little helpless. No way. After all, it was the first old friend he met after his reincarnation, and it was a younger generation he was more optimistic about at the beginning. Gu Zhun has always cherished talents. Therefore, at this time, although Gu Zhun is strict with his old friend''s request, he still can''t help being soft hearted. Chapter 95 Seeing that Gu Zhun finally agreed, a smile finally appeared on Canghai Daosheng''s face. The Canghai Dao saint in his previous life once took Gu Zhun as his goal. Therefore, Canghai Daosheng knows too much about Gu Zhun. This adult has never been that kind of unkind person. So, at this time, Canghai Daosheng also looked at Gu Zhun solemnly and said, "my Lord, I hope that when you leave Donghuang and pass by Canghai Shenzong in the future, you can leave this broken virtual boat as the inside information in Canghai Shenzong." Canghai Daosheng said slowly, but Gu Zhun shook his head and didn''t agree to his request: "it''s no good. At present, I''m still useful for this small broken ship. However, I can promise you that when I pass by your Canghai sect in the future, I will naturally take care of one or two and leave one or two backhands to keep you safe for the third life of Canghai Shenzong." "This..." Listening to Gu Zhun''s words, Canghai Daosheng was slightly stunned at this time, and then meditated for a moment. Finally, he had to bite his teeth and nod his head to agree. Originally, according to the idea of Dao Sheng, he was prepared to leave the broken virtual boat in Canghai Shenzong as the inside information. In this way, it can at least ensure that some fires of Canghai Shenzong will be preserved and will not be destroyed in the future. However, he did not expect that the first request was rejected by Gu Zhun, so he had to retreat and ask for the second. It seems to be a good choice for this adult to protect his prosperity for canghaizong III. Seeing the expression of Canghai Daosheng, Gu Zhun knows what the boy is thinking without guessing. Therefore, he also sighed and said, "Canghai boy, after living so long, you should know that there is no eternal door of prosperity in this world. Even if you leave behind, leave behind the startling orthodoxy, and can protect the glory of your sect for hundreds of generations, it will eventually be destroyed. It''s no use for future generations to be strong. You''re trapped too deep and tied up by your Canghai God sect. Otherwise, you won''t just stay in that realm and be complacent. After you, those who used to be inferior to you, such as the sword emperor boy and the gun god boy. When they were young, they were all defeated by your men, but later, they caught up with you one by one and even surpassed you. Have you ever thought about why? " Gu Zhun said softly, his tone was very heavy, and he really regarded Canghai Daosheng as a descendant he valued. At this time, Gu Zhun was also teaching him a lesson and waking him up. After listening to Gu Zhun''s words, Canghai Daosheng was obviously silent. After a long time, he slowly looked up: "Sir, I know what you mean. It''s a pity that I didn''t understand this truth in those years. Thank you for your teaching. Canghai dare not forget forever." Canghai Daosheng said that at this time, an unprecedented dazzling divine light burst out in his eyes. The so-called morning news road can die at night. Canghai Daosheng has no regrets that Gu Zhun can get to the point before the ashes disappear and wake himself up from his confused state. "Tell me, your second thing." Gu Zhun looked at the soul of the Canghai boy, which was becoming more and more illusory. He also knew that his time was running out. At this time, he reminded him. "The second thing is about Lao Qian." Canghai Dao paused and looked at Gu Zhun. "You mean the mountain god Ao?" Gu Zhun looked at him and asked. "Yes, Lao Qian has been with me for a long time. I don''t want him to stay in this dark cave, sir, you..." "OK, I know what you mean. Just in time, I''ll sell you face if I lack a mount." Gu Zhun waved his hand and said casually. Hearing this, Canghai Daosheng couldn''t help being overjoyed and quickly worshipped: "thank you for your kindness!" Immediately, after Gu Zhun finished, he also stood up directly from the ground and involuntarily involved the small broken boat in his arms. Then, he snorted without looking back and walked out of the hut. Looking at Gu Zhun''s back, Canghai Daosheng smiled bitterly here. He knew that the adult must still be angry in his heart. His blood curse was a pit for him. It was right to be unhappy. However, at this time, Canghai Daosheng also sighed slightly and didn''t say anything more. He doesn''t have much time. He still has some more important things to tell old turtle, so at this time, he doesn''t choose to tell Gu Zhun more. Gu Zhun walked out of the hut. LAN Yanran and others immediately surrounded him. When they saw that their childe was safe, they were finally relieved, and a big stone hanging in their hearts fell to the ground. Then the old turtle followed the second one into the hut. After the old turtle entered the hut, Gu Zhun also sat directly on a hill, far from the hut, and didn''t choose to eavesdrop on the conversation between Canghai boy and the old turtle. After the old turtle entered the hut, more than half an hour passed. Finally, he slowly came out of the door. Gu Zhun looked at it and naturally knew what was going on inside. Therefore, at this time, he didn''t interfere with anything, but let the old turtle adjust himself. At this time, LAN Yanran stood up from Gu Zhun and said, "young master, when shall we go out?" LAN Yanran is a restless temperament. Otherwise, as she is in Zhongsu Lan''s family, those old die hards of the blue family can''t let her out at all. Now in this cave, it took Gu Zhun half a year to refine the streamer boat, and LAN Yanran waited for Gu Zhun for half a year, which is not easy. If this matter is reported to the Chinese Soviet blue family and heard by the blue family, I''m afraid it will scare many people. When did the little princess of the blue family change her temper? So, at this time, LAN Yanran is also the first to jump out to leave here. However, at the moment, Gu Zhun shook his head when listening to the woman''s words: "no hurry, I still have a lot of things to finish. Moreover, half an hour ago, the prohibition here had been opened again. We may not be able to get out in a short time. Let''s stay here for a while first." Gu Zhun said casually, anyway, there is water and magic medicine here. It''s not difficult to refine Bigu pill. It''s not a problem to stay here for at least ten or twenty years. The resources of this stone tablet small world are still very rich. What''s more, he learned some things from Canghai boy before. He still has a lot of things to do. Therefore, at least in a short time, he won''t go out. Chapter 96 Outside the grottoes, in the desolate desert, there are a large number of people and horses exploring in groups in the secret territory of Shenxu. These people are the troops of the main gates of Donghuang who entered the secret territory a few months ago. At the moment, they have lost their way in the secret place, whining one by one. The hot yellow sand challenged their patience all the time. In this way, finally, about a year after entering the secret place, someone could no longer endure this cruel torture and began to retreat. Even, some people have begun to curse among these sects. "Shit, what bullshit is really a mysterious place. It''s been falsely spread. It''s been almost a year since I came in. In addition to sand, it''s sand. Not only the inheritance of true God has no shadow, but also a miraculous medicine has not been found. I''m still wasting my time here. It''s better to go back to the sect and enjoy it!" "Yes, it''s a terrible place. We''re still wasting our time here. What have I been tossed about in the past year!" "Elder, in my opinion, there won''t be any fame here. It''s been a year. Even those big Pope''s door dug the secret place three feet and didn''t find anything. Let''s go back." Some disciples of the sect began to propose to the elders and deacons of the team leader. At this time, many elders and deacons of the sect also agreed to this request. Therefore, after these Eastern wasteland sects entered the secret land of Shenxu and explored for a year without any harvest, these people also began to organize a large-scale evacuation. However, at this time, they found that something had happened that made them feel numb. When they returned to the edge of the secret place and were ready to leave here, out of thin air, but I didn''t know when, another strange obstacle avoidance crossed here and covered the whole secret place again. As soon as the people inside hit it, they will be bounced back immediately. Such prohibition has been opened again! All of them are trapped in this secret land full of desert again. Moreover, it is not known when this prohibition will disappear. At the same time, in the caves, in the small world of Steles, it is different from the despair of the outside world. Gu Zhun and others are here, but it is a scene of birds and flowers and picturesque scenery. They settled LAN Yanran and others, taught each of the three women a set of cultivation methods, and left them in place. Then Gu Zhun sat alone on the back of the old turtle and walked slowly in one direction of the small world of steles. The space of this stone tablet small world is not small, which is equivalent to the area of half of the eastern wilderness outside. Obviously, when Canghai boy opened up this small world, he also spent some time. Under the guidance of the old turtle, Gu Zhun took no time. It took three days to come to a valley. Entering this valley, there is a cool breath, and the sound of huge waterfalls falling into the water can be heard. A giant waterfall with a height of 100 feet. The powerful water flows down vertically like a silver dragon and hits the rocks. It is very spectacular. At the entrance of the valley, a turtle is carrying a small figure and slowly enters here. Then, it turns into a streamer and rushes into the waterfall. Behind the waterfall, there is a deep cave. In this cave, there is a black deep pool. After the old turtle enters the cave, he jumps down in the whole deep pool and into the cold water. At this time, Gu Zhun sat on the back of the old turtle and let it move forward rapidly in the pool. He didn''t know how long it had passed and how many branches it had swam. Finally, there was a crash! A huge figure rushed out of the deep pool and landed firmly on the ground. At this time, Gu Zhun leisurely walked down from the old turtle''s shell and looked at the environment here. This is a closed space. The surrounding walls are inlaid with moonlight stones for lighting. According to the dust on the ground and the surrounding environment, it is obvious that no one has been here for a long time. According to what Canghai boy told him, no one has been here since he fell. In other words, this space has not been visited for more than 2000 years. Even the old turtle has never been here for more than 20 million years. This time, it was Canghai Daosheng who ordered it to come here with Gu Zhun. In this closed cave, Gu Zhun walked slowly to the middle of the cave, where there was a huge black half man high stone plate. The area of the stone plate accounts for almost half the size of the cave. Gu Zhun went there and jumped easily, that is, he jumped on the stone plate. In the middle of the stone plate, there was a large concave pool 50 square meters long. In this big pool, there is a pool full of sky blue treasure liquid. These precious liquid are put in the big pool of this stone plate, emitting infinite precious light and refreshing fragrance. Such a fragrance makes people just smell it, as if the five internal organs in the body have an extremely comfortable feeling, as if many hidden wounds in cultivation have been instantly cured. "It seems that Canghai boy has really wasted his big pen. He has set up a large array here for 2000 years. He has actually hoarded so many heart protecting treasures. Now, it has helped me." Gu Zhun looked at the blue treasure liquid in these pools and was pleasantly surprised. At the beginning, this pool of heart protecting liquid was hoarded by Canghai Daosheng to prepare for a higher level in the future. However, later, for some reasons, the Canghai Dao Saint fell, and these precious liquid became useless. It has been stored here for more than 20 million years. At the beginning, Canghai Daosheng set up a large array here. At the beginning, there was not much heart protecting treasure liquid in this pool. But with the passage of time, gradually, more and more heart protecting liquid gathered here with the operation of the array. Today, a large pool is full. If so many heart protecting treasures are placed outside, I''m afraid even a drop has a price without a market, and can sell at a sky high price. Because heart protecting treasure liquid has a miraculous effect. It can instantly cure the damage of major external forces of the human body, even the obsession in cultivation, which is generally a major damage when fighting with people. Even if it is a living dead man who steps into the underworld with half a foot, at this time, you only need to give him a drop of heart protecting liquid, then this person can immediately let him live. There is not much inventory of such a genius treasure in the nine realms. Because the way to obtain heart protecting treasure liquid is too long. It not only needs special geology and methods, but also the most frightening thing is that the generation of each drop of heart protecting treasure liquid can be completed at an interval of 10000 years. In other words, every drop of heart protecting treasure liquid needs tens of thousands of years of accumulation to be naturally generated. However, even so, at the moment, in front of Gu Zhun, there is a large pool full of water in the cave. If a pool of heart protecting liquid here is discovered by outsiders, I''m afraid some of the top powers in the nine realms will have to break their heads and bleed for it! This pool of heart protecting liquid can also be regarded as right for Gu Zhun at this time. Now he is in urgent need of such a heart protecting liquid. With this pool of heart protecting liquid, Gu Zhun took such an opportunity to try what he wanted to try at that time. Immediately, he ordered the old turtle to protect the Dharma at the mouth of the cave. Then Gu Zhun closed his eyes, crossed his knees, sat upright on the huge black stone plate and began his practice. Chapter 97 Gu must be of great use to this pool of heart protecting liquid. He wants to use these heart protecting treasure liquid to impact the yuan pulse in the three hidden veins. The three hidden veins are the three strange veins outside the human body. If each hidden pulse can be broken away, it will bring unprecedented benefits to the friars. But relatively speaking, the risks brought by the impact on these three hidden veins are also enormous. Because of the adverse impact method, if there is a little inappropriate, it will immediately turn itself into a fool. However, now that Gu Zhun has so much heart protecting liquid as the bottom, he doesn''t have to worry about this problem at all. Because there is heart protecting liquid, as long as the heart protecting liquid in this pool is not consumed, no matter what Gu Zhun makes himself, a drop of treasure liquid will instantly return to its original state. This is the amazing effect of heart protecting lotion. Thinking of this, Gu Zhun no longer wasted time. His five hearts turned to the sky and began to urge the operation of the golden wing Dapeng formula in his body. However, this time, after he had been running for a week, Gu Zhun took a drop of heart protecting treasure liquid from the big pool in front of him, put it in his mouth, and then ran backwards to start the skill. After a short time, the skill was reversed, and a lot of blood and spiritual power flowed back in an instant. Suddenly, Gu Zhun felt that a huge blood rushed into his mind. The huge pain filled the blood vessels around him, and an unspeakable pain began to diffuse in his viscera. "Cough, cough, cough!" The pain caused by this severe backflow of Qi and blood is different from that of ordinary people''s handstand. The pain of the former is tens of thousands of times and tens of millions of times that of the latter. Even Gu Zhun''s endurance, at this time, he couldn''t help coughing. It can be imagined that today''s Gu Zhun has endured what a powerful pain on his body. Looking at Gu Zhun''s movement, at this time, the old turtle guarding the door of the grottoes couldn''t help but be frightened. Because at this time, Gu Zhun''s body has completely turned red and purple, and there are cracks like cracks on his skin. It''s like a long dry land, which makes the old turtle startled even if he only looks at it. Young master, what the hell are you doing? It''s like playing with your life! The old turtle couldn''t understand. Even if he didn''t experience it personally, he felt incomparable pain just looking at it. So, after a while, the old turtle didn''t even dare to look. He turned his head directly and let Gu Zhun toss. At this time, Gu Zhun''s endurance almost reached the limit of ordinary people. However, Gu Zhun still sat there, trembling. all but! Almost! It''s so close that I can touch the hidden pulse! Because at this time, Gu Zhun can already feel the existence of the yuan pulse in the three hidden veins. Finally, at the last moment, Gu Zhun''s body was about to explode. Suddenly, there was a roar above his head! A emerald light emerged. The emerald light showed a thread shape, running through the whole spine from his back neck. This is the yuan pulse in the three hidden veins! Gu Zhun felt that the yuan pulse was forced out by him. At this time, a trace of ecstasy finally appeared on his face. However, just before Gu Zhun was happy, almost at the same time, another unprecedented sense of pain almost tore his whole person in half, his huge blood and brain. At the same time, Gu Zhun was also shocked. No! It''s not good! Although his body has practiced the golden winged Dapeng formula, his body still can''t withstand such a huge blood gas impact by reversing the skill. Just when Gu Zhun felt that his internal organs were about to explode, he also tilted his neck and swallowed the heart protecting liquid he had prepared earlier. A drop of heart protecting liquid will immediately volatilize the powerful and unmatched domineering medicine. Almost for a moment, Gu Zhun''s body was protected without omission. At this time, the blood gas that could not be controlled previously was also forcibly suppressed. Seeing this, Gu Zhun was finally relieved. It''s just that close! It''s a pity. If you had just given him a little more time, even if it was just a few breath, Gu Zhun could be sure that he would be able to break through that pulse. However, unfortunately, their physical strength is not enough. A drop of a penny is a thousand miles away! Now I have swallowed the heart protecting treasure liquid, and the blood gas around me has been suppressed. The yuan pulse that has just been forced out has naturally disappeared again. Therefore, at this time, Gu Zhun can only start again. Shook his head, Gu Zhun also gave a wry smile. The impact on the three hidden veins is really not done by ordinary people. The strong pain of blood gas flowing back to the brain is enough to make people faint. And they should not only keep awake, but also try their best to rush the pulse. Moreover, what''s worse, this kind of impact hidden pulse can''t succeed at once. The best case is to impact a thousand times. If you are lucky, you can rush away in one fell swoop. If you have bad luck, you may not be able to rush away 10000 times, tens of thousands of times, or even hundreds of thousands of times. This depends on luck. Therefore, Gu Zhun didn''t look annoyed when he failed to impact the yuan pulse for the first time. Instead, he kept an ordinary heart and took a simple rest. Gu Zhun began his second impact. The impact of the three hidden veins tested not only the chance of monks, but also luck, endurance and extremely powerful Taoist heart. Without one of the three, it is impossible to complete them. To find a person who meets these three conditions in these nine circles, it is almost impossible to find a second person other than Gu Zhun. Over the ages, how many monks have risen and fallen in the nine realms, and how many people can struggle for a goal for tens of thousands of years, tens of millions of years? Looking at the past and present, looking at the future, except for the owner of the body, there is only Gu Zhun. Therefore, at this time, if we can find a person who can break through the three hidden veins in the world, it must be Gu Zhun. Therefore, in this small world of Steles and hidden valley grottoes, a long-distance run to impact the yuan pulse also started from this moment. Outside the grottoes, if someone is here, you can hardly hear the muffled hum from the grottoes all the time. This situation lasted one year, two years, three years It didn''t subside until a few years later. Chapter 98 Seven years have passed with Gu Zhun''s closure in the small world of steles. One day seven years later, the roar of the waterfall still rang through the open valley. With a huge sound breaking the air, the two figures rushed out of the waterfall. It was Lao GUI and Gu Zhun. Today, Gu Zhun is no longer a few months old baby, but has grown into an eight year old child. The figure is well proportioned, the eyebrows are serious, and the pair of black eyes are like a bottomless pool, which makes people look unpredictable. If someone stands opposite Gu Zhun and looks into his eyes at this time, I''m afraid there will be such an illusion immediately. What I am facing now is not an eight year old child, but an old monster who has lived for many years. Over the past seven years, Gu Zhun has not stepped out of the grottoes, but has been pounding the three hidden veins behind the waterfall. It took Gu Zhun two years to break through the first yuan vein of the three hidden veins. Just one yuan pulse spent countless heart protecting treasure liquid. Later, Gu Zhun looked at the heart protecting treasure liquid in the big pool. The quantity must not be enough for him to impact the next hidden pulse. Therefore, next, he did not risk to impact. Collect the remaining half of the pool''s heart protecting treasure liquid with several Dan bottles, and Gu Zhun began to refine the Liuguang boat. The refining of this treasure is what Gu Zhun has been doing. Five years later, that is, today, he finally refined the whole small broken ship, pregnant and raised it in Dantian, and continued to cultivate it with blood gas. Now, seven years later, the prohibition that Canghai boy left outside the cave must also disappear. At the right time, they don''t have to stay here anymore. Thinking of this, Gu Zhun no longer wasted time. He directly recruited a streamer boat from his Dantian. His heart moved. The boat immediately rose to the appearance of a huge ancient ship in the face of the storm. Gu Zhun leaned down and jumped over the deck of the ship. The old turtle followed. Immediately, Gu Zhun waved with his hand, and the golden spiritual power condensed to the extreme was just like red practice, which was played out of thin air and entered the streamer boat. This golden power is accompanied by Gu Zhun''s golden winged Dapeng formula in the past seven years to enter the last stage. In the golden skin realm, his power has also been transformed into a bright gold. Moreover, with the opening of the yuan pulse among the three hidden veins, Gu Zhun''s spiritual strength has increased by more than 100 times? Now, although he is still in the realm of full strength, just playing with his spiritual power is enough to compare with the general Yuanhai peak and even the Yuandan realm. Even, compared with Gu Zhun''s spiritual power, the yuan power of the general yuan Dan realm is not a level in terms of the degree of solidity. If you want to wait for Gu Zhun to enter the yuan sea in the future, you can turn the yuan into spiritual power and open the role of the real yuan pulse. At that time, his yuan force didn''t know what stage to terror. I''m afraid the great power of the earth Xuan realm would not be Gu Zhun''s one-in-one general. This is the terror of the yuan pulse. With Gu Zhun''s spiritual power, the streamer boat was instantly urged, and the speed of terror broke out. Almost in a flash, it moved out of the waterfall Valley and disappeared in the small world of steles. In front of the hut of Canghai Daosheng, LAN Yanran has built several huts here over the years. For friars, seven years is just a blink of an eye. So waiting for Gu Zhun here for these years is just a little longer for the three women. Moreover, not to mention that Gu Zhun left them several precious Dharma scripts before leaving. After so many years of cultivation, the accomplishments of the three women have reached a new level. Among them, song Qingyun got the most benefit. She directly opened ten human meridians at one breath, and had entered the realm of full strength as early as five years ago. Today, with the help of so many miraculous medicines and huge aura in the small world of Steles, she is even a real strong person with two thousand tripods. In the eastern wasteland, it is also the existence of a giant. If it is placed in Dazhou City, not to mention, it can directly open a family. Mei Suqin also got a lot of benefits. Before leaving, Gu Zhun left her a whip inheritance, which is in line with the woman''s fierce character. For her, the whip method is like adding wings to the tiger. Moreover, now she has officially reached the state of two hundred tripods in the full force realm. As for LAN Yanran, this woman has always been a mystery. Her origin is not comparable to that of song Qingyun and Mei Suqin. She is from the Chinese Soviet blue family. Even if she benefits from Gu Zhun, LAN Yanran is still not exposed in the eyes of outsiders, but makes a lot of money in a muffled voice. On this day, when LAN Yanran and others habitually sat in a medicine garden to cultivate themselves. Suddenly, they just felt a wave of space. Then, a huge ship hovered over the medicine garden. "It''s the childe!" Song Qingyun said in surprise. She saw the old turtle standing on the deck at this time, and so on. Next to the old turtle, the kid in white on the deck was obviously Gu Zhun. Now, seven years later, the arrogant little doll has grown into a teenager. And you can''t deny it. Even if the appearance of people has changed, the spirit still exists. Therefore, LAN Yanran can still recognize Gu Zhun at a glance. "This kid, I didn''t expect that seven years have passed and he is handsome." Lan Yan looked at Gu Zhun jumping down from the deck. At this time, she couldn''t help covering her mouth and giggled. Listening to this woman''s words, Gu Zhun was also unscrupulous. With a smile on his face, he patted her sweet buttocks impolitely. Well, it''s still the same as before. It''s full of elasticity and the feel hasn''t changed! "Chick, I couldn''t bring you to justice in those years. If you talk like this in front of me again, now I can''t guarantee whether I will be soft hearted to you! Or you can try. I promise to make you linger and forget to return!" Gu Zhun said with a smile. LAN Yan Yan listened. At this time, she was also bah. The second daughter of song Qingyun was even more unbearable. Listening to Gu Zhun''s explicit words, their faces were almost red, bowed their heads and didn''t speak. "It seems that you have gained a lot of benefits over the years." Gu Zhun glanced at the three women and said with a smile. Then, he clapped his hands: "well, girls, now things are done. What should be searched here is almost the same. We should go out. There are still a lot of mess in the outside world that hasn''t been cleaned up." After Gu Zhun finished, he just looked at the old turtle and continued: "as for you, Lao Qian, Canghai boy asked me to take you with me before taking you away, and I just lack such a mount. Whether you are willing to go with me depends on your own meaning." The old turtle couldn''t help smiling. Of course, he knows who Gu Zhun is and if he can follow this adult. Even if you are a mount, you will get boundless benefits in the future. What''s more, it also includes the meaning of his old master. Therefore, when Gu Zhun asked this question, the old turtle almost didn''t have to think about it, so he immediately nodded and agreed: "yes, of course I do!" Gu Zhun got the reply from the old turtle at this time. He also smiled: "good!" In fact, Gu Zhun still has feelings for this old turtle. After all, this guy has been waiting for himself at the entrance of the grottoes for the past seven years, and Gu Zhun is used to his service. Therefore, if you can take it with you, it is of course excellent for Gu Zhun. What''s more, the old turtle has practiced for more than 20 million years. Later, he can be regarded as an additional thug in the East wasteland. Gu Zhun is certainly willing to do such a thing that kills two birds with one stone. So far, their trip to the God ruins has also declared a successful end. Under the command of Gu Zhun, the people also leaped onto the deck one by one at this time. Then, the speed of the whole streamer boat broke out instantly, and the ship directly broke through the void and shuttled out of the small world of steles. Chapter 99 After Gu Zhun and others came out of the small world of Steles, they did not stay in the grottoes, but directly came to the outermost layer of the secret territory. In the vast Yellow sand, the entrance of the cave was secretly treated before Gu Zhun entered, so even in the past years, those guys of the first-class sect of Donghuang couldn''t find it here. Gu Zhun stood on the deck and closed his eyes a little. LAN Yanran and others were still looking curiously. At this time, Gu Zhun took a deep breath and then made a move. With both hands on his chest, he quickly grabbed a few pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy pithy. Finally, the whole secret place roared and the space jumped. Under the frightened eyes of everyone, the whole cave rose up and turned into a black light and flew towards Gu Zhun. When the grotto just rose, it was still huge. When it got closer and closer to the people, it immediately shrunk extremely. Finally, it turned into a palm sized black bead and was grasped by Gu Zhun. Before his death, Canghai Daosheng handed many things to Gu Zhun. Among them, there are his Dao meaning, Taoism and martial arts, including how to put away the cave. Therefore, during Gu Zhun''s years of seclusion, he also took some time to refine the cave. After all, I''ve been here for so many years. There are so many medicine kings and ancestors here. I can''t waste them. I just take them all away. After closing the grottoes, Gu Zhun looked up at the layer of red prohibition shrouded in the sky of the secret place. It seems that this layer of prohibition will not be completely dissolved for at least one month. However, these prohibitions are not a problem for Gu Zhun at present. With the speed of a boundary boat, he broke through the void and jumped out of the secret territory very easily. Then, it turned into a huge streamer, broke through the sea of clouds and drove in the direction of Phoenix valley. Phoenix Valley, after seven years, is still peaceful here. Because of the big array left by Gu Zhun before he left, no one has been able to break into it so far. The people came down from the Liuguang Yijie boat and followed Gu Zhun into the cave opened up. After walking for about a long time, Gu Zhun turned seven and eight. First, he came to the medicine field in the cave. When he opened the stone gate, the next scene he saw immediately made his face sink. Because at this time, his medicine garden was a mess, and all kinds of miraculous drugs were ruined. Is there a master of Yuanhai realm who has been here? Gu Zhun frowned. incorrect. The experts in Yuanhai territory should not go there for their own magic medicine. Even if you are interested, the most attractive thing for friars Yuanhai should be the five color spiritual soil that has been trained for five times. After all, this is a medicine field for five times of soul refining. As long as you sprinkle seeds and plant them here for a year, they will have a medicine age of 1000 years. Such a thing will be attractive to the friars in yuanhaijing. But now the strange thing is that the five color holy land here has not been dug away, and the magic medicine has not been taken away. It is just a mess destroyed. On the surface of those elixirs, there are traces of being chewed by things. It shouldn''t be the friar. Gu Zhun reached a conclusion. Then, as if he remembered something, he turned and walked into another stone chamber. The door of the insect room was pushed open. Sure enough, as Gu Zhun expected, jade tailed scorpions have bred a large number in the past seven years, crawling all over the ground in the insect room. It can be clearly seen that a large hole was made by these jade tailed scorpions on the wall between the insect room and the medicine field. It should be that he has been away for too long and there is not enough insect food. Therefore, these jade tailed scorpions will make an idea to the medicine field next door. When Gu Zhun saw this, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Because, in fact, he doesn''t pay much attention to the medicine field next door. On the contrary, he pays more attention to the jade tail scorpion in this room. Because it''s very important to him. Just now he was still worried about whether there would be anything wrong with the jade tail scorpion. Now seeing that so many scorpions have been bred, Gu Zhun''s heart finally came down. Just when Gu Zhun was finally relieved, LAN Yanran and others who were still in the medicine field next door also came over. When they saw the jade tailed scorpions crawling around the house, they couldn''t help but be startled. Among them, the most exaggerated is the old turtle. I saw that the old turtle was just a probe and took a slight look. Immediately, his face immediately became like a ghost, very green. "My mother! This, this is the jade tailed scorpion! Darling! Isn''t this ghost already extinct in legend? Why are there so many here! Sir, I think we''d better run for our lives. If so many jade tailed scorpions are stained with a little, even the great Luo immortal can''t save us!" The old turtle was frightened. As soon as he finished his words, the guy immediately smeared oil on the soles of his feet and was about to run away. However, at this time, Gu Zhun was also quick eyed and quick at hand. He immediately slapped down, grabbed the back neck of his fate, and dragged the old turtle back. "What are you running for? Don''t you see this is my cave? This nest of jade tailed scorpions is specially raised by the Lord. What are you afraid of?" Gu Zhun glanced at it. At this time, listening to Gu Zhun''s words, the old turtle reacted. At the same time, it also just remembered that it seemed that in ancient times, this adult did cultivate such an army of jade tailed scorpions. However, in that year, his jade tailed scorpion army had been completely destroyed. Unexpectedly, after more than 30 million years, this adult actually cultivated another nest by himself. The old turtle looked at the hundreds of jade tailed scorpions crawling all over the ground in the stone chamber. Immediately, he couldn''t help beating a cold cicada. At the beginning, the threat that the jade tailed scorpion army brought to the ninth world was clear. At that time, when the old turtle was still following the Canghai Daosheng, he clearly remembered. In the battlefield of the boundary, facing hundreds of thousands of immortal legions in the nine circles, Gu Zhun waved his big sleeve and released tens of thousands of poison crystals of jade tailed scorpions. I don''t know how many people were frightened. That war brought incalculable casualties to the Legion of the nine realms. Since then, the horror reputation of the jade tail scorpion has spread all over the nine realms. Now Gu Zhun plans to cultivate the jade tailed scorpion. The old turtle can imagine that in the near future, I don''t know how many guys who are enemies of this adult will have blood mold. Just thinking about such a scene, the old turtle felt a shudder. Jade tail scorpion poison! It was a headache for all the immortals in ancient times. That''s a terrible existence Chapter 100 Standing outside the insect room, Gu Zhun swept his big sleeve. At present, he involved all the jade tailed scorpions in the specially prepared containers. This thing could not be put into the storage bag, so Gu Zhun thought for a moment and directly stuffed the box containing the jade tail scorpion into the old turtle''s shell. At this moment, the old turtle was frightened and his hair exploded. He looked at Gu Zhun with a mournful face: "young master, it can''t be used! How can it be used? Don''t mention so many jade tailed scorpions. Even if one of them stung me, the old turtle has ten lives, and I can''t live!" Seeing that Gu Zhun actually stuffed the container containing so many jade tailed scorpions into his turtle shell, the old turtle was scared crazy. At this time, he hurriedly said. Gu Zhun also kicked him: "I''ve lived for so many years and see your promise. The Scorpion King of these jade tailed scorpions has made a blood oath with me that I won''t let them sting you. Even if you shoot them one by one, they won''t fight back. What''s more, one and a half jade tailed scorpions, the blood of your God Ao family, can''t sting you so easily for a while. Before you die, I''m sure I can save you. Don''t worry. " Gu Zhun patted its turtle shell and poured a bowl of chicken soup. Then he ignored him and went straight into the insect room. As soon as I patted the storage bag, I collected all the blue sesame crystals covered on the floor of the insect room in a black bottle. After Gu Zhun''s death, the old turtle could not help shivering when he saw this scene. LAN Yanran and others didn''t know what the blue crystals Gu Zhun put away were. The old turtle knew it clearly in his heart. These are all poison crystals produced by the tail of the jade tail scorpion. A poison crystal can poison the friars of a city by beating it into a fog with spiritual power. Gu Zhun, 30 million years ago, killed countless ancient immortals with hundreds of thousands of such poison crystals. Now look at the number of poison crystals Gu Zhun has just collected. I don''t dare to say. If all of them are released, I''m afraid half of the friars in Donghuang will be killed. It''s easy to do. It''s horrible. The old turtle felt that his shell was a little soft. Fortunately, he didn''t go against this master in his life, but became the former''s Mount with such good luck. Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die in the future. Gu Zhun took away the poison crystal, and his face also showed a trace of satisfaction. Then he went into the medicine garden and collected the five color spiritual soil. Then he ordered Dahei to pack up all the things in his treasure house. Finally, Gu Zhun took everyone out of the cave. Let out a boundary boat. Today''s Phoenix Valley is of little significance to Gu Zhun. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to come back in the future. Therefore, this is equivalent to a farewell. After taking a deep look at the valley here, Gu Zhun did not miss it. Gu Zhun drove the Liuguang Yijie boat to the direction of Dazhou city. At this time, LAN Yanran also came to him and said slowly to Gu Zhun: "childe, it has been seven years since Yan Ran left the blue family. I won''t go to Dazhou city. I''m going to go back to Zhongda domain first and repay things with several ancestors of the blue family. Otherwise, I''m afraid something will happen at that time." LAN Yan Ran said, and Gu Zhun nodded. Of course, he knows the zhongsulan family and the position of LAN Yanran in the zhongsulan family. The girl hasn''t been back for seven years. The old people in zhongsulan''s family don''t know what kind of monkey they have become. If she doesn''t go back, maybe in two days, the Sino Soviet blue family''s warship will drive directly to Donghuang. At that time, there will be a lot of trouble. Therefore, LAN Yanran wanted to go, and Gu Zhun didn''t mean to stop. They said goodbye. Therefore, after this woman left, she finally followed Gu Zhun back to the team of Dazhou City, which was one less person. Seeing LAN Yanran turn into a purple light, Gu Zhun also smiled. Then, he urged the Liuguang boat to sail in another direction. Big week city. After a lapse of seven years, great changes have taken place. The original Dazhou city was just an ordinary county city subordinate to the Dayan Dynasty. Now seven years have passed, and earth shaking changes have taken place in Dazhou city. With Gu''s old man''s breakthrough to Qianding seven years ago, Dazhou city is also more powerful day after day under Gu''s construction. In recent years, it is even rumored among the Dayan royal family that the Gu family has made meritorious contributions to the construction of the great Zhou City. Some people in the court have advised the royal family to promote the Gu family into the imperial city for development. For a time, the limelight of taking care of the family was boundless. And all this happened in just seven years. At the speed of Liuguang Yijie boat, Gu Zhun and others quietly entered the city. Then Gu Zhun took song Qingyun, Mei Suqin and old turtle through the back door and entered his own yard according to the route in his memory. In the courtyard, as like as two peas in Gu Zhun, a young man is sitting there, wondering what he is doing. Gu Zhun heard a little. The "Gu Zhun" in another hospital immediately looked in a direction outside the hospital, then showed a happy look on his face and came here. This replica of "Gu Zhun" is naturally the second black in that year. This guy was taught eight or nine Xuangong by Gu Zhun seven years ago. According to Gu Zhun''s instructions, he became like him and stayed in Gu''s house for seven years. It''s to deceive the people in Gu''s house and his parents and make them think they have been in Gu''s house all these years and haven''t left half a step. Half an hour ago, Gu Zhun gave Er Hei a voice and made it ready to replace at any time. Of course, er Hei was not happy. After all, its essence is a black water snake. What is it? The noumenon exists like a hill. Now it''s difficult for it to incarnate into such a small body. Moreover, it''s still seven years since it pretended to be black, and it almost didn''t spit blood. Well, the Lord is back. He doesn''t have to pretend anymore. This is the best news in the world for erhei. "Well, I haven''t caused trouble in Gu''s house these years." seeing the replica of "Gu Zhun" running over, Gu Zhun asked. Immediately, er Hei shook his head like a rattle. He hurriedly said, "absolutely nothing! Master, don''t worry. My ability to do things is absolutely first-class. According to your instructions when you left, I have only done three things in the past seven years: eating, drinking, sleeping and other things. I haven''t done anything!" Er Hei looked at Gu Zhun and said with complacency. However, as soon as he finished this sentence, Gu Zhun almost fainted. However, his face sank immediately. "You, say it again?" Chapter 101 Listen to ER Hei''s words, Gu Zhun feels that the whole person is not good. Originally, he left Er Hei in Gu''s house. Originally, he only acted as a substitute temporarily. He didn''t expect to stay in the secret territory for seven years. If Gu Zhun had thought of this before, it would be impossible to let this guy stay as a separation. A good card in one hand. It''s hard to break it for ER Hei. In this world, there are thousands of families, and monks move mountains to reclaim the sea. The next generation bred by powerful monks will also be very powerful. It is not uncommon for newborn dolls to walk and jump in some top sects. There is also a precedent for prodigies who can spit out people''s words when they come out of their womb. They naturally master swordsmanship and can swallow clouds and smoke. For example, in the ancient times, there were gods and Demons standing between heaven and earth. The newborn gods and Demons had the great power of carrying mountains and catching up with the moon. Like Pangu, he was born to shake the sky and the earth, with great power to open the sky. For example, Nezha, who was pregnant for three years, once born, vomited words, could run and jump, pulled the heaven and earth bow, and shot Biyun, the boy in front of Shiji''s mother''s door with a sky shaking arrow. Although it is no longer the age of gods and demons, it is normal for the descendants of monks to open their minds at the age of two. By analogy, it is not uncommon for a person with excellent talent to step into the three or four layers of quenching body at the age of four. However, if the offspring of any family still don''t understand anything at the age of eight, it''s a bit intriguing. I''m afraid they will be ridiculed. The child is a fool. Now, obviously, the second black has played Gu Zhun in Gu''s house into such an image. It is conceivable that Gu Zhun''s heart is speechless. Moreover, the guy in front of Er Hei was still complacent, as if he had done a great thing and was still here to take credit. Seeing the guy looking forward to his eyes, Gu Zhun then smiled faintly and turned his head towards the old turtle and song Qingyun behind him. He said, "what do you think of the steamed snake soup?" Two black smell speech, the head also can''t help but shrink back. At this time, it finally feels that the atmosphere seems strange. Is it difficult to do something wrong? But isn''t that what the master told me when he left? Every day, eat, drink water and sleep. In the past seven years, I have strictly implemented these three things? Even those young people in Gu''s house didn''t pay attention to their reckless provocation. Is it difficult? Are you not satisfied with making it yourself? Two black confused. Oh, man, it''s unreasonable! ¡­¡­ Gu Zhun came out of the woods, followed by Lao GUI and song Qingyun. They all walked into Gu Zhun''s courtyard. In the yard, a group of maids walked around. At this time, it was strange to see the young master Gu Zhun go out and come back. It seems that both look and temperament have changed a lot from the previous ones. Moreover, after only a while, where did the young master Gu Zhun bring back these two beautiful women and a huge turtle? This is really a strange thing. Gu Zhun walked unhurriedly, feeling the strange eyes projected by many maids around Gu''s house at the moment. At this time, he was not flustered at all. Although he left Gu''s house for seven years, because of the blood contract with erhei, erhei can imitate Gu Zhun''s appearance through the blood contract in the past seven years. Therefore, in addition to the different momentum, there is no difference between the second black replica Gu Zhun and the real Gu Zhun. Even if someone doubts that it''s a big deal, just say you''ve opened your mind. Ignoring the eyes of the these passing maids, Gu Zhun walked into his yard and just found a place to sit down. This time he went back to Dazhou city to prepare for cultivation for a period of time, give his parents a little notice, and then go directly to Tianyan sect. Therefore, Gu Zhun was extremely relaxed at this time. He sat here and ordered Mei Suqin to make tea. Then he took something out of the storage bag. This is a white dagger. The blood groove of the blade is engraved with ancient and simple patterns, which is simple and elegant. This dagger is inserted in a black scabbard. As soon as it is pulled out, a hot heat wave will come to my face. Six Yang Sword. That''s the name of the dagger. It was one of those magic soldiers that Mei Suqin took away from the world in the cave tree. Originally, Gu Zhun looked down on things like Liuyang sword. However, he doesn''t have a weapon at hand. Ordinary weapons are too big for him now. The kitchen knife is not easy for Gu Zhun to use. Therefore, reluctantly, he can only use this Liuyang sword for the time being. Fortunately, although this short sword is rubbish, it is the more famous one among the rubbish. This short sword was forged by an unknown sword caster in ancient times. Later, it was obtained by a great energy. It locked the soul of six Golden and black heads with it by means of going against the sky. The temperature of the six suns superimposed on each other. Therefore, Liuyang sword was not famous in ancient times. At the moment, Gu Zhun took out the six Yang Sword and played with it. At the same time, he also recalled some moves of Canghai Sabre technique given to Canghai Sabre Saint before he was scared. However, not long after he was at ease, a group of uninvited guests came into Gu Zhun''s courtyard. These are a group of kids who are dressed in luxurious clothes. Each of them is not old, but also seven or eight years old. But they are tall and straight, and there is a faint pride flowing out between their eyebrows. According to their appearance, they should be some young masters of the same age as Gu Zhun in Gu''s house. Seeing the young masters of Gu''s house coming, the maids who had passed through Gu Zhun''s courtyard also changed their faces slightly at this time. It was like seeing the demon king of the mixed world. They all lost their color and hurried away. However, these kids walked into Gu Zhun''s yard. Gu Zhun was still immersed in the state of understanding the artistic conception of knife technique, and ignored them. However, at this time, Gu Zhun sat here with his eyes slightly closed. In the eyes of others, he was sitting here foolishly. He was completely a fool. Seeing this, the young masters of Gu''s house came over with a bad smile. According to their previous practice, this time, they naturally want to bully this fool Gu Zhun. However, just when they were a few steps away from Gu Zhun, one of the young masters inadvertently glanced and saw the white dagger Gu Zhun was playing with. The next moment, his eyes could not help but shine. The dagger in the fool''s hand is, Magic soldier? Chapter 102 Magic soldier? As soon as the young master of Gu''s house saw the white short sword in Gu Zhun''s hand, he immediately thought of the word in his mind. Magic soldiers! He once saw that people of his uncle''s generation had also taken it out, so he was very clear about the concept of divine soldiers. Even if it is placed in Gu''s house, it is a very precious treasure. There are not many such precious magic soldiers in Gu''s house. Can this fool have them now? In their eyes, it is very unfair. For what? A fool can have such treasures as divine soldiers, but they don''t have such treatment. It must be the fool''s father Gu Yan! As the first of Gu''s elders and the leader of Dazhou City, he actually sought personal rights and sent divine soldiers to his son. The young men in Gu''s house were jealous. Their eyes looked at Gu Zhun and almost burst out fire. "Gu Lin, what should we do?" a young master in purple looked at the leading companion and asked. Gu Lin''s father is the son of Gu Hong, the seventh in the family of Gu Zhun''s father. At the Gu family, Gu Hong is very close to Gu Quan, the second. Gu Quan, however, doesn''t like Gu Yan, Gu Zhun''s father at ordinary times, so his son followed his father''s generation, and since the second black stayed at the Gu family and pretended to be Gu Zhun, Gu Lin has bullied "Gu Zhun". At ordinary times, Gu Lin often makes moves to "Gu Zhun". Now he sees that there is a magic weapon in the fool''s hand, of course he won''t let go. If he can own this thing, and give it to his father, it must be a great achievement. Gu Lin thought like this, and immediately his mind floated. It''s not easy to take something from a fool''s hand? "We cheated the magic soldiers from him!" Gu Lin licked his lips and said. "Cheat? It''s not good. If his father Gu Yan knows, it will trouble us." someone around said anxiously. After all, this is a magic weapon and a priceless treasure. Deceive them. If this fool''s father comes to the door, it will be in trouble. "What are you afraid of? As long as we don''t rob him, we can exchange something with him. As long as the fool is willing, even his father is here. I''m afraid he''s embarrassed to come back. What''s more, we are young people. It''s difficult for us to be a matter between young people. Does he want to be involved with the city master of Dazhou city?" Gu Lin raised his eyebrows and said a clever plan he thought he was smart. As soon as he said this, there was a burst of exclamation in his small group. All the young CHILDES of his family began to flatter him. "Wonderful! That''s wonderful!" "Wonderful plan! Brother Gu Lin is really smart!" "Then how did we cheat the magic soldiers from that fool?" At this time, someone asked. Gu Lin sniffed the speech and immediately sneered: "it''s not easy to cheat a fool. Look at it." Gu Lin said, without stopping, bent down, picked up a stone from the ground and walked towards Gu Zhun. "Brother to be, do you remember me?" Gu Lin said hello to Gu Zhun from a distance. Gu Zhun was now in the state of understanding the Canghai Sabre technique. At the moment, Leng Buding was disturbed by a voice. He also frowned slightly and opened his eyes. Look at this strange kid in front of you. What kind of kid? Gu Zhun was puzzled. At this time, Gu Lin also smiled and said in a fool''s tone, "don''t remember me? I''m your brother Lin!" Gu Lin said. At this time, Gu Zhun frowned. What the hell? Ringo? I''m your father! However, he was too lazy to say this, because at this time, Erhai also sent a message to him to tell him the origin of this guy. It turned out to be the son of the seventh uncle''s family. Gu Lin. But what''s the boy doing here? Gu Zhun looked at him bored. At this time, Gu Lin smiled. Mysteriously, he took out something from behind him and handed it to Gu Zhun. Said: "brother to be, brother Lin got a treasure two days ago. It''s a divine stone. My father bought it at a high price at the auction. Brother Lin heard that your father gave you a sword. Why don''t we change it?" Gu Lin said, at this time, he also offered treasure, put the rotten stone in his hand and threw it up and down. Then he covered his hands with two hands, revealing only a small seam. He looked at it with one eye and made a sound of admiration from time to time. That acting skill, as if it were really what treasure the rotten stone in his hand was. "Well, brother to be, I''ve lost a lot in making this deal with you, brother Lin. can I change it?" Gu Lin said with a flying face. At the same time, he still held the rotten stone in his hand and shook around Gu Zhun''s eyes. Gu Zhun looked at him seriously and remained unmoved. At this time, he only felt that there was a fly flying in front of him. This guy, are you crazy? Take a broken stone for his six Yang Sword? Gu Zhun looked at him in silence and didn''t know what to say. Gu Lin was surprised to see that Gu Zhun didn''t say a word at this time. Fool, it''s a little abnormal today. I didn''t move! It''s not like him. You know, the usual Gu Zhun was fooled by Gu Lin''s encouragement. In recent years, in Gu Zhun''s hands, I don''t know how many good things have been cheated away. Yo, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Has a fool learned to be smart? Gu Lin picked his eyebrows. It''s tricky. It seems that we need to add some materials! Gu Lin thought, then he just got close to Gu Zhun a few steps, grabbed the rotten stone in his hand and said mysteriously, "brother Zhun, I tell you, this divine stone will shine at night." Gu Lin used his mace! However, listening to his words, Gu Zhun''s face will be black next second. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This kid, fool? Gu Zhun was completely speechless. At this time, Gu Lin seemed to be immersed in it and touched Gu Zhun''s shoulder: "how about changing? Exchange my divine stone for your broken sword. You''re making a lot of money!" Gu Lin said. When he said this, he felt that he was about to believe it. I''m afraid I can''t fool a fool with such acting skills? Gu Lin was almost convinced by himself. However, the next second, Gu Zhun looked at him with a smile, followed by a sudden change in his face and blurted out: "don''t change, get out." He followed closely and kicked Gu Lin out a long way. Gu Zhun kicked Gu Lin on the ground and rolled several times. Seeing this scene, Gu Lin''s dog legs, who were still watching from a distance, quickly gathered around and pulled Gu Lin up. "Is everything all right, brother Gu Lin? It seems that this move can''t work." someone said. Gu Lin immediately waved his hand: "I know, this fool is smart. It doesn''t matter. You see, I still have a killer mace!" Gu Lin got up in a panic. Then he patted the dust on his body, didn''t give up, and walked towards Gu Zhun again. I can''t fool you today. I''ll write it backwards after Gu Lin''s two words! Gu Lin rolled his sleeve as he walked, and secretly hated him. Chapter 103 Gu Lin rolled up his sleeves and walked towards Gu Zhun again. At this time, Gu Zhun saw that the fool came again, and his eyelids sank immediately. A little annoying. "Brother to be, let''s play a game." Gu Lin began to talk before Gu Zhun. However, at this time, Gu Zhun just glanced at him and said, "go, my mother won''t let me play with fools." "Er, what..." Gu Lin was stunned. This guy, what are you talking about? However, Gu Lin won''t go until he gets the magic weapon. Brazenly sat down in front of Gu Zhun. Then Gu Lin just didn''t know where to take out two bowls and three dice. "Well, let''s make a bet, shall we?" Gu Lin said with a smile. At this time, Gu Zhun saw him take out the dice and just want to go up again. However, the next moment, he suddenly thought of a more fun one. Curiously glanced at Gu Lin and said, "Oh? What do you want to bet?" "You see, there are three dice here. Let''s shake the dice. Whoever has more points than the size will win! How about it?" "What about the loser?" Gu Zhun looked at him and asked strangely. Gu Lin didn''t want to, so he said, "if I lose, I''ll compensate you for my divine stone. If you lose, give me your sword!" Gu Lin shook his head. However, at this time, listening to his words, Gu Zhun shook his head: "no, I don''t want your Divine stone. If you lose, I''ll pull out all your hair." Gu Zhun smiled faintly. At this time, Gu Lin listened to his words and couldn''t help a burst of cold in his heart. When did this fool become so fierce? Want to pluck? Gu Lin''s heart moved. However, at this time, he didn''t refuse. It was not easy to deceive the fool. He wouldn''t give up like this. Anyway, the fool doesn''t know how to count. No matter what points he shakes, he always says that his points are smaller than himself. That must be a sure win. Thinking of this, Gu Lin was elated and agreed: "OK, let''s bet on this. We''ll make a deal!" Gu Zhun smiled and looked at him. Seeing that he agreed, he pushed the three dice in front of Gu Lin: "in that case, shake it first." Gu Zhun said, because he was afraid of shaking first, Gu Lin would have no chance to roll the dice. Gu Lin took the dice, sneered, didn''t refuse, and began to shake. "Click!"¡® Click! "¡® Click! " The sound of the three dice shaking in the bowl. After a few breaths, Gu Lin snapped, buckled the bowl on the table, opened the bowl cover, and the three dice appeared in front of them. "Three fives! Hahaha, I''ll win!" Gu Lin laughed. However, in the next second, Gu Zhun copied the three dice without saying a word and threw them into the bowl at will. "Jingle jingle!" The dice rolled twice and three dice stopped. "Three sixes! You lost!" Gu Zhun glanced obliquely and said. Looking at Gu Zhun''s throwing, he could throw three sixes out. Gu Lin''s forehead was sweating immediately. Shit. Is it evil today? Three sixes? How can this fool be so lucky! However, Gu Lin also had an idea. A clever plan was to think of it from his brain and start his performance. He pointed to Gu Zhun''s dice, shook his head and said, "no, brother Zhun, you actually lost this game. I should have won." Gu Lin said, and then Gu Zhun looked at him strangely: "Oh? How are your three five bigger than my three six?" "You see, the dice I rolled just now are three five, right? A gentleman taught us before, three five and fifteen, right? So my points are fifteen, right." Gu Zhun nodded and continued to look at him. Gu Lin said painstakingly, "but just now, you threw three sixes. Don''t you remember? 3614! Your points are 14 and mine are 15, so I''m older than you. You lost this game!" Gu Lin began to talk nonsense. Gu Zhun listened to his words and immediately looked at him with a fool''s eye. However, at this time, Gu Lin was still deeply convinced, and a hand had touched his Liuyang sword at this time. "Brother to be, I won this one. I''ll admit defeat. I''ll take your sword!" Gu Lin stretched out his hand, but the next moment, before he touched the scabbard, Gu must have kicked it up. "Fuck off!" "Ouch!" Gu Lin''s stomach was cold and was kicked by Gu Zhun. Immediately, he rolled on the ground and ate a mouthful of mud. "Shit, three five are bigger than three six. It''s the first time I''ve heard such nonsense. You really treat me as a fool." Gu Zhun smiled and stood up. Then, he came to Gu Lin with the six Yang Sword: "willing to gamble and admit defeat. I said I''ll pull out all your hair!" Gu Lin lay on the ground and screamed. He looked up at Gu Zhun coming towards him step by step. The whole person was also frightened. "You''re not a fool?" Gu Lin realized this, pointed to Gu Zhun and exclaimed. This Gu Zhun, unexpectedly, has turned on his wisdom after three days of absence. Not only did I not fool him, I actually gave myself a hole. "I think you look like a fool." Gu Zhun looked at him with an idiot''s eyes. From beginning to end, Gu Zhun didn''t bother to look at him. In his own eyes, this guy is no different from a hopping grasshopper. If it weren''t for the sake of his fellow ancestors, Gu Zhun would have trampled him to death. "No, Gu Zhun, you can''t do that! We won two of the three games! We just played one game, and I don''t accept it!" Gu Lin made a final resistance and shouted. Listening to his shouting, Gu Zhun also stopped: "unconvinced? Good, then play three games and win two with you!" Gu Zhun turns around. Song Qingyun is understanding and helps him pick up the three dice from the table and hand them to Gu Zhun. "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. You can throw it again." Gu Zhun condescended and said. Gu Lin took the dice. At this time, it seemed that he grabbed the last straw and shook the dice in his hand for a while before throwing them to the ground. "Two three four! Nine!" Looking at the points, Gu Lin also lit up a glimmer of hope. Although the points are not as big as the last one, nine points is not small. He doesn''t believe it. Gu Zhun is so lucky every time. Maybe he doesn''t even have nine points? Fight! Gu Lin thought so. Then Gu Zhun threw three dice on the ground and rolled. Gu Lin was very nervous. His courage was mentioned in his throat, and a voice in his heart kept calling. "Small, small, small!" However, a moment later, the dice stopped slowly, and as soon as the result of three faces upward appeared, Gu Lin turned his eyes and almost fainted. Six six six! Three more sixes! "Hehe, it seems that I''m lucky." Gu Zhun pulled out the six Yang Sword, didn''t look at the points on the ground, smiled and said. At this time, Gu Lin saw that Gu Zhun pulled out his sword. He immediately bounced off the ground like a spring. Realizing that the situation was bad, he wanted to run away! "Mom, run!" Gu Lin screamed, and then ran away without saying a word. Chapter 104 Gu Lin was frightened. From the moment Gu Zhun pulled out the Liuyang sword, he felt as if an extremely hot air wave was coming. Suddenly, he may have burst out at the fastest speed in his first half of life, running towards the gate of GuZhun courtyard, trying to escape from this terrible place. While running, he also regretted. I knew this fool had an idea, so I didn''t come here to cheat. Now it''s good. I screwed up! At the thought that he had just taken a broken stone to deceive others and pretended that if something happened, Gu Lin''s face couldn''t help but turn green and red. I''m afraid in Gu Zhun''s eyes, his behavior just now is more like a fool. Gu Lin''s intestines are green with regret. At this time, a lazy voice behind him floated over and reached Gu Lin''s ears. "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, Gu Lin, I''ll burn your hair today!" Gu Zhun said slowly. Then he spread the six Yang Sword horizontally and cut out a sword. "Brush" a white sword Qi chased Gu Lin with the burning heat wave. The sword light fluctuated and passed through Gu Lin''s body. Gu Lin was running at this time. He immediately felt that his body was getting hotter and hotter. The whole person seemed to be burning. At the same time, the young CHILDES of Gu house behind Gu Lin also yelled and screamed one after another. "My God! Lingo, you''re on fire!" "Your hair is burning! And your clothes! And..." In Gu Zhun''s courtyard, there was a panic voice from the younger generation. Gu Lin heard the speech and screamed. A moment later, when he ran out of Gu Zhun''s courtyard, his clothes and hair had been burned. However, fortunately, Gu Zhun didn''t want his life, so under this sword, he just released the temperature of six Yang Sword and burned his hair and clothes. In addition, Gu Lin''s cultivation since childhood has reached the third level of quenching body, and his body is much stronger than ordinary people. Therefore, in addition to the burning of hair and clothes, there will be no life danger. At most, those who are burned can''t get out of bed for ten days and a half months. "Gu Zhun, wait for me. My father won''t let you go!" Gu Lin screamed sharply outside the courtyard. At this time, he was still dead, and ran back to warn again. Gu Zhun''s eyes sank and went out with the six Yang Sword. When Gu Lin saw Gu Zhun coming out again, they screamed one by one, like a tree falling and monkeys scattered, and fled for their lives one by one. Gu Zhun is a very generous person. He doesn''t care much about these fart kids who threaten himself. It''s just slapping one by one, fanning these kids out of their place three feet away. In addition, another accidentally broke the arm of the leading Gu Lin boy. After doing this, he just patted the dust on his hands, as if he had done some trivial things, and then turned and walked back to his yard. While walking, Gu Zhun couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. I am such a kind man. After cleaning up these annoying kids, Gu Zhun continued to sit back and understand the meaning of Canghai Dao. At the same time, outside his small courtyard, I don''t know when Gu Lin''s group has limped away. In particular, Gu Lin, one of them, was interrupted by Gu Zhun''s fist. At this time, he had fainted in pain and was carried back by several servants of the Gu family. Gu house, the courtyard of the seven elders. On a master''s chair, Gu Hong, the seven elders, looked at his unconscious son on the ground, whose hair was burned and his arms were broken. Gu Hong''s lungs were about to explode. At this time, he looked at a Gu family disciple standing next to him. Under the gloomy eyes of the seven elders, the Gu family disciple was scared pale and his body trembled uncontrollably. "You mean, my son was beaten like this by Gu Zhun? That fool?" Gu Hong''s low voice sounded in the house. The Gu family disciple was also frightened and nodded quickly. "Yes, I did find master Gu Lin outside master Gu Zhun''s yard. Moreover, according to other CHILDES who usually play well with master Gu Lin, it was master Gu Zhun''s hand." "Hum! It''s impossible! Gu Zhun is eight years old and hasn''t opened his mind. Everyone in this big Zhou City knows that Gu Yan''s son is a fool, and my son Gu Lin is three layers of quenched body. Even if Gu Zhun has opened his mind now, how can he be my son Gu Lin''s opponent!" Gu Hong swept his sleeves and whispered. However, after he said this, the next second, he just meditated. Immediately, he seemed to think of something and suddenly realized it. "By the way, I remember when measuring the ceremony, Gu Zhun was tested to be a natural holy body. Now his intelligence is turned on. If it is a natural holy body, everything makes sense!" Gu Hong made up his own brain. Soon, he came to this conclusion. Then Gu Hong sneered: "OK, OK, what a Gu Yan. Sure enough, the tiger father has no dog son. I didn''t find you any trouble. Your son beat my son like this. I can''t swallow this tone if I don''t revenge today!" As Gu Hong said this, he made great strides towards the outside, and ordered people to put Gu Lin on the shelf. The party walked fiercely towards Gu Zhun''s courtyard. However, before Gu Hong walked out of his yard, he was cut off by a man at the door. This is a young man in blue. His eyebrows are full of heroism and handsome. When Gu Hong saw this man, he immediately stopped: "Ping''er? Are you..." Gu Hong naturally knew this young man in blue. It was his eldest son Gu Ping. Gu Ping is twelve years old. He is one generation older than Gu Zhun and Gu Lin in Gu''s house. A few years ago, Gu Ping was directly recruited by tianwu sect, a second rate force in Donghuang because of his Wuxuan talent. Now only twelve years old, he is already a genius in the open pulse realm. Moreover, Gu Ping has opened two meridians continuously in the pulse opening realm. Even in tianwu sect, it is also a group of top disciples. At the same time, Gu Ping is also Gu Hong''s pride. Half a month ago, Gu Ping was called back by Gu Hong from tianwuzong because of something. At this time, he also came to Gu Hong''s yard door and cut off his father on the way. "Ping''er, what are you doing? Don''t stop dad from hitting people!" Gu Hong looked at Gu Ping and stopped himself and asked. "Father, don''t be impatient. I''ve heard about my brother. After all, it''s a matter between the younger generation. If you go to Gu Zhun''s trouble now, I''m afraid even if you succeed, you won''t be able to raise your head in the senior level of Gu''s house in the future. Why don''t you leave it to me. If it''s me, Gu Yan can''t find anything wrong. " Gu Ping looked at his father and said slowly at this time. Then Gu Hong listened to his son. At this time, he hesitated. At last, he nodded. It seems that he also felt something wrong with his practice. At present, he just smiled: "you are still thoughtful. I''ll leave it to you. However, this time, dad will go with you." Gu Hong said coldly. After all, this time his son was beaten like this. He wanted to see with his own eyes that Gu Zhun''s child was taught a lesson. Otherwise, he will never swallow this breath. Hearing the speech, Gu Ping raised his eyebrows. Although in his opinion, if Gu Hong insists on watching, he may be criticized for zongzi''s attack in the future, in the final analysis, Gu Zhun''s attack came first, which is not a big problem. Finally, Gu Ping nodded without saying anything. So, under the leadership of Gu Ping and Gu Hong, the party carried Gu Lin, who was beaten half dead, and continued to walk towards Gu Zhun''s courtyard like a teacher asking for a crime. Chapter 105 "Gu Zhun, get out of here!" Outside Gu Zhun''s courtyard, in the afternoon, a loud voice spread all over the courtyard. Immediately, there was a loud bang. The door of Gu Zhun''s courtyard was kicked to pieces and sawdust scattered all over the ground. Gu Hong, Gu Ping, his father and son and others stormed into Gu Zhun''s yard. At this time, they also swept around. At this time, Gu Zhun was still comfortably drinking this bowl of cold porridge in the room. For the two unexpected guests, Gu Zhun frowned slightly. "Young master, do you want me to kick them out?" at this time, the old turtle leaned over Gu Zhun and looked up and asked. Gu Zhun waved his hand: "no, it''s Gu''s house after all. You''re not from Gu''s house and have a bad influence. Help me to see for myself. Who fool dares to trouble me?" "Yes." Song Qingyun took the atherosclerotic bowl, then gently held Gu Zhun, and a group of people came out of the house without delay. "Gu Zhun, you beat my son like this?" Gu Hong asked with a rough face when he saw that Gu Zhun finally came out at the moment. Facing Gu Hong''s question, Gu Zhun was still standing there, but at the moment, his eyes bypassed Gu Hong and his party. Seeing the broken door behind them, Gu Zhun''s face sank. "Who kicked the gate of my yard?" Gu Zhun said in a deep voice, but at this time, a man in green jumped out at Gu Hong''s side: "Gu Zhun, my master is talking to you! You''re deaf, aren''t you!" The man in green pointed to Gu Zhun''s nose and scolded angrily. He was a confidant around Gu Hong. To put it mildly, he was a domestic servant. On weekdays, relying on Gu Hong''s identity, he often pulls the tiger''s skin to do something that pretends to be a tiger''s power in Gu''s house. At this time, Gu Hong supports him. Of course, you don''t have to be afraid of Gu Zhun. "What are you, dare you jump in front of me? Roll!" Gu Zhun narrowed his eyes and said angrily. In previous life and this life, few people dare to point at their nose like this. Your boy is the first to dare to do so. Gu Zhun slapped the man in blue on the head and took his whole face out ten feet away like a fly into the wall. The man screamed, and the whole face was deformed by Gu Zhun, especially the half face close to the wall. "Little beast, dare to commit murder in front of me! You want to die!" Gu Hong looked at his confidant and was slapped out by Gu Zhun. At that moment, he also stared angrily and almost couldn''t help but shoot directly. However, at this time, Gu Ping, Gu Hong''s eldest son, stood up: "Dad, don''t be fooled. Gu Zhun is to stimulate you. At that time, Gu Yanhao will ask the teacher for punishment and let me come." Gu Hong was stopped by his son. At this time, he snorted coldly and stared at Gu Zhun fiercely. Finally, he didn''t do anything. "Gu Zhun, don''t be crazy. It''s a matter between our younger generation. No matter how you say it, you hurt my brother first. Let''s seek justice. You''re evil. If you tell the old man or your father about it, you won''t be better." Gu Ping stepped forward, used his eloquence, and said angrily. In a few words, he avoided the important and ignored the light, described himself and others as the weak side, and described Gu Zhun as a villain. It has to be said that this man is indeed a smart man, and he has a good eloquence. Unfortunately, his eloquence might be very useful if placed elsewhere. However, this time, he is facing Gu Zhun, who can do it and try not to use his mouth. Therefore, at this time, listening to Gu Ping''s words, Gu Zhun also took out his ears and frowned at Gu Ping. Why is this guy talking so much? In this way, he remembered a person in his previous life. He was a little man. He was too wordy in the battlefield of the boundary. He had to reason with others when he opened his mouth and closed his mouth. Finally, he was slapped to death by Gu Zhun. There was no residue left. I didn''t expect to meet another one now. "What are you again? Did I let you talk?" Gu Zhun said. "Hum, I Gu Ping is also a well-known figure in tianwu sect. I have seen many Tianjiao like carp crossing the river, but even those people are modest and polite. They know how to advance and retreat. I have never seen you so arrogant and domineering. Your father is the city master and lawless. Do you dare to compete with me?" Gu Ping said coldly. He is luring Gu into the bait. In Gu Ping''s opinion, he is already a master of pulse opening realm. At his age, few of his peers are better than him except the few who live in the first-class family, not to mention the mud leg who stays at home in Dazhou city. If you compete with him, he can naturally teach him a lesson in good faith, and even if Gu Zhun is disabled, it can be said that he has no eyes, and no one can find anything afterwards. In Gu Ping''s opinion, such a plan is perfect. If Gu Zhun refuses, Gu Ping can publicize in the family. His son Gu Yan is a coward who bullies others, while Gu Ping is a positive figure who is not afraid of power and dare to confront. In this way, Gu Yan''s reputation will naturally be smelly by Gu Zhun in the future. Therefore, this is a dead move. Gu Zhun has no room to refuse. Of course, Gu Zhun didn''t want to refuse anything. Imagine if a person who doesn''t deserve to be beaten has to put his face out to force you to smoke him, and he has found a legitimate reason for you. Will you refuse? Do you have any reason to refuse? Of course not. Gu Zhun didn''t intend to refuse. I''m really looking for death every year. There are so many this year. Gu Zhun looked at Gu Ping strangely and asked, "are you sure you want to compete with me?" "Of course! I should teach you how to respect your elders." Gu Ping''s waist was stiff and said angrily. "Well done, is that the end of the point or..." Gu Zhun asked again. "Fists and feet have no eyes. What point is there in the martial arts competition? Life or death!" Gu Ping stared immediately. How can you avenge Gu Lin if you let him stop? If you don''t beat Gu Zhun up, what''s the point of him getting Gu Zhun hooked? "OK, that''s what you said." Gu Zhun nodded. Then he asked again, "where shall we compete?" "Right here, right now, when you are young, I won''t take advantage of you. Let you do three things first," Gu pingtuoda said. He has the body refining skill. Even Gu Zhun is born with the holy body. Now he is just a child and can''t exert much power. Therefore, Gu Ping is not afraid at all. "Let me do three moves?" Gu Zhun smiled. The last one who said this seems to be the thirteen elders of Gu Xuantian sect in the God ruins seven years ago. It has been seven years since he died, and now the grave grass has grown more than three feet high. However, how can Gu Zhun refuse when someone asks for a move? After all, he is a reasonable person. It is difficult for others to be gracious. If he insists on doing so, he can''t brush others'' faces. So, the next second, Gu Zhun hit it with a slap. Boom! The sound of space being broken sounded. This slap, fleeting, was drawn on Gu Ping''s face. Chapter 106 "Ping''er, is it too reckless?" Gu Hong stood beside Gu Ping and asked with some worry. After all, no matter what, Gu Zhun is also a natural holy body. At this time, Gu Hong is worried that Gu Ping will suffer a loss when listening to his son''s move. "Don''t worry, Dad, at that boy''s age, even if he is born with the holy body, he can''t exert too much power. Moreover, with my current cultivation, if I stand here and let him fight, what can he do to me?" Gu Ping is full of confidence. When he was in tianwuzong, he stepped on Tianjiao and has been in the limelight all the way up to now. How could he pay attention to a mud leg who stays at home in Dazhou city. Unfortunately, before his words fell, Gu Zhun''s slap had already reached his mouth. "Hoo Hoo!" The wind keeps coming! A loud slap hit the bull''s-eye. Before Gu Hong could say anything more, the next second he just stared. Seeing his son with his own eyes like a dog''s tail grass floating in a hurricane, he was pulled out in front of him with a ferocious expression. "Poof!" this slap made Gu Ping smoke in the dark, and the whole person flew out, spitting blood in his mouth. Finally, I opened my eyes and found that my eyes were still dark. I didn''t know what had just happened? What was that? Is that a slap? Who moved the hand? Plot! This is a plot! This is murder! Gu Ping couldn''t stand steadily and leaned around the wall. Gu Hong was so worried that his two sons were beaten by Gu Zhun in front of him. How could he still sit still. Quickly scolded: "enough! Stop!" However, although Gu Hong was worried, how could Gu Zhun listen to him. Gu Ping said that he should make three moves. Now the three moves are not finished. Isn''t that disrespectful? Therefore, at this time, Gu Zhun directly ignored Gu Hong, and the whole person turned into a dark shadow to catch up with Gu Ping. He rushed to Gu Ping and slapped him on the other half of his face. He slapped the guy and flew in the air. At the same time, Gu Zhun didn''t stop. Wanli Tongfeng''s body method broke out in an instant, and another lunge caught up with Gu Ping. While Gu Ping was still floating in the air, he immediately chased and punched him on his lower abdomen. "Boom" A cloud of dust was flying. The whole courtyard was shocked. The stone slab was smashed by this punch, and Gu Ping was directly hit into the mud. Three moves. Directly beat Gu Ping into a pig''s head. All this happened between flint and lightning. How fast did Gu Zhun move? Before Gu Hong could react, everything was over. He was still holding Gu Zhun in the air just now. At this time, I turned around and found that my son was beaten and lying there on the ground not far away. Many servants who followed Gu Hong and the maid of Gu''s house saw this scene. At this time, they couldn''t help but take a breath. My God? Was beaten like this! It''s too bad. It can be said that it is not adult! Especially the maids of Gu''s house. On weekdays, Gu Ping is young and promising. The key is that he is very handsome. He usually studies Taoism in the second rate sect. When I finally came back, I naturally became the prince charming in the eyes of many maids in Gu''s house and their dream lover. Originally, in their opinion, the son of Gu Ping was a famous man in tianwu sect, and of course, he was also a leader among the younger generation of Gu family. But today, they didn''t expect to be beaten into a pig''s head by the fool young master with the worst reputation within three moves. The contrast between the two is so great that it makes people laugh and laugh. This young master Gu Zhun is too fierce. It''s just that I haven''t had a good mind before. Now, as soon as I was smart, I taught Gu Lin a lesson, and then beat Gu Ping, too. I was spitting on elder Gu Hong''s face! Many people looked at Gu Zhun and were worried. His two sons were beaten like this by the same man one after another, and the most proud eldest son was beaten by fat in front of himself. I''m afraid everyone will have to go wild. Not to mention Gu Hong, who is usually grumpy. I can''t wait to peel Gu Zhun''s skin and cramp on the spot and drink his blood! "Rubbish! You want to die!" Gu Hong completely ran away. At the moment, how can he manage so much? What bullshit bullies the small with the big, what bullshit Gu''s rules. His two sons have been beaten like this. Gu Zhun, today he will be killed! "Gu Zhun, little beast, I won''t skin you today. I''ll write Gu Hong upside down!" Gu Hong made a move. When the punch went down, the wind shook and hit Gu Zhun''s head. "No, Mr. Gu Zhun is in danger. This is my family''s middle-class martial arts, storm boxing." Among the crowd, someone saw Gu Hong''s hand. It was so loud that he couldn''t help shouting. Storm fist. It''s a middle-class martial art of the Gu family. Usually, only the middle and high-level Gu family can learn it. Gu Hong, who has devoted himself to practicing storm boxing for many years, has practiced this boxing to the level of no shortage of small perfection. His fist has a faint sound of storm. Now, I''m afraid that if he hits Gu Zhun, Gu Zhun''s head will be beaten into blood mist by this punch. Gu Hong, it''s too heavy! After all, it''s the son of the city Lord Gu Yan. It''s the direct lineage of Gu''s house! That''s reckless! Some disciples of Gu family are anxious. At this time, they don''t know whether they should save people or not. After all, elder Gu Hong did it. If he did it himself, he would be retaliated in the future. But it was the son of the city Lord Gu Yan who was about to be killed, and he had to be saved. Gu''s disciples didn''t know what to do immediately. But at the moment they hesitated, Gu Hong''s fist was less than half a meter away from Gu Zhun''s head. At this time, all the Gu family disciples present immediately felt cool. No! I hesitated too long just now. I''m afraid it''s too late to make a move now! These Gu''s disciples are anxious like ants on a hot pot. It''s over. It''s over. Gu Zhun will die! At this time, many maids in Gu''s house had turned white with fear. They covered their eyes and dared not look. Because the next second, if there is no accident, Gu Zhun''s head will be punched into blood mist. However, at this moment, Gu Zhun was in no hurry. The long sword in Song Qingyun''s hand behind him had been pulled out half. The terror of the three thousand tripod realm just showed a trace, and the moment he wanted to cut Gu Hong''s fist. The next second, song Qingyun just glanced at another direction and felt another breath coming rapidly. Under Gu Zhun''s voice, song Qingyun retreated. According to Gu Zhun Chuanyin, if someone comes, she doesn''t have to do it. Sure enough, in the next second, Gu Hong''s fist didn''t arrive, and an angry wave came from his side. Under this angry wave, Gu Hong immediately snorted and was hit directly from the side. "Don''t hurt my son!" A huge voice sounded and watched Gu Hong fly out by the air wave. Everyone was surprised. Who can have such strength? Turning around, I saw a familiar black figure coming from a distance. Lord of Dazhou city! Gu Yan! Chapter 107 Gu Yan is here! At the moment, the Gu disciples who are watching here are also relieved to see this. Fortunately, this one arrived in time. Otherwise, Gu Zhun was beaten to death by Gu Hong. They really can''t afford the consequences. However, the cultivation of city master Gu Yan seemed to have improved by leaps and bounds just now. Although Gu Yan used to defeat Gu Hong, it was not difficult. However, it is impossible to make Gu Hong fly easily as before. Gu''s disciple, who has profound cultivation, saw something fishy from Gu Yangang''s strike at this time, and was surprised. Lord Gu Yan, I''m afraid his realm has improved greatly in recent years. A few years ago, the city Lord Gu Yan was already a strong man with 500 tripods. Now, he can hit Gu Hong with an air wave. I''m afraid his accomplishments will not be weaker than 800 tripods. Is it difficult for them to take care of the house and produce another Qianding strong man in addition to the old man? "Gu Hong, you are too presumptuous. There are family rules in our Gu house. The younger generation will solve their own affairs. Don''t you blush when you bully the younger generation and use 200 tripods of cultivation to deal with a child?" Gu Yan snorted, swept his sleeves and said coldly. Half an hour ago, he received a confidant from Gu''s house, saying that his son hurt Gu Hong''s son Gu Lin, and it was suspected that Lingzhi had opened. Gu Yan was overjoyed when he heard the news. He hurried back as soon as he had handled the matter. First, he wanted to make sure whether Gu Zhun''s wisdom was really turned on. Second, he also knew that Gu Zhun had hurt Gu Lin. with Gu Hong''s character of being willing to repay, he would not give up. In order to worry about an accident, Gu Yan rushed back from outside the city. Sure enough, fortunately I came back in time. If I was so slow just now, maybe my son would die under Gu Hong''s fist. So, at this time, Gu Yan naturally won''t give the old thing any good face, and he drank coldly. And in his heart, it had been secretly decided at this time. He must report today''s incident to the old man and let the old man judge it for them. At this time, Gu Hong was beaten by the air wave and got up from the ground. When he saw Gu Yan, he couldn''t help but be shocked: "you..." Gu Hong knows better than anyone that the power of the air wave just now will not be the power that Gu Yan can burst out before. At least friar Qianding can have such spiritual power. This Gu Yan has reached a thousand tripods! Gu Hong discovered the secret, but he didn''t wait for him to say anything. The next second, Gu Hong heard Gu Yan''s words and almost spit out his old blood. Bullying the small with the big? I feel blushing? My God? After being reprimanded by Gu Yan, Gu Hong immediately felt that his lungs were about to explode. It''s clear that your family Gu Zhun hurt people first. I Gu Hong brought my son to seek justice. Who thought that justice was not obtained, and another son was beaten. I was just about to get angry. At this time, another wave of anger shook me far away. Now you still say that I bully the small with the big? Your father and son ganged up to bully our family and said that Gu Hong bullied the small with the big? Gu Hongqi''s throat seemed to be blocked. He pointed to Gu Zhun and Gu Yan and stared at them for a long time. Finally, with a puff of blood, he vomited all over the ground. Finally, he directly attacked his heart with blood, turned his eyes and fainted. What a bully! What a bully! This is the only thing in Gu Hong''s mind before he fainted. The little ones were bullied, and the old ones came to bully themselves again. It''s really hard to live this day! Seeing that this guy was so dizzy, Gu Zhun sighed and didn''t say anything. In fact, to be honest, his father indirectly saved Gu Hong''s life. Originally, he thought that if his father hadn''t arrived just now, song Qingyun would have shot. With Gu Zhun''s character, Gu Hong''s family will never leave their yard. Now that you''re here, don''t want to go. However, who let his father come so coincidentally, just saved Gu Hong. This is also a pity. Gu Zhun shook his head and watched several family disciples hurriedly carry three people away one by one from his small yard. Gu Hong. Gu Ping. Gu Lin. The whole family came together and walked sideways together. After these people left, Gu Yan looked at Gu Zhun. At this time, he looked at Gu Zhun and looked obviously moved. My son''s temperament has changed too much. If two days ago, Gu Zhun was still a fool who only knew how to eat, drink and sleep. Now, Gu Zhun is completely like a different person. His eyes become old and his every move seems to be full of deep meaning. This feeling made Gu Yan suddenly have an illusion. It seems that he is not facing his eight year old son, but the feeling of facing an old monster. Is it because of the late opening of wisdom? Gu Yan muttered in his heart, but he wouldn''t doubt anything. Gu Yan is even less likely to think that what has stayed in Gu''s house for the past seven years is just a double, and now the real Gu Zhun is standing in front of him. "Zhun''er, are you really smart?" Gu Yan went over, squatted down, looked at Gu Zhun''s eyes and asked. Gu Zhun was so looked at by him that he suddenly felt a little hairy and very uncomfortable. After all, he is not really an eight year old kid. He is an old monster who has lived for unknown years. Therefore, suddenly feel Gu Yan''s hot father''s love, Gu Zhun is uncomfortable, that''s inevitable. However, no matter how to say, this person is indeed the father of his life. Therefore, Gu Zhun can only nod hard: "yes, Dad, child... Child, the wisdom just opened last night." "Hahaha, that''s good, that''s good! My son is a natural holy body. As long as he turns on his wisdom, his cultivation will be overwhelming in the future. It doesn''t matter if he has some disadvantages now, but he''s a few years later than his peers. What cultivation resources do he need from today? Tell Dad what you want and what dad gives you!" Gu Yan was overjoyed and laughed. Over the past few years, Gu Zhun has not opened his mind, and gradually has formed a big stone invisible in his heart. Today, as he learned that his son had opened his mind, this big stone finally fell down. Therefore, at this time, Gu Yan was naturally very happy. "Go back and have a rest first. I''ll tell your mother the good news. Don''t worry about Gu Hong. If there''s anything wrong, dad will take it for you. Dad will see you later!" Gu Yan patted Gu Zhun on the shoulder. Then, even excited, he walked out of Gu Zhun''s yard and went to Shen Ning to tell his joy. Chapter 108 At night, Gu Yan and Shen Ning came to Gu Zhun''s courtyard and had a long talk with him for a long time. During this period, Gu Yan and his wife were happy to open Gu Zhun''s wisdom, especially Shen Ning. The chief medicine refining elder of Gu''s house, elder Shen, who is very serious on weekdays, is holding Gu Zhun''s hand all the time and is very happy. After a long time with Gu Zhun, Gu Zhun was also touched. In his previous life, he had not experienced the warmth of his parents'' family. What''s more, he walks alone on the road of cultivation. After that, he calculated everyone and lived in the process of playing games with the nine sentient beings every day. However, in this life, his rebirth to such a relatively ordinary family also made him experience the feeling of human kinship. For a moment, Gu Zhun smiled and even began to feel that such a life seemed good. So next, even when his parents arranged various cultivation methods for him from today, Gu Zhun just always smiled and listened, sometimes nodded and looked very clever. Finally, Gu Yan patted Gu Zhun on the shoulder: "zhun''er, you didn''t start your wisdom until you were eight years old. Although you are a natural holy body, remember not to be complacent. Your physique is strong, but your foundation lags behind your peers too much. From today on, you should practice in strict accordance with the cultivation methods formulated by your parents. You are not allowed to be lazy at all, otherwise, I won''t spare you. " Gu Yan said slowly. Then Gu Zhun nodded happily: "don''t worry, father, I will try my best to practice." "Very good. In another half month, it will be the day when the younger generation in Dazhou city will try Dabi. I hope you can improve the foundation and reach the second floor of quenching body before that. At that time, I will explain to your grandfather and let you participate in this Dabi test." Gu Yan said with a smile, but he finished this sentence. Then he thought of something and said, "don''t worry, your cultivation time is too short. Your parents won''t let you compete for any position. They just ask you to be in the top 20 among the younger generation." "Well, I see." Gu Zhun nodded, indicating that it was clear to his heart. Then Gu Yan was very satisfied and sat down. Then he continued to ask, "sure, don''t worry about Gu Hong today. My parents will solve it for you. However, there is one thing I want to ask you." Gu Yan paused. Then his eyes looked at Gu Zhun''s side. There stood song Qingyun and Mei Suqin, as well as the huge old turtle. "Who are the three of them?" Gu Yan asked, and his eyebrows frowned. If he remembered correctly, there should be no such three figures in their family. Moreover, song Qingyun and Mei Suqin can''t be the maid of the family. According to his confidants, the two women and a turtle were brought back by their son who suddenly went out. There was no news about the three before. The two women and a turtle don''t have to think about it. They all know the origin is not simple. Especially the woman in white with a sword. Gu Yan''s eyes looked at Song Qingyun. Previously, when Gu Hong shot Gu Zhun, the woman had drawn her sword. At that time, Gu Yan was still a hundred feet away. He could feel the terrible cultivation power in the woman''s sword Qi. If it wasn''t for his illusion, Gu Yan even suspected that the cultivation of the woman in white might not be under him. But how can a woman, so young, be a strong man? Gu Yan didn''t understand. At this time, he was not sure whether the three men were enemies or friends around his son. Therefore, he still had to ask if necessary. For his father''s problem, Gu Zhun has already thought out his words. At this time, Mei Suqin just stepped forward, stroked his storage bracelet, took out something from it and handed it to Gu Yan and his wife. "Tianyan sect?" Gu Yan took the token handed over by the woman, took a look, and then read out the font on it. Then, Gu Yan and his wife looked at each other and looked at each other. As friars in the vigorous territory, they have naturally heard of the name of Tianyan sect, the second class sect in Donghuang. In this sect, there are only ten elders. There are countless strong people with hundreds of tripods and thousands of tripods, not to mention several supreme elders in the legend of Tianyan sect, who are the strong people with thousands of tripods in the legend. It is the top sect gate among the second rate in the eastern wasteland. Just such a powerful sect, how can it be related to his son? Normally speaking, my son doesn''t leave home on weekdays, let alone Tianyan sect. He hasn''t traveled all over the city of Dazhou and the surrounding people don''t recognize it. Will he know the people of Tianyan sect? Gu Yan and his wife can''t figure it out. However, the token is here now. Among the nine realms, the zongmen token is the only thing that can''t be fake. Therefore, they don''t doubt that these people will pretend to be crooked. So Gu Yan looked at Gu Zhun with a strange look: "zhun''er, what''s going on? How did the people of Tianyan sect find you?" "Two elders, it''s like this. Half a month ago, a Taishang Changlao of our Tianyan sect who traveled to the mainland passed through the city of Dazhou and found that your son has unparalleled talent and is a natural holy body, so he accepted him as a closed door disciple and cured his spiritual problem. The three of us are the Taishang Changlao sect who came to protect the childe." Mei Suqin said at this time. Of course, these words are naturally made up by Gu Zhun in order to deceive his parents and explain the origin of the three of them. At this time, when Mei Suqin said so himself, there was another token here. Gu Yan and his wife also believed it for seven or eight points. Later, they also showed such an expression. No wonder their son didn''t open his aura for eight years. Why did he suddenly open his aura? It turned out that there was an expert to help. A supreme elder of Tianyan sect must be a great power of Wanding realm! After Gu Yan returned the token, he couldn''t help getting excited immediately. I didn''t expect that my son also had such a great opportunity to be accepted as a closing disciple by a strong man of Wanding. It can be said that he has a bright future in the future. Therefore, Gu Yan and his wife finally laid down a heart for Gu Zhun''s future. Finally, Gu Yan and his wife stayed in Gu Zhun''s small courtyard for a long time. They didn''t leave slowly until late at night. Before leaving, Gu Yan left a red sign for Gu Zhun. This is a pass token for Gu Fu''s martial arts tower in Dazhou city. With this pass token, Gu Zhun will not be blocked from entering the martial arts tower. He can go in and choose all kinds of martial arts at will. Gu Zhun can even learn some advanced martial arts that can only be learned by middle and senior levels with this token. This is also a back door opened by Gu Yan for him. Put away the pass token, Gu Zhun smiled faintly, just sent his parents out of the yard, and then turned around and walked into the house. Chapter 109 The next day, early in the morning, Gu Zhun got up early under the service of song Qingyun''s second daughter. After eating breakfast, he walked in a direction within Gu''s house without delay. He is going to go to the martial arts tower of Gu mansion. According to the standards set by Gu Yan and his wife yesterday, he is going to go to the martial arts tower of Gu mansion to select several martial arts supernatural powers for cultivation. Although this is of no use to Gu Zhun, he still has to do it in order to avoid people''s eyes and ears. The martial arts tower of Gufu is located behind the test square of Gufu. It is a huge tower building built close to the test square. The tower is ten feet high and has seven floors. When you look up, the tower is towering into the clouds and magnificent. On the outer wall of the martial arts tower, you can clearly see that there are countless spirit stones inlaid on it. Obviously, the people of Gu house arranged one defense array after another outside the martial arts tower, which was specially prepared to deal with other monks entering the martial arts tower. It is conceivable that such a martial arts tower costs a lot of money. It is estimated that only the first family with deep financial resources such as Gu family can build it in this big week city. The outer wall of the martial arts tower is black. At the door, it is specially guarded by two administrators of the Gu mansion. They can know the situation in the whole martial arts tower. They will closely monitor the level of the corresponding realm, and they can stop the family children who can''t reach the realm directly at the door. Gu Zhun came slowly with song Qingyun and others. Their strange team immediately triggered a lot of riots. Because at this time, Gu Zhun sat on the old turtle''s back and let the old turtle carry him all the way. But such a scene, in the eyes of others, seems very strange. There are two reasons. The first is that the old turtle under Gu Zhun''s seat is a little too big. It walks smoothly and can hardly find a better mount. However, the kid on the turtle''s back is too lazy. He doesn''t move even after such a little distance. He has to ride on his back. Such a move also met with the eyes of many disciples from Gu''s house. However, Gu Zhun didn''t even bother to look at such white eyes. As for the second point, it is natural that song Qingyun and Mei Suqin are two women. Not because of anything else, but because these two women look too beautiful, especially song Qingyun, who was originally a great beauty. After the cultivation of the immortal Sutra given by Gu Zhun, the whole ten meridians were opened, and the body was washed and pulped once. Now Song Qingyun is just like a fairy on the Ninth Heaven. The earthly temperament has attracted the peep of many male disciples in Gu''s house at the moment. However, these things are not worth mentioning after Gu Zhun, accompanied by song Qingyun and Mei Suqin, has seen many great storms and waves in recent years. After a while, Gu Zhun and his party finally came to the front door of the martial arts tower. As soon as they were about to enter, the two guards stopped them. They must know Gu Zhun. The only son of Gu Yan, the elder of Gu mansion, who doesn''t know? It''s said that Lingzhi opened yesterday and beat Gu Lin, the son of eight elders Gu Hong. No, it was Gu Zhun, Gu Yan and his son who jointly beat the eight elders Gu Hong''s family. Gu Zhun''s popularity is unique in the whole Gu house. However, Gu Zhun''s popularity goes back to popularity. At the moment, the two stewards, who are the guards of the martial arts tower, should stop or have to stop whoever wants to go in, as long as they don''t meet the regulations. Even the patriarch is no exception. Looking at the two attendants in front of him and others, Gu Zhun finally raised his head. "Young master Gu Zhun, your accomplishments are too low to qualify for entering the martial arts tower. Please go back," said one of the stewards in black. This is the rule set by the old ancestor of the Gu family. The whole Gu family, whether direct or collateral disciples, must abide by this rule. Only when you reach the second level of quenching body can you enter the martial arts tower. In the view of these two managers, Gu Zhun just opened his wisdom yesterday, and it is impossible to reach the second layer of quenched body so soon. Therefore, needless to say, he is not qualified to enter the martial arts tower. Listening to these two people''s words, Gu Zhun took out a red token, that is, the passage token Gu Yan gave him last night, handed it to the black robe steward and asked, "can I go in?" The two stewards glanced at the token, which was engraved with the word "pass". Such things can only be owned by the elders of Gu house. Don''t think about it. Gu Yan must have given it to him. The two managers looked at each other, but also saw a trace of helplessness from their eyes. Later, they looked around. Sure enough, many passing Gu disciples looked at them one after another. This is to open the back door. These two managers have some headaches. They haven''t encountered such a situation yet. It''s just causing them trouble. Once the back door is opened, it is still in public. If Gu Zhun is put in, I''m afraid it will cause many people''s dissatisfaction, because over the years, how many young people in Gu''s house have been stopped by them. However, you can''t go in without Gu Zhun. After all, the token is here. The black robed steward took a deep breath. Finally, he returned the token and said, "you can go in, master Gu Zhun. However, your tortoise can''t be brought in. You have to stay outside." The black robed steward said slowly. Finally, he pointed to the huge turtle around Gu Zhun. According to the regulations, monsters are not allowed to enter the martial arts tower. They are afraid to destroy many internal collections. This rule is that it is useless to have an elder''s pass token. Because no one will bring their monster into the martial arts tower. Gu Zhun nodded when he heard the speech. He didn''t say anything. He ordered the old turtle to stay here and don''t make trouble. After that, Gu Zhun just took a step and walked into the martial arts tower. Soon, their backs passed through the gate of the martial arts tower and disappeared. After they went in, as expected, many of the younger children of the family began to talk one after another. Many of these people were intercepted by these two managers every time they wanted to enter the martial arts tower because their own realm was not enough. At this time, I saw that Gu Zhun was actually put in, and each one was somewhat unbalanced. "It''s too unfair! Why should the kid go in? In one night, he can go to the second floor of the quenching body? I''ll eat the shit!" "That''s right! It''s unfair! I''m also a disciple of Gu family. My realm is higher than that kid Gu Zhun. I''m late in the first floor of quenching body! I''m not qualified to go in, but he can go in? It''s too dark!" "It''s a black curtain! It''s definitely a black curtain! I don''t accept it!" Someone began to make trouble in front of the martial arts tower, and the voice became louder and louder, when the scene was about to lose control. One of the stewards gave a cold hum, and the atmosphere of the vigorous environment spread in an instant, frightening these young people. "What are you muttering about? People are born saints. Are you born saints? People have a pass token given by their father. Do you have a pass token? What''s the noise? If you''re not as good as others, you know to complain here and go back to drink milk! Otherwise, go back to your parents for a pass token, and we can let you in when it''s time!" The steward in black scolded angrily. The rules of the world are like this, such darkness and truth. Gu Zhun''s family has a backstage and can fight his father. His father Gu Yan also has a position. Naturally, he can force them to open the back door for his son. At the moment, these people standing here complaining are not strong enough and can''t fight their father, so others can go in, they can only complain here. Rules, to put it mildly, are formulated by powerful people and dignitaries. As long as you are strong enough, you can naturally break these rules. This sentence made an immediate impact. The younger generation who didn''t take care of the family was also bullied at this time. They all bowed their heads and didn''t dare to say anything. Seeing this, the two managers finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the scene was finally under control. Young master Gu Zhun is really going to make trouble for them. Chapter 110 After entering the martial arts tower, Gu Zhun took song Qingyun and her two daughters straight to the third floor of the martial arts tower. Last night, Gu Yan gave him a brief introduction to the martial arts tower of Gu Fu. The tower is seven floors high. The first two floors do not display any jade slips of martial arts, but the biographies of some strange people and events in the nine realms. Starting from the third floor, it is the place to store martial arts. Gu Zhun took two women straight to the third floor. As soon as he stepped here, he saw rows of tall black bookshelves. Each row of bookshelves has a height of more than ten layers. In each layer, there are piles of various jade slips of martial arts. When she first entered here, song Qingyun was almost stunned. Although she was born in the Song family in Dazhou City, even the Song family did not have such a large-scale martial arts tower. This is the first time she has seen a martial arts secret collection of this scale. This is the details of the family in Dazhou city! There are tens of thousands of martial arts secrets in this layer alone. No wonder the family has been standing for so many years. It is like a mountain located in the city of Dazhou. No family can replace it. This is amazing. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never have imagined such a terrible scene where so many martial arts secrets are stored here in order. Compared with song Qingyun, Mei Suqin seems much calmer. She is different from Song Qingyun. No matter how she says, she is also born in Tianyan sect. Although it is a second rate declining sect, the Tianyan sect is no matter how weak it is, it is also a sect. In any case, it is dozens of times stronger than Gu''s house. The martial arts secret collection like this is not worth mentioning compared with that of Tianyan sect. Of course, Gu Zhun is the most calm one. At the moment, even if he sees so many martial arts secrets, he is like an old monk in peace and has no reaction at all. It seems that these things are not important to him at all. Martial arts secrets are no different from garbage for Gu Zhun. Will you marvel at the pile of waste paper displayed in front of you? Of course not. After wandering around on the third floor, Gu Zhun lost interest. Because the third floor of the martial arts tower seems to have countless martial arts collections, Gu Zhun found it after reading a few books. It turns out that these are some martial arts from the Jianghu. They don''t even enter the basic level. The Gu family doesn''t know how to collect them and store them in the third floor of the martial arts tower as a facade. It looks spectacular, but it''s useless. After a burst of silence, Gu Zhun also went to the fourth floor. On the fourth floor of the martial arts tower, as soon as you enter here, there are obviously more people. Most of them are young people in Gu''s residence. They all have good accomplishments. Now they are walking back and forth here, choosing their own martial arts magic powers. Strictly speaking, the fourth floor is the real place where Gu Fu collects martial arts secrets. Since the fourth floor, every martial arts here has really entered the grade level. That is, human level martial arts. Gu Zhun looked at it as he walked. He looked like he was lack of interest and flipped through one. "Huangji fist" is a lower level fist. It was created by a master of boxing 300 years ago. It can be refined to the top and hit with one fist. It has Huang Mang''s strength and can crack the stone through the mountain. It is extremely powerful. "Breaking waves palm", which was created by an unknown friar, is a low-grade man. There is no lack of cultivation. The realm can be divided into waves and waves. One palm is separated and has unparalleled strength. ¡­¡­ Gu Zhun looked at the inferior martial arts of human level, then threw it down, and then went straight forward. Obviously, he didn''t even have the interest to look more. At this time, Gu Zhun was about to go to the fifth floor of the martial arts tower. Suddenly, a voice came from behind him. "I''m Gu Bai, two girls. I''m sure you''re here to choose martial arts." a gentle voice came from behind. At this time, Gu Zhun turned his head lazily. The visitor was a man in white, fifteen or sixteen years old. Gentle and elegant, there are four or five teenagers of the same age behind him. It seems that Gu Bai should be the first. Obviously, this guy is eyeing song Qingyun and Mei Suqin. It''s no wonder that even in Gu''s family or Da Zhou City, women of song Qingyun''s level are not common. As soon as Gu Zhun entered the martial arts tower, the two women''s faces attracted all their attention. Gu Bai is 15 years old this year. He has five mysterious talents and nine levels of body quenching. He is the only son of Gu Kang, the fourth elder of Gu''s residence. He reached the nine level state of quenching body at a young age. Gu Bai is also a good genius among the younger generation in Gu''s house. In addition to a few demons of Gu''s family, Gu Bai has great appeal in Gu''s house. The teenagers behind him are his followers. Some of these people are also the sons of elder Gu, which shows his ability to buy people''s hearts. Today, Gu Bai came to the martial arts tower to read the martial arts secret collection according to the usual practice. I didn''t expect to see such two beautiful women wandering here just when I arrived at the fourth floor and was ready to go straight to the fifth floor. Gu Bai''s eyes brightened immediately. In fact, Gu Bai has seen many beautiful women these years. But there is no one who can be as extraordinary and free from worldly dust as song Qingyun. This temperament immediately attracted Gu Bai''s eyes, and Gu Bai immediately licked his lips. I don''t know what such a woman would be like if she were put to bed? Gu Bai thought, so he walked towards Gu Zhun, and the scene just happened. "You two, I wonder if I have the honor to go with you?" Gu Bai said gently. At the moment, his every move gives people a feeling of bathing in the breeze. If you only look at the appearance, I''m afraid no one can know what his inner is like. This image has been maintained by Gu Bai over the years. He also used this image to deceive many people over the years. Therefore, when Gu Bai came to chat up, he had enough confidence to capture the hearts of the two beauties with his status, talent and image. However, to Gu Bai''s surprise, he kicked an iron plate this time. Because he found Gu Zhun this time. At this moment, hearing Gu Bai''s words, Gu Zhun''s dead fish eyes looked at him like a jumping mole ant. Later, song Qingyun''s two daughters looked at Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun replied. "You have no honor. Go away." With that, Gu Zhun stopped talking, turned directly and continued to walk forward. Song Qingyun''s two women looked at each other and could see a smile in each other''s eyes. Then they followed up directly. From beginning to end, none of the three had seen Gu Bai more. Gu Bai saw this scene and heard Gu Zhun''s words. Immediately, the whole person was stunned. This boy Just now, what did you say? Gu Bai didn''t respond to his refusal so quickly. This is the first time he has encountered this situation since he was born 15 years ago. This guy doesn''t play cards according to the routine Chapter 111 "Wait!" Gu Bai stood there, his face sinking. His eyes looked at Gu Zhun: "do you know who I am?" Gu Bai said in a low voice. He is the only son of Gu Kang, the fourth elder of Gu mansion. How many people dare not give him face in this Gu mansion? Not to mention this little boy. "Who are you? I have nothing to do with you. If you insist on blocking my way again and stand here to die, I don''t mind giving you a ride." Gu Zhun''s patience was almost worn. At the moment, his eyes were cold, looked at Gu Bai and said. It was the first time he saw such a person who insisted on dying, digging his own corner in front of his own face. What is this not about dying? However, at this time, listening to Gu Zhun''s words, Gu Bai was angry, his face turned purple, and his fingers pointed to Gu Zhun and hesitated for a long time. Gu Zhun looked at him pointing at himself, his face green and purple. At this time, he also said, "if you don''t want your fingers, I can chop them off for you." "Hum!" Gu Bai snorted. He knew that the boy in front of him was amazing. He couldn''t get the upper hand by wasting his words with him. Gu Bai gave him a deep look and ignored him. Anyway, his goal is not this boy. He remembers this account in his heart. Then, he directly glances over Gu Zhun and turns his attention to song Qingyun''s two daughters. "Two girls, if you choose martial arts, the fourth floor can be some inferior martial arts at the human level. There are no good things. The real good things are all on the fifth floor of the martial arts tower, where I store my family''s intermediate martial arts. If you are interested, I have the authority to take you up. How about you two "Wait a minute?" Gu Bai began to throw out olive branches. He didn''t believe that the two women were not interested in the Martial Arts Society of human grade. He is a direct disciple of Gu''s family. His cultivation is only one step away from entering the realm of pulse opening. In addition, his father''s four elders Gu Kang said hello to the two guards. Therefore, Gu Bai has the right to enter the fifth floor of the martial arts tower. Now, in Gu Bai''s opinion, he uses the human level middle-class martial arts on the fifth floor as a temptation, so he doesn''t believe that the two women don''t take the bait. At that time, I will go to the fifth floor of the martial arts tower with myself. After I get the benefits, it will not be so easy to get rid of myself in the future. Gu Bai smiled. However, he did not wait for song Qingyun and Mei Suqin to reply. But Gu Zhun slapped him in the face. Gu Zhun inserted his pocket with one hand. Since Gu Bai ignored himself and dug the foot of the wall just now, Gu Zhun has sentenced him to death. Now it''s even more direct to slap him and shoot his whole person dozens of feet away. Gu Bai was slapped upside down and flew out. The whole person directly hit the rows of bookshelves. A large number of martial arts jade slips fell off the bookshelves and directly hit Gu Bai''s head. "Ah!" Gu Bai screamed, and the whole man was slapped by Gu Zhun, half dead. At the moment, he was also hit by so many martial arts jade slips. He was bruised and only half hung. Looking at Gu Bai''s son who was still a jade tree facing the wind, he was beaten like this in the twinkling of an eye. Many of the children of Gu family around him couldn''t help but take a breath. Looking at Gu Zhun, he became awed. This guy is so overbearing! If you don''t agree, you''ll shoot people half dead. Many people have begun to keep a distance from Gu Zhun''s subconscious. There are also many male disciples of song Qingyun who were just peeping in Gu''s house. Seeing this, he took back his eyes very obediently. For fear that Gu Zhun would notice them. At the same time, naturally, some people recognized Gu Zhun. After all, not many young people dare to be so arrogant and domineering in Gu''s house recently. A little comparison shows who this person is. "He is Gu Zhun! The son of elder Gu Yan! My God, it''s him!" "It''s said that he just beat Gu Lin and Gu Ping yesterday, but he''s still unconscious. Unexpectedly, he taught Gu Bai a lesson today. This guy is really fighting on all sides!" "It''s arrogant. Gu Bai is the only son of four elders Gu Kang. Isn''t he afraid of Gu Kang telling his ancestors?" "What are you afraid of? Gu Zhun has his father as his backer. If you have a father like Gu Zhun, you can be arrogant!" "Gu Bai is really miserable. He actually provoked Gu Zhun. I''m afraid he doesn''t know Gu Zhun." Around the family, the children whispered and marveled at the discussion. At this time, Gu Bai was helped up from the ruins. At this time, naturally, he heard the voices of these people around him. Then he looked at Gu Zhun and immediately became vicious. It was Gu Zhun, the little beast. He said, in this Gu house, who else dares to kill him. "Good, good, Gu Zhun, you have seed! I admit it today! However, don''t think it''s better. I will tell my ancestors about today''s affairs and plot to kill my fellow lineal children. Your family will wait for the family law!" Gu Bai was jealous. At this time, he also threatened Gu Zhun directly. Although he had just been slapped half dead by Gu Zhun, he knew he was not the opponent of Gu Zhun''s legendary natural holy body. However, Gu Bai is still confident. In this martial arts tower, Gu Zhun doesn''t dare to kill himself. Moreover, he doesn''t have that strength. Because in the martial arts tower, there are two administrators who are in charge of the best territory who are constantly monitoring every move in the tower. In this case, Gu Zhun has no chance to do something to him. If Gu Zhun does it, it''s just what he wants. Let the two managers catch him and just catch him. The old ancestor has an explanation. Presumably at that time, even if the ancestors wanted to protect him, Gu Yan''s family, in the face of the pressure of the whole Gu house, they should punish Gu Zhun. Gu Bai thought happily. However, at this time, Gu Zhun looked at him as if he were reading a joke. This guy dares to say such a thing in front of him. Gu Zhun can praise him for his courage. However, such words, in addition to accelerating the time of his death. It seems that it has no other effect. Since you are trying to die, I can''t help you. It seems that it''s my fault. Gu Zhun sneered in his heart, and then he shot. Gu Zhun condensed Qi into a mystery, and a golden spiritual power condensed to the extreme was condensed in his fingertips. Then, with a flick of his finger, the golden power rushed towards Gu Bai at an invisible speed. Everyone hasn''t reacted yet. Even the two tower keepers only feel their eyes. The next second, Gu Bai was hit by the golden power, and a sharp pain came from his lower abdomen. "Ah!" Gu Bai immediately screamed. After two breaths, his face turned pale. Chapter 112 Being hit by this golden power, Gu Bai''s forehead immediately emerged with a layer of sweat. Closely following, Gu Bai''s face became extremely pale in an instant. Because at this time, when he operated the spiritual power in his body, Gu Bai was shocked to find that the originally flowing spiritual power in his lower abdomen was dissipating at a very fast speed. His Dantian was broken! Psychic power no longer exists! Yourself, abandoned? Gu Bai was stunned. At this time, he seemed to collapse and sat on the ground. "Impossible! It''s impossible! I''m Gu Bai. I''m the son of four elders Gu Kang. How dare he!" Gu Bai said to himself. The next second, they found that Gu Bai rushed towards Gu Zhun like crazy. "I killed you!" Gu Bai completely collapsed. For friars, the most important thing is their own Dantian, which is a place to store Reiki. The essence of a friar is aura. Without Dantian, there will be no aura, so everything will be gone. Relatively speaking, Dantian is difficult to be destroyed. Once Dantian is destroyed, no matter how powerful he was before, he will become a useless man. In other words, abolishing a monk''s Dantian may destroy a person more than killing him. After all, I''m used to being a monk, flying and hiding, and one day being beaten back to ordinary people. That kind of gap is not what ordinary people can bear. It''s like you were a rich man before, suddenly your money was robbed by others and became a poor man. Under such a gap, it is likely to shock people into a madman. Gu Bai was like this. He was crazy and rushed towards Gu Zhun with open teeth and claws, which was quite different from the gentle image he had created before. Like a bitch. At this time, Gu Zhun looked at him and swept him away. "Die." Gu Zhun said coldly. Gu Bai, who was still alive, was nothing more than a mole ant to him, not to mention that he was now a man whose Dantian was abandoned. It''s like a mole ant that has been half dead. Gu Zhun can scrape him to death with one breath. Gu Bai was swept away again and saw that his mortal body was about to hit the wall of the martial arts tower and was about to be crushed into a pool of meat mud. At this time, suddenly, two shadows rushed up and caught Gu Bai''s body in mid air, saving his life. The shadow dissipated and showed the figure of the two people. Naturally, they are the two directors who guard the martial arts tower. At the moment, looking at Gu Bai''s half dead look in his hand, the black robed director couldn''t help twitching his face. Good guy, you''ve been beaten hard enough. Fortunately, they came in time. Otherwise, Gu Bai will die here today. I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain to the four elders Gu Kang in the future. The black robed elder explored Gu Bai''s Dantian at this time. Then his face changed wildly. The Dantian was smashed. It''s a vicious means. The director''s face moved and looked at Gu Zhun. It''s the boy again. Why is he so careless that he has caused them so much trouble again. The two directors had a headache. It''s over. Gu Kang''s only son was abandoned under his own jurisdiction. It''s a little difficult to explain. At this time, Gu Bai was held in the palm of his hand by the black robed steward like a chicken. He also coughed and opened his eyes. Seeing the two directors coming, Gu Bai immediately showed a look of ecstasy. "What are you two fools waiting for? The young master''s Dantian has been abolished! He did it. Gu Zhun murdered his own lineage. You don''t go to kill him! My father will naturally explain to my ancestors!" Gu Bai screamed wildly, and his face was crazy at this time. However, let him shout again, the two managers didn''t give him half a minute. They are neither Gu Bai''s attendants nor his father Gu Kang''s men. Their duty is to guard the martial arts tower. And strictly speaking, the two managers are no worse than Gu Kang. It''s good to take the trouble to save Gu Bai''s life. They have no obligation because a disabled man offends a young master who cares about his family''s natural holy body. Moreover, they all know this from beginning to end. Gu Bai is the younger generation who is entirely to blame. However, the two managers didn''t expect Gu Zhun to make such a quick move. Without even giving them a chance to respond, Gu Bai has been abandoned. "Shut up, it''s not up to us. Master Gu Zhun, you''ve made a big mistake. We''ll report the matter impartially. You can do it yourself." Said the black robed steward fairly. Then, they just didn''t say anything more. They just shook their body and walked directly under the martial arts tower with Gu Bai. In the martial arts tower, Gu Bai''s clamor is getting farther and farther away. Gu Zhun also pulls out his ears. These two managers are very interesting. However, Gu Zhun has not paid attention to their words. What about the newspaper? Big deal, beat Gu Bai again in front of Gu''s ancestors? Anyway, it''s not a big deal for Gu Zhun. Taking this incident as an episode, Gu Zhun walked to the fifth floor amid the sobs of a group of Gu disciples around. The fifth floor of the martial arts tower. Once you enter this floor, you can see that the martial arts secrets stored here have obviously become scarce. Only a few dozen, not even a hundred. However, it can also be seen that the martial arts of human level are already precious to Donghuang. Gu Yan''s pass token can only let Gu Zhun go up to the fifth floor, which is the limit. The sixth floor is the place where the superior martial arts of human level are stored. You can''t go up with the permission of the pass token. Only elders like Gu Yan who come here can be approved to enter. The sixth floor is the core of gujia martial arts tower. In other words, Gu Zhun can only choose a few skill methods on the fifth floor. Therefore, at this time, Gu Zhun also looked directly here. "Eclipse of the sun", "Jiulong gun", "Feiyun step", "storm fist", "Wuxiang claw" One martial arts secret collection after another was picked up by Gu Zhun. After glancing at it, he put it back. Finally, Gu Zhun also randomly selected several human level intermediate martial arts from them. The medium level finger martial arts "eclipse finger", the medium level footwork martial arts "flying cloud step" and a fist technique "storm fist". After selecting the three martial arts, Gu Zhun was too lazy to stay here. He took the jade slips of the three martial arts directly and went down from the fifth floor. Chapter 113 "These are the martial arts you chose?" At the entrance of the martial arts tower, Gu Zhun took the three selected martial arts to a steward for registration. The steward took a look at the martial arts selected by Gu Zhun, then took a deep look at him and said: "Young people, don''t aim too high. Your accomplishments are too low. Although these people''s intermediate martial arts are good, they are not suitable for you. In your realm, I''m afraid they won''t achieve anything after several years of cultivation. They will only waste their time. It''s better to go back and change a lower level martial arts. What suits them is the best." The steward kindly reminded me. However, Gu Zhun shook his head: "no, just these three doors." "Alas, if you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer." the steward shook his head and sighed when he saw that Gu Zhun didn''t listen to advice. Without saying anything more, he just registered the three martial arts in Gu Zhun''s hand and handed them back. "You can go. Remember, you must return the original for a month at most. Moreover, if you own martial arts, you must not teach others without authorization." The steward gave a reminder as usual. Gu Zhun nodded and walked out with song Qingyun''s two daughters. He went out of the martial arts tower and came to the door. Gu Zhun threw the three martial arts into the storage bag. He heard a loud voice. Gu Zhun looked up and saw a lot of people gathered there on the left side of the martial arts tower. In the middle of the crowd, surrounded by layers, is Gu Zhun''s old turtle. "Young master, what''s going on?" Song Qingyun asked aside and looked at Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun frowned and said, "let''s go and have a look." After talking, he just took the lead to walk towards the crowd. "What''s going on?" Gu Zhun came over, and at the moment, as soon as those people saw Gu Zhun coming, they also gave way one after another. Gu Zhun walked into the inner side. At this time, he found that it was a bloody scene in the middle of the crowd. A well-dressed boy was rolling painfully on the ground and his face was pale. At a glance, you can clearly see that the little arm of the boy''s arm was bitten down by something. Gu Zhun looked at the old turtle again. Sure enough, the old turtle''s mouth moved at the moment. "Gudu" sounds like swallowing something. Gu Zhun understood at a glance. It seemed that his old turtle had made trouble. At this time, the boy with a painful face on the ground was very embarrassed to see Gu Zhun coming. After swallowing a pain pill, he was pale and got up from the ground. One finger pointed to Gu Zhun: "Gu Zhun, look what you''ve done!" Gu Zhun looked at him, his face was not good-looking: "what''s the matter with me?" Gu Zhun asked. At the moment, he still looked indifferent. His appearance in the eyes of the young man with broken arms immediately made the latter angry. Your own hands have been eaten by your turtle. You still have such a face! This is simply deceiving people too much! The young man was angry and shouted, "it''s not the tortoise you raised that did a good job. He bit my hands off. You can''t get rid of it!" Cried the boy. However, after his words, Gu Zhun didn''t touch much. Oh, after a sound, there is no following. "You, you are too presumptuous!" the young man was worried by Gu Zhun''s attitude. At this time, he spoke intermittently and was too excited to organize language. "What can you do with me if you are presumptuous?" Gu Zhun said calmly, with four words of arrogance on his face. Gu Zhun''s words immediately triggered a commotion among the Gu family. Many onlookers thought Gu Zhun was too arrogant. He began to do whatever he wanted in his family by virtue of his father''s identity. First hurt Gu Hong''s family, then abandoned Gu Bai in the martial arts tower. Now his monster bit people and looked like he didn''t care. This is simply no humanity at all. "This Gu Zhun is too arrogant. My family can''t tolerate him!" "Yes, it''s clearly their own monster that bit people, but they still don''t admit their mistake." "I don''t like him for a long time. Such a person should drive him out of our family." "With him, Gu Yan''s reputation will be smelled by him in the future. He''s really a tiger father and a dog son." "Bah, you scum who cares about the family! If you know your mistakes and don''t change them, let''s go to the steward to judge!" The younger generation of Gu family quarreled together and immediately attracted the steward of the martial arts tower. "What''s the matter? What''s the noise here?" The energetic border steward came over and shouted, "don''t make a noise at the door of the martial arts tower. Do you want to go to the law enforcement hall to get the board?" "Steward Gu Shi, the thing is like this. Gu Zhun''s turtle bit off other people''s hands. He''s still making strong arguments here. We''d like you to preside over justice." At this time, a junior of Gu''s house came out, hugged the steward and respectfully explained the reason. After he finished, another voice came from the crowd. "Yes, his father is elder Gu Yan. We dare not offend him!" These words reached the ears of the steward Gu Shi. Immediately, Gu Shi''s face became Stern: "there are still such things in my Gu house? No matter who, what''s the background, as long as he makes a mistake, he will be punished. The son of heaven breaks the law and commits the same crime with the common people, not to mention my family." Gu Shi said so. As soon as they heard the steward talking like this, their faces became excited. As expected, the steward Gu Shi is the same as the rumor. He is an iron faced monk. He works in a regular manner and has a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. Now, Gu must be unlucky. Some people around looked at Gu Zhun with a gloating look. This time it was your mount that caused the disaster. Now, even if your father is Gu Yan, he can''t save you. Gu''s younger generation are proud. Gu Zhun''s opening the back door with a pass token has aroused their jealousy. Now they finally found a way to make him eat flat, which is proud. "Gu Zhun, the steward asked you, is this turtle the monster you brought?" At this time, I didn''t care about the gloating expressions of these young people around me. The steward Gu Shi just opened his mouth and questioned Gu Zhun, pointing to the old turtle who was still chewing carelessly. "It''s my mount, so what?" Gu Zhun said. Seeing that his attitude was fairly correct and admitted this, steward Gu Shi nodded with satisfaction. Then he asked, "the steward asked you again. The man''s arm was bitten off by the tortoise you raised?" "It should be." Gu Zhun glanced at the old turtle. Look at the guy''s virtue. It''s not impossible to do such a thing. "That''s good. If you let the horse attack and bite off the people''s arm, you should go to the law enforcement hall to get 300 boards, and then go to Hanshan to be imprisoned for five years. Gu Zhun, you can fall under the law?" Steward Gu Shi asked two questions and almost made it clear. At the moment, without hesitation, he spoke sternly and shouted at Gu Zhun, trying to frighten him and subdue him. It''s just that after Gu Shi''s words are finished. Gu Zhun just glanced at him, then he just moved his mouth and said. "I''ll bend over your mother." Chapter 114 "Huh? What did you say?" Gu Zhun''s words came slowly. Immediately, the steward Gu Shi immediately stared and shouted. "What a arrogant boy. He openly abused the steward of the Gu house. This steward alone can drive you out of the Gu house." steward Gu Shi''s face stiffened and said. However, his words were like farting to Gu Zhun. "What''s the hurry? I haven''t figured it out yet. What can I do? If you want me to do it, at least you have to find out the real context of the matter." Gu Zhun said faintly. Then, he said with his hands on his back and walked to the Gu family disciple whose arm was bitten off. Gu Zhun asked, "I asked you. You just said that I raised this turtle and bit off your arm, right?" Gu Zhun asked in a kind tone. Smelling the speech, the brokenhearted boy immediately straightened his back and had Gu Shi in charge. He was confident. At this time, he nodded immediately: "yes, it''s what your beast did." "How do you want me to compensate you?" Gu Zhun smiled and asked. "Hum, at least ten thousand spirit stones. Besides, if my arm is broken, you have to break it yourself." the broken arm boy snorted and said. "Very good, the requirements are very fair, and the conditions can be considered." Gu Zhun nodded thoughtfully, as if he were really thinking. At this time, the steward Gu Shi stood aside and couldn''t understand. What exactly was Gu Zhun going to do? Just now, I was still arrogant and arrogant. It was like a changed person in the blink of an eye. Does he really want to agree to the boy''s request? Gu Shi thought. At this time, the Brokeback boy seemed to really think about it when he saw Gu Zhun. He was immediately happy. Then, he also quickly changed his words and raised his requirements. "No, no, ten thousand spirit stones are not enough. I will be disabled in the future. For a monk, one arm is too important. Ten thousand spirit stones are too cheap for you. I want fifty thousand, at least fifty thousand spirit stones." The broken arm boy stretched out five fingers and blinked to increase the number of spirit stones. At this time, he was still beautiful. I didn''t expect to be so lucky this time. Fifty thousand spirit stones. Gu Yan will take them out for his son. So many spirit stones were exchanged for his own arm, which was enough to keep him at ease for the rest of his life. This account is too valuable! "Fifty thousand spirit stones are not enough, not as good as one hundred thousand. How about rounding up an integer?" Gu Zhun smiled and gave suggestions. "One hundred thousand, it''s not impossible. Then one hundred thousand, not even one point less." the Brokeback boy was proud at this time. Suddenly, Gu Zhun''s words came that the fool had doubled himself. It seems that the fool is a fool after all. It''s just giving himself money for nothing. The Brokeback boy smiled happily and felt that he was going to be rich. "Well, steward Gu Shi, let me ask you a question. If someone confronts black and white, slanders others, blackmail and extortion in front of family elders, what should he do?" Gu Zhun''s strange smile grew bigger and bigger. Finally, he looked at the broken arm boy. Suddenly, the conversation turned and asked the steward Gu Shi. Steward Gu Shi was stunned when he was so cold. However, later, he also replied: "at least, the law enforcement hall will be responsible for a hundred staff, and the spirit mine will be sent to dig stones for two years. At the same time, he will be imprisoned in Hanshan for five years. He will abandon his accomplishments and be expelled from Gu''s house. However, Gu Zhun, what do you mean by asking?" Gu Shiguan said, feeling something wrong, looked at Gu Zhun and asked. At this time, Gu Zhun didn''t answer the question of steward Gu Shi. Instead, he directly pointed to the broken arm boy and said, "that''s good, steward Gu Shi. You can take him away now." "What are you talking about?" steward Gu Shi turned his eyes and didn''t understand the meaning. What do you say? Take the victim away? Is it difficult for this boy to rely on his power and turn black and white upside down? Steward Gu Shi stared at Gu Zhun. He has been fair and strict for half his life. He can''t tolerate sand in his eyes, especially when powerful people bully the weak. Therefore, if Gu Zhun dares to play this game in front of him, even if he is the son of elder Gu Yan, Gu Shi will not let him go. "Gu Zhun, do you know what you''re talking about? You''re the defendant!" Gu Shiguan coldly reminded. However, Gu Zhun just shook his head at this time: "that''s not necessarily. You know, my turtle won''t bite easily. Unless he provokes my mount himself, he will put his hand in front of my old turtle, and the old turtle won''t look at him more. In that case, my old turtle was just staying here honestly. It was the boy who ran to harass my mount and was bitten off by my turtle in self-defense. In terms of emotion and reason, I should be the victim anyway. " Gu Zhun took it easy and continued: "however, after being bitten off his arm, this man is still here to confuse black and white. He wants to trap me in injustice and blackmail me. His heart is punishable. One hundred thousand spirit stones. Gu Shi is in charge. This is not a small amount. I think the Gu family can definitely scrap his accomplishments and drive him out. " Gu Zhun said slowly. Finally, he patted the brokenhearted teenager on the shoulder from behind. Hearing Gu Zhun''s words, he immediately turned white and his body became obviously stiff. "This, this is just one side of your story. Steward Gu Shi, it''s not what he said at all. I''m just passing by. It''s the beast who rushed up and bit my arm. I''m innocent!" cried the Brokeback boy. At this time, even steward Gu Shi was a little uncertain. He didn''t know who to believe. However, when Gu Zhun saw this scene, he immediately smiled. Then, he pointed to the martial arts tower and said, "there should be a memory Lingshi on the portal of my family''s martial arts tower. What happened here before should be seen in the Lingshi. You can go and have a look in person." Gu Zhun said calmly. "Well, well, let the steward have a look." steward Gu Shi nodded at once, which is indeed a way. Sure enough, when Gu Zhun said this, the Brokeback boy''s face suddenly became iron blue. The whole man shook and his face was full of panic. He almost couldn''t stand steadily. It''s over. It''s over. The Brokeback boy was dead. I knew I shouldn''t be greedy for such a small bargain. As Gu Zhun said, when he passed the martial arts tower, he suddenly saw the old turtle Gu Zhun was riding. His eyes lit up and he was attracted by the old turtle. Such an old turtle, if you can get it and sell it, how much should you earn? So when Gu Zhun entered the martial arts tower, he wanted to sneak over and secretly drag the old turtle away. However, the man never thought that the old turtle was fierce and frightening. As soon as I took a bite, I bit off half of my arm like eating crispy bones. If I hadn''t responded in time, I''m afraid I would be in the old turtle''s stomach now. Originally, he was ready to leave after being bitten off by the old turtle. After all, stealing someone''s mount is disgraceful and will make people angry. However, as soon as he wanted to run away, he was immediately surrounded by onlookers. He couldn''t walk away. Simply, his eyes turned and came up with a great idea. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to find Gu Zhun and make a lot of money. However, how could he have thought that this matter had been told to Gu Zhun word by word by the humble old turtle through sound transmission from beginning to end. And now, he has completely collapsed. This time, he is finished. Sure enough, after steward Gu Shi took down the memory stone to see the whole process, the steward also snorted coldly at once. Then he looked angrily at the broken arm boy and said angrily in a cold voice. "How brave! Even the steward dared to cheat me. If it weren''t for this memory stone today, the steward would almost have caught the wrong person! Steal other people''s mounts, blackmail 100000 spirit stones, and want others to break your arms with you. How can my Gu house allow you!" Chapter 115 Gu Shiguan snorted coldly and shouted. Immediately, one hand grabbed the broken arm boy. At this time, the broken arm boy was drunk by the family manager, which also scared him to be soft, like a soft foot crab, sitting on the ground. Abolish cultivation and expel the family. And now his arm is broken. It is conceivable how miserable his fate would be if he was really expelled from his family. I''m afraid it''s not even as good as the beggar on the side of the road. The Brokeback boy was pale with fear. At this time, he looked at Gu Zhun around him and knelt down without hesitation. "Master Gu Zhun, I''m wrong. I''m obsessed. If I''m wrong, forgive me. Anyway, we are also the same family. As long as you don''t care about me, I Gu Peng will be willing to be an ox and horse for you in the future." Gu Peng''s tears and snot came out, which was scared out. At this time, he could only hope that Gu Zhun would let bygones be bygones. At the same time, Gu Zhun is also his last straw. As long as Gu Zhun doesn''t care, the family will only punish him to dig in the mine for a few years at most, at least he won''t be driven out of the family. Relatively speaking, Gu Peng would rather go mining than be driven out directly. Looking at the broken arm boy named Gu Peng desperately begging for mercy, Gu Zhun just glanced at him and sneered in his heart. If you had known today, why should you have known it. If someone in the world only asks him, he will help him. Doesn''t he have nothing to do but help people all day? What is a Gu Peng? In previous lives, people who begged him could row from the south of the sky to the North Sea. But so what? Gu Zhun should kill or have to kill, whether to kill or not, and when to blink his eyes. However, Gu Peng is right. After all, this person is his own kindred. We can''t do too much. We have to give him some hope. Gu Zhun''s heart moved. So he asked, "steward Gu Shi, can I have privacy in this matter?" Gu Zhun looked coldly at Gu Peng begging for mercy on the ground and looked at Gu Shi''s supervisor. At this time, steward Gu Shi also glanced at Gu Zhun and thought about it. "As long as both sides are willing, it''s OK to be private. Gu Peng, are you willing to solve this matter with Gu Zhun privately?" Gu Peng was relieved when he heard Gu Shi''s words. Solve it privately, that is to say, you don''t have to be expelled from the family! "Yes! Of course I do!" Gu Peng said hurriedly. As long as he didn''t drive him out, he would do anything. "Well, Gu Zhun, look, how do you want Gu Peng to compensate you for this?" Gu Shiguan nodded. Since both sides of the family expressed their willingness, it was hard for him to say anything. At this time, he also turned his attention to Gu Zhun. When Gu Shiguan wanted to come, Gu Zhun would say so. It should also be for the sake of the same clan. He didn''t want to do things so absolutely. Anyway, this guy has broken an arm. Gu Zhun should teach him a lesson at random. At best, let him compensate for some more losses. Gu Peng thinks so, too. However, at this time, something unexpected happened to everyone. At this time, Gu Zhun stood aside, neither cold nor light, pointed to Gu Peng on the ground, looked at the old turtle, and said, "old turtle, bite off the other arm of this guy." "What?" Gu Peng didn''t react. The next second, he saw the old turtle trotting in front of him. Then, with a "click" and a bite and drag, Gu Peng''s other arm was completely bitten off. "Ga eat GA eat" two times, he swallowed this arm into his stomach. "This... This..." "My mother, this is called private?" "This is too, too fierce..." "Instead of this, it''s better to leave it to the family!" Looking at the ferocious scene in front of me, I simply did whatever I wanted in front of a steward. Many of the children of the onlookers also exclaimed and quarreled one after another. In front of the martial arts tower, Gu Peng''s arms were bitten off. At the moment, blood flowed and screamed on the ground. That kind of tragedy, even when I saw it, steward Gu Shi couldn''t help getting angry. This Gu Zhun is really black enough. Originally, he thought that Gu Zhun was ready to let Gu Peng go. But who would have thought that Gu Zhun went with his own purpose. Besides, it''s killing people. "Gu Zhun, you''ve gone too far. It''s almost enough. Gu Peng has no arms. I''m afraid survival will be a problem in the future." Gu Shi said coldly, reminding Gu Zhun. "Steward Gu Shi, this is a private affair between us. Didn''t he Gu Peng agree? Therefore, there is no need for the family to intervene." Gu Zhun smiled and then said, "besides, he still owes me 100000 spirit stones. I won''t kill him. Don''t worry." Gu Zhun said with a smile. Before his words were finished, Gu Peng on the ground stared round. "When did I owe you 100000 spirit stones?" "My tortoise is frightened. Now he is in a bad state of mind. Don''t you lose money? According to the price you said before, 100000 spirit stones can''t be less!" Gu Zhun stared, his face was flat, and said with righteous words. "I, I, you... Poof!" Gu Peng lay on the ground, looking at Gu Zhuzhi and rolling his eyes. Why does this sentence sound so familiar? Isn''t that what I said before? What is it that stealing chicken can''t eat rice? I beat Eagles all day. I was pecked by Eagles today. His father is not Gu Yan. Where can he raise these 100000 spirit stones for Gu Zhun? Gu Peng''s eyes turned. The whole person was angry and vomited a few big mouthfuls of blood, and then fainted. On one side, steward Gu Shi sighed helplessly when he saw this scene. At the same time, he also took a deep look at Gu Zhun. The boy, cruel and cruel, is a character. It''s a pity that Gu Peng, who knew this, might as well have been handed over to the family at that time. Elder Gu Shi didn''t know what to say. After sweeping his sleeves, he turned around and prepared to return to the martial arts tower. However, just as the crowd was about to disperse, Gu Zhun''s voice called the steward Gu Shi. "Steward Gu Shi, please wait a minute. I have another thing to ask you for a favor." Gu Zhun said politely. The steward Gu Shi immediately turned around and looked puzzled. He didn''t know what idea Gu Zhun had in his stomach. "What are you doing again?" asked steward Gu Shi. Then, Gu Zhun just stretched out a hand and pointed around. The onlookers of Gu family said with a smile: "these guys, before indiscriminately, framed me with Gu Peng. They should be regarded as accomplices." Gu Zhun''s face showed a strange smile. The smile spread to the steward Gu Shi''s eyes and immediately made the steward cold war. At the same time, the family members of the group who are watching the excitement at the moment can''t help but change their faces. Gu Zhun, this boy is going to cut the roots! Chapter 116 "Gu Zhun, what do you mean?" Gu Shi asked with a jump in his heart. "I don''t mean anything. I just want to ask you, these guys just slandered me with Gu Peng. If I was really caught by mistake just now, are those guys accomplices?" Gu Zhun smiled and asked Gu Shi to be in charge. The steward Gu Shi listened to his words. At the moment, he couldn''t help pressing his forehead: "this... Let''s count for the time being." "That''s good. I''ve heard for a long time that Gu Shi''s supervisor is fair and strict. Since he is an accomplice, let''s catch them together, lock them up for ten and a half years, and let them take care of their mouths in the future." Gu Zhun said slowly, as if telling a very ordinary thing. At this time, listening to Gu Zhun''s words, the surrounding young people immediately turned blue. They just follow the coax, but also want to let Gu Zhun eat a flat. How could they have thought that Gu Zhun would burn the fire on them now? So, at this time, these people also made a fuss one after another. "Gu Zhun, you are too overbearing! Without you doing things like this, we were blinded by Gu Peng!" "Yes, we don''t know. Besides, after all, it''s your turtle who bit off others'' arms. How can we know that Gu Peng stole monsters!" "You can''t do this to us. Be careful to arouse public anger!" This group of young family watchers saw that they were going to suffer. They all started to defend themselves one by one. At this time, everyone began to point the spearhead at Gu Zhun and wanted to be alone. "Public anger? You guys? You really make me laugh." Gu Zhun couldn''t help laughing and said with a smile. However, the next moment, he just looked at the steward Gu Shi seriously and didn''t bother to entangle with the mob: "steward Gu Shi, don''t waste time. Since you said that these people are accomplices, arrest them all." "This......" steward Gu Shi hesitated. The boy is obviously making it difficult for him. There are at least fifty or sixty people watching the excitement here. Although most of them are collateral disciples of Gu family, a few are direct disciples, and they all have small status. What is it called to catch so many people at once? Although these guys did follow Gu Peng to frame him as Gu Zhun said, they were a group of accomplices. However, this matter can be big or small. If you change someone, you won''t care about it at all. However, Gu Zhun''s mind is too small to let go of the crowd. It''s really a headache. "Gu Shi is in charge. It''s impossible!" "Yes, you are the steward of my family. How can you listen to that boy?" Someone advised nearby. Therefore, Gu Shiguan also looked embarrassed and turned his eyes to Gu Zhun again. However, at this time, Gu Zhun also looked coldly at the group of Gu''s children: "Gu Shi is in charge. Since you don''t want to do it, Gu Zhun won''t embarrass you. It''s better for us to be private." Gu Zhun gives suggestions. But at this time, steward Gu Shi listened to what Gu Zhun said. Suddenly, many people just shivered. Private? God knows what this boy will do later. Therefore, when Gu Zhun said this sentence, Gu Shiguan didn''t hesitate at all. "Catch it, Ben. I''ll catch all these people now!" I''d rather catch everyone than let Gu Zhun be private. The steward Gu Shi is convinced. At this time, when the group of busy family members heard these words, their faces also showed iron blue. I didn''t expect that I was just watching the excitement and would be punished. Immediately, they looked at Gu Zhun with a jealous look. If the eyes can kill, Gu Zhun is probably being dismembered now. However, at this time, in the face of the jealous eyes of the younger generation of Gu Fu, Gu Zhun ignored the meeting. Under everyone''s eyes, Gu Zhun climbed onto the old turtle''s back and sat there lazily. With that look, I saw so many young people''s teeth itching. They have never seen such an arrogant and domineering young man. If the steward Gu Shi were not here at this time, they would like to rush up and bite off Gu Zhun''s meat. However, at this time, Gu Zhun sat on the old turtle''s back and had not made a few steps forward. A white shadow flew from a distance under the eyes of everyone. It was a paper crane made of a talisman. Now it stopped in front of Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun narrowed his eyes, just a little towards the paper crane. Then, a majestic voice sounded out of thin air from the paper crane. "Junior Gu Zhun, now come to the family hall immediately." As soon as the voice came out, almost everyone outside the martial arts tower could hear it. At the same time, the atmosphere outside the martial arts tower suddenly became strange. Everyone can hear who owns the voice in the paper crane. Isn''t that the voice of Gu''s ancestors? Let Gu Zhun go to the family hall? At this moment, many young people in Gu''s residence here began to guess again. "You say, what did the ancestors ask Gu Zhun to do in the hall?" Someone asked, his face full of the pleasure of revenge. "Why do you ask? The boy has caused so many troubles one after another. Today he even abandoned Gu Bai''s Dantian. What else can he do? Of course, he''s going to ask for guilt." "This boy is finished. I saw Gu Hong and his son go to the hall to complain to their ancestors early this morning. I think Gu Zhun can be rampant until when." "It''s time to take good care of him. Hum, maybe we''ll meet in the family prison soon." Someone said that there were some sarcastic words in his words, which naturally spread to Gu Zhun''s ears. However, at this time, Gu Zhun didn''t say much and didn''t bother to argue with a group of kids who were going to jail. Let them laugh first. Who can laugh to the end? I don''t know yet. However, the arrival of the messenger crane was indeed beyond Gu Zhun''s expectation. Unexpectedly, Gu Hong and his son are really brave. I have the courage to complain. It''s skin loose again. It seems that I still have to find another chance to help them tighten up. "Sir, where are we going now?" at this time, the old turtle turned his head, glanced at Gu Zhun on his back and asked. "Since someone wants me to go to the main hall, I''d better go to the main hall." Gu Zhun didn''t care, didn''t hide, and said casually. With that, he even yawned, looking relaxed and natural, even without the nervous appearance that he was about to be taught a lesson. Because in Gu Zhun''s view, soldiers will block, water and earth cover. He can withstand the collapse of the sky, not to mention such a small thing. There''s nothing worth worrying about. Chapter 117 It has been seven years since Gu Zhun first came here. I still remember when he first came here. That was seven years ago. At that time, Gu Zhun was still a baby in swaddling clothes. Moreover, the hall of Gu''s house seven years ago was not so magnificent. Obviously, Gu''s house has rebuilt this hall in the past seven years. In front of the main hall, there are four red clad disciples of Gu''s house to guard. Gu Zhun came down slowly from the old turtle''s back, and then walked into the hall without delay. The four red guards in front of the hall naturally knew Gu Zhun, so they didn''t stop him at this time and let him in directly. In the hall, the atmosphere was dull. As soon as Gu zhungang entered, he suddenly looked at him at the same time. Among these eyes, there are questions, curiosity, worry and schadenfreude. Gu Zhun glanced and saw that there were a lot of people in the hall. Gu''s house was originally a big family. His father''s generation alone had eight or nine brothers, not to mention those cousins and relatives. However, in the face of so many eyes, Gu Zhun was still so leisurely and natural. Without any panic, he walked towards the middle of the hall. At this time, Gu Zhun also found that there were three people lying here. It was Gu Lin and Gu Ping who were beaten by Gu Zhun yesterday, and Gu Bai who was half dead. Gu Hong, meanwhile, was sitting in a master''s chair next to him. At the moment, Gu Zhun, who was walking leisurely at this time, was looking bitterly at him. He could hardly wait to eat him. Gu Zhun came here and looked at the three people lying at his feet. It was quite uncomfortable. A frown is a kick. He kicked Gu Ping on the head and kicked him aside twice. "Ouch!" Gu Ping cried out in pain. When Gu Zhun stepped down, it was his face that he was mainly taken care of by Gu Zhun. At this time, Gu Ping showed his teeth in pain. "Gu Zhun, you dare kick my son! You want to die!" Gu Hong immediately clapped his chair hand and said angrily. Looking at his son, he was hurt a lot, and now he was kicked by Gu Zhun. How could Gu Hong sit still? He jumped up immediately. He almost didn''t do it directly to Gu Zhun. "Gu Hong, sit down for me! Be quiet." when Gu Hong jumped out, Gu Congwu on the main seat also frowned and spoke in a loud voice. Gu Hong listened to the old man''s words. Immediately, he was like a frosted eggplant. He wanted to talk and stopped. He sat down dejected. There''s no way. Gu Hong has been unpopular with his father since he was a child. Therefore, at this time, in the face of the old man''s majesty, Gu Hong didn''t dare to say anything more. At the same time, Gu Congwu''s eyes also looked at Gu Zhun: "zhun''er, I''ve heard about the opening of your intelligence. However, you injured Lao BA''s family yesterday and abandoned Gu Bai''s Dantian in the martial arts tower today. I need an explanation." Gu Congwu''s stern voice came from the main seat. Although he favors Gu Yan, he can''t do too much even if Gu Congwu deliberately favors so many young people in the family here. There must be one code to one code, otherwise, it will be said that it is unfair and cause some discordant voices in the family. "Grandpa, I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong," Gu Zhun said slowly. "What? You ruined my son''s Dantian, and dare say you didn''t do anything wrong!" on the side seat, another thin man in red couldn''t sit still after listening to Gu Zhun''s words, patted the table and shouted at Gu Zhun. This person is Gu Kang, Gu Bai''s father, the four elders of Gu''s house. At this time, his words were spoken, and the momentum of the full force state was immediately opened and ran directly towards Gu Zhun. "Get down on your knees!" Gu Kang said coldly, his face full of murderous intent. However, no matter how powerful he is, he rushes towards Gu Zhun like a mountain collapse. At the moment, Gu Zhun is standing there, but he is as stable as Mount Tai and does not move. The friar of the hundred tripod realm is not even a mole ant in front of Gu Zhun. It''s not in the eye at all. Then Gu Yan patted the table and stood up. How can Gu Yan, a father, be indifferent when others attack his son. "Gu Kang, in the hall, in front of his father, do you want to rebel!" Gu Yan patted the case and angrily said. "That''s enough, you two, sit down for me. At least you''re the head of a family. What do you look like? Listen to me and finish!" Looking at his two sons at this time, Gu Congwu also looked ugly and said sternly. Then, a vigorous fight went to Gu Zhun to help him unlock Gu Kang''s baiding momentum. Gu Congwu was also worried that Gu Zhun would be hurt by Gu Kang''s momentum. But in Gu Zhun''s eyes, such momentum is actually the same as none for him. Not to mention a monk with a hundred tripods, but a thousand tripods in front of him. Gu Zhun wants to shoot him to death, that is, just one palm. However, for the sake of his parents, he didn''t care about Gu Kang. Otherwise, Gu Zhun would have crushed him to death by the man who shot himself just now. "Old eight, you started this thing first. You will confront zhun''er. Tell me exactly what''s going on." Then Gu Congwu looked at Gu Hong and said. "Dad, it was all caused by Gu Zhun. The boy was cruel and ruthless. He burned all the hair of my son Gu Lin, and then beat him into a coma. Please make your own decision and severely punish the murderer!" Gu Hong said with a runny nose and tears. At this time, after listening to Gu Hong''s words, Gu Congwu looked at Gu Zhun and wanted to see how he would explain: "zhun''er, Lao BA was right? You hit Gu Lin first?" Gu Congwu''s voice came, and then Gu Zhun slowly shook his head: "Grandpa, this is wrong." "Why not? You hurt my son first! At that time, many people saw it and many collateral disciples were present, which can be proved!" Gu Hong said. "Hehe, why don''t you say, why did I hit your son? He''s to blame!" Gu Zhun sneered at Gu Hong and said. Later, Gu Zhun also looked at Gu Congwu: "Grandpa, in fact, Gu Lin used his grandson''s wisdom to try to cheat my magic soldier with a rotten stone. Moreover, he had to bet with me that if I lost, I would compensate him for the magic soldier. If he lost, he burned his hair all over. At that time, many people saw it, which was enough to prove the truth of this matter." Gu Zhun said calmly. After he said this, many people in the hall were immediately attracted by his words. Gu Zhun, what did you just say? Magic soldier? Gu Zhun, this kid, has such a treasure as divine soldiers? Suddenly, the atmosphere in the hall became subtle with the word "divine soldier". Even master Gu Congwu projected his eyes on his grandson Gu Zhun in surprise. Chapter 118 "Zhun''er, you just said that lin''er was gambling because you wanted to cheat your magic soldiers?" Gu Congwu moved and asked. "That''s right." Gu Zhun nodded. Then, many people''s eyes in the hall lit up one after another. Even Gu Zhun''s parents, Gu Yan and Shen Ning looked at their son with surprised eyes at this time. When did my son have any magic soldiers? You know, there are only three magic soldiers in Gu''s house. One is put in the ancestral temple for ancestor worship. It can''t be used easily at ordinary times. Another one is a defensive magic weapon, which has no attack effect. Therefore, to some extent, it is not a magic weapon. The last one is in Gu Congwu''s hands. After all, this old ancestor is the highest combat power in Gu''s house. Only by putting divine soldiers in his hands can he play the greatest role. It is conceivable that there are only a few such things in Gu''s house. Now, it is said that Gu Zhun has such a magic weapon in his hands. Why doesn''t it cause a sensation in Gu''s house. "Zhun''er, can you show us your magic weapon?" Gu Congwu thought for a moment and looked at Gu Zhun with more expectation in his eyes. "Yes." Gu Zhun didn''t hesitate. Then, he patted the storage pocket at his waist directly, turned his palm, and a short sword with a black scabbard lit up with a burst of light and appeared in his hand out of thin air. As soon as the sword was taken out by Gu Zhun, all the people in Gu''s Hall couldn''t help looking strange when they saw the scabbard. Because this sword looks too ordinary. It doesn''t have the momentum that a divine soldier should have, but it''s ordinary. It''s like something randomly picked out of a blacksmith shop. Can such a thing be called a magic soldier? Immediately, in the main hall, many people snickered. Among them, Gu Hong and Gu Kang, in particular, did not forget to take the opportunity to sneer at Gu Zhun: "hum, I have never seen anything in the world. Such a broken sword can also be called a divine weapon? The name of the nine world divine soldiers is too much." Listening to the sarcasm of Gu Hong and Gu Kang, Gu Zhun didn''t bother to look at them at this time. Just under Gu Congwu''s eyes, he slowly pulled the short sword out of the scabbard. When Gu Zhun pulled the dagger out of the scabbard, a burning breath came out of the sword. The billowing heat wave filled the whole hall almost instantly. The body of the sword is pure white and hot as the sun. The sword is one foot three inches long. There is no superfluous ornament on the body. It is simple and grand. However, such a seemingly ordinary short sword has an extremely huge smell of terror emanating from the body of the sword. Many of the family friendly experts here could not help shrinking their eyes when they saw this breath. "Six Yang sword! This is the legendary six Yang sword!" At this time, when Gu Zhun pulled the simple short sword out of the scabbard, the heat wave swept the whole hall, causing the temperature in the hall to rise immediately. Finally, someone recognized the six Yang Sword and screamed at once. "It''s really a six Yang sword! But isn''t this divine sword extinct in ancient times? It''s rumored that this sword has been damaged in the boundary battlefield. Unexpectedly, it really exists!" In Gu''s house, a collateral elder widened his eyes, looked at the divine sword in Gu Zhun''s hand and said. "This is no longer an ordinary magic weapon. This is an ancient magic weapon! Such an ancient magic weapon is rare in the eastern wasteland. Unexpectedly, it was obtained by a junior of my family!" Many people began to talk in the hall. At this time, when Gu Congwu saw Gu Zhun take out such a magic weapon, he recognized at the first sight that Gu Zhun''s hand was probably the legendary six Yang Sword. Therefore, at this time, Gu Congwu also made some gaffes. Compared with the ancient magic weapon of Liuyang sword, the three magic weapons owned by my family are not as precious as this Liuyang sword. After all, divine soldiers are also divided into two types. One is the ancient magic weapon, which was polished in the ancient times before the ancient times. This kind of magic weapon is called the ancient magic weapon by the nine circles now. The other, after the ancient times, is collectively referred to as ordinary divine soldiers. The difference between ordinary magic soldiers and ancient magic soldiers is not a little. Since the collapse of the ancient nine realms, many ancient methods for refining weapons are missing, so the current nine realms can no longer make weapons of the ancient divine weapon level. Therefore, every ancient magic weapon is extremely precious now. Now Gu Zhun can take out a legendary six Yang Sword. Such a six Yang Sword is not an ordinary ancient divine weapon. As soon as the sword was taken out, so many people in the Gu family recognized it. It can be seen that the reputation of this ancient sword was not weak in ancient times. The value of the famous ancient magic weapon is immeasurable. Therefore, after Gu Zhun took out the six Yang Sword, all the experts in the whole Gu family hall became restless. At the same time, Gu Hong and Gu Kang, who had previously mocked Gu Zhun, saw Gu Zhun pull out a six Yang Sword from the scabbard. Their faces turned blue and their mouths were wide open, but they couldn''t say a word. Just as someone clamped their throat like a chicken, they stared at Gu Zhun and the six Yang Sword in his hand. Their hearts were full of jealousy and greed. How is that possible! Just a young man who cares about his family. How could there be an ancient magic weapon like Liuyang sword! Such things should belong to them. Crazy jealousy almost burned their minds. At this time, someone in the hall began to play the idea of six Yang Sword in Gu Zhun''s hand. So someone began to talk. "Ancestor, I think since this six Yang Sword is an ancient magic weapon, it should be used by my family. The sword can''t be covered with dust. It should give full play to its real power. I suggest it''s better to take it back." "Yes, it''s too dangerous to entrust such a powerful ancient divine weapon to a younger generation who hasn''t reached the level of pulse opening. In case you use it badly and hurt others and yourself, I also agree to take back this divine sword for the sake of accuracy." "There are only three magic weapons in my family. At present, the only one that can be used is just one. Imagine that none of our senior family elders can use, while a junior has a magic sword like Liuyang sword. When it comes out, where is the face of my family? I think it''s better to take it back." Many people speak righteous words, and their faces are also just and frank. However, these people''s faces, a pair of eyes, at this time, they are inseparable from Gu Zhun''s ancient magic weapon. I almost wrote the word greed on my face. Then Gu Zhun smiled coldly in his heart. He thought of this situation before he took out the six Yang Sword. Everyone in the group seemed to think about the family, but they didn''t ask the original owner of the sword whether he agreed or not. Instead, he directly skipped Gu Zhun and asked for it back. It can be said that it''s for the sake of an ancient divine soldier. I don''t want the faces of elders one by one, and I don''t want to see if this thing belongs to the family. However, at this time, Gu Zhun did not attack, but looked at his grandfather Gu Congwu. I hope the old man can make a wise decision. If Gu''s family is really rotten to the bone marrow, Gu Zhun doesn''t mind cleaning Gu''s house today. Chapter 119 Looking at the noisy scene in the hall, many people''s eyes turned from Gu Zhun to the old man on the main seat. At this time, Gu Congwu sat there with a gloomy face and a dull atmosphere, glancing at the people below. Then, he snorted coldly: "a group of people have lived to dogs for decades. No matter how poor my Gu house is, at least I have an old man on it. Look at you one by one. What do you look like? I don''t have your turtle sons!" Gu Congwu shouted angrily. Then he patted the wooden table at hand. With a bang, the wooden table was immediately patted into a pile of powder and scattered on the ground. Gu Congwu''s words immediately calmed everyone in the hall. Immediately, the elders who spoke and proposed just now could not help trembling, lowered their heads and looked unwilling. "Old ancestor, but maybe the six Yang Sword is not Gu Zhun''s. as we all know, the eldest brother''s son was a fool a few days ago. Now his intelligence suddenly opened. Where did he get another ancient magic weapon? Maybe he stole it from where. Wouldn''t it be better to leave it to my family." At this time, someone was still unwilling and said. However, as soon as this sentence was said, Gu Zhun immediately smiled and looked at the man who had just spoken. "Who told you that my six Yang sword was stolen? A few days ago, I was accepted as a closing disciple by a supreme elder of Tianyan sect. He gave me this six Yang Sword. Would you like to ask my master to talk to you about the ownership of this sword?" Gu Zhun said with a smile. In his words, he was also extremely impatient. He simply moved out the name of a supreme elder of Tianyan sect to pressure these family elders. "Zhun''er, you were accepted as a closing disciple by the supreme elder of Tianyan sect? Is this true or false?" At this time, listening to Gu Zhun''s words, Gu Congwu, the master of the family, couldn''t sit still. Tianyan sect. Seven years ago, it was just a second rate sect. Although it was a little better than their family care, it was not a worry. However, since seven years ago, I don''t know why, Tianyan sect has risen overnight, and several strong 9000 tripods have broken through the shackles one after another to reach the realm of 10000 tripods. The strength of Tianyan sect rose rapidly and suddenly became the top of the second rate sect. Now, seven years later, some people even speculate that today''s Tianyan sect may even have broken through the realm of Yuanhai, making Tianyan sect one of the first-class sects in the eastern wilderness. It''s good news that a superior elder in the first-class sect accepted his grandson as the closing disciple. Suddenly, Gu Congwu couldn''t sit still and asked quickly. "Yes, Grandpa, the child was indeed accepted as a disciple by a supreme elder of Tianyan sect a few days ago, and the child''s intelligence was cured by the elder." Gu Zhun said slowly. Then, someone immediately questioned. "Ancestor, I don''t know whether this is true or false. I think it''s better not to draw a conclusion so early." "Hum, open your dog''s eyes and see if this is the token of the inner disciple of Tianyan sect. As long as I crush this token now, my master Qingyuan will move here immediately. At that time, I''ll let him talk to you face to face?" Gu Zhun snorted coldly. At this time, he also took out a token from his waist and said plausibly. In fact, he took this token from Mei Suqin before, and the name of the founder of the Qing Yuan Dynasty was also mentioned to him by Li Hongfeng, the heavenly eye sect, a few years ago. It must be harmless to use his name at this time. In the main hall, people saw that Gu Zhun really took out a token of the inner disciple of Tianyan sect, and they seemed confident to listen to his words. At that moment, the collateral elder who had just questioned was suddenly absent-minded and dared not say anything. Tianyan sect is in the limelight now. Any elder has at least a thousand tripods cultivation. He can''t cope with it at all, let alone a supreme elder. At this time, Gu Congwu was overjoyed when he heard the name of the founder of Qingyuan in Gu Zhun''s mouth: "I didn''t expect to be the founder of Qingyuan of Tianyan sect. The most popular one in recent years is the supreme elder of Tianyan sect. Now I''m afraid it has broken through the boundary of Yuanhai. Zhun''er, you must seize such an opportunity!" Gu Congwu looked at Gu Zhun and said lovingly. Then Gu Zhun nodded and said nothing. At this time, seeing this situation, some people were anxious and hurriedly mentioned: "ancestor, this six Yang Sword..." Hearing this sound, Gu Congwu''s face darkened again. I didn''t expect that someone was still thinking about this magic soldier. Therefore, immediately, Gu Congwu waved his sleeve angrily: "fool, the six Yang sword was given to zhun''er by a supreme elder of Tianyan sect. If you want, go to find the founder Qingyuan and tell him. If anyone mentions this again in the future, he will directly drive out of the Gu family. My Gu family can''t accommodate you!" After Gu Congwu finished, he stood up directly from the main seat and walked out of the hall step by step. It seems that he is angry that his sons are useless. But when Gu Zhun looked at the old man''s back, the corners of his mouth turned up an arc. This old man is a little interesting. With the topic of divine soldiers, I got away directly. From another point of view, I avoided the important and ignored the light, and directly skipped the affairs of Gu Hong and Gu Kang, which is obviously biased in favor of Gu Yan''s family. He is a clever man. Gu Zhun smiled without breaking the point. Seeing the old man gone, the people in the hall sighed obviously at this time, and looked at Gu Zhun with jealous eyes. Then, they brushed their sleeves and left outside the hall one by one. At this time, seeing that everyone was gone, it was Gu Hong and Gu Kang''s turn to be silly. Why did you jump over their two families while chatting? Shouldn''t this be a complaint? Why are we talking about the magic soldiers? The matter between their two families hasn''t been solved, and Gu Zhun hasn''t been severely punished. The old man just left? What is this? It''s enough to complain about this kind of thing once. Obviously, the old man won''t pay attention to it the second time. This is so eccentric! Gu Hong and Gu Kang didn''t react until Gu Congwu left. At this time, looking at their own son lying unconscious on the ground, they were also depressed. It''s bad for Qi and blood to attack the heart, and an old blood spit out. When they were about to attack, the next second, they looked around the hall, which was empty. Therefore, the two men were also angry, so they could only carry their half abandoned son out of the hall. Just as they walked, the faces of the two old guys were also very ugly. It seemed that they ate a lump of shit, and there was almost no gloomy dripping water. Chapter 120 Gu Zhun''s business came to an end. Not long after leaving the hall and returning to his small courtyard, Gu Zhun''s parents followed. After a few words with Gu Zhun, Gu Yan stuffed him with something like a red chicken blood stone. As a result, Gu Zhun could see that the surface of the stone was carved with many dense runes, and in the stone, Gu Zhun could feel that it seemed to be injected with a rather strong spiritual power. "Zhun''er, your grandfather asked me to bring this Rune to you. Take it personally. Today''s affairs in the hall, your six Yang Sword should be coveted by many people. This Rune can help you block the full attack of friars below Qianding for three times." Gu Yan patted Gu Zhun on the shoulder and said slowly. Looking at his son''s expression, he was more and more satisfied. Gu Zhun listened to his words and looked at the rune in his hand. In fact, in his eyes, the fabrication of this Rune Stone is rough. Under normal circumstances, Gu Zhun may not even bother to look at it. But anyway, it was also the old man''s intention, so Gu Zhun reluctantly accepted it. Moreover, Gu Congwu''s nominal grandfather, Gu Zhun also had some good feelings from this time on. After explaining some things to Gu Zhun, Gu Yan was in a hurry to go. He is the head of the city of Dazhou. When Gu Zhun was young, Gu Yan and his wife were often busy and confused. They didn''t have time to take care of him at all. Not to mention now. Moreover, recently, a group of defenders under Gu Yan also found that there seemed to be some unusual movements on the side of 100000 mountains. Plus the trial of Dazhou city in half a month. Therefore, the atmosphere in the recent big week city is also a little tense. Because if there is any movement in 100000 mountains, it must be animal tide and so on. Things like animal tide have broken out many times before in Dazhou City, and each time will bring great harm to Dazhou city. Therefore, Gu Yan had to make some preparations in advance. Not to mention Shen Ning, she is the elder of Keqing and the fourth grade herbalist of the family. She stays in the pill room every day. If the several things this time were not about Gu Zhun, she might not have left Dan''s room. When they were about to leave, Gu Zhun also thought a little: "Dad, mom, wait a minute." Gu Zhun said slowly. Then, Gu Yan and Shen Ning turned their heads and looked at their son with a puzzled look. At this time, Shen Ning also touched Gu Zhun''s head and thought Gu Zhun was reluctant to give them up. Therefore, he comforted Gu Zhun with a gentle tone: "zhun''er, be good and obedient. Both parents are elders of Gu''s house and a pillar of the great Zhou City. We can''t continue to accompany you here. There are still a lot of things waiting for us to deal with." Listening to Shen Ning''s words, Gu Zhun''s face immediately turned green. At this time, he coughed, but pushed aside his mother''s hand and said, "Mom, I don''t mean that. I have something to give you." Shen Ning was pulled away by Gu Zhun. At this time, listening to his words, he was also slightly stunned. Stuff? What''s that? Then they saw Gu Zhun pat his storage bag. The two lights lit up, and several things appeared on Gu Zhun''s left hand and right hand. On Gu Zhun''s left hand, a roll of simple scrolls and a book appeared at this time. Gu Zhun handed the black scroll to Gu Yan, and then handed another book to Shen Ning. "Dad, I remember you used a sword. This scroll records a set of sword techniques. You can go back and have a try. Mom, this book contains a set of alchemy techniques and more than ten kinds of Dan prescriptions, which should be of some help to you. In addition, you will take these two waist badges with you in the future. " Gu Zhun said that he handed the two green waist cards on the other hand to his parents. This waist token was refined by him when he was in the small world of Steles in the secret area of God ruins some time ago. The effect is similar to the Rune Stone Gu Yan gave him just now. They are treasures of defense type. They can be triggered automatically when they feel the attack from the outside world. But in terms of defense strength, compared with the waist token Gu Zhun sacrificed and the rune given to him by Gu Congwu, that is the difference between heaven and earth. Gu Congwu''s Rune Stone has a rough refining technique. It can help him resist the attack of friars under the thousand tripods three times. Gu Zhun''s waist token is completely different. Although Gu Zhun is ready to sacrifice and refine, it is enough to be lower than the thousands of explosions of the strong. And as long as you always inject spiritual power into the waist token, you can continue to start the defense array. It''s not a problem to consume a strong man alive. Moreover, even if you encounter an ordinary friar Yuanhai, this waist token is enough to resist several attacks, at least to ensure that Gu Yan and Shen Ning retreat. Therefore, such a waist token is definitely a life-saving thing at a critical time. Now, Gu Zhun gives these things to his parents, which is enough to help them to a higher level. Gu Yan and Shen Ning took these things from their son and looked at each other. Then they began to read the scrolls and books in their hands. At first, Gu Yan and Shen Ning both looked disapproving. They thought it was Gu Zhun''s filial piety, not really a good thing. They also think so. What really good things can an eight year old child get? However, when they opened the scroll and the first page of the book in their hands, they only turned their eyes. Gu Yan and Shen Ning couldn''t help taking a breath at this time. It seems to be attracted by the things in your hand. Your eyes shine, that is, you continue to look down. This time lasted for half an hour. Finally, the two of them finally raised their heads. Their eyes were shocked. It took a long time to relax and look at their son again. Their eyes became different. "Zhun''er, this sword technique is too exquisite. I''m afraid it''s above ghost level. Where did you get it?" Gu Yan pressed down his excitement and asked. According to his faint guess, the sword technique in his hand has reached the category of spirit level martial arts, but they don''t even have ghost level inferior martial arts, and he''s not sure. At the same time, Shen Ning also asked, "sure, so is this set of alchemy encyclopedia. The things recorded in it may be things I can''t reach in my whole life. Where did you get these things?" Shen Ning asked. She just looked at some fur and felt that she had benefited a lot. After reading the book of alchemy given to her by Gu Zhun, Shen Ning even had an illusion. In the first half of his life, the medicine was wrong, as if a brand-new door was slowly opened in front of her. At this time, as Gu Zhun''s parents, they were surprised, but at this time, they had to worry. His son, now more and more mysterious in their hearts, first the ancient magic soldiers, and then took out these precious scroll books. Gu Yan and Shen Ning are also worried. Gu Zhun should not have gone astray. Therefore, their eyes turned to Gu Zhun at this time, and they also wanted to make things clear. Gu Zhun listened to their questions at the moment, because before he took out these things. He''s ready to say the same. Chapter 121 "Dad, mom, in fact, these things were all handed over to you by my master, founder Qingyuan. In addition, there are these things," Gu Zhun said casually, pulling out the supreme elder of Tianyan sect to carry the pot. Then, Gu Zhun swept his sleeves, and three weapons appeared in front of him. "This......" Gu Yan listened to his son''s words. At this time, he saw the three weapons Gu Zhun took out next. His eyes couldn''t help staring big. "This is a magic weapon? No, these are ancient magic weapons!" Even with Gu Yan''s calm character, he couldn''t help exclaiming when he suddenly saw so many magic soldiers. Feel the powerful breath from the three weapons in front of me, which is not attainable by ordinary magic soldiers at all. Then there is only one possibility. These three weapons are legendary ancient magic weapons! My son has so many ancient magic soldiers! If this is said, I''m afraid I don''t know how many people''s eyes will be surprised. Moreover, you know, how many ordinary magic soldiers are there in the whole East wasteland? Not to mention the ancient magic soldiers, now my son actually takes out so much at one breath. Plus the six Yang sword on his body, that is to say, Gu Zhun has four ancient divine soldiers. This is appalling. "Zhun''er, these three ancient magic soldiers were also given to you by the founder of Qingyuan?" Gu Yan took a deep look at his son and asked. In fact, at this time, he had some doubts in his heart. After all, even if it is today''s Yanzong, it is estimated that it does not have the strength to produce so many magic soldiers at one breath. Not to mention, this kind of thing is given to a disciple who has just met. However, seeing Gu Zhun nodding, Gu Yan didn''t ask much. Because he knows that everyone has his own secret. Now he can''t see through his son. Gu Yan doesn''t want to ask anything. He only needs to know that Gu Zhun has no bad heart for himself and is still his son. "Dad, this sword is for you. Mom, your skill is not good at attacking, so even a good sword is not very useful for you. As long as this Tianluo Qingguang shield injects spiritual power, it is enough to resist the attack below Yuanhai territory. With the waist token just given to you, even if you are facing some experts in Yuanhai territory, you can retreat all over." Gu Zhun said, handing one of the small blue shields to Shen Ning''s hand. "Zhun''er, is this the divine weapon of the ancient god of the sky in the ancient times, the sky sword? However, isn''t this sword collapsed when it was said to be in the boundary battlefield? It''s too valuable." At this time, Gu Yan pulled out his sword. The powerful sword spirit filled the whole room. He also recognized it through the grain of the sword. Sky Sword. It''s too precious. Gu Yan is a sword repair on weekdays. Naturally, he loves the sword like crazy. However, Gu Yan doesn''t even dare to think about such a famous ancient divine soldier as cangkong sword. However, it was such a sword that Gu Yan never dreamed that it would appear in his hand at the moment. "Dad, this sky sword is a growing magic weapon. The stronger the monk''s sword intention, the greater the growth space of this sky sword in the future. Pay attention to raising the sword with the sword. If you use his Friar''s sword to a certain extent, this sky sword can be killed by a true God. Therefore, it depends on your own. " Gu Zhun said that his words were not groundless. In ancient times, the owner of this cangkong sword, cangkong true God, did cut off many true God friars with this sword. This is really a strange sword. "Well, but I haven''t understood the meaning of the sword yet." Gu Yan listened to his son''s words, and his heart was surging and excited. But the next moment, he looked helpless. Sword meaning belongs to the category of artistic conception. Even if he looks at the nine realms, few people can understand the artistic conception. Although Gu Yan has high talent and strong strength here. But up to now, I haven''t realized any artistic conception. The meaning of sword is the most difficult one among many artistic conception. He has practiced sword for decades and realized it for decades. So far, he has no clue. As for Gu Zhun''s saying of raising swords with swords, I''m afraid it''s impossible. "Dad, it''s hard to understand the meaning of sword. It''s easy to say it''s not difficult. No matter what kind of artistic conception, it is a realm derived from one way to the extreme. Therefore, artistic conception can not be half hearted. Seize one way and go all the way without being disturbed by other things. For example, a path in the sword meaning, sharp sword meaning, as long as you understand the blade of the sword, don''t be disturbed by other things. When your heart has only the blade and no other impurities, then the artistic conception will naturally become. " Gu Zhun smiled and casually pointed out that this sentence may not matter in other people''s ears. However, the words spread to Gu Yan''s ears. Immediately, Gu Yan was shocked, just like being enlightened. In fact, in Gu Zhun''s opinion, his father has practiced sword for decades, and his understanding of sword has long been enough. The only difference is a correct path. As long as the path of enlightenment is right, it is natural for him to understand the meaning of the sword. Therefore, after Gu Zhun gave a little guidance, Gu Yan immediately seemed to have caught something and showed a look of ecstasy on his face. "Dad, mom, at last, this magic weapon will be handed over to grandpa for me. In addition, these things are given to you by children, but don''t give them to the family." Gu Zhun said. Is to hand over these prepared things to Gu Yan and Shen Ning respectively. Finally, he also told me. He didn''t want to bother to prepare things, and the last brain was sucked away by the so-called family. For Gu Zhun''s words, Gu Yan and Shen Ning naturally know what they mean. They can take care of their family to the point where they are now. Naturally, they will not be any simple people. So, of course, I know. As for the ancient magic weapon Gu Zhun handed over to Gu Congwu from his parents, it is also because Gu Zhun has a good impression of the old man. After collecting these things, Gu Yan and Shen Ning stayed for a while, and then left Gu Zhun''s courtyard directly. After they left, Gu Zhun also sat down, took out a few things from his storage bag and read them. Chapter 122 The things Gu Zhun took out of his storage bag are naturally the martial arts secrets borrowed from the martial arts tower of Gu Fu early this morning. Although it''s only some intermediate level martial arts, Gu Zhun is now taking care of his family. Naturally, he wants to cultivate his family''s martial arts. After his rebirth, he was the younger generation of Gu''s house and the son of Mr. and Mrs. Gu Yan, which is equivalent to being stained with cause and effect. Gu Zhun is a man of face. In addition, both Gu Yan and Shen Ning and Gu Congwu, the old man, are quite good to him. Therefore, Gu Zhun still respects them. And yesterday, I promised my parents to get a place in the test of young people in Dazhou city half a month later, so Gu Zhun still has to do these things. Just try hard and take him first. Gu Zhun thought so, that is, he did it as a pastime. These three martial arts are not high-level, not even ghost level, so Gu Zhun just glanced through them. Then, it was basically integrated. He got up from the stone bench, and then Gu Zhun practiced in the courtyard. "Eclipsing sun finger", a medium-level martial art of human level, fingering technique. It is the simplest of the three human level martial arts. It is nothing more than gathering the spiritual power in the body at the fingertips, compressing it for several times, and then shooting it through the fingers. This martial art uses an unexpected skill, but it often has miraculous effects in battle. After Gu Zhun opened up the yuan pulse, the spiritual power in his body can be imagined, which is comparable to the yuan power of monks in the later stage of Yuan Dan realm. At this moment, use the eclipse finger. Even if it is only a medium-class martial art at the human level, it is enough to give full play to the power of spirit level martial arts. This eclipse means that Gu Zhun learned it after taking a look. Therefore, instead of wasting more time on this martial art, he began to practice the next magic power directly. Human grade middle grade, flying cloud step. This is a footwork, which can also be said to be the most powerful body method in Gu Fu. However, in Gu Zhun''s view, this footwork is too simple. Just flipping, you can almost understand the direction and order of this footwork. In the small courtyard, Gu Zhun took a step, then moved his body, stepped on his feet, stepped at strange angles, like shuttling through the clouds. In the blink of an eye, he appeared dozens of feet away. This is Gu''s flying cloud step. Perfect cultivation is to be able to step on the clouds, move tens of feet, shuttle freely and come and go freely among the ten thousand arrows. However, although this flying cloud step is exquisite, there are only three people who can really practice it to perfection in such a big Gu house. They are Gu Congwu, the old ancestor, Gu Quan, the second elder, and Gu Yan, Gu Zhun''s father. But even for these three people, it took decades of hard work to practice this flying cloud walk. However, I''m afraid they won''t think of the flying cloud step they have practiced for decades. In Gu Zhun''s eyes, it only took half a cup of tea from reading martial arts to cultivating to Da Yuanman. Moreover, even after practicing, Gu Zhun still has a disgusting expression. This flying cloud step is a gap between heaven and earth compared with my own ten thousand mile wind step. The two martial arts were perfect, but it took only a quarter of an hour. Finally, Gu Zhun was in a lack of interest and looked at the last martial arts at hand. "Storm fist", a medium-class fist, fist technique. If Gu Zhun''s memory is correct, Gu Hong should have practiced this fist before and used it when he shot himself at that time. However, Gu Hong didn''t practice this boxing to perfection. At most, he just stepped into the realm of no lack of small perfection. It''s not a little different from the storm boxing in the real realm of great perfection. Therefore, after entering the fifth floor of the martial arts tower, Gu Zhun saw the storm fist and took it down with him. Turning to the first page of the fist Sutra, there is a general outline of boxing: boxing is like wind and power is like thunderstorm. It is called storm. Everything passes by. Looking at the general outline of boxing, Gu Zhun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Why does this general outline of boxing seem a little familiar? Gu Zhun meditated. After a while, he slowly remembered that in his previous life, it seemed that he had obtained a martial art called divine wind Tianbao fist. The general outline of that boxing is not different from that of this family storm boxing. However, compared with the two martial arts, the power and level of these two martial arts are eighteen thousand miles away. The storm fist of Gu''s mansion is only a medium-class martial art. The holy wind Tianbao fist obtained by Gu Zhun in his previous life is the best martial arts of spirit level, even comparable to the general lower martial arts of immortal level. Or from another point of view, this storm fist, if Gu Zhun guessed correctly, should be a simple version of the divine wind heaven storm fist. Gu Zhun in his previous life once practiced the divine wind Tianbao fist for a period of time. Therefore, after turning over the martial arts of the storm fist, he soon knew it in his heart. In the small courtyard, the tiger is punching. Punch hard and bombard in all directions. At this time, there was a rumble of thunder in Gu Zhun''s yard. In less than half an hour, after practicing his boxing three times, Gu Zhun had completed his practice of Gu''s brief version of storm boxing. Then, Gu Zhun was also idle. He simply continued to practice the divine wind Tianbao fist he had practiced in his previous life. "Hoo Hoo!" in the courtyard, the fist shadow staggered, so it lasted two or three hours. In the end, Gu Zhun''s every punch seemed to follow the sound of wind and thunder, hitting the old tree in the courtyard. With a roar, the thick old tree held by several people in the small courtyard was immediately broken by the fist, fell down at the waist and smashed a courtyard wall. As soon as such a movement came out, Mei Suqin, old turtle and others in the house jumped. They came out of the house and looked at the courtyard. At the moment, the walls were full of fist marks and the fallen giant tree. Mei Suqin and others could not help beating hard. Young master, aren''t you cultivating human level martial arts? Why did you make such a big noise again. However, compared with the horror of Mei Suqin''s two women, Gu Zhun was still very hearty at this time. In three hours, Gu Zhun was very satisfied with the cultivation of a divine wind Tianbao fist, which was infinitely close to the lower grade of immortal level, and also found a kind of wind thunder fist. Chapter 123 For the next half a month, Gu''s house was in a calm atmosphere. Under the warning of master Gu, neither Gu Hong nor Gu Kang has come back to Gu Zhun''s yard to find any trouble so far. Gu Zhun rarely had time to relax for a period of time. In the past ten days, he didn''t go out of the gate and didn''t step out of the second gate. In his small courtyard, the door is closed, and song Qingyun and Mei Suqin are waiting on him. Gu Zhun is in an extremely leisurely state. It was not until ten days later that Gu Zhun''s courtyard welcomed an uninvited guest. Gu Zhun also knows this man, and he is a very kind guest. This is a woman. Early in the morning, before dawn, song Qingyun came out of the house to prepare breakfast and saw the woman standing in the yard. During this period, song Qingyun and Mei Suqin were still worried about the origin of the woman. However, after seeing that she was just standing there all the time and there was no news of the next step, the two women ignored it. Before dawn, the woman stood here until dawn. Gu Zhun came out of the house lazily. It looked like she had just woke up. As soon as Gu Zhun walked out of the house, he immediately saw the woman. He was not surprised, but still looked at ease. According to common sense, he washed and ate leisurely. From beginning to end, it was as if she were air. Finally, at noon, Gu Zhun sat in front of the woman, smiled at her and asked, "tell me, what''s the matter with turning over my yard before dawn?" "Do you still need to look through your yard?" The woman''s eyes were bright and focused on Gu Zhun for a while. Finally, she turned her eyes and looked at the courtyard wall that had been collapsed by a big tree and had not been rebuilt. Then she continued: "I''m sent by elder Shen Ning to check your situation, your cultivation progress and the cultivation of martial arts." Gu Zhun listened to the woman''s words. After that, he also asked with great interest, "what''s the result of senior sister Yinyue''s observation?" Gu Zhun squinted at her and seemed very interested in her. Yes, the woman in yellow is Yin Yue, the assistant of elder Shen Ning who helped when Gu Zhun transformed into elder Shen Ning with eight or nine Xuangong to refine medicine in the pill room a few years ago. Gu Zhun doesn''t have to guess the purpose of this woman. It''s just that her mother doesn''t trust herself. Let Yinyue test herself. Sure enough, when Yin Yue heard Gu Zhun call out her name directly, she couldn''t help but be surprised: "do you know me?" Silver Moon said. In her memory, in the past eight years, it seems that when Gu Zhun was just born, the two met once, and then there was no intersection. But at that time, Gu Zhun was still a baby who drank milk in his swaddling clothes. In principle, he should not know himself. Now how can he call his name all at once. However, Yin Yue was only a little surprised. Then she returned to normal. She didn''t tangle more on this issue, but answered Gu Zhun''s question. For this person''s performance in the past ten days, Yinyue can give an eight word evaluation impolitely. "Hopelessly lazy." Because from the first time she came to observe Gu Zhun, the little childe of Gu''s house would never get up except sitting or lying down every day. Or eat and drink, do not practice, and occasionally play with scorpions. In short, it''s just not doing business. As for elder Shen Ning''s concern about Gu Zhun''s martial arts cultivation, Yin Yue has never seen what martial arts this person has practiced in the past ten days. How can he observe it? Therefore, Yin Yue was completely disappointed with Gu Zhun. In order to keep Gu Zhun in the limelight during the test of Dazhou city a few days later, Yin Yue came to his courtyard on the tenth day when Gu Zhun continued to be in the state of salted fish. Since this guy doesn''t want to make progress, Yinyue can only force him to make progress. Thinking, Yin Yue also directly pulled out the long sword around her waist and said to Gu Zhun, "elder Shen Ning asked me to check your cultivation, but your performance in the past ten days is really terrible. In this case, I am responsible for your training. There are five days left. You must cultivate a martial art to the entry level." Silver Moon said cleanly. There was a feeling of valiant and valiant in her eyebrows. However, at this time, Gu Zhun looked at her and couldn''t help laughing. "With your words, you''d better forget it. Your three or two swordsmanship is OK to go back and embroider. It''s far from qualified to be my companion." Gu Zhun looked at her and thought the woman was stupid and strange. Rare, but also advised a sentence. But at this time, the silver moon snorted coldly: "I can''t imagine that you don''t want to make progress. Your tone is not small. I entered the pulse opening state two years ago. Now I have opened eight meridians. It''s also a step away from the Dingli state. It''s more than enough to be your partner." Silver Moon said, the long sword in her hand was shaking, accompanied by a fierce sword wind, which stabbed at Gu Zhun''s face door. "If I remember correctly, the three martial arts you borrowed from the martial arts tower are all middle-class. At the current speed, you can''t reach the entry level of these three spiritual martial arts in five days. My sword technique is called Mingxin sword technique. It''s a lower level martial art. You can learn it while practicing. You should get something in five days. At least, if you''re not too stupid, it won''t be a problem to get started. " Silver moon''s voice was mentioned, and then she stabbed Gu Zhun with a sword. Gu Zhun felt the sword wind. At this time, he didn''t look nervous, but took a deep breath. Then, I saw that the sword wind was only a short distance from Gu Zhun, as if it would row on Gu Zhun''s face in the next second. At this moment, Gu Zhun stamped his foot, "boom", and the earth seemed to beat. The leaves on the ground were rolled up by the air wave. Gu Zhun''s eyes lit up and grabbed one of the green leaves with his two fingers. Then, a spiritual force condensed on the leaf and flicked his fingers. From Gu Zhun''s fingertips, a blue light, like a flying arrow, shot out in the direction of the silver moon. "Ding" just hit the sword tip of silver moon. At this time, Yinyue only felt the body of the long sword in her hand tremble. The tiger''s mouth in her hand couldn''t help a sharp pain. With such a gentle flick of Gu Zhun, she almost couldn''t grasp the sword. Silver moon was shocked and followed closely. What made her more stunned was immediately presented in front of her. After hitting the tip of his long sword, the blue light flew out, wiping silver moon''s cheek in full view of the public. With a "Dong" sound, it broke into the courtyard wall behind the silver moon. As soon as the green light touched the wall, it immediately penetrated into the wood and fell deeply into it. Silver moon was sweating and looked back. At this time, she suddenly found that a strand of hair on her left ear was broken at this time. And it was so close that the green light just now could cut off her ears directly. "This..." Silver moon looked pale and looked at the leaf deep into the courtyard wall. Then she slowly turned her head and looked at Gu Zhun with an incredible look. The next second, she screamed: "eclipse finger? It''s impossible!" Chapter 124 In Gu Zhun''s courtyard, Yinyue almost screamed out. Eclipse finger. There are not many intermediate martial arts in Gu family level. Eclipse finger is one of the top attack martial arts. This kind of martial arts has been listed as the intermediate level of human level. We can imagine how difficult it will be to cultivate this martial arts. However, this eclipsing finger is now displayed in Gu Zhun''s hand, and the precise control means can''t just introduce the cultivation of eclipsing finger. At least, there is no lack of small perfection. There is no lack of the realm of eclipse! It''s only ten days. Is that possible? Silver moon asked herself that she couldn''t do it anyway. The inferior Mingxin sword technique in her hand has been polished for two years, but it has just reached the perfect level. It''s a martial art of human level and intermediate level. You can cultivate it to Xiaoquan within ten days. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, Yinyue wouldn''t believe that there is such a thing in the world. Even the most talented person should have a limit, which is beyond people''s understanding. What''s more, Yin Yue has been staring at Gu Zhun''s cultivation in the dark these days. This guy has never practiced any martial arts at all. I just sleep every day. Is this guy practicing in a dream? Silver moon feels that the world is a little unreal. At this time, her eyes to Gu Zhun became different. "Have you reached the little perfection level of the eclipse finger?" asked the silver moon. Then Gu Zhun shook his head slowly and denied her statement. Seeing Gu Zhun shaking her head, Yinyue couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at this time. That''s right. You guessed wrong. Otherwise, how can a person achieve such terrible results in such a short time. However, before Yinyue was relieved, Gu Zhun''s next sentence was to choke Yinyue''s throat immediately and almost didn''t choke her to death. "I don''t mean small consummation, but great consummation." Gu Zhun said frankly. Silver moon stared at him. The eclipse of the great circle! Are you the devil? How is that possible! "How did you do it? Or did you begin to practice eclipse finger a few years ago?" silver moon wondered. But think about it, it seems unlikely. A few years ago, Gu Zhun''s wisdom had not been opened, and he was only three or four years old at that time. You know, even the elders in Gu''s house have few people who can cultivate to a perfect level for so many years, but only a few five or six people. How did Gu Zhun do it? Silver moon was surprised and curious. At this time, Gu Zhun also sat down slowly, shook his head and smiled: "it''s just a human level martial arts, not an immortal level and Emperor level. It''s almost clear to the heart after reading it again. What''s the point?" Gu Zhun''s tone is boundless. Perhaps in the eyes of song Qingyun and Mei Suqin, they are used to it. In the eyes of old turtle, it''s natural. However, it was in the ears of silver moon that everything seemed to become subtle. At this time, Yin Yue looked at Gu Zhun and listened to his words. Yin Yue was stunned for a while. After a while, she couldn''t help taking a deep breath and got an evaluation. This Gu Zhun is an arrogant kid. And the degree of arrogance has reached an extremely inflated level. "Even if your eclipse finger cultivation is good, five days later, the younger generation in Dazhou city tried, and the experts came out like clouds. Several Tianjiao will fight in our Gu house alone. Elder Shen Ning expects you to be in the first 20 of the trial. It''s not difficult, but it''s not simple. With your present attitude, you are arrogant and arrogant. If you meet a real expert, you will certainly suffer a great loss. There will be no regret medicine for you at that time. " Silver moon reminds Gu Zhun. However, listening to the woman''s words, Gu Zhun looked like a salt without water. Leisurely, he picked up the tea cup in front of him and tasted it. Then he continued, "experts are like clouds? Do you mean these young people in Dazhou city? I haven''t paid attention to them yet. As for the real experts you mentioned, they are the only ones who have ever met me who think I am unlucky. Moreover, in front of me, who dares to call himself an expert? " Gu Zhun continued to talk big. Yinyue snorted coldly: "there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. A mountain is higher than a mountain. Tigers and rabbits also use their best. In short, you don''t want to be big." "If there is a day outside the sky, I will lift the sky. If there is someone outside the people, I will cut down the people. One mountain is higher than another, and I will level the mountain. As for the tiger fighting the rabbit, it is because the opponent is a rabbit. Besides, the rabbit can run, but in my eyes, who can call it a rabbit? The world is just a group of mole ants. I want to kill them and stamp their feet. Why bother? " Gu Zhun smiled. It seemed that the more silver moon advised, the greater Gu Zhun''s tone. At last, Yinyue almost flushed with anger and stuck her neck for a long time. Finally, she was too lazy to follow the guy. Because at this time, in Yinyue''s view, Gu Zhun is a lever. Tell him this, it''s better to let yourself influence a stone. However, at this time, when Gu Zhun''s words came out, Yin Yue didn''t notice, but the old turtle was shivering next to him. For tens of millions of years, this adult is still so scary. The old turtle knew better than anyone that none of Gu Zhun''s words were exaggerated, but he could really do it. I''m afraid no one in the world can stop him as long as he really wants to do it. When the old turtle was trembling at the bottom of his heart, Gu Zhun''s eyes also continued to look at the silver moon with great interest. Finally, his eyes stayed on the sword in Yinyue''s hand and said, "in fact, whether it''s your character or your physique, it''s not suitable to practice sword. It''s better to change a weapon. Maybe there will be a greater harvest." Gu Zhun said casually. Then, Yinyue looked at him with a straight face: "what do you mean?" "It means that the weapon of long sword is not suitable for you. Change the knife and repair it. The knife may be more suitable for you." Gu Zhun is good at persuasion. However, after his words, silver moon looked at him with a strange look. "The first weapon I came into contact with since I was a child was the long sword, and the first martial art I practiced was also the sword technique. He practiced sword at the age of four and started to learn sword techniques at the age of five. At the age of nine, he competed with many Kendo masters, fought ten battles and won ten victories. He practiced Mingxin sword techniques for two years and reached the level of xiaoyuanman. You say I''m not fit to practice sword? Do you know what you''re talking about? " The bright moon listens to Gu Zhun''s words, looks at him and says that her beautiful eyes are also full of funny color. Chapter 125 Yin Yue''s Kendo talent was once praised by a great Kendo master. However, later, Shen Ning took it back to his family and specialized in medicine, so he didn''t show anything. However, Yin Yue doesn''t like publicity, but it doesn''t mean that others can comment on her Kendo at will. In particular, the boy is not only arrogant, but also dares to conclude that he is not suitable for cultivating kendo. It''s killing me. Even Yinyue herself admits that her cultivation in kendo is definitely rapid and most suitable for kendo. Is it difficult that Gu must know her better than herself? This is the funniest joke she has ever heard. "Why do you say I''m not suitable for sword practice?" Silver Moon said with a smile. She wanted to hear what Gu Zhun could say. "The sword is divided into two sides. People are divided into two poles. One side is a villain and the other side is a gentleman. The sword is the king of hundreds of soldiers. There are two sides of the king''s way. Both true and false are confusing people. Since ancient times, sword cultivation has been like this. Gratitude and resentment are inseparable and difficult to break. Sword cultivation is the most ink type of people. Your character can be seen from your swordsmanship just now. What you pay attention to is to move forward without hitting the south wall and turning back. Therefore, compared with Kendo, the swordsmanship should be more suitable for you. " Gu Zhun said slowly. He also saw that this silver month was a material that could be made. With some special reasons, he would deliberately persuade her. Therefore, Gu Zhun also went on to say: "the sword is the bully of a hundred soldiers. One side of the blade is straight, with clear gratitude and resentment. Since ancient times, all those who use the knife are real villains and heroes. Therefore, your character and use the knife are naturally the best. Moreover, the knife technique is also the most suitable weapon for you." "You say I''m suitable to use the sword technique? Then why does my Kendo soar? How do you explain that?" silver moon stood there and looked at Gu Zhun coldly. Although this guy was right and silver moon was almost moved by him, she still had a fatal problem here. That is, if she is more suitable for cultivating Sabre skills, why is her Kendo talent so high? "Your Kendo talent has nothing to do with yourself. To some extent, your Kendo talent is so strong because of your physique. Your physique is too special. The body of huangquan Sabre has been rare since ancient times. People with this constitution will move thousands of miles every day even if they practice swordsmanship. However, although people with this Constitution can make some achievements in kendo, in the final analysis, they have gone the wrong way. "Gu Zhun sighed and said these words. "What is huangquan Dao body?" Yin Yue frowned at Gu Zhun''s words and didn''t understand it. Huangquan blade body? She has never heard of this kind of constitution in nine days and ten places since she was young? And Gu Zhun is now facing this woman''s problem. At this time, he finally shows a smile and recalls some things. Huangquan blade body. It was a constitution seen a long time ago. If it weren''t for the appearance of silver moon, Gu Zhun would even forget that there was such a constitution in the nine realms. For tens of millions of years in ancient times, there were several people born with holy bodies, such as carp crossing the river and immortal bodies. However, there is only one case of the this kind of the huangquan Dao for tens of the millions of the years. Even Gu Zhun, who lived for many years in his previous life, saw only a few huangquan Dao bodies. It was a little girl, a little girl who was unwilling to be mediocre. In the ancient times when gods and demons were everywhere, at first, the little girl was just an orphan in the secular world. Moreover, her legs are disabled. In her life, she can only move in a wheelchair. However, fate is unfair, but she is not willing to fate. She searched all over the mountains, placed the immortal gate, broke her head and wanted to cultivate into an immortal. Finally, the world is so big that no Pope is willing to include her in the door. There is only one reason. It is because the little girl is a lonely star of the heavenly ghost. Almost all the people who have a relationship with her are dead. They are either killed or there is a natural disaster. At that time, the whole nine circles avoided the little girl''s attitude for fear of getting involved in a little relationship. Later, by chance, the little girl met Gu Zhun. At that time, Gu Zhun was already a giant between heaven and earth. When he first saw the girl, Gu Zhun was deeply attracted by her eyes unwilling to accept the dark fate. Later, Gu Zhun became interested in the girl and began to cultivate her. Since then, Gu Zhun began to study the constitution of this strange Tiansha lone star. After reading many materials, Gu Zhun named this special and incomparable constitution. Huangquan blade body. This constitution is a natural Tiansha lone star, but it is extremely sensitive to one of the Dao, just like it was born for Dao. If you have a sword in your hand, the monk with huangquan sword body is invincible. In her eyes, the true gods and ancient immortals are just like ordinary grass mustard, which can be cut off easily. However, to fully develop the potential of this constitution, the price to be paid is also huge. At that time, Gu Zhun took the little girl and tried many methods. They ploughed the old soil and dangerous land for nine days and ten days. Finally, Gu Zhun went into the Styx River and reached out to Wanli solitary grave. Only then did he find something and completely develop this huangquan Dao body. That is, at that time, Gu Zhun met a hundred eyes gentleman who was a centipede at that time. Later, both Baijun and the little girl became the most powerful generals under Gu Zhun. Especially the little girl, later, she was famous for nine days and ten places. One knife crushed the world. She was revered by later generations and was called the ancestor of huangquan knife. During that time, hundreds of soldiers in the world were called the king of swordsmanship. Because this woman is eclipsed. "There are three million sword immortals in the sky. You need to lower your eyebrows when you see me!" This is the terrible of huangquan Dao. Gu Zhun thought that in his previous life, he could meet a golden spring sword body, which is not one in hundreds of millions. This kind of constitution is too special and terrible. If it really grows up, it is not allowed by heaven. Unexpectedly, he met again in this life. This is why Gu Zhun took so long to persuade Yinyue. Even Gu Zhun is very interested in this huangquan Dao body. Once this constitution is developed, it will be the existence of another huangquan Daozu. At that time, it will be easy for one person to block thousands of troops. As it happens, in these nine days and ten places, if you want to find someone who knows the existence of huangquan Dao body best, there will be no one else except Gu Zhun. Therefore, when Gu Zhun saw that this woman was a huangquan Dao, he was already bound to win her. This constitution, Gu must be determined! Chapter 126 "Turn to repair the knife method?" silver moon listened to Gu Zhun''s words, and her heart also had some hesitation. Originally, such a thing should not happen. She was obviously a sword repairman, but she was doubting the sword in her hand. At this time, Yinyue also felt that there was a problem in her Taoist heart. Are you really suitable for cultivating Sabre technique? Silver moon asked herself in her heart. In fact, when Gu Zhun said these words, Yinyue had some hesitation in her heart, because no one knew her own situation better. Although in the outside population, her Kendo talent is terrible, thousands of miles a day. But Yinyue herself knows that she has found a lot of problems in practicing this Mingxin sword since she practiced the sword two years ago. For example, when cultivating a certain sword move, it is clear that it needs to be received immediately. Yin Yue uses this move, but he can''t get it back. Another example is another move, which clearly wants to stab to the end, but Yinyue feels that she can''t reach that feeling. This feeling of being caught off guard made her practice Mingxin sword quickly. But now two years later, Yinyue seems to have been encountering a bottleneck. She can''t reach the point of perfect swordsmanship. Now after listening to Gu Zhun''s words, Yinyue finally had a feeling of seeing the sun through the clouds in her heart. However, she was hesitating whether she wanted to transfer or not. After all, she began to practice sword at the age of four. Now more than ten years have passed, and more than ten years of Kendo cultivation will be abandoned and changed from scratch. It is believed that ordinary people can not make a decision immediately. Silver moon is not Gu Zhun after all. Strictly speaking, she is just a little girl in her teens. Therefore, at this time, she also shows a trace of hesitation. Looking at the woman''s complicated look, Gu Zhun smiled at this time: "it''s not urgent. You can go back and think about these things slowly. Come back to me when you think about it." Gu Zhun said that Yinyue was also a little distracted. Finally, she went out of Gu Zhun''s yard directly. Seeing off Yinyue, at this time, the old turtle also walked slowly to Gu Zhun and looked at his adult: "adult, do you really want to cultivate this female doll?" Gu Zhun looked at Yinyue''s back and smiled: "I have a little idea for the time being. The huangquan sword body is too rare to get. Even I don''t want to miss it. It seems that I have to take time to see the smelly crow again." Gu Zhun stretched out and said casually that he stood up from the stool. "Alas, the second huangquan Dao ancestor, poor sword practitioners." listening to Gu Zhun''s words, the old turtle knew that it seemed that the adult had made up his mind to cultivate this woman. At the thought of the terrible physique of huangquan Dao, the old turtle couldn''t help sighing. It is because in ancient times, the ancestor of huangquan Dao under Gu Zhun was really terrible. One knife per person can be said to have suppressed an era. It''s his old master Canghai Daosheng, who became famous after huangquan Daozu. If Canghai Daosheng and huangquan Daozu were in the same era, I''m afraid ten Canghai Daosheng were not enough for one huangquan Daozu to kill. Moreover, in the era of huangquan Daozu, kendo, the king of 100 soldiers in the world, was overwhelmed. The era of huangquan Daozu is also known as the darkest era of kendo. I didn''t expect that a new huangquan Dao body was born. Waiting for this huangquan Dao body to grow in the future, the sword repair in the ninth world will be unlucky again. However, at this time, listening to the old turtle''s sigh, Gu Zhun couldn''t help glancing at him. Finally, Gu Zhun shook his head slowly: "Lao Qian, Lao Qian, you are wrong. Everyone is unique in this world. From ancient times to now, there is only one huangquan Daozu, and there will be no second. I can''t bear to see a piece of precious jade buried in the secular world. I don''t want to cultivate who into who. The character of Yinyue and huangquan Daozu is too bad. She won''t be the second huangquan Daozu, but she will become the first huangquan Daosheng. " Gu Zhun carried his hands and looked melancholy. As he said, he also seemed to think of some distant things. At this time, the old turtle seemed to understand what Gu Zhun said and didn''t say anything more. In this way, after Yinyue left, Gu Zhun stood in his yard for several hours. Finally, he slowly turned around and walked into his cabin. Time flies. All at once, three days pass. At the moment, it is less than two days away from the junior trial of Dazhou city. At the beginning of this day, the atmosphere of the whole Dazhou city has become particularly tense. At the same time, this day is also a day for silver moon to figure it out. When Yin Yue came to Gu Zhun''s yard again, with a long knife in her hand, Gu Zhun looked at her for the first time, and a smile appeared in his eyes. Gu Zhun knew that this woman finally figured it out. Because if Yinyue can''t figure it out, even Gu Zhun won''t interfere with her. Now she can figure it out, it''s naturally the best. Before Yinyue came, she had made it clear to elder Shen Ning, Gu Zhun''s mother, and Shen Ning agreed to let Yinyue follow Gu Zhun. In fact, when Shen Ning brought Yin Yue back, he already regarded him as if he had come out. Now his son is accepted as a disciple by a supreme elder of Tianyan sect. In Shen Ning''s opinion, if Yinyue is willing to follow Gu Zhun, it is bound to be more promising than staying at Gu''s house. There is no doubt about this. Therefore, of course, Shen Ning will not refuse Yin Yue. Although in Shen Ning''s opinion, Yin Yue has a high talent in Dan Dao, Shen Ning will also consider the overall situation for the future of this woman. "If you want to improve the sabre technique, you have to start from scratch. From now on, you have to give up your Kendo and concentrate on Sabre technique, starting from the foundation. From today on, wield 10000 knives a day. " Gu Zhun began to set cultivation goals for Yin Yue. In fact, strictly speaking, Gu Zhun checked Yinyue''s huangquan Dao body. Her huangquan Dao body is very different from that of the original huangquan Dao ancestor. To be exact, when huangquan Dao Zu met Gu Zhun when she was young, her huangquan Dao body was already half open. Therefore, it will be called Tiansha lone star. The huangquan Dao body of Yinyue at the moment is a closed state, which has not been revealed yet. It is precisely because of this that Yinyue was brought back by Shen Ning. Until now, the Gu family can get away with it. Otherwise, even if there are ten families with the body of huangquan Dao, I''m afraid it will be destroyed due to natural and man-made disasters in less than a month. Moreover, with this closed huangquan Dao body, when Shen Ning brought Yinyue back from the secular world, she still killed a family of seven people in her secular world. Fortunately, Gu family is a family of cultivation, not a family of secular mortals. Otherwise, even if it is a closed huangquan Dao, I''m afraid it can directly destroy Gu''s house. After all, the fate of Tiansha lone star attached to huangquan Sabre comes from the blessing of the way of heaven, not a false reputation. Chapter 127 At noon, Gu Zhun finished lunch and was watching Yinyue practice Dao in the courtyard. At this time, a red disciple of Gu''s house came to inform him outside his courtyard. It is said that the second elder Gu Quan and one of Gu Zhun''s cousins came back, and brought back a mentor of Shengxing college to let Gu Zhun go to the hall now. Gu Zhun is still very impressed with Gu Quan. He met him when measuring the spirit in the hall a few years ago. This guy still had some friction with Gu Zhun''s father. At the beginning, Gu Quan''s Dragon and Phoenix foetuses were very talented. These days, it is also rumored that Gu Qi and Gu Hongling are about to be admitted to Shengxing college. The cousin of Gu Zhun, named Gu Ziqing, is the daughter of Gu Shun, the third elder of Gu''s house. At the same time, she is one of the most talented young people in Gu''s house. At the age of ten, he was directly admitted to the East wilderness first-class power holy Star College with the talent of six metaphysics. Now he is only 20 years old. He is already an expert who has opened six meridians in the late stage of pulse opening. Now he is the youngest teaching assistant in Shengxing college. Gu Ziqing is said to recruit Gu Qi and Gu Hongling for Shengxing college. Gu Zhun didn''t have a deep memory of this woman, or even had no impression at all. Therefore, when he heard that this woman came back, Gu Zhun was also lack of interest and even lazy to go. However, it was later heard that it was Gu Congwu''s special instruction. Gu Zhun could only yawn and give the old man a face. At the same time, at this time, the hall of Gu''s house was full of people. Gu sat in the first place with a smile on his face. On the side seat sat several lineal elders of the family and a middle-aged man in a gray robe. Behind the man stood a young woman in red. The two men were the same in front of their chests, pinned with a gold badge and engraved with the sign of a black star. At the same time, under the star, there were four striking fonts of the holy Star College. These two people are Gu Ziqing and Tutor Hong Yuan who have just come to Gu''s family from Shengxing college. Hong Yuan is a tutor of Shengxing college and an examiner of Shengxing college in charge of this enrollment. This time, it is said that Gu Ziqing has two good new seedlings, both of which are gifted with more than six Xuans, and even one gifted with eight Xuans. That''s why Hong Yuan came in person. Hong Yuan is sitting in the hall of Gu''s house. He is also full of style. After all, he comes from a famous and decent school. Therefore, even if Hong Yuan''s cultivation is only about 800 tripods. However, his identity was put here, and even Gu Congwu, the ancestor of Gu''s house, had to speak to him carefully. At this time, the atmosphere in the hall was already very active. After testing the Gu Quan family''s brothers and sisters, Hong Yuan was also very satisfied with Gu Qi and Gu Hongling. Unexpectedly, this trip was really worth it. I recruited two good talents at once. A six Xuan talent, and one even reached the eight Xuan talent. Ba Xuan, even in the holy Star College, it is rare. Even the first-class power of the holy Star College, few freaks can achieve this talent. It is conceivable that Hong Yuan will benefit from bringing the two freshmen back to Shengxing College as an enrollment tutor. Therefore, thinking of this, Hong Yuan is also rare and has become a little more pleasant. At this time, seeing that the two children in his family were determined by the first-class forces, Gu Quan naturally had a proud expression and sat there with pride on his face. Since Gu Quan was a child, he has been compared with his eldest brother Gu Yan. Both his talent and the number of meridians opened when opening the pulse territory are always a little worse than his eldest brother Gu Yan. Even the old man Gu Congwu favors his eldest brother''s family. This is why Gu Quan has always been bitter about his eldest brother Gu Yan. So over the past few decades, Gu Quan has always treated Gu Yan as a thorn in the eye. He has to take the lead in everything. He has always wanted to go ahead of Gu Yan. Unfortunately, nothing has been successful. It seems that no matter what it is, Gu Quan is never as good as Gu Yan. But now, in the younger generation, Gu Quan finally found a little self-confidence. Now his two children have been admitted to Shengxing college. That''s a famous first-class force in Donghuang. Although Gu Yan''s son Gu Zhun is a natural holy body, the boy hasn''t started his intelligence at the age of eight. He''s a fool. It can only be said that God is helping him take care of the spring. He couldn''t win the big brother, but he pulled back a city on the younger generation, which also made Gu Quan feel as comfortable as elation. When Gu Qi and Gu Hongling of his family grow up in the future, even if Gu Yan is strong, he is weak. Gu Zhun is sure that the boy will not become a weapon. Finally, the position of the head of the family has not fallen into the hands of his Gu Quan children? Gu Quan thought and felt a hearty feeling in his heart. At this time, in other positions of the side seat, many of the direct and collateral elders of Gu''s house also wanted to join the fun with their younger generation. After all, this is the enrollment of holy Star College. First class forces, who doesn''t want to send their children in? To be able to enter the holy star college means to ascend the sky step by step and the carp jump into the dragon''s gate. At that time, not only their children, but also their status in taking care of the family will rise steadily. One person will get the word and chickens and dogs will rise to heaven. Therefore, at this time, these lineal and many collateral elders also came with a hope. It''s just that Tutor Hong Yuan is in a good mood today. Anyway, he is idle. He simply gave these young people a test. If you can really pick good seedlings, kill two birds with one stone and take them away directly, there will be more benefits after you return to the college. If you can''t find good seedlings, you can sell your family and save face. Gu Qi and Gu Hongling are so talented that they will soar into the sky when they enter the holy Star College in the future. With such a favor, I may ask them one day in the future. In Hong Yuan''s mind, this account is calculated. Therefore, at this time, of course, he will not be stingy with this kind of easy favor. Therefore, under Hong Yuan''s intention, many young people of Gu''s house have also been tested. However, the result was very tragic. With the exception of Gu Qi and Gu Hongling, there are so many young people in Gu''s house. The remaining talents are not high. Either it is Wuxuan, or even worse, it is below Wuxuan. Such a talent may be good in Dazhou City, but in the eyes of Shengxing college, even the entry qualification has not been met. After testing more than ten people in a row, Hong Yuan''s face was also ugly. Obviously, I''m a little impatient. Seeing this scene, Gu Quan''s face became more and more proud. Because so many young people failed the test, only their two children passed one after another. This feeling of complacency has been rendered to a vertex. Meanwhile, behind Hong Yuan, two eight year old brothers and sisters, Gu Qi and Gu Hongling, watched so many of their peers fail the test. Their faces also showed a strong expression of schadenfreude at this time, and even there was a hint of irony between their eyebrows. Even Gu Ziqing, who originally came from Gu''s house, was unmoved when he saw this scene, and even his face was full of pride. Because in her opinion, the holy Star College is not accessible to ordinary people. Like these cats and dogs, even if they are disciples of the same family, it may not be a good thing to be rejected from another point of view. After all, everyone in the holy star college can be called Tianjiao. If they all rely on relationships, it doesn''t make much sense. Because at that time, no matter how hard they work in the college in the future, if they can''t keep up with their talents, they will always be the bottom existence. At that time, it will hurt their self-esteem. Now the result of being eliminated directly should be the best. People gather in groups and things are divided into groups. Dragons don''t live with snakes. That''s the truth. Talents like them will not pay attention to these young people who have low talents and are eliminated. After all, natural selection, survival of the fittest. If you are backward, let them be eliminated. Gu Ziqing thought. Immediately, her waist was straight, and her proud chin was higher. Chapter 128 After testing several younger generations of Gu Fu, Hong Yuan, the tutor of Shengxing college, became more and more disappointed. Then, he looked up at Gu Congwu on the first seat of the main hall of Gu''s house: "Gu''s master, Hong has long heard of the reputation of elder Gu Yan, the city master of the great Zhou City. I don''t know when elder Gu Yan will arrive today?" Hong Yuan asked. At this time, Gu Congwu also smiled and replied, "master Hong Yuan, to tell you the truth, my son Gu Yan has been closed in a hurry a few days ago. Now I can''t see him as a father." "That''s a pity." Hong Yuan shook his head. Just as they were talking, several figures came in directly from the main door of the hall. It was Gu Zhun and others who walked into the main hall and swept the bustling people in the hall. At this time, Gu Zhun also directly chose to walk to the side seat where Gu Zhun''s parents originally sat. Today, although it was from Shengxing college, Gu Zhun''s parents, whether Gu Yan or Shen Ning, did not attend for some reasons. Therefore, the position originally belonging to the elder on the side seat is still empty. In Gu Zhun''s view, it must be the reason for the two scrolls and books he gave to his parents a few days ago. If Gu Zhun guessed correctly, they should both be closed now. Therefore, when he saw that there was no one in his parents'' position, Gu Zhun was rude and sat down directly. The relaxed appearance even yawned in front of many lineal and collateral elders in Gu''s house. "Presumptuous! Whose kid are you? Is that where you can sit?" Seeing that Gu Zhun was already late, he didn''t say a word when he came in and sat down in front of so many family elders. Gu Quan immediately sank his face and shouted. In the past seven years, er Hei replaced Gu Zhun and basically stayed at home on weekdays. As the second elder of Gu''s house, Gu Quan, of course, was plagued with trifles every day. In addition, Gu Zhun didn''t turn on his intelligence at the age of eight. Of course, Gu Quan won''t pay attention to a fool. Therefore, it''s normal to be unfamiliar with Gu Zhun. Listening to Gu Quan''s fierce drink, many people in the hall immediately projected their eyes towards Gu Zhun. Gu Quan doesn''t know Gu Zhun because Gu Quan went to Shengxing college a few days ago and just came back today, but he doesn''t know, which doesn''t mean that others don''t know. At this time, looking at Gu Quan pointing the spear at Gu Zhun, many people''s faces became strange. "Second brother, this is your eldest brother''s son. He must have opened his wisdom ten days ago." Gu Congwu said slowly on the first seat. Gu Quan couldn''t help narrowing his eyes: "you are Gu Zhun. I heard that you have made waves in our Gu house in recent days. Your means are cruel and hurt your fellow countrymen. Your crime is not small." Gu Quan narrowed his eyes and said casually. The tone was also full of questioning. However, listening to Gu Quan''s words, Gu Zhun just sits in the middle of the array and is as stable as Mount Tai. He doesn''t bother to look at Gu Quan at all. He has long regarded him as a barking yellow dog in his heart. "Fuck you." Gu Zhun closed his eyes slightly, like an old monk, and slowly returned after a long time. When he said this, Gu Quan immediately stared and almost fainted. Fuck his shit? Who is Gu Quan? He is the criminal law elder in charge of the criminal law hall. As long as he is a disciple of the family, any of the younger generation is not frightened to see him. The boy dares to talk to him like that. Good, good! Gu Quan sneered in his heart: "arrogant boy, it seems that the eldest brother gave birth to you, but he lacks discipline, collides with his elders and speaks unkindly. Today, as an elder of the criminal law hall, I don''t catch you. It''s difficult for me to convince the public in the Gu house in the future." After that, Gu Quan got up from the master''s chair and was about to order the law enforcement disciples to start. At this time, around him, the Tutor Hong Yuan of the holy Star College also turned his eyes to Gu Zhun. He seemed quite interested and asked, "are you the legendary natural holy body? Gu Zhun?" Listening to Hong Yuan''s question, Gu Quan''s face immediately couldn''t help shaking. Seeing that the Tutor Hong Yuan was actually interested in Gu Zhun, Gu Quan also had a bad idea in his heart. This is not good. He had a good plan. His two children entered the holy Star College. After graduating from the holy Star College in the future, they can return to Gu''s family to take over the city of Dazhou. He had planned so, and Gu Quan didn''t consider Gu Zhun at all. Although this boy is a natural holy body and very strong, he has not opened his intelligence after all, so he can''t be regarded as a threat. But now the situation is different. The boy not only opened his mind, but also attracted the attention of Tutor Hong Yuan. When a natural holy body enters the holy Star College, it will inevitably become a key training object in the future. By that time, everything will be different. Gu Quan secretly scolded the little beast. He knew he had solved him just now. Why did he say so much. However, he scolded, but now that the Tutor Hong Yuan has spoken, Gu Quan can''t do it. He can only sit back with an ugly face. "Master Gu, I''ve heard that there is a young generation in your family. It''s a legendary natural holy body. It''s really interesting to see it today." Hong Yuan''s eyes turned to Gu Zhun, and then he said to Gu Congwu. On the first seat, listening to Hong Yuan''s words at the moment, Mr. Gu also smiled helplessly: "let Mr. laugh. My grandson is really a little eccentric in his usual character." "It doesn''t matter. There are some strange geniuses after all. I don''t know how much talent this young master Gu Zhun has, or whether he has fate with my holy Star College." Hong Yuan waved his hand and looked at Gu Zhun. His eyes were full of interest, as if he had found a treasure. However, when he said this, someone smiled at him: "what natural holy body is just a boy with low talent. What''s the point of Sanxuan talent?" Hong Yuanchao looked around and found that Gu Qi, Gu Quan''s son, was talking just now. At this time, the boy was looking at Gu Zhun with a strange look on his face. His eyes were full of hostility. Gu Qi has been influenced by his father Gu Quan since childhood. He knows that his father was compared with Gu Yan, Gu Zhun''s father, when he was young. Therefore, at this time, when he can step on Gu Zhun, of course, he will seize the opportunity to take a bad breath for his father Gu Quan. Sure enough, after Gu Qi said these words, old Gu, who was on the first seat, was very pale at the moment. Looking at Hong Yuan''s expression, he really became hesitant. "San Xuan talent, this talent is too low. Our holy Star College is also a first-class force in the East wasteland. The lowest standard for freshmen is also a talent of more than five Xuan. If it is such a low cultivation talent, it will be difficult..." Hong Yuan held his chin and showed a thoughtful color. At the same time, he looked at Gu Zhun''s face and became less optimistic. Chapter 129 "However, if it''s a natural holy body, Sanxuan talent can also be made up by physique. Well, Gu Zhun, come here." After thinking for a while, the Tutor Hong Yuan seemed to have made some decision and finally said. In his opinion, the natural holy body is already rare. Even if the talent is so poor, it is harmless. Presumably, some old monsters in the college should also be very interested in such a natural holy body. Therefore, Tutor Hong Yuan also waved to Gu Zhun. However, after a while, the atmosphere in the main hall of Gu mansion was extremely embarrassed. I saw the Tutor Hong Yuan talking to himself in the hall. At the moment, he moved his hand towards Gu Zhun. But the next moment, Gu Zhun just glanced at him with a pair of dead fish eyes. Then, Gu Zhun yawned and didn''t take the next step. "This..." seeing this scene, many elders and administrators in the main hall of Gu house couldn''t help being stunned. Looking at such an embarrassing scene, the Tutor Hong Yuan turned green. This boy is so arrogant! He didn''t save face at all! I am a first-class strength in Donghuang and a tutor of Shengxing college. Now I want to admit you. In Hong Yuan''s eyes, it should be your honor. Over the years, as the tutor of the holy Star College for recruiting new students, he doesn''t know how many people have been seen. The younger generation who can enter the holy Star College cried bitterly. Even if they were excited on the spot, many fainted. However, Hong Yuan has never seen a kid like Gu Zhun, who is indifferent and even has a tendency to ignore him. Hong Yuan''s face was so ugly that he was about to drip water. This is just trying to get along with him. Moreover, this has not only ignored him, but also ignored the holy Star College. Upright arrogance! Tutor Hong Yuan''s face was extremely ugly. However, in the main hall of Gufu, some people''s hearts are as comfortable as eating a large piece of ice in dog days. This person is naturally Gu Quan. He was still worried that Gu Zhun''s natural holy body would become Gu Qi and Gu Hongling''s biggest enemy if he really entered the holy Star College in the future. But Gu Quan never thought of it. Unexpectedly, although Gu Zhun''s intelligence has been turned on, he doesn''t even know the basic truth about how to behave in the world. It''s suicide to dare not give Hong Yuan''s face so much. Now, he doesn''t have to do it. I''m afraid because of today''s incident, Gu Zhun has naturally been blacklisted by Shengxing college. Sure enough, Gu Quan thought so. Hong Yuan snorted coldly: "what a natural holy body, what a self righteous genius, even my holy star college doesn''t pay attention to it. It''s really a great style." Hong Yuan said coldly. At the moment, it has become very bad to look at Gu Zhun. Obviously, he has secretly recorded this account for Gu Zhun in his heart. Moreover, he has made up his mind to apply to the above after returning to the college this time and put this Gu Zhun on the blacklist of the holy Star College forever. Never admit! What about the natural Eucharist? His holy Star College has stood in the East for thousands of years and has always existed like a giant. It is a natural holy body that has not yet grown up, even if there is a lot of room for growth in the future. However, it is unrealistic to shake their holy Star College. "Mentor Hong Yuan, this is actually the case. My grandson doesn''t want to join the holy Star College, but he is already a disciple of Tianyan sect. After all, you can''t worship two schools alone. Please forgive mentor Hong Yuan." At this time, looking at Gu Zhun''s attitude, even Gu Congwu, who was at the top of Gu''s hall, couldn''t help but blush. At the moment, he also explained in a hurry. "Tianyan sect? What''s that? It''s just a new rising star. How can it be compared with my Shengxing college?" Tutor Hong Yuan listened to Gu Congwu''s words. At the moment, he also sneered and disdained to say. He said, where is Gu Zhun''s confidence? It turned out that he had a backer before he was again accepted as a disciple by Tianyan sect. However, even so, how can a mere heavenly eye sect be compared with their holy star college? Gu Zhun chose Tianyan sect and gave up the olive branch of their holy Star College, which would be the biggest loss in his life. Tutor Hong Yuan came to the conclusion that Gu Zhun was sentenced to death. "Frog in the well, how do you know how big the world is? Tianyan sect is the top force standing in the nine circles in ancient times. How can you comment on the depth of the foundation in three or two sentences? As for the holy Star College in your mouth, I''m afraid it hasn''t been inherited for 3000 years. It seems that there is no one in Donghuang. Now it''s such an ant like thing. Dare to jump Did you walk? " In the main hall, Gu Zhun got up from the master''s chair and said it lightly. As soon as he said these words, Gu Fu''s main hall suddenly fell into a dead silence. At this moment, almost all the elders in Gu''s house, whether directly or indirectly, were strangled. Their mouths were wide open and their faces were red, but they couldn''t say a word. At this time, even the old man Gu in the first place was in a bow. Listening to this shocking words, he almost didn''t fall directly from the first seat. As the principal, the Tutor Hong Yuan was even more unbearable after hearing Gu Zhun''s words. He looked at Gu Zhun with an incredible look and widened his eyes. This boy He, how dare he! That''s the holy Star College! In front of so many people, especially in front of a mentor of the holy Star College, he judged a first-class force in the eastern wilderness. audacious in the extreme! This is bold! He Hong Yuan has been in this eastern wasteland for so long. He doesn''t know how many people he has seen. He has seen many arrogant people, and he doesn''t know how many arrogant people he has seen. But it was the first time he had seen someone so crazy. Gu Zhun dared to point at a first-class force in front of so many people. That''s the holy Star College! In the boy''s mouth, he was said to be a jumping mole ant. He is not afraid of killing himself and killing Gu''s house? "Gu Zhun, you dare to insult my holy Star College. You''re looking for death!" Tutor Hong Yuan blushed angrily and clapped his desk. At the same time, Gu Quan on the side seat also grabbed Gu Zhun directly with one hand and shouted: "Gu Zhun, you have brought great disaster to our Gu house. There is no room for you here! I will press you back to the law enforcement Hall of our Gu house first and hand you over to Shengxing college in the future!" After talking, in the hall, Gu Quan just shot. The momentum of the 900 Ding strong suddenly burst out, and a big hand with spiritual power directly grabbed Gu Zhun here. Chapter 130 "Hold your hands!" In the hall, an aura big hand directly rolled towards Gu Zhun. Gu Quan drank fiercely and put his hand directly on Gu Zhun''s head without hesitation. At this time, seeing this scene, many legitimate or collateral elders in the hall couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Although I watched this scene happen, at this time, no one dared to stand out for Gu Zhun at this time. Even if some of these elders were close to Gu Zhun''s parents on weekdays, they all chose silence and didn''t do anything. It''s not because they don''t want to fight. If this happens in other circumstances, whether it''s emotion or reason, someone will stand up and protect Gu Zhun. However, the situation is different now. This is entirely because Gu Zhun is looking for death. He dares to scold Shengxing college in front of so many people. Such a heinous crime, not to mention the elders of his family, even master Gu is powerless. Although Gu''s house is not what it used to be, there is still a gap between an ant and an elephant in front of the holy Star College. If one Gu Zhun is not sacrificed today, I am afraid that in the future, the Gu family will face pressure from the whole Shengxing college. It''s not impossible to be killed at that time. First class forces are so overbearing. Who dares to humiliate them? Those who insult will die! I don''t know how many times such things have happened in Donghuang. Therefore, this time, Gu Zhun said such arrogant words, and no one dared to protect him. Even the old man of Gu mansion dared not stop him any more at this time. Seeing Gu Quan''s powerful hand, Gu Zhun was about to take him down. At a certain moment, there was an inconspicuous corner in the Gufu hall. Just listening to the "boom", an extremely terrible momentum rose sharply, and then filled the whole hall. In the dark, a white condensed sword light came in an instant. The sword fell on Gu Quan''s powerful hand. When the light of the sword was cut off, I saw that this powerful hand was cut in half like a knife cutting butter. Gu Quan also turned pale. His martial arts were broken. His whole face changed greatly, and he went back several steps in a row. "Thousand tripods are strong!" Gu Quan said in silence. The sword light just now was too strong and overbearing. Gu Quan only felt that the whole space had been cut. His martial arts didn''t even have the power to fight back in front of such a sword light. Destroy the withered and decadent, and be directly cut off by a sword. There are thousands of tripods! Who? Gu Quan drank fiercely, and immediately the atmosphere in the hall became tense. Thousand tripods are strong. There are few friars of this level in the city of Dazhou. They are also top ranked experts in the East wasteland. Now there are only two known Qianding strongmen in Dazhou city. Therefore, Gu Quan is not afraid of Gu Yan, but afraid that he will not save his son. However, Gu Quan had a good idea. Unfortunately, the next moment, when he saw the figure coming out of the corner, his wishful thinking was completely empty. Because at this time, the man who came out of the corner was not Gu Yan as expected. Even Shen Ning is not. It''s a man who everyone can''t think of. He was a young woman, dressed in white, with a long sword in her hand, surrounded by a breath of terror. Impressively, he reached the terrible level of 2500 tripods. When the woman came out, almost everyone couldn''t help being stunned. Even most of the elders in Gu''s house looked confused. Because, in their memory, their Gu house seems to have never seen such a No. 1 person, and even if they look at the city of Dazhou, there seems to be no such master among the major aristocratic families. The cultivation of two thousand tripods should not be an unknown person. Everyone frowned. However, soon, looking at the figure of this woman, someone finally remembered. Isn''t this woman the maid who has been following Gu Zhun? A maid is a strong man with two thousand tripods! Someone exclaimed. At this time, almost everyone''s expression became particularly strange. They originally thought that Gu Yan would be the one who made the move just now, but they never thought that Gu Yan didn''t make the move, but led out another Qianding strongman. And this man has always been hidden under their eyes. It turned out to be a maid. Now, Gu Quan is a fool. Of course, it''s not just him. Even Gu Laozi and Hong Yuan are foolish. Kowtow to look at Song Qingyun standing with a sword at the moment. For a long time, I don''t know what to say. You are a great 2000 Ding strong man. It''s more than enough to establish a sect in Dazhou city. Why do you have nothing to do to be a maid for a kid? What happened to the world? Chapter 131 "I don''t know who you are. This is my family business. I hope you don''t mind your own business." Gu Quan stood there, facing the pressure of a 2000 Ding Da Neng, so he was still a little worried when he said this. However, Gu Quan looked at Gu Congwu on the first seat at the moment. At this time, he was slowly relieved. My father must not be the kind of person who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat at this time. With the old man, even if this woman is a strong man with two thousand tripods, I''m sure she doesn''t dare to mess around in Gu''s house. "Young master, do you want me to cut off his hand?" However, Gu Quan thought well. However, song Qingyun didn''t eat this set at all, but directly walked to Gu Zhun and asked. Cut your hands! Gu Quan immediately turned pale. However, fortunately, at the next moment, Gu Zhun shook his head: "forget it, give the old man a face. After all, he is taking care of his family. If there is another time, he will directly calculate the interest together and cut off his head." Gu Zhun shook his head and dispelled song Qingyun''s idea. Without waiting for Gu Zhun to say anything more, he followed closely. Just listening to the side seat, Tutor Hong Yuan snorted and said directly, "girl, I advise you not to make mistakes. This person insults my holy Star College. You''d better retreat quickly, otherwise, even if you are a monk with 2500 tripods, you can''t bear the end!" Tutor Hong Yuan said, and then Gu Zhun cast his eyes on the past. "Old man, if you are sensible, shut up. Now I didn''t do it to you because I gave you face. If you insist on dying, I don''t mind. Just tear your mouth apart. What bullshit holy star college? Now I give you a chance. You let them come? You may be in a good mood and let you go. If you really want to die, ten holy star colleges, the largest of the nine worlds, don''t have a place for you. " Gu Zhun was not polite and choked directly. His words also directly choked the Tutor Hong Yuan to blush, and he couldn''t say a word. Finally, Hong Yuan also obviously looked at Gu Zhun''s song Qingyun with some fear. Obviously, I''m afraid of this woman''s two thousand tripod accomplishments. So, at this time, Hong Yuan was obviously a little counselled: "hum, Gu Zhun, you just rely on the Tianyan sect behind you. Unexpectedly, the old guys of Tianyan sect are really willing to send a monk of two thousand tripods to protect your integrity. Well, I Hong wrote down this account." Hong Yuan Leng hum, at this time, he has recognized song Qingyun as an expert of Tianyan sect to protect Gu Zhun. Moreover, bearing the pressure of song Qingyun, he had to swallow it temporarily. However, his heart has also made up its mind at this time. After returning to the college this time, he must report the matter. At that time, he must ask the senior management of the college to take someone to Tianyan sect to discuss it. No matter how bad it is, let Tianyan sect hand over Gu Zhun. At that time, he would like to see if Gu Zhun has any backing to rely on. Hong Yuan thought so, but also suppressed his anger and sat back. At this time, Gu Quan saw this situation and knew that song Qingyun was here today. He was bound to be unable to move Gu Zhun. Therefore, at this time, Gu Quan also sighed in his heart and was greatly disappointed. However, this time, Gu Quan also achieved his wish by letting Gu Zhun form such a big tie with Shengxing college. Therefore, at this time, he didn''t ask for trouble. He waved his hand and asked the disciples of the law enforcement hall to step down. Then he sat back himself. The atmosphere in the hall finally returned to normal after a stalemate. However, at this time, the Tutor Hong Yuan looked angry. Gu Zhun, however, is still the natural appearance of leisure. What should be arrogant is arrogant without any convergence. Such a scene was also seen. Whether Hong Yuan or Gu Ziqing, Gu Qi, Gu Hongling or Gu Quan, their eyes almost wanted to burst out fire. However, after looking at Song Qingyun, who was carrying a sword in white behind Gu Zhun, she finally had to hold back the fire helplessly. Looking at the embarrassing atmosphere in the hall, an elder of Gu''s lineal family also began to ease the atmosphere: "Ziqing, aren''t you already a teaching assistant in Shengxing college? Why don''t you take this opportunity to point out these young people in Gu''s house? It''s a good thing!" As soon as the Elder spoke, he skillfully relieved the dead atmosphere in the hall. At the same time, many people also looked at him. As expected, the lineal elder who just spoke was Gu Shun, the three elders of Gu''s house, that is, Gu Ziqing''s father. In Gu''s house, he is famous for his kindness and the character of a peacemaker. When they saw him, they were not surprised. According to elder Gu Shun''s words, the atmosphere in the hall really eased a lot. Gu Ziqing''s expression also changed from full of anger to relaxed. "Dad, my kung fu is just a triangle cat, and my teaching assistant is only valued by my tutor. If you want to instruct me, the younger generation of Gu''s family, Tutor Hong Yuan, is a real one-star famous teacher. His teaching level is much better than me. "Gu Ziqing said with a smile on his face. Listening to his words, many people immediately focused their eyes on Hong Yuan. "Unexpectedly, Mr. Hong Yuan is a famous teacher of Shengxing college. I have eyes for Gu Congwu. I don''t know Taishan. I''m neglected!" Listening to Gu Ziqing''s words, at the moment, even old Gu, who is sitting in the first place, can''t sit still at this time. He can''t help getting up and saying. A famous teacher! This is not an ordinary identity. Among the nine circles, there are all kinds of occupations. Such as alchemist, tool refiner, animal trainer, array mage and so on. The profession of famous teachers is the same concept as the secular teacher who teaches people to read. However, the famous teachers in the friar world are pointing out some problems in other people''s cultivation. Moreover, it is very difficult to become a famous teacher. First of all, to become a famous teacher and teach students, the famous teacher himself must be proficient in the concepts of various professions. You know, it''s hard for a person to study one occupation. Don''t say to take up other occupations at the same time. However, a great teacher is an expert who can span many professions and master all kinds of professions. This shows how difficult it is to become a qualified and certified teacher. Therefore, a famous teacher, even the lowest famous teacher, is worthy of respect wherever he is. Among the nine circles, the grade of famous teachers is graded according to the number of stars. From the first star to the top nine stars, it is divided into nine levels. If you are a nine star master, even the most powerful sect in the nine realms will have to give way. This is the energy of a famous teacher. The rules of selecting famous teachers in the nine circles also have strict standards. Even the worst one-star famous teacher, at least, should be proficient in three occupations at the same time. Generally speaking, those who can become one-star famous teachers, even if they are highly gifted, exclude some extremely evil prodigy. Most people don''t have the opportunity until they are 30 years old, because mastering three occupations at the same time takes a lot of time to accumulate and consumes more time to learn all kinds of theoretical knowledge. This can not be made up by talent alone. What everyone didn''t expect was that Hong Yuan, who was sitting in front of them at the moment, was also a famous one-star teacher. As soon as his identity was announced by Gu Ziqing, almost immediately, the hall of Gu''s family was boiling. Chapter 132 Famous teacher, theory is invincible. This sentence is not casually said. Even if it is a one-star famous teacher, his theoretical knowledge can still not be underestimated. A famous teacher is a beacon of bitterness on the way of cultivating young friars. The words of a famous teacher can make a person suddenly realize and break through the bottleneck of being stuck for several years. Therefore, when these people in Gu''s house heard that the Tutor Hong Yuan of Shengxing college was a famous teacher, how could they not be boiling? Some elders who are already in their best state of cultivation look at Hong Yuan with a strong color of flattery in their eyes. Although a famous teacher can''t guide them, he can guide their younger generation. Most of the children of these family elders are still wandering in the quenching state or the pulse opening state. If you can be instructed by this famous teacher Hong Yuan today, you might be able to leap over the dragon''s gate at once? Even if we can''t soar to the sky, we can break through several bottlenecks in advance and save years of hard work. Looking at the rapidly changing atmosphere in Gu''s house, many elders who are in the same power territory look at themselves with full flattery. Hong Yuan is also very satisfied, and feels very useful for this flattery. So, after enjoying the feeling of invisible force, Hong Yuan coughed and began to say, "in that case, the famous teacher will give you a little guidance. Who among you is willing to come first?" Hong Yuan waved his sleeve and said with great style. The momentum of a star famous teacher was incisively and vividly displayed by him. Listening to Hong Yuan''s words at this time, many elders of Gu''s house couldn''t help but blush. They pushed their sons and daughters one by one, almost breaking their scalp and sending them to Hong Yuan. "Famous teacher Hong Yuan, let''s take a look at my Gu Yang. My Gu Yang is already the peak of the nine layers of quenching body. It has been stuck in the Kaimai territory for more than a year." "Go, why should your Gu Yang come first? My son Gu Long has had problems with his skills recently. What''s your hurry?" "Stop arguing and come one by one!" Looking at the chaos in the hall, many elders of the lineal and collateral lineages almost fought for it. At this time, Hong Yuan also said slowly. At this time, these elders listened to Hong Yuan''s words, and just now they hummed coldly, and finally closed their mouths. Then Hong Yuan stood up and glanced at these young people. Then he pointed to one of them in green clothes and said, "well, it''s you." Tutor Hong Yuan was a little more handy. The young man in green Chinese clothes was immediately ruddy and excited. "Me? Is it really me?" this younger generation is called Gu Jiang. He is the son of a collateral steward. He was originally here to join the fun. Unexpectedly, he was so lucky that he was selected by the famous teacher Hong Yuan first. So he also pointed to himself with his fingers, as if he couldn''t believe it. "Yes, it''s you. Come forward." Hong Yuan smiled happily. Looking at the excited young generation, he put on a master''s look. At this time, Gu Jiang''s father, looking at his son''s silly appearance, couldn''t help but push the fool behind him and push Gu Jiang directly to Hong Yuan. "Please also ask Mr. Hong Yuan for advice," Gu Jiang said carefully. Then Hong Yuan nodded and asked, "what do you want me to show you?" "I have practiced a Huanglong fist recently. I don''t know why. When I reach the level of Xiaocheng, I feel like I have met the threshold. No matter how much I practice, I can''t make any progress," Gu Jiang said. He once asked his father and some elders in his family about this question. However, in the end, he still didn''t get any answer. This matter has always been a heart disease perplexing Gu Jiang. However, Gu Jiang would not miss the opportunity to contact a famous teacher this time. He immediately said the problem. After Hong Yuan listened to Gu Jiang''s question, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Finally, he looked at Gu Jiang and said, "well, you hit your yellow dragon fist from beginning to end in front of me. Let me see if you can see some problems." Gu Jiang nodded when he heard the speech and followed closely. He opened his posture in the hall and punched with a tiger''s breath. After a set of boxing, Gu Jiang was sweating. When the elders in the hall saw Gu Jiang''s Yellow Dragon boxing finished, they nodded and praised one after another. "Gu Jiang''s Huanglong boxing has really reached the level of Xiaocheng, and that move has a great family style in one form. Yes, among the younger generation of our Gu family, Gu Jiang is also a genius in the ranking." "If I remember correctly, this set of Huanglong boxing should be a inferior martial art at the human level. Gu Jiang has been trained to a state of Xiaocheng at this age. The younger generation is awesome!" In the hall, these elders and administrators sighed one after another. At this time, more people''s eyes turned to the Tutor Hong Yuan. Sure enough, under the eyes of all the people, Hong Yuan was obviously calm at the moment. He sat there with a confident look. It seemed that he really saw the problem from the set of Yellow Dragon boxing just now. "Mr. Hong Yuan, what''s wrong with my son''s boxing?" Gu Jiang''s father stepped forward and asked. Then, Tutor Hong Yuan took a sip of tea at hand before slowly saying: "There are some problems indeed. If I read it correctly, the grade of this Huanglong boxing is not high, and it should not exceed the middle grade. Secondly, your left arm should have been injured when you were a child, so you can''t give full play to your boxing strength when running through your left hand. Therefore, you will always feel tied up and can''t reach the state of great success of boxing, not to mention the perfection of boxing practice in the future It''s too late. " Hong Yuan said slowly. When he said these words, he was also clear and correct. When he finished, the steward just glanced at his son and asked, "jiang''er, your left hand was hurt?" The steward asked, why doesn''t he know about it? Is it the famous teacher Hong Yuan who said wrong. However, Gu Jiang nodded at this time: "yes, my child was playful a few years ago and fell off the wall of the hospital. His left arm was indeed injured. At that time, he didn''t take it seriously. Unexpectedly, it was this reason." Seeing Gu Jiang himself nodded and confirmed, immediately, everyone in Gu''s Hall looked at Hong Yuan differently. This famous teacher Hong Yuan is really amazing! Therefore, Hong Yuan also struck while the iron was hot at this time and continued: "it''s not difficult for your son to succeed in this set of boxing. After curing the old disease on his left hand, the boxing will naturally accumulate and make progress at that time." Hong Yuan said. At the same time, Gu Jiang and his son quickly and excitedly nodded, convinced, and hurried down after a burst of thanks. After instructing Gu Jiang, many elders and administrators in the main hall of Gu house saw the effect, and their children were more excited one by one. They all looked at Hong Yuan with a look of expectation. I can''t wait to be the next lucky person to be selected by this famous Hongyuan teacher. Therefore, at this time, they also stretched their necks one by one, like a goose trying to squeeze in front. Chapter 133 In this way, surrounded by the people in Gu''s house, Hong Yuan instructed no less than seven or eight younger generation of Gu''s family. Each of them, under the guidance of Hong Yuan, seemed to hit the nail on the head. On weekdays, many headache problems that confused them were immediately as enlightened as they were when Hong Yuan said them casually, and they made great progress. Then, after seeing three or four young people, Hong Yuan shook his head and said, "everyone, Hong is a little tired today. There are too many people to see, and he is about to reach my limit. In this way, I can point out one more person at most. Well, just you, the young man in gray clothes." Master Hong Yuan pressed his head and said. As soon as he said this, he immediately caused a commotion in the main hall of Gu mansion. Many people also began to persuade, because many junior members of the high-level family of Gu family have not been instructed. "Master Hong Yuan, if you don''t give me some more advice, Gu Yue still has a lot of questions to ask." "Yes, Mr. Hong Yuan, don''t leave so early. We can pay. We can afford to pay for many spirit stones." "Famous teacher Hong Yuan, it''s rare to visit our family. Just watch more!" Many people said. However, at this time, Hong Yuan''s face sank. He immediately swept his sleeves and snorted: "guys, Hong is in poor health today and needs to rest. This is the last thing to give advice. Don''t mention it again. Otherwise, don''t blame Hong for turning his face and not recognizing people!" Hong Yuan said coldly. Listening to the words of so many people, he was already a little upset. In addition, today I was in a bad mood because of the younger generation of Gu Zhun. Therefore, of course, I won''t give anyone a good face. Even if he wants to be a human being, as a famous teacher, he doesn''t have to accommodate the family man. Therefore, when it''s time to turn over, Hong Yuan is also merciless. Seeing that master Hong Yuan turned his face, many elders and administrators in the main hall of Gu house couldn''t help laughing and didn''t dare to say more. Famous teachers, the upper class in many professions, even if they are only a one-star famous teacher, they can''t provoke them at will. Therefore, at this time, many people dare not say more. Looking at the silence in the hall, Hong Yuan snorted and was satisfied. In his opinion, these people in Gu''s house just don''t know interest. When you are in a good mood, give your younger generation some advice, and you should know to accept it when it is good. It''s hard to say. Even if you pat your ass and leave now, what can you do with me? I''m a famous teacher! In these nine realms, how noble is the identity of a famous teacher? It is the existence of ordinary medicine refiners and tool refiners. Because many of them are taught by famous masters, whether they are medicine refiners or tool refiners. In other words, even some famous herbalists in the nine realms, except those cultivated by themselves. It is estimated that many of the rest are disciples of a famous teacher. Therefore, among the nine realms, whoever dares to offend a famous teacher is to die. Because if you offend a famous teacher, you will stab a hornet''s nest. The famous teachers cheer up. How terrible is their appeal? Maybe in the next second, your power will be destroyed by the famous teacher''s disciples. Therefore, in the nine realms, few people dare to offend famous teachers. Therefore, Hong Yuan, a famous one-star teacher, can have such confidence. Ignoring the elders in Gu''s house, Hong Yuan''s eyes looked at the grey boy who was selected. This young man is called Gu Long. He is the only son of Gu Tao, the sixth elder of Gu''s family. At the moment, he is far away by Hong. Both Gu Long and Gu Tao have a strong excited look on their faces. Gu Long, in particular, couldn''t wait to run to Hong Yuan: "famous teacher Hong Yuan, the younger generation has some problems in the recent cultivation of martial arts. After reaching the ninth floor of quenching body environment, no matter how you practice, the martial arts seem to work. Please solve your doubts." Gu Long said respectfully. Listening to what he said, Hong Yuan also touched his chin and nodded: "is there something wrong with the cultivation of Kung Fu? Well, you should stay here for two weeks and let me have a look." Hong Yuan thought for a moment and said. Gu Long nodded quickly, sat down cross legged, and began to work. After the Reiki had been running for two weeks, sure enough, as Gu Long said, there was something wrong with his cultivation of skills. No matter how he urged, the running speed of Reiki was still as slow as a turtle. Seeing this scene, many elders of Gu''s house frowned deeply, and so did Hong Yuan. They sat there and thought. Gu Long''s question has actually asked many elders of Gu''s family before, but even these elders are confused and don''t know why. Therefore, at this time, Gu Long can only place his hope on the famous Hongyuan teacher. Since you are a famous teacher, there must be a way! Gu Long is full of confidence in Hong Yuan. I''ve seen that the master can easily catch so many problems in the cultivation of the younger generation of Gu Fu. I''m sure he won''t be embarrassed by his little problem. Gu Long thought so. Sure enough, Gu Long was not disappointed. Master Hong Yuan was only a little meditating. Soon, he raised his head with confidence as if everything was under control. "Master Hong Yuan, what''s the matter? Am I a big problem?" Gu Long asked quickly. Then, Hong Yuan just smiled and shook his head: "it''s just some small problems. Well, report the content of your cultivation to me." "This..." Gu Long hesitated for a moment. His skill is a middle-class skill in Gu''s house and one of the more precious skills in Gu''s house. Is it appropriate to tell Hong Yuan? "Why, are you afraid that the famous teacher is greedy for your only human level skill?" looking at Gu Long''s expression, Hong Yuan didn''t have to guess what the younger generation was thinking, so he said with a stiff face. "Gu Long, the famous teacher Hong Yuan is the tutor of Shengxing college. Naturally, he won''t be interested in our family business. Just report to him." At this time, the first Gu Laozi suddenly said. Gu Long nodded when he saw the master, and directly said the skill he had practiced word by word. When he finished, Hong Yuan touched his chin and concluded: "your intermediate level Black Turtle spirit snake skill is good, but there is a fatal problem in this skill. That is, the tortoise and snake repeat and compete with each other, so it will slow down your cultivation speed. In this way, you can run the Reiki again according to my improved skill method. When practicing, all the words that encounter xuanzi will be changed into Lingzi, and the words that encounter tortoise will be deleted, so that all problems can be solved. " Hong Yuan said flatly and gave advice. However, just after Hong Yuan said these words, before Gu Long could say anything, he saw a burst of laughter in the hall, which attracted the attention of many people. When they heard the sound, the next second, they all followed the sound. When they saw the person who just laughed, Gu Long''s eyebrows couldn''t help but frown. "Gu Zhun, what are you laughing at?" Chapter 134 "It''s nothing. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Today''s skills in the nine realms have been polished and created by our ancestors countless times. Even if it''s a human level skill, every word in it has been tempered and changed indiscriminately. If you don''t do well, you will be possessed." Gu Zhun sat and kindly reminded him. In his opinion, Gu Long had no problem in practicing his kung fu. He was just eager for success and happened to encounter a bottleneck. Generally, as long as you relax for a period of time, you will be able to break through quickly under the condition of accumulation. In fact, strictly speaking, this is not a problem at all. However, unexpectedly, Hong Yuan, who claimed to be a famous teacher, didn''t see it and came up with a bad idea. He thought he was smart and wanted to change his skill. In Gu Zhun''s view, this is completely a way of seeking death. Kung Fu has been passed on for so many years, or it died prematurely because of various problems. As for those skills that can be spread to the present, which one has not been tempered? Not to mention a famous teacher with only one star, even a famous teacher with six or seven stars, I dare not say that I have the ability to change the existing words in a skill at will. Because a little modification of the error will have a chain reaction. Reiki runs in the body according to the route of the skill. It''s no joke. Serious injuries and disabilities caused by Reiki rage are light. Moreover, in Gu Zhun''s eyes, Hong Yuan is a wild horse. Gu Long''s mysterious turtle spirit snake skill he just listened to. Although the skill is rough, there is really no big problem. As for Hong Yuangang''s remarks about the repetition of turtles and snakes and the conflict between the two, they are plausible and frighten many people in Gu''s house at once. However, when Hong Yuan''s words were put in Gu Zhun''s ears, it was completely farting. It can even be said that shit doesn''t make sense. Mysterious turtle spirit snake skill. If Gu Zhun is right, this should be a simple cultivation skill created by Xuanwu, one of the four saints. And what is Xuanwu? It is the turtle snake community that represents the complementarity of yin and Yang and the intersection of yin and Yang. Even if it is a simple version of Xuanwu, the Black Turtle and spirit snake in this skill should complement each other. How can they conflict? Conflict is a hair. If you can''t reach that level, you should give hard and random advice. Gu Zhun can''t imagine where Hong Yuan''s famous teacher qualification was tested. Is it so easy to enter the famous teacher''s hall now? It seems that since ancient times, the gold content of famous teachers has also been greatly reduced, and this half pot of water can be mixed in. However, Gu Zhun''s kind reminder at the moment is put in Gu Long''s ear. That''s something else. Gu Long doesn''t believe it at all. Looking at Gu Zhun at the moment, Gu Long is also filled with righteous indignation and points to the latter''s nose. The breach scolded: "Gu Zhun, don''t spit out blood. Master Hong Yuan is kind enough to help us point out the maze of cultivation. Don''t talk nonsense! Master Hong Yuan is a famous teacher and a famous star tutor of Shengxing college. Can you judge his eyesight at will? Or are you Gu Zhun also a famous teacher? Master Hong Yuan''s realm has dumped you for at least dozens of blocks. Can you understand what it is to modify the skill? I don''t know what heaven and earth are like! " At the moment, Hong Yuan didn''t say anything, but Gu Long, who Gu Zhun kindly reminded, jumped out first and blamed one after another. It looks like a dog. Seeing this, Gu Zhun was speechless for a while. Then he shook his head and waved his hand. good job. Kindness is like a donkey''s liver and lung. My good words remind me that it''s just to be ignored by others. I''m actually criticized. Simply, Gu Zhun also smiled at this time. Since you Gu long insisted on dying, don''t blame him for being rude. "Yes, I was wrong. I made a big mistake. Gu Zhun was obsessed. Master Hong Yuan changed it well and master Hong Yuan changed it well. Gu Long, what I said earlier was farting. Go and practice. Hurry up. You can practice quickly. Maybe you will break through later. " Gu Zhun said quickly. The only way to deal with this brain disability is to agree with him and cultivate him into a brain disability. Listening, Gu Zhun changed his tone after being scolded by himself. Gu Long took back his eyes at this time. After staring at Gu Zhun again, he sat down cross legged and practiced according to the new skill modified by master Hong Yuan. "In case of xuangai, in case of tortoise, delete it!" Keeping these two requirements in mind, Gu Long soon entered the state of cultivation. Sure enough, this time, after getting the improved skill, Gu Long obviously found that the running speed of Reiki during his cultivation was accelerated. The aura that used to run in his body like a turtle crawls, but now it flies like beating chicken blood. This result also made Gu Long happy. A famous teacher is really a famous teacher. If you change it casually, you can have such an effect. If you keep practicing at this speed, Gu Long suddenly feels that he will become the first genius of Donghuang in the future. That''s something easy to get. After running for several weeks, Gu Long suddenly felt that there were sounds in his eight meridians, like firecrackers exploding in his bones. The aura began to flow to the lower abdomen driven by the skill. Gu Long, as the master of cultivation, can certainly feel such a strange situation. At this time, an excited divine light immediately appeared on his face. Moreover, this situation is also very obvious to outsiders. At the moment, many elders in Gu''s house obviously noticed this, and their eyes also showed a look of shock one after another. "This, this is the omen of a breakthrough!" "I didn''t expect that master Hong Yuan could make Gu Long break through in an instant just by changing his skill. Such a means is more than a one-star famous teacher. In my opinion, he can be promoted to a two-star famous teacher!" Looking at Gu Long''s appearance, many elders of Gu''s house couldn''t help talking. At the same time, many young people gathered here at the moment can''t help but look at Gu Long''s breakthrough and cast envious eyes on Gu Long. There is envy in this kind of eyes. More, they are jealous. They are jealous. Why can''t they turn such a good thing? Who doesn''t want to be instructed by famous teachers, who doesn''t want to break through the realm! Gu Long is really lucky! Listening to the exclamation of the people in Gu''s house, Hong Yuan also showed a proud expression on his face, and he couldn''t help being dark and cool in his heart. This feeling of being held high above others made Hong Yuan feel a burst of cool feeling. Originally, he didn''t have much confidence in changing this skill. He just tried it. But he didn''t expect such a great success. Presumably, if this matter gets out, his reputation of Hong Yuan will make a big leap forward. However, in Gu''s house, these people all think Gu Long is sure to break through. At this time, on the other side of the hall, Gu Zhun looked like an old God, sipping tea with a teacup and looking at Gu Long with a look at the dead. Breach? Think too much. For the moment, you have the courage to practice the skill randomly adapted by a famous one-star teacher with half a bucket of water. Really one dares to teach and one dares to practice Chapter 135 Sure enough, in the gap where Gu Zhun drank tea, before long, some changes took place in the situation above the hall. With Gu long as the center, the breath that should have broken through became strange at this time. At this time, people can see that the original signs of breakthrough are becoming more and more violent at this time. Gu Long''s face changed from ruddy to frightened at this time, as the skill improved by Hong Yuan ran faster and faster. At this time, Gu Long unexpectedly found that the speed of the work method in his body had become somewhat out of his control. The modified skill in his body is now like a rotating wheel machine turning faster and faster. At this time, not only the aura in Gu Long''s body was rushing madly to his Dantian, but also the aura from the outside was wildly absorbed by his skill. However, after a few breaths, Gu Long''s stomach has been fully supported, as if it would burst with a gentle poke. At this time, Gu Long''s face also showed a dying look, which was extremely ugly. Even the faces of the elders around showed a look of horror. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes turned to Hong Yuan. Hong Yuan was even more frightened at this time. How could he have thought that the skill of running with the wind and water would develop to this extent now. How can you go on like this? However, this time, Hong Yuan didn''t even have the speed of reaction. Because the next moment in the Gufu hall, there was only a "bang", a burst of air bag explosion. Then, Gu Long heard a violent scream, and his stomach shriveled as quickly as air leakage. His aura was lax. The whole person turned his eyes and nearly fainted in pain. "My Dantian! No, how could this happen!" Gu Long screamed, lying on the ground like a dead pig. Gu Long''s Dantian blew up! After practicing the skill improved by Hong Yuan, it was not even time for a cup of tea, and his Dantian was blown up by his own practice. Such a tragic situation is simply stunning. The speed of this destruction made even many elders in Gu''s house look at it. Which is the improved skill? This is a deadly skill! After witnessing Gu Long''s tragedy, at the moment, many of these young people in Gu Fu''s hall are no longer envious, but some rejoice and survive. Good luck. Fortunately, I was lucky just now and didn''t be selected by the famous teacher Hong Yuan. Otherwise, it''s light to lack arms and legs. Like Gu Long, I had no place to cry when I went to Dantian explosion on the spot. The younger generation who had been instructed by Hong Yuan could not help sweating behind them. Their hearts are still beating. Okay. Fortunately, they just asked some martial arts questions and didn''t let Hong Yuan point out the problems in his kung fu cultivation. Otherwise, he should be lying here now. The occurrence of this scene almost surprised everyone, and made Hong Yuan dumbfounded himself. How did this happen? This shouldn''t be! How can you practice well and the Dantian will explode? Hong Yuan was stunned when he looked at this scene. He didn''t think of it. He just modified a skill at will with his cognition. In theory, there should be no problem. But he didn''t expect to kill him. He blew up everyone''s Dantian for cultivation. What does it mean that Dantian blew up? It must be self-evident to everyone. A few days ago, Gu Bai, the son of the fourth elder Gu Kang, was slapped by Gu Zhun in the martial arts tower and abandoned the Dantian. Now he has been in a coma for more than ten days and hasn''t woken up. Moreover, his future practice is basically completely abandoned. Dantian is the foundation of a monk. Now I teach others how to improve their skills and abolish others. After Hong Yuan reacted to this result, he seemed to collapse. The whole person was as if he had just fished out of the water and was soaked through. finished! That''s the end. As a famous teacher, his profession is to teach others, just like a doctor treating diseases. The famous teacher instructed others to practice and blew up other people''s Dantian. It''s like the doctor killed a healthy person by prescribing medicine. Such an accident will bring bad luck to his status as a famous teacher Hong Yuan. Hong Yuan was immediately stunned. He didn''t expect such an outcome. However, at this time, Dan Tian, who witnessed his son, was bombed in front of him. How could Gu Tao, Gu Long''s father and the six elders of Gu''s house, be indifferent. At that moment, he was almost crazy. His eyes were red and he rushed towards Hong Yuan. "You mediocre teacher! Liar! You can also be called a famous teacher! My son''s Dantian has been taught by you mediocre teacher! Today''s business is not over!" Gu Tao roared, and the whole man rushed towards Hong Yuan to kill him. At this time, how dare Hong Yuan touch Gu Tao who is on the verge of violence? At this time, it was like a rat crossing the street. The master chair was unstable and ran around the column in the hall. While running away, Hong Yuan also wants to cry without tears. He didn''t mean it. He didn''t want to blow up other people''s Dantian. Hong Yuan didn''t want to do it himself. Because as soon as this matter was spread, he basically had a bad reputation in the mentor community. So, at this time, he also shouted: "elder Gu Tao, this matter is a misunderstanding. There should be something wrong in which link. Don''t be impulsive. We can sit down and talk slowly! Everyone is gentle and gentle..." Hong Yuan hurriedly explained. However, Gu Tao didn''t manage so much at this time. His son''s Dantian was abandoned, and he will be a useless man who can''t practice in the future. A few days ago, he also secretly laughed at Gu Bai, the son of the fourth family. He was a loser in the future. He didn''t expect to end up like this so soon. Therefore, Gu Tao ran away and took out the long sword from the storage bag. With one sword, he cut at Hong Yuan: "old man, what else do you want to talk about? Come with my son!" Gu Tao cut out with a sword. Hong Yuan immediately went crazy. His body method worked and hid in the hall. Hiding in the end, Hong Yuan''s eyes inadvertently glanced at Gu Zhun. Then, Hong Yuan''s eyes turned and came up with an idea that he should be able to block the runaway Gu Tao for him for the time being. So the next second, he also suddenly pointed to Gu Zhun and shouted to Gu Tao, "elder Gu Tao, wait a minute! Do you remember that Gu Zhun stood up and advised your son Gu Long when he was practicing martial arts. That is to say, Gu Zhun knew that there was a problem with Hong''s modified skill before he again, but he didn''t stop him. Therefore, you should go to him for this matter! Don''t just look for me. Your son''s Dantian blew up, and Gu Zhun will never get rid of it! " At this time, Hong Yuan shouted that he was ready to bring disaster to the East. Sure enough, after Hong Yuan shouted these words, Gu Tao was really stunned. Then, he thought carefully. What Hong Yuan said doesn''t seem unreasonable. Since Gu Zhun has just stood up to speak, it is bound to show that he knows something. But he didn''t come out to stop it, so he is really responsible for this matter! Gu Tao thought so. The next second, his red eyes also looked at Gu Zhun and said with gnashing teeth: "Yes, Gu Zhun, little beast! Since you know this, why didn''t you stop my son just now! You are also responsible for what has happened now! Since my son Gu Long''s Dantian has been abolished, I will also abolish your Dantian. Let''s go with my son Gu Long!" Gu Tao shouted in a low voice. At this time, the aura in his body also revolted. It seems that he will roll over towards Gu Zhun at the next moment. Chapter 136 Gu Tao''s anger soared, and the power of 350 tripods exploded directly, and a sword came to Gu Zhun. He couldn''t care so much about his sword. His son Dantian was abandoned. At the moment, he urgently needed an object to vent. Therefore, at this time, Gu Tao directly cut out the sword even in front of master Gu. "Little beast, it''s all your fault! Die for me!" Gu Tao roared. An unparalleled sword light was released from Gu Tao''s long sword and cut towards Gu Zhun''s face door. Seeing that the light of the sword was fleeting, he was about to chop down Gu Zhun''s head. At this critical juncture. Mr. Gu, who is on the head of the main hall of Gu mansion, can''t sit still at this time. He''s just about to make a move. But next moment, they saw Gu Zhun sitting on seat in hall. An overwhelming momentum is rising at an extremely fast speed! Gu Tao''s sword light came in an instant. In the first half, I just cut out Gu Tao''s long sword. The sword light is as powerful as prison, destroying the withered and decaying. But when he reached Gu Zhun''s chest, less than three inches, he didn''t know why. Suddenly stopped and hovered in front of Gu Zhun. No matter how powerful the sword light is, it seems that at this moment, it is blocked by space and can''t move forward half a step. What you see is separated by mountains and seas. Mountains and seas cannot be leveled! Gu Zhun sat there, but at this moment, it was like thousands of miles away from the sword light. He couldn''t touch it. If you compare the momentum of a strong man with a thousand tripods to a tiger and a leopard. Compare the momentum of a strong man with ten thousand tripods to a dragon and elephant. Then, Gu Zhun''s momentum at this moment is like a giant beast swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. This momentum just sent out a trace, which directly filled the whole Gufu hall and pressed down directly towards the people like a mountain. This terrible momentum rolled down. Relatively speaking, the breath of the only hundred Ding strong man on Gu Tao was like a leaf of duckweed in the wind and waves, which was not worth mentioning at all. In the hall, this momentum like thunder and anger was pressed down, as if the whole hall had been shaken three times. It turned into a sledgehammer and hit people''s hearts directly. Boom. Everyone''s heart could not help feeling a heavy blow. Even the master Gu Congwu, who has the highest cultivation in Gu''s house, can''t help feeling flustered and depressed when facing Gu Zhun at the moment. At the moment, people are facing the rising breath of Gu Zhun, which is almost like facing an endless abyss. All they can see now is the boundless darkness. At this time, the darkness seemed to be staring at them. As if there was a feeling that as long as Gu Zhun moved his fingers, they would be directly crushed to death. It''s as easy as stepping on an ant. Everyone looked at Gu Zhun as if they were looking at a monster. Some people were so scared that their scalp exploded. The powerful people were so scared that they didn''t want to fight back. They wanted to escape here, but they found that they couldn''t move a finger at all. This is terrible! Who the hell is this boy? However, at this time, everyone''s heart had been mentioned to his throat, but Gu Zhun moved. He took it lightly, slowly put down the tea cup in his hand, raised his head, looked at the sword light in front of his chest, and Gu Zhun smiled faintly. Then he stretched out a finger and wiped it gently. The sword light that should have been extremely fierce suddenly seemed to become extremely fragile, like paper paste. Under the guidance of Gu Zhun, it is easily erased from the world, like a grain of dust. "Gudu!" someone swallowed a mouthful of saliva in the hall. Gu Zhun''s eyes finally looked at Gu Tao. At the moment, his face didn''t show a trace of anger, but was very peaceful. He slowly got up from the master''s chair and moved slightly. They only felt a flower in front of them. They didn''t even catch Gu Zhun''s figure. Because the next second, Gu Zhun''s figure appeared in front of Gu Tao. Looking at the nominally legitimate six elders of Gu''s house, Gu Zhun stared at the latter for a moment: "you just said, since I know that there is a problem with that skill, why didn''t I stop your son, right?" "Your son Dantian was abandoned, and I have the responsibility, right?" "The sword light just now is to destroy my Dantian, isn''t it?" Gu Zhun said slowly, calmly like an old friend chatting. However, at this time, I listened to Gu Zhun''s three words and withstood this unprecedented pressure. Gu Tao felt that 84000 hairs all over his body burst open at this moment. Even if Gu Zhun was close in front of him, he couldn''t say a word. Although Gu Tao didn''t speak. However, this does not mean that Gu Zhun has to wait for him to speak. Because, from beginning to end, Gu Zhun didn''t look at him at all. To treat such a fool, Gu Zhun even thinks that spending time on him is a waste. Therefore, after Gu Zhun finished these, he was too lazy to waste any more words. Up to now, none of the people who dare to do it to him can breathe alive. Gu Zhun thought he was kind enough. However, there are still too many fools in the world. Therefore, sometimes, he has to spend some time cleaning up some garbage. This time, because he was of the same race, Gu Zhun felt that he should be kind. After all, this is in the main hall of Gu mansion. There are so many young people here. If it is too bloody, it will teach bad children. So, next, Gu Zhun also slowly stretched out a hand and gently pressed it against the belly of elder Gu Tao. A burst of sound of Dantian breaking sounded. Before the man screamed, Gu Zhun grabbed his hands first. "Click" a crack. In Gu Zhun''s hands, Gu Tao''s two arms were twisted directly behind him at an extremely strange angle, and a perfect knot was tied on his hands and feet. Finally, a psychic force entered the man''s body, and the psychic force swam wildly in his bones. Almost in an instant, this violent spiritual power crumpled every bone in Gu Tao''s body. Remove the limbs and break the elixir field. All this happened in an instant. But even so, in front of Gu Zhun, Gu Tao was still directly deprived of his power to scream. In this life, just be a living dead man quietly. After finishing all this, Gu Zhun patted him on the shoulder and said slowly, "in fact, you''re right. I really knew there was a problem with that skill, but I just didn''t tell Gu Long, so what?" "Your son Dantian was abolished. You said I had a responsibility. Well, I had a responsibility. So what?" "What can you do with me? Waste my Dantian? Can you do it with ten?" Gu Zhun asked attentively. Then, it was under Gu Tao''s jealous eyes. He slapped it lightly, but instead of being wordy, he photographed it directly into the ground. Boom. The floor tiles were smashed, and Gu Tao was deeply trapped at this time. It was like being patted into a pool of mud and passed out. After all this, he clapped his hands with satisfaction, then turned his eyes and looked in another direction. "Master Hong Yuan, say hello to me if you want to go." Gu Zhun greeted with a smile. At this moment, there was a figure like a mouse in the corner that everyone saw, as if he wanted to escape from here. It was master Hong Yuan from the holy Star College. At this time, when Gu Zhun called the roll, the former high spirited Tutor Hong Yuan. After that, the whole back was like a thunderbolt, frozen there, and dared not move again. Chapter 137 "Well, actually, listen to me. This matter is actually a misunderstanding. I don''t want to, Gu Zhun." In the corner, Hong Yuan''s body was stiff. He slowly turned his head and found that at the moment, Gu Zhun''s figure had appeared in front of him. Hong Yuan''s expression is more ugly when he smiles than when he cries. Why are you so unlucky to provoke such a bad star. If I had known this, I might as well face Gu Tao''s madman directly. "Misunderstanding? Really?" Gu Zhun looked at him and smiled. Then, with his hand stretched out, he directly clamped his neck, lifted Hong Yuan in his hand like catching a chicken cub, and continued: "I really like this misunderstanding." Looking at Gu Zhun''s effortless carrying the Hong Yuan mentor in his hand, many people in the hall were also frightened. At the same time, Gu Ziqing, Gu Zhun''s cousin, couldn''t stand. A few days ago, on her way back home from Shengxing college, she heard that she had a cousin called Gu Zhun. Before the age of eight, he was a fool who had not opened his mind. Now his mind has only opened for a few days, and his means are extremely cruel. At first, Gu Ziqing didn''t believe it. It''s just a little fart child. No matter how powerful it is, where can it be? Can you turn the sky? But now, Gu Ziqing saw with his own eyes that Gu Zhun abolished Gu Tao, the six elders of the family, and directly carried master Hong Yuan''s neck like a pincer grandson. Gu Ziqing was frightened. Is that good? Immediately, she also couldn''t care about anything. She drank directly: "Gu Zhun, stop. Don''t be rude. Mentor Hong Yuan is a famous teacher of Shengxing college. If you kill him, the famous teacher hall will not let you go. You will cause great trouble for my family!" Gu Ziqing shouted. At this time, the words reached Gu Zhun''s ears. Immediately, Gu Zhun''s eyes turned curiously towards Gu Ziqing and said. "Famous teacher''s hall? Sounds good. It seems that it''s really a force that can''t be provoked. Don''t worry, I won''t kill him. He provoked me three times and four times. I''ll punish him at most." Gu Zhun responded. Listening to Gu Zhun''s affirmative reply, Gu Ziqing''s hanging heart was relieved. Hong Yuan, who was always held by Gu Zhun, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It''s just a small punishment. Hong Yuangang thought he was dead. Now it seems that Gu Zhun is a knowledgeable boy. How can he be named a teacher''s hall if he only cares about his family? He is a man of a famous teacher''s hall. Even if he gives Gu Zhun ten courage, he doesn''t dare to do anything about himself. Hong Yuan gradually relaxed his mind. Then, Gu Zhun took him outside the main hall, threw him directly into the yard and punched him every other space. Bang. A visible air wave hit Hong Yuan from Gu Zhun''s fist. Then, in front of all the family members, Hong Yuan''s body "banged" like a fried watermelon, which was beaten into a blood mist. Hong Yuan is dead. He didn''t expect to die. Gu Zhun''s small punishment didn''t even give him a chance to say his last words. This boy, he doesn''t play cards according to common sense! How dare he offend the famous teacher''s hall! At the moment, Gu Ziqing watched the master Hong Yuan be beaten into a blood mist. At this time, her first second reaction was stupid. He just stood there blankly, opened his mouth, and seemed to be clutching his throat with an invisible big hand. He couldn''t say a word for a long time. "Gu Zhun, didn''t you say you wouldn''t kill him? The little punishment in your mouth killed mentor Hong Yuan? Do you know that you have caused great disaster for our family!" When Gu Ziqing reacted for a long time, he was also angry and shouted. Hong Yuan died here. It is conceivable that both Shengxing college and mingshitang will certainly investigate this matter. At that time, neither his Gu Zhun nor their whole family can escape this great disaster. That''s why Gu Ziqing hates that iron is not steel. It''s because Gu Zhun''s recklessness has caused great trouble for their family. At this time, facing Gu Ziqing''s question, Gu Zhun just slowly turned his head and looked at her: "When did I say I wouldn''t kill him? Did I? Why don''t I remember? Besides, it''s just a famous teacher''s hall. It''s no big deal. I''m afraid they don''t have the courage to come. If they do come, there will be just a group of post autumn grasshoppers in front of me. They can''t jump twice. There''s nothing to be nervous about." Gu Zhun said naturally, as if he had completely forgotten what he had said before. Gu Ziqing heard such arrogant words, which made her white eyes turn straight. Gu Zhun is not only arrogant, but also ignorant. What kind of existence is the famous teacher''s hall? This is not an ordinary force. The forces of the famous teacher''s hall can be said to be all over the nine realms. In the eastern wasteland, only one branch has been the existence of a overlord. If the famous teachers'' hall puts pressure on them, let alone their family, the whole Dayan Dynasty has no power to resist. With one Gu Zhun, this guy may not even have heard of the three words "famous teacher''s hall". Although Gu Ziqing didn''t know where he got this power. But she was sure that if the people of the famous teacher''s hall really came, there would be 1000 and 10000 Gu Zhun, which would not be enough for others to kill. Talk hard, who won''t? But the question is, does it work? Arrogance will only destroy itself. In the nine realms, I don''t know how many pretentious people die of arrogance because of their little achievements. Gu Ziqing can already predict Gu Zhun''s future, and will certainly pay the price for his arrogance and ignorance. Therefore, at this time, Gu Ziqing looked at old Gu: "Grandpa, Gu must have caused great trouble for my family. What should we do?" Gu Ziqing was worried. However, at this time, Gu''s reaction was beyond everyone''s expectation. He didn''t say anything at this time, but waved his hand: "it''s all scattered." With that, Gu took a deep look at Gu Zhun, and then left the hall directly. Looking at the old man''s eyes, Gu Zhun didn''t speak. Because he knew that the old man should have guessed something. But he didn''t say it. This can be seen from Gu Congwu''s attitude Therefore, at this time, since Mr. Gu has left, there is nothing worth staying in the Gu hall. He didn''t care about Gu Ziqing. Gu Zhun followed Gu Congwu and left the hall with his hands on his back. As for what famous teacher''s hall, as Gu Zhun said, he really didn''t pay attention to it. Even if Yang Xuan, the founder of the famous teacher''s hall, came, Gu Zhun was in a good mood and said more to him, and he still said that if he didn''t give face, he wouldn''t give face. What''s more, the old thing Yang Xuan didn''t know where to go. If these guys dared to jump around in front of Gu Zhun, he might not leave any face for Yang Xuan. Chapter 138 After returning to his courtyard from the main hall of Gu''s house, Gu''s house was in an unusually quiet and strange atmosphere for the next five days. Gu Zhun''s courtyard seems to be a forbidden area in the whole Gu house, except that some maids and servants will come. Even if Gu Zhun''s courtyard is 100 meters around, few people will pass by. For all this, Gu Zhun naturally knows why. However, at this time, he is too lazy to care about these things. In addition to supervising Yin Yue''s Sabre practice every day, or pointing out song Qingyun and Mei Suqin in her spare time, or playing chess with old turtle. Soon, five days passed quietly. Five days later, the city became lively. Even Gu''s house, which has been unusually quiet these days, has become a lot more active on this day. Because almost the whole people of Dazhou city know that today is the day for the younger generation of Dazhou city to try Dabi. Such a trial of Dabi has lasted for more than 20 years in Dazhou city. At first, the Dabi system was jointly organized by Gufu of Dazhou city and the three cultivation families of Dazhou city. Today, such a trial is a grand occasion in the whole city of Dazhou. At this time of year, almost every family in Dazhou city will recall the best younger generation under the age of 20. Come and show your style in the big contest. According to the regulations of the trial, as long as the people who enter the top 100 will get absolutely rich rewards. These rewards are the cultivation resources taken out by Gu Fu together with several cultivation aristocratic families. If the ranking of the final test is higher, the rewards will be more precious and rich. Even, as long as you enter the first three, the reward resources everyone gets can be comparable to the whole family of a small cultivation family in Dazhou city. Therefore, even those disciples who have worshipped various forces in the East wasteland are not willing to let go of such a rich reward. Every time when there is a big week city competition, these Tianjiao youngsters will be recalled by the family to participate in the trial. This test of Dazhou city is somewhat different from the usual situation. Because the final reward given by Gu Fu and the three great cultivation families is several times that of the usual. Even if you can get the first place in the trial, you can directly obtain a human level top-grade martial arts and ten bone washing pills. Even if you are second, you can also get a human level middle-grade martial arts and three bone washing pills. By analogy, the rich rewards of the first three are unheard of in the trial ratio of the past dynasties in Dazhou city. Therefore, the trial of Dabi this time was extremely lively and popular. Even some zongmen outside Dazhou city joined in the fun, and many people came. Although these people could not participate in the trial, they were very interested in the trial of Dazhou City, and they came all the way to watch the war. Among them, a special team came to the square where Dabi was tested early and sat down. The reason why this team is special is that it is a team composed entirely of nuns. Even the leader is a beautiful woman in palace clothes of about 30. Moreover, what is more striking is that almost every woman in this team composed entirely of nuns is like a fairy, not infected with human fireworks. This group of female monks now occupied a corner of the trial square. During this period, other monks wanted to chat up. However, after being only stared at by the leading friar, he was scared out of his mouth for some reason. With this precedent, no one dares to join the fun anymore. "Elder martial sister an, are you sure that person will come? Why didn''t I see it?" "What''s the hurry? Gu Zhun is the son of the city master of Dazhou city. It''s said that he has opened his wisdom, so he will certainly participate in this test. He will see it in a moment. Besides, our senior martial sister is not in a hurry. Is it difficult for you to be interested in Gu Zhun?" In the procession, at this time, two women chatted. Among them, the sword holding woman surnamed an looked at the younger martial sister Zhou Wei around her at this time, and her eyes became like a smile. Zhou Wei was also startled by what elder martial sister an said. She is one of those disciples with the least courage in the sect, and she has a very thin skin. The elder martial sister an made a big red face when she said it casually, and quickly shook her head: "elder martial sister, don''t talk nonsense. Gu Zhun and elder martial sister Shangguan have an engagement. Besides, natural holy body, only this arrogance can be worthy of elder martial sister Shangguan." The younger martial sister Zhou Wei blushed and said. After her words, she couldn''t help looking back. In the last position, a 16-year-old woman in blue was sitting there, cross legged, with her beautiful eyes slightly closed on her pink and jade face. Even in this noisy environment, this woman can practice meditation without external interference. Even in their Shenxia sect, this Shangguan younger martial sister can do this. Zhou Wei couldn''t help admiring her. Shenxia sect is one of the super first-class sect gates standing at the top of Donghuang pyramid. It is also one of the few sect doors with a long history in the eastern wasteland. Since its establishment, it has a history of more than 10000 years. It can be said that in the eastern wasteland, few sects have a longer inheritance history than Shenxia sect. Shenxia sect is a very strange sect in the East wasteland. That''s because the whole sect of Shenxia sect can be said to be a very extreme sect. First, Shenxia sect only has a pure sword sect. The disciples of this sect are all sword sect without exception. The second is that Shenxia sect has not accepted any male disciples since its founding. The whole sect is composed of female disciples, and more than that, every female disciple in the sect is the best in appearance and conduct. This has established that Shenxia sect is the Holy Land in the hearts of all male disciples within the east ring road. The most famous disciple of Shenxia sect in the past ten years is a disciple called shangguanyue. As soon as she was born, she was brought back by the Lord of Shenxia sect. She was carefully cultivated and her cultivation talent reached nine and a half mysteries of terror. At the age of six, he had understood a sword meaning. At the age of 12, he had opened up ten meridians all over his body and was established as the palm reserve disciple by the Lord of Shenxia sect. If there is no accident, the identity of this palm storage disciple means. Shangguanyue is the next leader of Shenxia sect. However, it is puzzling that, for some reason, she is such a proud daughter. Seven years ago, Shenxia sect suddenly heard a news. That is, the current leader of Shenxia sect suddenly announced that shangguanyue had set up a baby marriage with a little-known family boy in Dazhou city. As soon as the news came out, almost the whole East wasteland was shocked. During that time, many first-class zongmen''s eyes turned to the so-called Gu family in Dazhou city. Later, when the news of Gu Zhun''s natural holy body spread, many sects suddenly realized that it was for this reason that Shenxia sect took a fancy to the natural holy body of Gu''s younger generation. Originally, those sects did think so. However, later, it was spread all over the East wasteland. The natural holy body of Gu family didn''t open its wisdom at the age of eight, just when everyone thought Shenxia Zong was going to withdraw his marriage. Shenxia Zong''s next move surprised them. That is, Shenxia sect has no movement at all. It seems that he just acquiesced. Even if the natural holy body has become a foolish fool, Shenxia Zong has no intention of going back on his engagement. Therefore, since then, no one can understand the idea of Shenxia sect. Chapter 139 This time, the people of Shenxia sect came to the city of Dazhou. No one else knew that even the leader of Shenxia sect was kept in the dark. Even shangguanyue herself was really entangled by several people of Zhou Weian Biru. However, she brought them here. The beautiful lady in Palace Dress who led the team was an inner door elder of Shenxia sect, with a cultivation of about 6000 tripods. It''s easy to mobilize an inner door elder with 6000 tripods to accompany the above official Yue, who is now in Shenxia sect. In fact, originally, shangguanyue had no interest in the trial of the great Zhou City. Since she was brought into Shenxia sect by the Lord of Shenxia sect, she lost interest in other things. Since shangguanyue opened her mind when she was one year old, all she saw was the sword and the Kendo in her heart. For her, the marriage set by Shenxia Zong for her and Gu Zhun is not particularly important. Even if the fiancee of xiazong shangguanyue is an eight year old fool who has been preaching in the East famine these years, in shangguanyue''s eyes, as long as it does not affect her kendo. Nothing else is particularly important. This time I came to Dazhou City, in addition to accompanying Zhou Weian, Bi Ru and several women, she was actually out to relax. Listening to the comments of Zhou Wei, an Biru and others, shangguanyue was not interested at all, but sat there all the time, closed his eyes and concentrated. In this way, until the trial of Dabi kicked off, Shangguan month slowly opened his eyes and projected his eyes onto the square. The trial of Dabi in Dazhou city is held every five years. Each time, it will present a grand occasion of a sea of people. At this moment, as the trial is about to begin, the people of the three aristocratic families in Dazhou City, as the host, also entered early at this time. Only the seat in the middle of the host position has not appeared yet. Usually, that position is reserved for the family members of Dazhou city. In recent years, the trials of Dabi have been personally conducted by the mayor Gu Yan of Dazhou city. But I don''t know why, this year''s position is empty at this time. You know, Dabi has been tested for years. The city master Gu Yan is famous for punctuality. Why is there no one this time? Just as everyone in the square was talking, a figure came to the seat of the organizer and sat down in the empty position. As soon as they saw him, they recognized him, the second son of Gu''s house and elder Gu Quan. What''s going on? Seeing that Gu Quan actually conducted the trial, the people in the square were confused, In the past, it was all held by the city Lord? Why, this year is different. In the face of everyone''s doubts, Gu Quan didn''t say much. However, at this time, in the corner of Shenxia sect in the viewing area of the square, the palace elder of Shenxia sect said slowly at the moment: "Gu Yan, the city Lord of Dazhou City, was closed 12 days ago. Therefore, this trial will be handed over to the second elder of Gu house." An Biru and others suddenly realized. Shenxia sect, as a super first-class force in Donghuang, naturally has some ears and eyes in Dazhou city. Ordinary friars may not know these basic things, but they can''t hide them from the people of Shenxia sect. Then, an Biru and others also asked, "elder, will there be any experts in the test of Dazhou city? If our little fiance of Shangguan martial sister takes part in the test, can we get the top three?" An Biru asked. The female elder of Shenxia sect just shook her head: "there is little hope. Although Gu must be a natural holy body, it is rumored that she only started her intelligence half a month ago. Her basic cultivation is far worse than that of her peers. Even if she wants to catch up, it is basically difficult to do it without three or four years. What''s more, there are many experts among the younger generation participating in the trial. For example, Gu''s family has worshipped Gu Ping, the son of Gu Hong of tianwu sect a few years ago. Gu Qi, Gu Hongling, brother and sister of Gu Quan, the second elder of Gu family, and Gu Bai, Gu Long, who reached the ninth floor of quenching body at a young age, will be outstanding talents in this test. There are also song Qinglin of the Song family among the three aristocratic families, Shi Yang, who entered the stone family three years ago, Gongsun Shuiyao of the Gongsun family, Gongsun fan''s brothers and sisters, and so on. Moreover, I heard that a few days ago, Gu Ziqing, a teaching assistant who had already joined the holy Star College, also came back. This woman is 20 years old. She is just stuck in the highest threshold for entering the Dabi test. She should also participate in this test. Gu Zhun''s natural holy body does have great advantages. If he waits for another five years, he will be the favorite to win the championship in the next test. But this time, his cultivation time is too short. Not to mention the top three, he just wants to be in the top 20, but he may not be able to do it. " The inner sect elder of Shenxia sect objectively commented. Listening to her words, Zhou Weian, Bi Ru and other women of Shenxia sect also nodded one after another, showing their approval. Indeed, so many talents gathered together, and the top ones, placed in their Shenxia sect, are absolutely arrogant. It''s really too difficult for Gu Zhun to take part in such a test and get a good ranking. However, when they heard that Gu Ziqing, a 20-year-old junior, was going to take part in the junior test, an Biru and others immediately shouted shameless. People who are 20 years old and are still worshiping the holy Star College, actually have the nerve to take part in this competition among young people. An Biru and others couldn''t help showing disdain. At the moment, they also felt a burst of helpless sympathy for the future uncle of the Shangguan elder martial sister who had not passed the door. Do or think the same without prior consulation2, the women make complaints about the age of the great Zhou City. The minimum age is seven years old and the maximum age is 20 years old. This is not a test for the younger generation at all, because there is no fairness at all. So, isn''t Gu Ziqing''s woman sure to win? Because, in any case, the cultivation resources of Shengxing college can not be compared with those of Dazhou city. Isn''t it nonsense to put a group of young people under the age of 10 who mostly only have the cultivation of quenching body environment together with young men and girls at the age of 20? However, when an Biru and others heard the rewards of the first three weeks of the Da Zhou City trial, they also showed such an original look. Finally I knew why even Gu Ziqing had the cheek to take part in the test. It''s for people''s top martial arts and bone washing pill. It goes without saying that the martial arts of human class are very rare in their Shenxia sect. Even an Biru and others are jealous. The bone washing pill, needless to say, is a very precious pill. The effect of washing the marrow of the book of changes can be achieved by taking it by monks below Dingli state. When you get the bone washing pill for cultivation in Kaimai territory, you can say that it has laid a solid and incomparable foundation for the road of cultivation in the future. When you step into Dingli territory in the future, you will be far more powerful than Tianjiao among your peers. It''s conceivable that people in Dazhou city could take out bone washing pills. It''s bleeding. Therefore, an Biru and other women can gradually understand why the test of Dazhou city will be more lively than ever before. Even Tianjiao like Gu Ziqing will come back in advance. While shenxiazong and other women are talking constantly at the moment. The trial of Dabi in Dazhou city has officially begun with the appointment of the organizers and others. Chapter 140 According to the practice of previous years, there are usually three rounds of trials in Dazhou city. The first round, Chuang Yanlin. This round does not test everyone''s strength, but the Tao heart of every younger generation. The so-called rock forest is actually a very special treasure in the city of Dazhou. This treasure is not aggressive or defensive. But it is the most direct treasure to test a monk''s tenacity. On weekdays, Yanlin is kept in Gufu, the city of Dazhou. It will not be taken out until Dabi is tested every five years. At this time, with the beginning of the first round, an elder in Gu''s house also swept his sleeves, took out a square like thing from the storage bag and threw it into the square. Then, a spiritual force entered into it, and the treasure fell to the ground and immediately became huge. A very long stone forest corridor appeared in front of everyone. It can be clearly seen that there are sharp barbs on the ground of this thousands of feet long corridor. With the extremely high temperature, it is frightening to look at it alone. In this rock forest corridor, the refined friars joined the forbidden spirit array. In other words, once you step into the rock forest, the spiritual power of all monks will be imprisoned. As long as the cultivation is below the highest level, there is no way to use their spiritual power to cheat. The rock forest is forbidden, so the friars can''t fly at all. The only way is to walk through this corridor step by step. This is the assessment content of the first level of the trial. Walk through the rock forest. Stepping into this level, everyone is the same and equal. Cultivation is imprisoned without the assistance of spiritual power, which is simply to test a monk''s Taoist heart. Only the junior who passes through the Rock Forest corridor within the specified time can be regarded as passing the first round of trial and obtain the qualification to enter the second round. At the moment, there are thousands of young people in the big and small cultivation family who participate in the test of Dabi in Dazhou city. Every year, nearly half of the younger generation will be eliminated in the first round of Rock Forest. This year, obviously, is no exception. As the examination began, every younger generation poured into the Rock Forest corridor. On the square, many people watching the war also kept their eyes on it. Among these people, it can be clearly seen that the first one who rushed into the rock forest was Gu Ziqing of Gu''s house. Today, this woman is dressed in red. Her body method is like the wind and her momentum is like breaking bamboo. She doesn''t pay attention to this first level at all. With this woman''s first rush, followed by Shi Yang and Shi Yu of the Shi family. Then came the Tianjiao of the Song family and the Gongsun family. Finally, it is the younger generation of all large and small families. On the viewing platform, in the area of shenxiazong at the moment, an Biru and other women were also absorbed and looked at the Yanlin corridor. However, after a while, not only an Biru and others, but also the female elder of Shenxia sect frowned. Strange Apart from Gu Ziqing, Gu Qi and Gu Hongling, how come there are only so few people in the Gu family to participate in this year''s trial. Before that, they were still talking about the top 20 hot spots, Gu Bai, Gu Long, Gu Ping and others. Why didn''t they see any? Is it difficult for the Gu family to pay so little attention to this trial this time? Moreover, what makes them wonder is. According to the clear news they got from Gu''s house, Gu Zhun''s boy is 100% going to take part in this test Dabi. However, until the last generation of Dazhou city entered the Yanlin corridor, they didn''t see Gu Zhun from beginning to end. Where the hell has this guy gone? When shenxiazong and others were confused. After about half an hour, these young people in Dazhou City, which had poured into the Rock Forest corridor, had eliminated thousands of people. Even Gu Ziqing, who came first, had finished half the journey. An Biru complained excitedly. At this time, Zhou Wei glanced at the entrance of the trial square inadvertently. A familiar figure came slowly from the entrance towards the square. Zhou Wei narrowed her eyes for a long time before she recognized the figure. This person is the late Gu Zhun. Immediately behind him was a huge old turtle and song Qingyun''s third daughter, Yin Yue. At the moment, Gu Zhun looked at the beginning of the trial much earlier than the first round. He was still leisurely, and walked slowly towards the Rock Forest corridor here. Looking at him, he still didn''t seem to wake up. He took two steps and yawned three or four times. In such a state, the shenxiazong and other women on the watching table couldn''t help turning their eyes. This guy is their elder martial sister, the legendary uncle who hasn''t been through the door? Even if you are late for the test, you still look like you didn''t wake up. How much you don''t pay attention to this big ratio? Ann Biru and others feel a little sad and laughing. Compared with Gu Ziqing and others who are rushing to kill the hot land in the Rock Forest corridor. Gu Zhun now looks like walking in his own back garden, which can be said to form a strong contrast. If we use one sentence to describe it, it is that the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuch is in a hurry. Shenxiazong and others are naturally the anxious eunuchs. Because in the eyes of an Biru and other women, Gu Zhun is bound to become their senior martial sister in the future, that is, the uncle of Shenxia sect. You can''t be eliminated in the first round! It''s disgraceful to say it. When shenxiazong and others broke their hearts for Gu Zhun, with Gu Zhun''s slow admission at this time, naturally, it also attracted the attention of many viewers. At this time, these people''s eyes looked at Gu Zhun with a surprised face. Who''s this guy? It''s half an hour since the first round of trial. Why do you enter the field? Is it a smash? Not only the audience, but also the assessors of the three aristocratic families standing at the entrance of the Yanlin corridor, turned their vigilant eyes to Gu Zhun and looked at the strange boy up and down. The next moment, when they saw that Gu Zhun was about to head for the Rock Forest corridor, someone immediately drank Gu Zhun. "Stop! Who are you? This is the Rock Forest corridor in the first round of the trial in Dazhou city. It''s not a fun place to go to the other side of the viewing table." One of the examiners stopped Gu Zhun. After a while, Gu Zhun slowly turned his head, moved his mouth and said, "I''m not an audience. I''m here to participate in the trial." "What? Are you here for the test?" Listening to Gu Zhun''s words, this time, it''s their turn to be confused. Take part in the trial. But didn''t the first round of the trial begin as early as half an hour ago? This guy, I don''t think he''s free to amuse them. The examiners turned black. Obviously, none of them was willing to believe Gu Zhun''s words. Chapter 141 "Are you here to take part in the assessment? You shouldn''t be fooling us. Do you know what happens to the assessors when they amuse themselves in the test contest?" At this time, one of the examiners in gray clothes looked serious, looked at Gu Zhun and said. At this time, Gu Zhun rarely looked at this person with a straight eye. Then, he didn''t say much. After touching his body for a long time, he found a yellow brand and threw it to this person. These examiners took the yellow card thrown by Gu Zhun. At this time, they also frowned and looked at it. I saw a string of numbers written on this yellow card. ¡¾5866¡¿ I''m really a junior of an aristocratic family who took part in the assessment! These examiners are stupid. This yellow card, they can see at a glance, is indeed a genuine number card. Every qualified junior in Dazhou city who participated in the test Dabi has one, which represents the qualification of admission. Gu Zhun''s picture clearly reads "5866", that is to say, he is the 5866th contestant to participate in the examination this time. This ID card is true. That is to say, is this guy really here for the assessment? However, the first round of trial project, Yanlin assessment, has been started for less than half an hour. It''s too late for the boy to come now. You know, there is a specified time to break into the rock forest. You must complete the whole process in one hour, otherwise, even the younger generation who still stay in the rock forest will be directly eliminated. He came half an hour later than others. There is no doubt that there is no possibility of success at all. "Do you know that the first round of trial has been started for half an hour now? Have you just come back from outside Dazhou city?" the examiner handed back the identity card to Gu Zhun, with some sympathy. Unfortunately, if you compete on time, you may have a chance to pass the first round of trial. However, the next second, Gu Zhun''s answer made the examiner''s chin fall to the ground. Gu Zhun shook his head and said, "no, I overslept." When the examiner heard the speech, his face was stiff. For a moment, looking at such a sincere Gu Zhun, he didn''t know what to say. Oversleep. Is that a reason? I''ve seen people who don''t pay attention to assessment. I''ve never seen people who don''t pay so much attention to assessment. These examiners can even smell a faint smell of porridge on Gu Zhun. Needless to ask, this guy came after breakfast. Are the younger generation arrogant now? These assessors were speechless. The next second, they saw Gu Zhun going into the entrance of the Yanlin corridor. An assessor also stopped him directly. "You don''t have to go in. There''s still half an hour left. It''s empty to go in and suffer. Go back and go back to sleep." the examiner said attentively. Listening to his words, Gu Zhun''s eyelids were picked: "can''t people who are late enter the trial?" Gu Zhun asked. After he asked this sentence, several assessors present just looked at each other, and then they shook their heads: "it''s not, but you''ve been late for so long, and you can''t pass the assessment. You''re also suffering in the rock forest, so you don''t have to go in." These examiners are also well intentioned. Since such talents as Gu Zhun are already late, why should they come to suffer such a crime? Just go back and continue to sleep. How comfortable is it? However, the boy in front of these examiners did not seem to be moved by their kind words. He just walked into the corridor without hitting the south wall and looking back. Looking at Gu Zhun''s back, the examiners just couldn''t help shaking their heads. Young people nowadays are becoming more and more arrogant. Suffer will at present if you do not listen to the old man''s advice, This rock forest is so easy to break through. I believe that if he takes two steps forward, he will know the strength of the first test. These examiners looked outside the entrance of the corridor and seemed to see Gu Zhun''s scream like killing a pig by the barbs and high temperature on the road in the Rock Forest at the next moment. However, they were miscalculated this time, because what happened next second had completely exceeded all their expectations. When Gu Zhun stepped into the Rock Forest passage, a seemingly non-existent restraining force pressed on him. Gu Zhun noticed the restraining force, and then he frowned. If he guessed correctly, there should be some kind of forbidden spirit Dharma array arranged in the Rock Forest corridor. All monks who enter the rock forest can''t use their spiritual power and flight. They can only walk through this passage. However, these forbidden spirit Dharma arrays may be useful to other young people in Dazhou city. In Gu Zhun''s eyes, they simply exist in vain. He believed that as long as he earned a little, not only the forbidden spirit array here, but also the whole rock forest corridor would have to be damaged by him. However, at this time, Gu Zhun is too lazy to do it directly, because he is not here to do damage, but to pass the assessment. Within half an hour, I passed through this thousand foot long Rock Forest corridor. Gu Zhun thought for a moment and felt that he could not delay any longer, so he stretched out his foot and stepped on the channel. Next, Gu Zhun felt that a very high temperature was transmitted to his feet along the soles of his boots. Feeling the temperature, Gu Zhun just frowned, pondered, and immediately took back the foot from the channel full of ground spikes. There seems to be some concern. Seeing this scene, the expressions of the examiners outside the Rock Forest corridor also showed a strong expression of schadenfreude. They were right. Originally, they thought that the lazy boy who was late would be screamed and returned by the ground thorn in the Rock Forest corridor. However, they didn''t expect that the boy retreated so quickly that he couldn''t help backing out just one step. These examiners have made up their minds. When the boy returns later, they must laugh at Gu Zhun. At the same time, on the viewing table, the people of Shenxia sect saw that Gu Zhun had just stepped one step and then shrank back. At this time, the face of an Biru and other women was also instantly black. This bastard! Even if you''re late, just enter the first connection, and you have to withdraw before you take two steps! You''re a man! Ann Biru and other women have already scolded Gu Zhun, especially Ann Biru. With this woman''s hot temper on weekdays, if it wasn''t stopped by Zhou Wei, she wanted to jump directly from the viewing seat to chase Gu Zhun! However, under the common silent gaze of all. Gu Zhun''s next move was to make everyone stare. Because, to everyone''s surprise, Gu Zhun''s retracted foot after testing the channel did not directly withdraw from the trial as they thought. Gu Zhun just turned around, divided by three and five, climbed onto the old turtle, and sat down like an old monk under the stare of everyone. Patted the turtle''s shell, sat on the turtle and walked into the Rock Forest corridor. It''s beyond my imagination. Looking at Gu Zhun''s action, immediately, all the audience who came to watch the test Dabi couldn''t help being stunned, and their eyes almost stared out. Even on the examiner''s seat of the organizer, the elders of the aristocratic family opened their mouths one by one and looked at Gu Zhun strangely. You broke through and took a monster? Chapter 142 "Stop! 5866, stop!" Just as Gu Zhun was sitting on his turtle''s back and was about to step into the Yanlin corridor, he was outside the Yanlin corridor. The examiners in charge of the test called Gu Zhun down quickly. Gu Zhun smelled the speech, slowly turned back and asked, "what else?" "You, you can''t sit in a tortoise and enter the test!" said a grey examiner. At this time, Gu Zhun glanced at him a little: "the trial rules don''t seem to say that you can''t take monsters into the trial." Gu Zhun stopped talking and looked at the examiner. At this time, listening to Gu Zhun''s words, these assessors were stunned and looked at each other. It seems that there is no such rule. Because there has never been such a situation in the trial of Dabi in previous dynasties, who can think of taking his own monster to pass the examination? Therefore, in view of Gu Zhun''s situation, they also encountered it for the first time. Now, they are also baffled. Don''t let Gu Zhun in. He really didn''t break the rules. But let him in. It seems unfair to others. This is simply making things difficult for their organizers! These examiners couldn''t help but have headaches. At this time, a messenger paper crane slowly flew from the examiner''s seat of the organizer. After a grey examiner checked the meaning of the top leaders of various aristocratic families, he took a deep breath. With a strange look at Gu Zhun, he finally said: "the elders mean that luck and monsters are also symbols of strength. You can continue to assess!" Hearing that the result was announced, many spectators in the audience and many young generations of aristocratic families who had been eliminated were stunned one after another. Excited and scolded, the trial was full of black scenes. Especially those who have been eliminated, Gu Zhun''s eyes can eat him alive at this time. I knew I could do this. I have to die and walk in it alive. What? Wouldn''t it be good to take the lead in the monster? However, at this time, in the examiner''s seat of the organizer, compared with the audience on the viewing seat, each elder of the aristocratic family sitting here did not look worried at all, and still looked like sitting high on the Diaoyutai. He didn''t seem to take Gu Zhun''s things to heart. Because each of them knows that there is another important reason why the Rock Forest corridor can be called a treasure, that is, no one can break through the Rock Forest corridor. If an ordinary monster goes in, it will bear ten times the power of a human friar. How can these young people, as the organizers, not think of what they can think of. "This boy is good at cheating and slipping. For so many years, there are not many such interesting young people." at this time, an elder of the aristocratic family smiled at Gu Zhun and said. "Hum, it''s just a kid who takes advantage of loopholes. He''s a little clever and doesn''t use it on the right way. Is this rock forest corridor as simple as he thought? As long as the monster dares to enter the channel, I bet that within seven steps, the four legs of the tortoise will have to be pierced by a ground stab with ten times the power, huh?" An old woman smelled the speech and said with disgust. However, before she finished her words, the old woman gave a "huh?" sound. She looked at the Rock Forest corridor, and then her chin was about to fall to the ground. Because, at this time, when all the elders of the aristocratic family are sure to take care of it, it''s just a little smart, which can''t work in the real rock forest corridor. Under their eyes, Gu Zhun was already sitting on the back of the old turtle and walked a long distance. "Shit!" "Ha?" "It''s impossible!" Seeing that this scene really happened in front of them, these elders couldn''t sit still one by one. How is this possible? In this rock forest corridor with ten times the power of ground stabbing, ordinary monsters have to lose all their legs as long as they take three or four steps. How can this turtle monster bear such stabbing pain? How thick the skin is! Many of the examiners of the aristocratic family were stunned and looked at the figure of the slow moving, calm old turtle. Their faces looked a little black. This has exceeded their expectations. The incredible things in these people''s eyes seem very ordinary in Gu Zhun''s eyes. Because his old turtle is not an ordinary turtle. This is a turtle raised by Canghai Dao Sheng. In ancient times, there was a big demon standing in the nine circles, not to mention the Rock Forest corridor. Such a turtle, once accompanied by the growth of Canghai Daosheng, carried Canghai Daosheng to the sea of fire and mount daoshan. Therefore, it can be imagined that such a small thorn is nothing to the old turtle? Even for the old turtle, such a little ground prick and temperature are not enough to tickle it. Even in this rock forest corridor, it still walks smoothly and comfortably. While Gu Zhun was sitting on the turtle''s back at this time, he also walked the whole corridor leisurely. In the end, without a corridor for half an hour, Gu Zhun passed the test directly. When he walked out of the corridor, Gu Zhun looked back at these young people who were still tortured in the first test. Gu Zhun also sighed slightly. "Today''s young people are too impetuous. They just want to practice one by one and don''t know it at all. In fact, a tough Taoist heart is also very important compared with the realm. Look at me. Have my face changed after walking through the Rock Forest corridor with my eyes closed?" Gu Zhun said earnestly. However, when this sentence reached other people''s ears, their expressions became particularly strange. Whether they have passed the first round of trial or not, they look at Gu Zhun and want to burst out fire. It''s just that they want to be immortal and die to break through the pass. You''re still here with your little intelligence. If it weren''t for fear of being disqualified directly, the younger generation of some aristocratic families couldn''t help punching Gu Zhun in the face at the moment. That''s cheap. At this time, on the watching table, Shenxia Zong an Biru and other women were rarely quiet at this time. At the moment, their beautiful eyes looked at Gu Zhun and didn''t speak. Because at this time, even they don''t know what to say to evaluate Gu Zhun. "I really want to smoke him." after a while, Zhou Wei, the quietest on weekdays, suddenly said something amazing and murmured. However, for Zhou Wei''s words at this time, the women of Shenxia sect unexpectedly didn''t look at their younger martial sister Zhou Wei with surprised eyes. But they all nodded one after another. Zhou Wei is not the only one with this idea Chapter 143 An hour has passed since the first round of the trial. Therefore, after the last junior to participate in the trial walked out of the Rock Forest corridor, the first round of trial also ended. In the first round of the trial, there were more than 9000 young people in dazhoucheng who originally participated in the big competition. Just in the first round, almost half of them have been eliminated. In the end, there were only more than 3000 people left. Such results were counted by those who tested and assessed, and they were also shocked. Because this elimination rate has greatly surprised them. Compared with previous years, this year''s elimination rate is simply the highest in history. This result made the faces of many aristocratic family elders very ugly, because they saw some problems clearly from this result. Over the years, they have made mistakes in cultivating young people. They pay too much attention to the improvement of skills and martial arts, but forget all about the Tao heart. As everyone knows, on the road of cultivation in the future, the heart of Tao is actually the most important link for the growth of a real strong man. A monk whose Taoist heart is not strong enough, no matter how high his realm is, he is also strong for a time. One day, he will be surpassed by countless people who have fallen behind him. Such a truth is unknown in the nine circles. After the practice and summary of countless generations, when seeing so many young people with weak heart eliminated, the people in the top of these aristocratic families also couldn''t help falling into a burst of meditation. However, there is one exception. That''s Gu Zhun. Because it was easy for this guy to pass the first level, he also made their angry teeth itch in the eyes of many people at this time, and regarded him as the first enemy of this test. Even some young people who have passed the first level have secretly made up their mind to give Gu Zhun some color in the second round of trial. Because the Rock Forest corridor in the first round of trial can cheat, but it can''t cheat in the second round. Because the second round of trial is not as simple as the first round. According to the rules of previous years, the second round of test is to put all the young generations of aristocratic families who have passed the first round of assessment into the mountains and forests. The second round of trial is also located in a mountain called Longshou mountain outside shiwanda mountain behind Dazhou city. This dragon head mountain has been used by the city of Dazhou for the second round of trials. In order to prevent cheating, the mountain range of Longshou mountain was directly blocked a month before the opening of Dabi trial. The examiner will randomly put 200 pairs of heaven and earth tokens in Longshou mountain. Thousands of people who pass the first pass of the test in Dazhou city will be cast into the mountains of Longshou mountain like a net at the same time, looking for heaven and earth tokens. Only those who collect the two tokens of heaven and earth within the specified time and return to the starting point before the second round of assessment and hand them to the assessors can be regarded as having passed the second round of trial and qualified to enter the third round of assessment. Therefore, this round of assessment is more difficult and cruel than the first round. Because there is no limit on the number of people to be promoted in the first round, as long as they can pass before the end of the first round of assessment, they will be promoted. However, the second round is different. There are only 200 pairs of heaven and earth tokens in the whole Longshou mountain, so that is to say, in the second assessment, ideally, only 200 people can be promoted. Three thousand jin two hundred. In other words, this round alone is more cruel than the first round. Moreover, as I said just now, this is still the most ideal situation. There is another unsatisfactory situation, that is, the second round of assessment time is very short, only two days. Within two days, even if thousands of people search Longshou mountain, it is difficult to search the whole Longshou mountain. Therefore, it''s impossible to find all the 200 pairs of heaven and earth tokens in Longshou mountain. Among them, it''s just like not saying that someone will steal and hide several tokens with the same font. For example, a monk may be lucky to find a pair of heaven and earth tokens and let him find an extra "Earth" token. Then, in order to destroy potential enemies in the future, the friar may also take the extra token with him or hide it in a more secret place. In this way, fewer people may eventually advance to the third round, perhaps less than 100. Moreover, there are many hidden rules in the second round. The trial Dabi allows monks to snatch tokens. Therefore, it is very common to fight in the second round. Even in previous sessions, there was an extreme situation, that is, a young generation of a high-level aristocratic family plundered wantonly in Longshou mountain, resulting in less than ten people promoted in the second round. And this person alone has more than 100 heaven and earth tokens in his hand. Therefore, the second round of trial is very cruel. And often in the second round of trial, it is also the best opportunity for revenge. There is a saying in Dazhou city that if you have a person who has been unhappy with him for a long time and suffers from being unable to make a decent move in the family, then go to the test Dabi. When you all enter the second round, even if you beat him into a pig''s head in Longshou mountain, no one will investigate. Therefore, from another point of view, the trial is more than the second round. It is a place for revenge and revenge. At the moment, almost 80% of the young generation of the aristocratic family who passed the first round of trial are sneering, casting a kind of schadenfreude on the same person. This person, it goes without saying, of course, is also an indifferent Gu Zhun. Obviously, needless to say, Gu Zhun''s "eye-catching" performance in the first round has aroused the public anger of 80% of the younger generation. They have decided to unite as soon as they enter the second round of Longshou mountain and give Gu Zhun a hard lesson. They want Gu Zhun to know why flowers are so red in this world! With the end of the first round, after the rectification of the elders of major aristocratic families, these young people took a rest and recovered their spiritual power one by one. Then, we marched towards Longshou mountain and began the second round of trial. On the way to Longshou mountain, you can see such a wonderful scene. On the back of a turtle as huge as a hill, Gu Zhun and his party are sitting on the ground. Behind them was a line so long that the tail could not be seen. This team was spontaneously formed by the younger generation in Dazhou City, and followed Gu Zhun''s ass. They sneer and wait. When they enter Longshou mountain, they are bound to rush up and beat Gu Zhun''s mouth askew. If you dare to act in front of us, we''ll beat you into a fool! Chapter 144 Longshou mountain is not far from Dazhou city. With the strength of monks'' feet, you can see a thick deep mountain in less than half an hour. This mountain is covered by thick fog all year round. There are swamps, dense forests, rivers, streams and even powerful monsters in the deep mountains. From a distance, you can hear all kinds of animal roars from the dragon head mountain. With the passage of time, a torrent of troops approached Longshou mountain. An elder in purple began to distribute a yellow crystal stone to each junior disciple who was about to enter Longshou mountain. This crystal stone is only the size of the nail cap. It can be pinned on the collar. It has no purpose of attack and defense. It is an image crystal stone. It can record the images seen by everyone after entering Longshou mountain and synchronize them to the outside world. These people from the outside can see the specific situation of each younger generation participating in the test of Dabi even if they do not enter Longshou mountain. Gu Zhun was also assigned such a crystal stone among the crowd. Then he didn''t care and pinned it on his collar. Then he patted the turtle''s back and asked the old turtle to walk towards Longshou mountain. However, at this time, as Gu Zhun began to move forward, a group of mighty teams behind him also began to follow up maliciously. These people are the younger generation of the aristocratic family who looked at Gu Zhun very unhappy at the first level before. At this time, he followed Gu Zhun step by step. He wanted to teach Gu Zhun a hard lesson at the first time after entering Longshou mountain. At this time, seeing this spectacular scene, an Biru and other women of Shenxia sect also couldn''t help showing a strange expression on their face. "This boy is really unlucky. So many people stare at him. I''m afraid there will be a fight after entering Longshou mountain." an Biru said, but although she said so, her face didn''t have any sympathy, but it was also a look of schadenfreude. I can''t help it. In fact, she must have been unhappy just now. Let these guys in Dazhou city teach him a lesson, just to relieve his anger. "Elder martial sister an, is there no other way to escape?" Zhou Wei asked nearby. She looked at so many people rubbing their hands behind Gu Zhun, and Zhou Wei asked cautiously. She was still worried. So many people rushed up later. Gu Zhun was afraid to be beaten half to death. In the face of his younger martial sister''s words, an Biru directly shook her head: "although the young people in Dazhou city are not high, they are not dry eaters. So many people are crowded around Gu Zhun. Unless he doesn''t go in, he can''t escape at all. But if he doesn''t enter Longshou mountain, he can''t have the chance to pass the second round of trial." An Biru said. Zhou Wei just nodded thoughtfully. If so, it seems to be a dead end. Gu Zhun, it''s bound to be beaten up today. The daughters of Shenxia sect thought so. Of course, the younger generation of Dazhou city also thought so. So unconsciously, they also accelerated their pace and followed Gu Zhun closely. At this time, Gu Zhun sat on the back of the old turtle, less than 50 steps away from the entrance of Longshou mountain. The next second, he suddenly stopped, looked at Song Qingyun, Mei Suqin and the third daughter of silver moon, smiled and said, "you can sit up, too. There will be a good play to play later." Gu Zhun ordered. At this time, song Qingyun''s three women also didn''t say much. They nodded one after another, jumped up, climbed onto the old turtle''s shell and sat down. Seeing this, Gu Zhun continued to order the old turtle to advance into Longshou mountain. Looking at this scene, those young people didn''t think so and didn''t take it to heart. Sitting on a turtle? You can''t escape a beating even if you sit on a rabbit today! So, following these young people, Gu Zhun finally stepped into the interior of Longshou mountain. Entering the deep mountain, the atmosphere around finally began to change. A dangerous smell came from all directions. The young people in the long line behind Gu Zhun also showed sneer. At the same time, they began to take out their weapons and walked towards Gu Zhun. Seeing these aristocratic family children coming towards them, song Qingyun touched her right hand on the hilt of her sword. "Childe, do you want to solve them here?" Song Qingyun said. At this moment, her momentum is ready to go, like a sharp arrow about to leave the string. As long as Gu Zhun gives an order, she will kill immediately. However, at this time, Gu Zhun shook his head: "Qingyun, those who achieve great things, don''t stick to small details. You should know the truth of fishing for big fish in a long line. Keep these kids useful first. Let''s avoid the limelight first." Gu Zhun smiled and said. Then, he leaned down, sat on the turtle''s back and patted the turtle''s neck: "Lao Qian, move, run, find a clean place and get rid of them." After Gu Zhun''s words, the old turtle''s eyes lit up immediately. For tens of millions of years, he has been trapped in the mausoleum of Canghai Daosheng. He hasn''t really moved his muscles and bones for many years. Therefore, at this time, hearing Gu Zhun''s orders, the old turtle felt his whole body excited, promised, and then spread his four feet and began to move. At this time, the old turtle''s action appeared on the group of young people behind Gu Zhun. These young people looked at the old turtle''s four feet and seemed to want to run away. At this time, someone also smiled. "Everyone, look, Gu Zhun, the boy is going to run away!" "Hahaha, what do you think of running on a tortoise? Can his fat tortoise run?" "Tortoise running is really a strange story for thousands of years. I''m afraid there is no monster slower than tortoise in these nine circles." Some people laughed. At the same time, outside Longshou mountain, looking at the scene in the light curtain, an Biru and other women of Shenxia sect also looked strange. They thought that Gu Zhun, who had just walked into Longshou mountain with confidence on his face, should have some backhand. Unexpectedly, they thought too much and overestimated Gu Zhun. This guy doesn''t have any backhand. It''s just wishful thinking to run by this turtle. Shenxiazong and others sighed and didn''t know what to say. At this time, in Longshou mountain, after a burst of cynicism, this group of young people seemed to have had enough and approached Gu Zhun. But then, when they were about to touch the turtle''s tail, they didn''t know why. In front of everyone, they only felt a flower and a burst of dust, "whoosh!" in front of them. When the people opened their eyes again, there was no turtle and Gu Zhun in front of them. Looking into the distance, they could only see a small black spot thousands of feet away. Seeing this scene happen before their eyes, these young people in Dazhou city don''t want to believe their eyes. What just happened? In front of them, a tortoise spread its four hoofs and ran faster than a rabbit! Some young people in Dazhou city were stunned and choked for a moment. This fucking Has the tortoise become sperm? Chapter 145 Longshou mountain, deep in the dense forest, is a dark blue lake. The lake is calm, and there is often a breeze, which makes the water surface like a shallow fold. Whoosh. On the shore, a white light passed by and stopped here. This is a huge turtle monster. On the turtle''s back like a hill, there are a man and three women. This group of people is naturally Gu Zhun''s four. At the moment, according to Gu Zhun''s instructions, the old turtle ran away as soon as he entered Longshou mountain. At the speed of the old turtle, he dumped the boys in Dazhou city in twos and threes. At this time, the old turtle stopped before the great lake like amber. Gu Zhun jumped down from the turtle''s back, looked up at the huge sun above his head, and then he found a relatively cool place to lie down. Looking at this scene, song Qingyun and others were surprised. As soon as he entered Longshou mountain, how did he lie down? Didn''t you come to the test? Shouldn''t we enter a state of intense search? Why did you sleep here instead of looking for a token? What''s going on? Song Qingyun''s third daughter can''t understand. "Young master, don''t we look for the pass token?" Mei Suqin asked, jumping down from the old turtle''s back. The woman''s words reached Gu Zhun''s ears. Then Gu Zhun didn''t open his eyes and waved his hand: "don''t worry, this test will take two days. What''s the hurry? Then someone will naturally send the token to the door. We just need to rest." Gu Zhun said casually. Then, he narrowed his eyes, looked at the old turtle by the lake, and ordered: "Lao Qian, go and catch some herring in the lake. My childe is hungry. Remember, don''t catch the small fish. Catch the biggest and fattest fish in the lake." Gu Zhun gave an order. Then, for some reason, the old turtle looked motionless. He looked at Gu Zhun and nodded. The whole body burst, and a huge spray of water rose. The old turtle jumped directly into the lake and went fishing. At this time, outside Longshou mountain, many people looked at the light curtain in front of them and saw that Gu Zhun and others ran away as soon as they entered Longshou mountain, and ran fast. At first, they also hated their teeth. Because they have no good feelings for Gu Zhun, they hope someone can teach this arrogant boy a lesson. However, at this time, after seeing Gu Zhun''s successful escape, they actually ran to the edge of a great lake. They were not in a hurry to find a token, but enjoyed it comfortably. These people are even more uncomfortable. They also hoped that Gu Zhun would suffer a little after entering Longshou mountain, but at this time, it seems that others are more comfortable than themselves and sleep in the shade. There may be fish to eat later. Look at these people. They stood in the sun staring at an image light curtain and didn''t say anything. They were angry and uncomfortable by a kid in the light curtain. Think about it. It''s all self abuse. At this time, Shenxia Zong an Biru and other women couldn''t help laughing, which was teased by Gu Zhun. Because they thought that Gu Zhun had provoked so many opponents before the beginning of the second round. It must be bad luck to enter Longshou mountain. At least a fat beating can''t run away. But how could they think that Gu Zhun is the most comfortable living in Longshou mountain. Instead of being beaten, they have lived a small life like a holiday. Such wit is like an inexplicably attractive magic, which can''t be admired. At this time, when an Biru and other women of Shenxia sect looked at Gu Zhun, they gradually felt that Gu Zhun was much more interesting than others. Because this guy can always do something unexpected. In this way, soon, a few hours have passed, and day and night alternate. At this time, the younger generation of other aristocratic families participating in the trial were running around like rats crossing the street in the deep mountains and forests of Longshou mountain, highly vigilant against the sneak attack of various monks and monsters. Several animal skin tents have been set up in Gu Zhun''s camp before a large lake in Longshou mountain, and the lights are bright. A bonfire rose, and several people sat around the fire. On a boulder cut flat, there were more than a dozen fat and fresh herring. These herring are the harvest of the old turtle in one day. In this huge lake, the old turtle hardly dug the whole Great Lake three feet. The herring he caught is called a huge amount. Finally, at Gu Zhun''s command, he also put back the extra herring, leaving only about a dozen of the fattest and most fresh ones. Looking at this, in front of himself and others, there are more than ten herring. Song Qingyun''s three women''s eyes can''t help but wrinkle slightly at this time. Because they really don''t understand. Why does this childe have to eat herring? Among the nine realms, it is well known that among the freshwater fish, herring has the worst meat quality, and there is also a very heavy fishy smell and bitterness. Very difficult to deal with. Once handled badly, a whole herring can''t eat. In such a large lake, obviously, there are more fish families that are more delicious than herring, and many old turtles were caught before. Among them, such as white dragon fish, pear God fish and so on. These fish are many times better than the most common herring in terms of meat quality and taste. However, for these fish, the childe didn''t know why. He didn''t even bother to take a look, so he let the old turtle put them back again and stubbornly left these herrings. Is it difficult that you have a unique taste? Like to eat this kind of old meat and earthy herring? Song Qingyun and others are really hard to understand. However, next, Gu Zhun looked at the live herring in front of him, and a rare smile appeared on his face. "Herring, I haven''t eaten it for a long time. It''s the most common but delicious fish in the nine worlds," Gu Zhun said, licking his lips. Looking at his mysterious young master, he was slandered by a common herring that no one ate. At Gu Zhun''s side, song Qingyun''s third daughter was also surprised. She seemed unwilling to believe her eyes. Is this herring really so delicious? Even Gu Zhun, who has always had the most tricky taste on weekdays, made such remarks, which made song Qingyun and others full of curiosity. In particular, Mei Suqin, like a curious baby at this time, looked at Gu Zhun and asked, "young master, is this herring really so delicious?" "No, the herring meat is dry and hard, tastes earthy and fishy, and is difficult to swallow. Of course, the general herring is not delicious, but it also depends on who will handle it. If the herring is handled well, it will also be the most delicious dish in the nine circles. You say yes, Lao Qian." Gu Zhun smiled and said slowly. With that, he also looked at the old turtle with deep meaning. Chapter 146 Gu Zhun''s eyes looked at the old turtle. At this time, a rare old turtle who usually counseled Gu Zhun like his son didn''t speak at this time, but lay there with his head down and was silent. Gu Zhun looked at him for a moment and knew what he was thinking. Therefore, Gu Zhun didn''t tease him again at this time. Instead, he began to take out a silver knife from his storage bag, bowed his head and began to deal with the herring. Gu Zhun''s skill in dealing with herring is very skilled. The Kung Fu of dividing two by three is to gut the ten herring in front of him one by one and take out the internal organs. When Gu Zhun was dealing with his internal organs, he also saw a burst of sweat on the forehead of the three women of song Qingyun around him. Because Gu Zhun''s action was too fast, they were all worried, especially when they saw Gu Zhun quickly take one hand into the belly of a herring and catch the internal organs. Song Qingyun''s three daughters almost couldn''t sit still. They wanted to grab the fish from Gu Zhun. For fear that his action was too big, they accidentally broke the gall in the belly of the herring. Because herring is difficult to deal with, in addition to the dry and hard meat, another reason is that the internal organs are difficult to deal with. If you are not a very skilled veteran and ask ordinary people to deal with herring, if you are not careful, you will break the gall in it when taking out the internal organs. The gall in the belly of herring is the most terrible of all fish. If a little bitter water flows out, the whole fish will be too bitter to eat. Gall bladder is also the most difficult to deal with among all fish, which is not much stronger than blisters. So when seeing Gu Zhun''s big hand to make gall, song Qingyun and others were scared to mention their hearts to their throat. However, Gu Zhun''s technique was indeed steady. There were more than a dozen herrings in a row. Even though his technique was rude, miraculously, he didn''t break the gall of any herring. In the eyes of song Qingyun and others, I have to say that it is a miracle. After Gu Zhun handled the internal organs of these herrings, Yin Yue asked, "what are you going to do with these herrings, steamed or boiled?" Silver moon asked, in her memory, when she was young. At that time, Yin Yue had not been brought back to Dazhou city by Gu Zhun''s mother, elder Shen Ning. In the secular world, Yin Yue also cooked such herring. The most common way is steaming or boiling. Although it tastes bad, it is indeed the most convenient way. However, in the face of Yin Yue''s words, Gu Zhun shook his head and said, "steaming and cooking are the biggest insult to the herring. The best way is to burn the herring." Gu Zhun said casually. Listening to his words, the expression on Yinyue''s face immediately became surprised. destroy by fire? She is quite proficient in cooking since childhood. She thinks she still has some understanding of cooking. However, she is so old that she has not seen anyone make herring by fire. Therefore, at this time, when Gu Zhun said burning herring, both Yin Yue and song Qingyun looked at Gu Zhun and became suspicious. Herring, originally dry and hard meat, tastes earthy. Steaming and boiling can barely press down the meat quality and taste. And the fire method, this is not to dry the meat of herring, hard and smelly? Is the fish still edible? So it was originally a piece of clay hard by the sun. Instead of diluting it with water, you burned it on the fire. Are you sure you can eat the last thing? Silver moon and others, no one can imagine. However, Gu Zhun didn''t say much about the three women''s questions at this time. Because it''s useless to say more. Wasting your words will only make others doubt you more and more. Only when they really do it, let them see it with their own eyes and taste it, will they believe what you say. Therefore, at this time, Gu Zhun didn''t say much and continued to deal with it. I saw that at this time, he put the ten or so herrings in front of him, and then took out a few things from the storage bag. These things are very fresh. It seems that they have just come back. They are red bayberry, banana leaf and several small river crabs. These things were taken out by Gu Zhun, and song Qingyun''s three women immediately looked at each other. Obviously, these things should have been brought back not long ago. At last, they knew that Gu Zhun had left the lake half an hour ago to look for these things. However, although watching Gu Zhun take out these three things. However, Yinyue and others still don''t understand that these ordinary things have anything to do with dealing with herring. Is it difficult to eat a banana leaf and a herring? And this way to eat? When Yinyue and others scratched their scalp and couldn''t understand, at the moment, Gu Zhun smiled and began to move. He first picked out the belly of the herring and put the bayberry in one by one. The belly of each herring was filled with ten. Then, Gu Zhun opened the shell of raw river crab, took out the crab roe, evenly coated the crab roe on the surface of herring, and finally wrapped it with banana leaves. Open the bonfire and put the herrings into the fire catkins. This treatment seems very simple, and there seems to be nothing strange in the eyes of Yinyue and others. They were also skeptical at this time. Is it so simple to treat the herring that the finished product baked by fire will become delicious? No matter what you think, it''s incredible. However, although things are incredible, when all this happens in Gu Zhun''s hands, it seems extremely normal. Half an hour later, Gu Zhun pulled out the fire again and took out the Plantain Leaf herring from the fire. At this time, when Gu Zhun tore open the banana leaves on the epidermis, he just exposed the fish meat in a corner of the leaves. An unheard of mellow smell came out of the fish meat. This mellow meat fragrance was exposed to the air. Just for a moment, song Qingyun''s three women couldn''t help but move their fingers. At this time, they also felt a burst of incredible. The smell of fish is so delicious. Is it really emitted after the herring roasted by fire, which is too simple to be handled just now? This wonderful feeling is really unspeakable. I can''t wait to take out the herrings from the fire, tear open the banana leaves on the outside and take a small bite. At this time, a kind of fat, tender and smooth fish was eaten and imported by them. A thick smell of crab roe juice exploded in their taste buds, mixed with delicious fish and the faint acidity and sweetness of Bayberry. Just for a moment, the freshness between the two rushed up to their heads. This second, song Qingyun felt that her heart was captured by such a herring. At this moment, the taste of herring was completely subverted in their hearts. Because it''s really delicious. They are so big that none of the fish they have eaten can match today''s herring! Who invented such a gifted dish? It''s a master''s work! Chapter 147 "Childe, did you invent such a unique method of herring? It''s really delicious!" In the camp, Mei Suqin asked vaguely, holding a herring without eating. Then Gu Zhun shook his head: "I really didn''t invent it." "Who invented it?" Song Qingyun asked. After all, she has never heard of this novel practice of herring. Why hasn''t such a delicious practice spread among the nine circles? These questions immediately crowded into song Qingyun''s mind, which made her curious. Listening to song Qingyun''s words, Gu Zhun also smiled at this time. After a while, his eyes looked at the old turtle again, and then slowly said, "speaking of, you have seen the people who invented the practice of herring." "Have we met? No." Mei Suqin and song Qingyun looked at each other, and they were all confused. At this time, Yin Yue''s eyes to Gu Zhun also became curious. She also wanted to know who Gu Zhun was talking about. "Young master, don''t let the cat out of the bag any more. Tell me quickly. Who is it?" Mei Suqin couldn''t bear it. She had a hot temper and was not that calm person, so she was upset by Gu Zhun''s words at this time. The herring at her mouth forgot to eat and asked. Gu Zhun looked at them. After a while, he pointed to the old turtle: "God ruins, Canghai sword saint." Gu Zhun pronounced the name, and the atmosphere immediately became deadlocked. Yinyue joined after, so of course she didn''t know what Gu Zhun meant. However, song Qingyun and Mei Suqin are more and more clear about who Gu Zhun is talking about. Canghai Dao Sheng. That was a figure of Dao Saint level in ancient times. He was a true God. Now, the practice of burning herring they eat comes from the hand of the Dao saint? This makes song Qingyun and others really a little unbelievable. Because they can''t imagine how a noble figure of Dao would cook? And use herring, the most common ingredient, to study the practice? This is equivalent to a world''s richest man cooking and studying how to fry tomatoes and eggs. Therefore, when Gu Zhunyi reported the name, song Qingyun and her daughters were unwilling to believe it for the first time. Daosheng braised fish? This is simply impossible. No matter who it is, it will not be believed. However, the fact is often not so easy to be accepted. As Gu Zhun said, the exclusive method of burning herring is really from the hands of Canghai Daosheng. In those years, Gu Zhun used several volumes of martial arts to exchange them from Canghai Daosheng. At that time, Gu Zhun tasted the delicacies of Jiujie. Later, when he passed the South China Sea, he passed Canghai Shenzong and smelled an unheard of fish smell in the air. Even Gu Zhun, who has tasted the delicacies of the nine realms, couldn''t help but be moved by it. Later, he found the Canghai Dao saint who cooked fish in the secret place of the back mountain of Canghai Shenzong. After tasting it, Gu Zhun didn''t hesitate to exchange four volumes of immortal martial arts for this practice of cooking fish. Such a skill may be in the eyes of outsiders. Gu Zhun is undoubtedly crazy. It''s not crazy to trade four volumes of immortal martial arts for one dish. What is it? However, in Gu Zhun''s eyes, these are value for money. Later, as expected, he never saw a more strange and delicious method of burning herring than the little ghost of Canghai Dao Saint taught him to burn herring. Therefore, until now, Gu Zhun still believes that this is the most cost-effective and value for money deal he has done in his previous life. Moreover, Gu Zhun once asserted to Canghai Daosheng. In the future, even if this boy doesn''t take the Dao way and devotes himself to cultivating the kitchen way, he is bound to become a famous chef in the ninth world in the future! Unfortunately, in those days, the Canghai boy was in high spirits. He didn''t even listen to Gu Zhun''s words, but threw himself into the Dao. Later, it became a great pity for Gu Zhun. "When Canghai Daosheng was young, his family was poor. He was even helpless. He was so poor that he couldn''t even eat. Every time I couldn''t eat, I would go to the back mountain stream of their village to catch herring, and herring is the worst and most difficult one among all fish. However, apart from herring, Canghai Daosheng didn''t make a living when he was young. Therefore, Canghai Daosheng had to try all kinds of cooking herring by himself at that time. Finally, one day, after countless attempts, he invented such a method and made a wonderful braised herring. Later, after Canghai Daosheng left the village for some reasons, he worked as a cook in a secular restaurant for a long time. At that time, the dish he was best at was the braised herring. However, for some reasons later, Canghai Daosheng didn''t spread the practice of this dish. Therefore, few people knew this practice. " Gu Zhun said carelessly, as if these childhood deeds of Canghai Daosheng were like a treasure in Gu Zhun''s mouth. Listening to Gu Zhun''s words, song Qingyun''s three daughters are also infatuated. If Gu Zhun hadn''t told them this, they would never know that the Canghai sword saint who stood at the top of the nine realms in ancient times was invincible. When I was young, I had such a past. When Gu Zhun finished, his eyes also moved away from Song Qingyun''s three women and turned to the old turtle. At the moment, the old turtle was the only one of them who didn''t eat the braised herring. Because at this time, it did not know when it had reached the lake, looked up high and looked at the moon in the sky. There was an extremely complex emotional flow in its eyes. It seems that through this round of moon, we can go back to the era of growing up with Canghai boys 20 million years ago. That year, Houshan Creek was full of black carp. A arrogant Turtle was touched from the bottom of the river by a boy named Qian Fei. From that time on, they felt pity for each other and began to live together. Now, in the blink of an eye, more than 20 million years have passed. The arrogant turtle is still alive. However, that once young and steady boy has already died for many years. The water in the east of the river is rolling, the waves wash away the heroes, and the success or failure of right and wrong is empty. In ancient times, many gods and Demons rose together and were invincible. However, up to now, I don''t know how many people have disappeared in the smoke. Time is the most terrible and ruthless thing in the world. The old turtle leaned over and sighed. After a while, he felt a man sitting beside him and smiled and handed him something. The old turtle turned and looked. It was Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun also sat beside him at this time and handed him the warm herring in his hand. He said, "try it. Although it''s not as good as what Canghai boy made himself, it''s not too bad. The past is like smoke. Let him pass." Gu Zhun said slowly. After listening to Gu Zhun''s words, the old turtle was stunned for a while. After a while, he finally figured it out. He got up and worshipped Gu Zhun from a distance. "Thank you for your advice!" Chapter 148 The next day, the rising sun hung high. On the edge of the great lake of Longshou mountain, in a camp, the bonfire went out and a wisp of faint smoke rose slowly. Song Qingyun''s three daughters got up early, and Yin Yue was still refining her knife technique. Gu Zhun looked around the great lake and was surrounded by an old turtle as big as a hill. "Childe, it''s the next day. Don''t we really need to find a token?" Song Qingyun walked slowly behind him and asked with some worry. "This kind of thing is urgent. Soon, someone will send it to us." Gu Zhun said with a smile. Send it over? What does that mean? Song Qingyun''s beautiful eyes coagulated and felt that she couldn''t understand. However, she soon understood Gu Zhun''s words, because after the next quarter of an hour. An uninvited guest broke into Gu Zhun''s camp. Xu Liang is a direct descendant of the Xu family in Dazhou city. The Xu family is not a famous family in Dazhou City, but the top of the second rate forces in Dazhou city. The recent situation of the Xu family is not very good. The three aristocratic families have expanded their industries in recent years, which has seriously shrunk their industries. Over the past few years, the Xu family has been unable to make ends meet. Therefore, Xu Liang''s task is arduous. Several elders of the Xu family put their hope on him. As long as Xu Liang can break into the top 20 in the test of Dabi, he can get a lot of cultivation resources. By that time, the crisis of the Xu family can be solved. At least, it''s not a problem to stick to it for another two or three years. At the beginning, Xu Liang was also confident, because he was the first genius of the Xu family. At the age of only 12, he has reached the state of quenching six layers of body. He is known as the greatest genius of the Xu family in a century. Originally, he was full of confidence. He thought that as long as he took part in the test, Dabi would disdain to take a look at the top 20. There is only one goal for him to make Liang, that is, the throne of the first place! However, the dream is beautiful and the reality is skinny. Originally, Xu Liang could not lift his head when he was hit in the first round. In the first round of the Rock Forest corridor, the one that let Xu Liang go was called a dying man. Finally, he bit his teeth and advanced into the second round. After entering Longshou mountain, he was worried and scared everywhere. That is to prevent human friars from killing people and stealing goods, and always worry about the sneak attack of monsters. Last night, Xu Liang felt that he was going crazy. Endless mosquito bites! The roar of animals in all directions! After only one day in the dragon head mountain, Xu Liang felt that he was about to be depressed. How could he still have the look of the proud first genius of the Xu family! Now Xu Liang is about to collapse. However, he was lucky. Yesterday, he accidentally picked up a "heaven" token in a stone crack, which is the only comfort. At dawn today, Xu Liang just wanted to come out and try his luck to see if he could find another token, and then he could leave the ghost place directly. He was lucky. Not long after he came out of his hiding place, he heard a gurgling sound of water. After entering, Xu Liang found a camp on the edge of the great lake. At first, Xu Liang was worried when he first found this place. If the camp is located here, will there be disciples of three aristocratic families or some powerful children of Gu family. But later, after Xu Liang observed for a while, he found a familiar figure, and his courage gradually grew up. Because he found that the owner of the camp was looking after this guy. When he first entered Longshou mountain, he Xu Liang once took the lead in the charge of Gu Zhun''s army. But unfortunately, as soon as he entered the mountain, he ran away. Originally, Xu Liang thought he had no chance to meet the boy. Now he didn''t expect to meet him again with such good luck. Xu Liang sneered in his heart. This is really a broken iron shoe. There is no place to find. It takes no time! As we all know, Gu Zhun is a famous waste wood in Dazhou city. He was a fool before he was eight years old. Up to now, it has been less than a month to practice, and even the first level of Dabi test has been cheated. And even if he is the son of the city Lord, now this is in Longshou mountain, the boundary of Longshou mountain, which is beyond the control of the city Lord Gu Yan. Xu Liang rubbed his hands. Last night, he swallowed his anger and dared not offend anyone! This morning, he was going to hit hard and teach Gu Zhun a lesson. Thinking of this, Xu Liang''s heart was better than action, so he set out. With a move, I snapped the storage bag twice, and a blue light flashed. Sword! Next, a long blue sword appeared on Xu Liang''s hand. This sword is the ancestral treasure of the Xu family, although it is not a magic weapon. However, there is also a big background. If they were not forced to hurry, several elders of the Xu family would not give this sword to Xu Liang to participate in the test of Dabi. With the sword in his hand, Xu Liang''s self-confidence suddenly expanded. A burst of pride rose in my chest. There was an illusion that the sword was in hand and the sword was like a long night. So, without even thinking about it, Xu Liang broke into Gu Zhun''s camp with his sword. "Gu Zhun, you promised Grandpa Liang to come out and be beaten!" Xu Liang broke into the camp and began to shout and drink. At this time, Gu Zhun and song Qingyun, who were standing by the lake, turned around and looked at it strangely when they heard the cry. Gu Zhun also smiled faintly, pointed to Xu Liang who carried the sword in the camp and said, "here comes the one who sent the token." Song Qingyun touched her forehead and looked at Xu Liang''s figure. Some didn''t know what to say. Immediately, Gu Zhun walked over and slowly asked Xu Liang, "are you looking for me?" "Gu Zhun, unexpectedly, you can be found by grandpa Xu Liang when you hide here. You can only say that you have bad luck!" When Xu Liang saw Gu Zhun appear, he also laughed. At this time, listening to Xu Liang''s words, Gu Zhun nodded in agreement: "yes, you''re right. I''ve hidden here, and you can find that your luck is really bad." Gu Zhun sighed and told the truth. However, when he said this sentence, Xu Liang was obviously stunned. "What are you talking about?" "Nothing. Do you have a token?" Gu Zhun asked. "Hum, I''m not afraid to tell you. With your luck, Grandpa Xu Liang got a Tianzi token as soon as he entered Longshou mountain yesterday!" Xu Liang was elated. At this time, facing Gu Zhun, he thought he had enough confidence, so he didn''t hide anything at all. However, at this time, when he said this sentence, Gu Zhun''s eyes immediately changed, as if looking at a fat sheep to be slaughtered. "Good, then you can''t go today!" Gu Zhun nodded with a serious face. After Gu Zhun''s words, Xu Liang looked at the former and then looked at himself. He couldn''t help but be startled. Huh? What''s going on? It shouldn''t be the time to teach Gu Zhun a lesson, right? How do you feel that this guy''s eyes are more excited than himself? Chapter 149 Xu Liang began to feel that things had become a little bad, and the atmosphere around him began to become something wrong at this time. This makes Xu Liang suddenly have the illusion that a sheep enters a wolf''s nest. Moreover, he, the sheep, swaggered his head into the wolf''s mouth. Xu Liang had a sense of crisis in his heart. At this moment, he wanted to run away. However, in the next moment, when Xu Liang looked back, I didn''t know when, behind him, a figure appeared there. Holding a red whip, he looks strange. This woman is Mei Suqin. Xu Liang''s face moved, and his expression became a little unnatural. "What are you doing? This is a test of Dabi. You can''t deceive less with more. This is a foul! This is cheating!" Xu Liang stepped back. He felt surrounded. At this time, he couldn''t help shouting. However, at this time, Gu Zhun smiled and said, "don''t get me wrong. We won''t bully you with more and less. One person is enough. Suqin, grab his token." Gu Zhun ordered. Then, from behind Xu Liang, Mei Suqin listened to Gu Zhun''s words, "pa", and the whip in her hand was on the ground, and sparks splashed. Xu Liang gave a "gulp" and looked at Mei Suqin who was approaching him. At that moment, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and retreated a few steps. "You, don''t come here!" This woman has a strong breath and can''t deal with herself. Xu Liang wanted to run, but he just took a step. "Pa" was another sound. In front of him, a whip pulled out a white mark directly on the ground. Xu Liang shrunk his feet and dared not move again. "Run? Can you run?" Mei Suqin pulled the whip and threatened. Seeing this scene, Xu Liang felt a little cold. He seems to know that he has entered a wolf''s nest this time. It seems that he can''t run today. Only fight back! Xu Liang was cruel to himself and followed closely. He took out the long sword in his hand, "I finally warn you that this is an ancestral sword, cutting iron like mud! If you insist on forcing each other, don''t blame me for Xu Liang''s impoliteness!" Xu Liang inhaled deeply and said. At this time, he also put on a posture, took out their Xu family sword skills, and wanted to fight to death. However, as soon as his words came out, Gu Zhun looked into his eyes. Ancestral sword? Gu Zhun touched his chin, which was interesting. Then, Gu Zhun shouted again. "Suqin, grab his sword with you." After Gu Zhun said this, Xu Liang''s face became even darker. Shit. This is not an aristocratic family disciple for trial. This is a fucking robber! No, robbers are not like you! Xu Liang''s face turned green. I knew he was talking too much? Isn''t it uncomfortable for yourself? But soon, he had no chance to regret. Because at this time, when Mei Suqin saw a whip in his hand, Xu Liang only felt a strong wind blowing from his ear. "Hoo" a wind. Xu Liang felt a great force coming from his head. Then he was black in front of him, fainted and unconscious. Looking at Xu Liang who had fallen and passed out, Gu Zhun nodded with satisfaction. Without politeness, he took away his storage bag and the ancestral green sword in Xu Liang''s mouth. After that, Gu Zhun ordered the old turtle to throw the beam directly into the lake. From Xu Liang''s storage bag, Gu Zhun found several things. Some scattered pills, a white Tianzi token, and a few messy seal characters. Looking at these things, Gu Zhun only took out the token, and lost interest in others. A pile of garbage. Finally, he picked up the green sword and threw it directly to song Qingyun after a slight look. This green sword is not even a magic weapon. It''s too important to give it to Gu Zhun. He simply handed it over to song Qingyun to deal with it. After touching the Tianzi token in his hand, Gu Zhun pondered. Now, he has a Tianzi card, that is, he still needs a dizi token to pass. But the rest of the landmarks. Gu Zhun believed that in less than half an hour, someone would rush to deliver it to him. Thinking so, he just looked at the lake in front of him, as if everything was ready. At this time, on the other side of the great lake, a distressed figure climbed up from the lake, vomited several mouthfuls of lake water, and looked back with hate. Shit, I didn''t expect to be so unlucky. I came across a hard idea! I even lost my family sword and threw myself into the lake. He has lost his face. Damn Gu Zhun, Grandpa Xu Liang will wait for you. He will find someone to find this place for himself! Xu Liang climbed ashore from the lake, rested for a while, then Pooh, stood up and walked into the mountains. After he left, a huge black figure also surfaced in the middle of the lake. He looked mysteriously at Xu Liang''s back and turned around to swim back to the shore. This figure is the old turtle. At the moment, the old turtle smiled strangely. Childe, you guessed right. Xu Liang pretended to be dead and deliberately asked him to throw Xu Liang into the lake in order to catch big fish for a long time. You can look for people. The more you look for, the bigger the fish will be! The old turtle returned to the camp. At this time, he whispered a few words in Gu Zhun''s ear. Then, there was a self-evident light in their eyes. Everything is ready. The bait Xu Liang has been thrown out. Now, it''s time to prepare the fishing net! Gu Zhun thought so. Then he began to walk around with his hands on his back in the camp. Outside Longshou mountain, at the moment, many people look at Gu Zhun''s next strange move, which is a feeling of being confused. Because now Gu Zhun just carries his hands and looks old. At the moment, he was circling around the middle of the great lake, walking two steps, stopping one step, bending down and burying something in the land under his feet. Such a cycle repeats, no one knows what medicine he is selling in his gourd. At the same time, these spectators from God''s perspective can also be seen from this light curtain. With Xu Liang''s call, in just half an hour, there were many aristocratic family children began to gather. This time, thousands of people were gathered at once. Almost immediately, two-thirds of the people who passed the first round of the trial were called. As soon as this terrible force gathered, it immediately followed Xu Liang''s footsteps and rushed towards Gu Zhun''s place. On the contrary, Gu Zhun was still walking leisurely and naturally. He didn''t seem to worry about anything at all. His move also made many viewers laugh in their hearts. Boy, it''s bad luck for you not to go yet! Chapter 150 In front of the huge light curtain outside Longshou mountain, tens of thousands of spectators were gloating. An Bi of Shenxia sect, such as Zhou Wei, was vaguely nervous. "Gu Zhun, what are you thinking? After letting Xu Liang go, he still stays where he is. What are you waiting for? Isn''t this death?" Even Ann Biru, who is the most unreliable in daily life, couldn''t help worrying at this time. This is not a joke. If you don''t do well, you may be beaten half to death. "Not necessarily. Gu Zhun is not that simple. Xu Liang pretends to be dead. He should know, but even so, he can let Xu Liang go. He should have known what happened later. According to Gu Zhun''s previous actions, this boy is thoughtful, plans and moves. It''s better not to draw a conclusion so quickly, and..." At the side of an Biru and other women, at this time, the beautiful palace dress woman who had not spoken for a long time finally spoke and objectively evaluated Gu Zhun. However, she only said half of her words, just paused, as if she saw something. "Elder Hongfu, don''t just say half of what you say, and what?" anbiru asked nearby. She couldn''t hear half of what others said. "Moreover, if I''m right, Gu Zhun''s current action seems to be doing something." elder Hongfu''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and his expression rarely became dignified: "it''s impossible. How can he do it at such a young age?" "Elder, what do you mean?" listening to the self talk of the elder Hongfu, at this time, not only the women such as an Biru and Zhou Wei, but also shangguanyue looked at the elder Hongfu. "Array, Gu Zhun''s behavior now is like arranging an array, but how old is he? How can he arrange an array? I hope I''m wrong." elder Hongfu said in horror. In fact, when she said this, she couldn''t believe it. She just hoped she was wrong. Array, that''s not what ordinary people can arrange. People who can arrange arrays are called array mages. Every array master, like famous masters and medicine refiners, has to learn a lot. How few mages are there in the eastern wasteland array? Even the youngest array master must be more than 20. But how old is Gu Zhun now? How could he put up an array? This is an incredible thing even in the eyes of Hongfu elder shenxiazong. It''s impossible! How could there be such a young array mage? Whether it''s elder Hongfu, even shangguanyue''s eyes have slightly changed. She doesn''t want to believe that Gu Zhun will be a matrix mage. Because even within their Shenxia sect, there are only two mages in the array, one is a guest Qing elder of their Shenxia sect, and the other is the current leader of Shenxia sect. Even the first-class sect such as Shenxia sect rarely has the existence of array master. It can be imagined how popular the profession of array master is in the East wasteland. I''m afraid it is regarded as a guest of honor in any sect. Gu Zhun became an array Mage at the age of eight. Even in shangguanyue''s eyes, it is impossible. However, as the saying goes, there is nothing absolutely impossible in this world. For example, if this thing happens to Gu Zhun, any impossibility will become possible. Outside the camp, he walked around for a hundred feet, buried some array stones used in the array, Gu Zhun clapped his hands leisurely, and then walked straight to another direction outside the camp. This time, Gu Zhun didn''t leave far, but came directly to a cliff not far from the camp. Here, we have a very broad vision and can clearly see all kinds of situations in the camp. Then Gu Zhun sat down directly here. Seeing Gu Zhun''s strange behavior, shenxiazong and others were also confused. An Bi Ru asked, "what is he doing?" "Fishing." "Fishing?" an Biru looked up at elder Hongfu. "Yes, Xu Liang is the bait thrown out. Gu Zhun has arranged the fishing net in advance. It is calculated that Xu Liang will bring people back, so now he is waiting for them to drill. It''s really a headache to meet such opponents." Elder Hongfu said, after talking, she also looked sympathetically at the light curtain, and the gang of black people rushed to GuZhun for a long time. This is the one who used to send tokens. Poor Xu Liang. Poor children of these aristocratic families in Dazhou city. I''m afraid they don''t know yet. Starting from the first level, this is a bureau set by Gu Zhun. At this time, with the strength of the monk''s feet, Xu Liang soon came to the camp where Gu Zhun was previously located. Previously, Xu Liang was worried that Gu Zhun would not run away at this time. If so, their expedition team would be empty. But when Xu Liang saw that the camp was still there, his face also showed a strong sneer. I haven''t left yet. I can''t spare you this time! Xu Liang thought that he began to make gestures to the children of these aristocratic families behind him. As discussed before, the whole camp was surrounded in a trend of encirclement, for fear that the thing before it would happen again. Now they know that Gu Zhun has a turtle that can run very well. Therefore, Xu Liang and others have long thought of a good way to fill Gu Zhun''s entire camp. After listening to the command, the big guys rush in together and capture Gu Zhun directly. At that time, even if Gu Zhun has wings, he can''t fly out of their palms! Xu Liang and others were hot in their hearts, as if they could see Gu Zhun being abused by blood in their palms. Therefore, at this time, Xu Liang directly shouted, "everyone rush!" With Xu Liang''s fierce drink, immediately, the army of nearly 2000 people rushed into Gu Zhun''s camp with a momentum of life and death. It was as fierce as destroying the dry and decadent, and trampled the whole camp out in an instant. "Gu Zhun, Grandpa Xu Liang is back again! Come out and die!" Xu Liang stood in the middle of the camp. This time, he was holding a treasure knife with unparalleled anger. Compared with the previous time, he had more confidence and harder waist. Because this time, he brought people. With so many people supporting him, he didn''t believe it. Can Gu Zhun turn the sky? However, Xu Liang''s idea is not wrong. Unfortunately, he has bad luck. Because at this time, Gu Zhun, who was on the cliff, watched everyone enter the camp. At the moment, he also felt a green array stone from his waist and threw it down the mountain. "Bang!" the stone fell to the ground and hit Xu Liang''s head. Xu Liang gave a "ouch", felt the stone falling from the sky, and suddenly got angry and scolded, "which grandson hit you, Grandpa Xu Liang?" Xu Liang looked up and saw their Gu Zhun smiling on the top of the cliff. Then Xu Liang''s face was overjoyed. It turned out to be hiding on a cliff. "Gu Zhun, that guy is on the cliff. Let''s go up the mountain with me!" Xu Liang said. However, his voice had just landed, and everyone had not had time to respond. A burst of vertical and horizontal scattered, and the extremely cumbersome array pattern is that the array stone thrown by Gu Zhun is slowly integrated into the ground, and then it is triggered to be bright. This one thousand person brigade, at this time, only felt a burst of collapse under its feet. After the violent shaking, dozens of aura flags also rose directly from the soil in all directions and floated in the air. They were circled like piglets one by one. "This, what is this?" Among the crusading troops, someone gave a cry of surprise and was in a cold sweat. In ambush? Surrounded? But aren''t they just here to surround Gu Zhun? Chapter 151 During the expedition, looking at the array flags rising in all directions, someone panicked. How could they think that the hunting activities that should have been stable have developed into such a thing now? Where did the flag come from in the wilderness? Where did you get the array? This is a trap! Some people woke up at this time, and then they immediately became flustered and ran around like headless flies. Array! This is not something that ordinary people can arrange. To arrange an array, the most basic one must be a star array mage. The array mage profession is surprisingly rare in the East. Even if it is a first-order array, it can''t be cracked by ordinary people. Not to mention that there are not even a few monks in Kaimai territory among them. This is really difficult. If this is really a complete array, even if they are planted this time, more than 2000 people will not work. The mystery of the array is not that many people are useful. Someone complained. Among them, there are many people who have gathered together two Heaven and earth tokens. Originally, they had to leave Longshou mountain to pass the second round of trial. However, he was intercepted by Xu Liang halfway, saying that he found Gu Zhun''s whereabouts. They think very well. Anyway, they have collected all the customs clearance tokens and can pass the customs. It''s still early to teach Gu Zhun a lesson. It won''t waste time. That''s why I came to join the fun. But who could have thought that this was a trap at all. Gu Zhun had guessed that they would come, so he dug a pit here in advance and waited for them to jump excitedly. Thinking of this, the mentality of these people exploded in an instant, and they also began to regret it one after another. Aren''t you free? What are you doing here? At this time, naturally, there were smart people among these people. They remained silent and began to look for a solution to the flag. Because these people don''t believe it at all. Gu Zhun is a matrix mage. Maybe this is a cover for bluffing people. They don''t want to be cheated by this possible fake array without trying. Unfortunately, they had a good idea, but when they walked outside the flag, it was only two or three steps away. However, such a short distance, they walked for a quarter of an hour, but they haven''t even touched a flag. Such a strange scene happened to them. At this time, fools can know that this array must not be false. Because fake arrays can''t have this effect at all. This is a real puzzle. I just don''t know if there are any means of attack in this maze. If there is no means of attack, they are at best trapped. Once Gu Zhun was more cruel, he laid one or two killing arrays on the basis of this maze. Even the simplest killing array was enough for them to drink a pot. However, in the face of these young people, Gu Zhun was too lazy to waste more array stones on them. It was almost enough to trap them with a maze to achieve his goal. He''s not the kind of killer. Besides, the younger generation of this aristocratic family actually had no disputes with him before. Therefore, Gu Zhun certainly won''t embarrass them too much. When he reached for it, a powerful hand pressed down out of thin air and sucked up the storage bag at the waist of the team of nearly 1000 people. Gu Zhun even achieved his goal. Looking at the rain like storage bag that was caught by Gu Zhun''s spiritual force on the cliff, at this moment, whether in the maze or those nearly 10000 spectators watching the battle outside Longshou mountain, they couldn''t help taking a hard blow from the corners of their mouths at this time. This Gu Zhun is very good at doing things. It''s simply not giving people a way to live. More than 2000 people''s storage bags were taken at once. How many people entered the second round of the trial? This is to kill them all and send them home in advance! Some people are stunned. They have watched the trial Dabi for several times, although many abnormal young people have appeared in the past. However, it is the first time to see such wanton plundering and unscrupulous as Gu Zhun. He''s not afraid to cause public anger? Some people thought so, but the next second, his idea was immediately strangled by himself, and the corners of his mouth took a hard blow. That''s right. This guy seems to have aroused public anger. Now more than 2000 people who have been robbed of these storage bags seem to have come to seek Gu''s approval. "Wow!" In the middle of the sky, Gu Zhun''s spiritual power rolled up. Suddenly, more than 2000 storage bags were opened at the same time. It was like a token rain in the sky. Numerous tokens with various words fell from the sky and piled up in front of Gu Zhun. Among them, there are countless tokens of Tianzi and dizi. After Gu Zhun took a look, he rolled up his sleeves and left none of them. He rolled all these tokens into the storage bag. Seeing this scene happen with their own eyes, the children of these aristocratic families who were still trapped in the maze immediately became anxious. "Gu Zhun, you can''t do this. This is our token. You''re violating the trial rules!" "Let us out quickly. We have more than 2000 people. The elders will not let you go!" "Grandson, I''ll give you one last chance. I''ll count three and let Grandpa Xu Liang out. Otherwise, I''ll never spare you when I go out!" In the maze, there are countless threats one after another. Listening to these sounds, Gu Zhun took out his ear, left ear in and right ear out. Threats. He doesn''t know how many such words he''s heard these years. But the threat, does it work? If it''s useful, you should be trapped now. Originally, after getting these customs clearance tokens, according to Gu Zhun''s character, he should turn around and walk directly. However, when he finally heard a familiar voice in the crowd, the expression on Gu Zhun''s face also became a little strange. The familiar voice he heard was naturally none other than Xu Liang. Looking down, sure enough, in this maze, Liang is holding a big knife, blushing and shouting the most joyful. Then Gu Zhun squatted down, smiled at the maze and shouted: "Don''t worry, Xu liangdaoyou, you don''t have to play again. You''re so proud to lead so many people to this maze this time. I''ll wait for you at the exit of Longshou mountain. I''ll keep your token for you first. You''ll find a chance to sneak out later. As we agreed before, I''ll see you at the exit of Longshou mountain!" Gu Zhun looked strange and shouted. As soon as he said this, many people''s faces became strange. Then, three seconds later, he glanced at Xu Liang, who was stunned in the crowd. They were still wondering why Gu Zhun had long known that he and others would come and arranged an array here in advance to wait for them. It''s because of you, boy! I''ve already colluded with Gu Zhun. Come and pit them! What a good acting! You almost cheated Xu Liang! After thinking through Gu Zhun''s words just now, at this time, the eyes of more than 2000 people in the maze looked at Xu Liang fiercely. He was so eager to peel off his skin. "Everybody, actually, this is not the case. There is a misunderstanding. I said I was wronged. Do you believe it?" Listening to Gu Zhun''s words, Xu Liang''s heart has cooled half since just now. At this time, he looked at the more than 2000 people in the maze and looked at himself like a wolf. Xu Liang immediately smiled bitterly. While retreating, he also explained pale. However, at this time, no matter how he explained, no one was willing to believe it. "Ah! Oh! Don''t fight, don''t fight! Be gentle! Big brother..." After half a cup of tea, in the maze, there was a terrible sound of beating and screaming. Hear sad, see tears! Chapter 152 Seeing Xu Liang beaten, Gu Zhun was relieved. At this time, he stood up from the cliff with satisfaction. When he was about to leave here, suddenly, Gu Zhun''s eyes narrowed and a human figure appeared in the middle of the lake. Wearing white clothes and holding a long white sword in his hand, the man walked through the water with a bamboo joint. When he passed here, he could see the huge maze on the shore at the moment. Through the outside of the maze, you can clearly see thousands of trapped people in the array. The man in white was also slightly surprised in his heart. It was really a big hand. Nearly a thousand people were trapped in a maze. I don''t know who did it. The man in white thought. At this time, his eyes turned and he immediately saw the figures on the cliff not far away. A man and three women, and a very familiar turtle. Gu Zhun? The man in white was still very impressed by the turtle monster. After all, many people were deeply impressed when he was in the Rock Forest corridor. At the moment, seeing Gu Zhun, this man also nodded slightly towards the cliff. However, the next second, when he saw one of the three women behind Gu Zhun, his face became a little complicated. At the same time, seeing the man in white, Gu Zhun could obviously feel that song Qingyun''s body trembled violently behind him and had some reactions. "Do you know him?" Gu Zhun asked, quite interested. Song Qingyun nodded: "it''s from the Song family." "Song family." Gu Zhun''s eyes became wonderful. If he remembered correctly, at this time, facing the schadenfreude of the purple elder, the elder of the Song family also snorted coldly: "Old Gongsun, it''s not up to your Gongsun family to take care of my song family''s affairs. Song Qingyun''s evil will naturally be handled by my song family. You''d better worry about yourself." The elder surnamed song had a cold face, and the expression on his face was more ugly than anyone. At this time, after saying a word, he brushed his sleeve directly, turned around and ignored anyone. But then he looked at the figure of song Qingyun in the light curtain. An unprecedented strong killing intention broke out in the eyes of the elder surnamed song. Little beast, that thing made you live to this day under the pressure of some old guys. I didn''t expect to be close to the family now. However, the Song family is going to kill a man. I''m afraid it can''t save your life if we send a dead man who is half a step away, even Gu Fu! Chapter 153 At dusk, there is less than half an hour before the end of the second round of trial. At the entrance of Longshou mountain, people in twos and threes have gathered. These people came here early after they took part in the second round of the test and got the customs clearance token. For example, Gu Ziqing of the Gu family was the first to come out of the Longshou mountain test. It took only two hours from entering the mountain to coming out. Such a speed is simply shocking. Now, the examination is almost over, and the face of the examiner in charge of registration becomes strange when he looks at Longshou mountain. That''s not right. It shouldn''t be like this. In the second round of Dabi trial in Dazhou city in previous years, even if the number of customs clearance is no less, it can''t be so outrageous. How come now that the assessment is almost over, only these people come out? The examiner looked sideways at the few eleven people standing next to him and moved his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. He has been waiting at the entrance of Longshou mountain. There is no light curtain to watch the war here. Therefore, these assessors in charge of registration do not know what is happening in Longshou mountain. Even the eyes of Gu Ziqing, who had passed the second round of trial, became strange. It seems that the atmosphere of this year''s trial has become very strange. Aren''t there more than 2000 people who entered the trial with them? There are also more than 200 customs clearance tokens placed in the deep mountains. No matter what you think, it is impossible for them to pass only. Gu Ziqing, Shi Yang and others can''t figure it out. At this time, the people saw that under the sunset at dusk, a huge black spot was finally seen on the distant horizon. This figure is Gu Zhun and others sitting on the turtle''s back. As Gu Zhun and others approached slowly, at the moment, the examiner was finally relieved. Fortunately, he thought that only these 11 people really passed the second round this time. Now they are finally coming again. "Are you here to deliver the token?" asked the person in charge of registration. At this time, in the face of the examiner, Gu Zhun just lay on Song Qingyun''s thigh, looking leisurely and complacent. He ignored the examiner. Looking at this scene, the examiner in charge of registration almost blew his lungs. Is this boy deliberately taking this attitude? This is crazy! Even the person in charge of registration was very upset and wanted to smoke him twice. At this moment, Gu Zhun waved his hand and immediately jumped down a human shadow from the back of the turtle. Mei Suqin came slowly with a yellow storage pocket. "This is my childe''s pass token," said Mei Suqin. But at this time, not only the registrant in charge of the inspection, but even Gu Ziqing felt a little confused. What people want is a customs clearance token, but slap something big. What are you doing with a storage bag? While these people were puzzled, Mei Suqin just quietly untied the bandage of the storage bag and gently fell down with the mouth of the bag. Finally, under the stunned gaze of the examiner and Gu Ziqing, Mei Suqin poured out one after another like a hill. "This, this, this, what''s going on!" the registered man was startled. With so many tokens, he used to be responsible for the second round of registration. How can he see fewer demons? Among them, there are countless people who can take out three or four tokens or seven or eight tokens in one breath. He hasn''t even seen the cruel man who can take out twenty or thirty customs clearance tokens at once. However, it was the first time for Gu Zhun to pour out this pile of tokens like a hill. It just refreshed his three views. The person in charge of registration admitted that he had witnessed so many trials of Dabi. In the second round, he really hadn''t seen such a scene. Count the number of these tokens. Among them, there are 103 Tianzi tokens and 179 dizi tokens. Except for the twelve Gu Ziqing who have passed the examination, that is to say, there are 191 local character tokens in front of them. That is to say, there are only less than ten local character tokens left in Longshou mountain. In addition, it is also necessary to exclude some land word tokens that have not been found. What does this mean? In other words, Gu Zhun alone monopolized 179 places. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes and verified that these tokens were true, the person in charge of registration would doubt his eyes for the first time in his life. These tokens shouldn''t have been made by this person in advance? It''s hard to imagine what this guy did in Longshou mountain Gu Ziqing and others have been stunned, so at the moment, they just stare for a long time, and finally don''t know what to say. Looking back, Gu Zhun looked like Shi Shi ran from beginning to end. He didn''t take these things to heart from beginning to end. After delivering the token, Gu Zhun lazily patted the shell of the old turtle under the seat. The old turtle carried him down the mountain. Now the first two rounds of the trial have passed. According to the rules of previous years, the last round will start the next day. Therefore, at this time, Gu Zhun certainly won''t waste any time here and walk directly down the mountain. Anyway, after him, the outcome is doomed. No one can pass the second round. In other words, idle people can go home directly in advance. So instead of wasting time here, it''s better to go home early and get some sleep. After Gu Zhun left, Gu Ziqing and other talents recovered from the shock. One by one, their eyes all looked at Gu Zhun''s back, showing a complex color. Among these people, the others were fine, but Gu Ziqing was the only one who looked at Gu Zhun like a great enemy. The situation in Gu''s house a few days ago, coupled with today''s events, Gu Ziqing finally became unable to see through his nominal cousin. Gu Zhun''s body seemed to be covered with a mysterious veil. No one knew what his real appearance was. Now Gu Ziqing doesn''t even know what Gu Zhun''s real realm is. Therefore, she was full of confidence. Facing Gu Zhun, her heart sank more and more. If you really let yourself meet Gu Zhun in the last round, do you still have the courage to fight him? Gu Ziqing asked himself. But Gu Ziqing was probably the only one who knew the final result. It''s not generally terrible to have such an enemy among my peers who can''t see through the depth and depth. Chapter 154 With the end of the first two rounds of trials, all the people who passed the examination took a night''s rest. At noon the next day, with the huge cheers in the crowd, the final Dabi finally arrived. On the test square of Dazhou City, due to some unexpected reasons, the number of promotion of the final Dabi is also the least. In the past, at least 40 or 50 people could pass the second round of trial, but this time, there are only a few 13 people. However, although the number of people is small, it does not affect the popularity of this big match. On the contrary, because it directly entered the final six of the election, the voice of this big match is much higher than that of previous years. Almost early in the morning, the square was full. The daughters of shenxiazong came here early to wait for the start of the final big competition. Soon, the final top six election did not have the cumbersome registration procedures as before. Put thirteen scrolls directly into a box isolated from psychic power. Everyone who is promoted to the final big match comes forward to draw a scroll. The person who gets the scroll with the same number is the opponent of the top six in this round of election. However, because the number of people in the third round is 13, one person will draw a blank scroll in this round. And the person who draws the blank scroll can take the wheel and advance directly. The opportunity of wheel empty is very rare and precious, because everyone knows that everyone is not a fuel-efficient lamp to advance to the third round. It is certainly the best choice to be able to directly advance to the top six by air. It can not only preserve the strength and ensure the full state of the first three competitions in the next round, but also watch the opponent''s specific level in advance. So, of course, everyone wants this empty scroll. Therefore, at the beginning of extracting the scroll, many people rushed up one after another and competed. The fierce appearance seemed to give people an illusion that as long as the person who extracted the scroll first would be able to get the blank scroll. Unfortunately, when they finished drawing, they opened their scrolls one by one, and their faces became helpless. Because at this time, they all found that they had drawn the scroll with numbers. Immediately, everyone''s faces, including the audience, were all strange. Didn''t you just say that one of them must be empty? So where''s the empty scroll? Many people''s expressions were confused. The next moment, someone suddenly found that the number of people extracting scrolls seemed wrong. It should be thirteen. Why are there only twelve? One is missing! Who''s missing? Someone counted it carefully. Finally, when they finished counting, a person''s name appeared in their mind. As soon as the name appeared, many people''s faces became wonderful. Especially the women of Shenxia sect, their expressions are particularly strange. Gu Zhun? Is this guy late again? And he was late. He was so lucky that he didn''t do anything. Others arranged it for him. Direct wheel empty What luck is this. Many people feel that their brains are not enough. Immediately, someone''s heart was unbalanced. What is this? Let this boy get lucky to advance to the first two rounds, and let him empty! Look, is this personnel? Why is this guy so lucky? Direct wheeling into the first three? Many people are jealous and crazy. They think Gu Zhun''s luck is a little too good. If it''s given to them, they can do it. Why is it that God is so eccentric and only takes care of that guy. Moreover, this person has not yet arrived at Dabi''s scene. Late again. Don''t even think about it. You must still be sleeping! This is not the first time. At this time, seeing such a wonderful result, the examiner in charge of guarding and extracting the box also couldn''t smile, and turned his eyes to the examiners of the organizer. At the same time, the examiners of these aristocratic families also felt a headache. A Gu Zhun is enough for them to have a headache. However, after all, this is the result obtained in full view of the public. Therefore, although Gu Zhun did not come, the result of lunkong has come out. There seems to be no other way but to admit the good luck of others. Therefore, although the elders of these aristocratic families looked embarrassed, they were helpless at the moment. They nodded and directly announced the beginning of Dabi. Because at this time, it doesn''t matter whether Gu Zhun arrives or not. The top six have nothing to do with him. After receiving the instructions from these elders, the presiding elder in charge of Dabi also gave a helpless wry smile. Then directly announce the beginning of the final Dabi. The square was also divided into six challenge Arenas at this time. Two people stood on each challenge arena at the same time. They took one out at random. They were the best Tianjiao of the younger generation in Dazhou city. Among them, the most dazzling one is Gu Ziqing, who worships the holy Star College in Gu''s house. Among the twelve people, Gu Ziqing''s strength is undoubtedly recognized as the strongest. In this battle of the top six, the scroll she drew was No. 6. Therefore, Gu Ziqing''s opponent is also very tragic. He is a legitimate Tianjiao of the Zhou family from a second-class family, Zhou Chao. However, in front of Gu Ziqing, Zhou Chao''s arrogant name is not enough. Moreover, compared with Gu Zhun, Zhou Chao''s luck is really bad. At first, when Zhou Chao drew this number himself, he still couldn''t believe it. He was so unlucky that he drew the strongest one? Therefore, when Zhou Chao boarded the challenge arena to face Gu Ziqing, the result of this battle was doomed, and many people didn''t have to watch it. This week, I''m sure to lose. I can''t do three moves under Gu Ziqing''s hands. In fact, as everyone thought, Gu Ziqing didn''t save Zhou Chao any face or waste time. Within three moves, he kicked him off the field directly, and then raised his proud head. Gu Zhun made it these days. The light of Gu Ziqing, a proud woman, was almost covered. Until this moment, Gu Ziqing could feel it again. With the voice of the audience, she seemed to return to the most dazzling position. Gu Ziqing''s self-confidence suddenly came back. At this time, she seemed to be able to find the feeling of overlooking everyone when she was at the holy Star College. So, at this moment, Gu Ziqing felt that he suddenly woke up. Yeah. Today, she is the only protagonist! Others, just to embellish her. As for the first prize, bone washing pill, she should also be determined to win! How could he be frightened by that mere Gu Zhun? Now think about it, Gu Ziqing feels a little ridiculous. Chapter 155 The final contest between the top six was held in full swing. In addition to Gu Ziqing''s challenge arena, which ended early because of the great disparity in strength, the other five challenge arenas are inseparable at the moment. Being able to advance into the final big ratio under the large-scale elimination system in the second round is not a fuel-saving lamp. Almost everyone has their own ability to press the bottom of the box. This kind of cards, the wonderful battle of Tianjiao, is also the high mood of the audience around. This situation lasted for a cup of tea. Finally, after a hundred moves, the second person who was promoted to the top six appeared. Gongsun fan of Gongsun family, one of the three aristocratic families, is a modest gentleman in blue. His opponent is Zhang Bin, a disciple of a third rate family. The latter was very difficult to entangle. Gongsun fan had been entangled with him for a long time. He had just found a loophole in Zhang Bin''s Footwork and slapped him out of the challenge arena. "Zhang Daoyou, accept!" Gongsun fan closed his paper fan and said modestly and politely. Zhang Bin, who was beaten out of the challenge arena, sighed helplessly, paid back to Gongsun fan, and was helped down by Zhang''s people. There''s no way. After all, he''s just from a small aristocratic family. It''s not easy to become a dark horse. It''s good for Zhang Bin to persist for such a long time when he meets a pervert from the three aristocratic families like Gongsun fan. At least, Zhang was satisfied with his performance. They had never thought that their disciples could enter the top 20 of Dabi. When Zhang Bin was beaten out, many people on the watch table began to sigh. "It''s a pity that Zhang Bin came out of a small family, but his strength is not weak. If he didn''t have such bad luck, it''s not impossible to meet Gongsun fan, even if he was promoted to the top six." "Yes, this guy should be the biggest dark horse in this session." Tens of thousands of viewers talked about it, including those who praised Gongsun fan''s strength and those who regretted Zhang Bin''s bad luck. Then, while everyone was talking, soon, several figures flew down from the challenge arena. They are Gu Qi in challenge Arena 2, Shi Xiao in challenge arena 3, Bai Yuting in challenge arena 1 and Gongsun Shuiyao in challenge arena 5. At the moment, these people are either seriously injured or directly knocked down and quit the challenge arena. They are directly out of the top six. Their opponents are Wang Xian, Shi Yang, song Qinglin and Gu Hongling. Among them, what surprised everyone was what happened in No. 2 and No. 3 challenge arena. The first is that everyone didn''t expect Gu Qi, the original top six hot in Gu''s house, to be directly eliminated. Moreover, Wang Xian from a second rate aristocratic family eliminated him. His state has reached the late stage of pulse opening, which makes many people look at him. This Wang Xian had no fame before and belonged to a lonely and nameless man. It can be said that this time Gu Qi was a new force, which directly blew Gu Qi down from the challenge arena. The other is the stone brothers in challenge arena 3. Shi Xiao and Shi Yang, as everyone knows, are from the Shi family, one of the three aristocratic families in Dazhou city. At first, when people saw that they had drawn the same number, they were still very sorry. Because the audience thinks that since they are a family, it is obviously a passing ceremony. They can compete casually, and then choose someone to leave the challenge arena. Their top six of the stone family is a matter of certainty. Before the big match, the competition between the two brothers of the Shi family was considered to be the most boring, because no one would think they would really fight. But in the end, everyone was shocked. Beyond everyone''s expectation, whether Shi Xiao or Shi Yang, the two people were like deep hatred when they were talking about the formula. Each move was to fight the death of the human body, completely like two life and death enemies meeting. In the end, Shi Yang was superior. He spat blood at Shi Xiao''s mouth and was unconscious. Finally, he was extremely fierce and lifted his foot off the challenge arena. The audience was also stunned at this scene. I won''t be dazzled. These two people are really brothers of the same family? It feels like an enemy. Of course, except for these two special cases, the results of the remaining two challenge arenas are much more normal. Gongsun Shuiyao fights Gu Hongling. The former was defeated by Gu Hongling by catching a loophole in martial arts, which was not expected by outstanding people. Although Gongsun Shuiyao''s strength is not weak, who let her meet Gu Hongling? Gu Hongling, the first demon figure with eight mysterious talents in Dazhou city in hundreds of years, is young, but now her strength can stand at the peak of the younger generation. What''s more, she was Tianjiao who was directly admitted by Shengxing college. In other words, Gu Ziqing was not as good as Gu Hongling. Therefore, Gongsun Shuiyao was not wronged when he lost to her. On the other side is song Qinglin, who fought against Bai Yuting. The result is also obvious. However, song Qinglin''s attitude towards Bai Yuting, a female generation, is still very gentle. He just pushed her out of the challenge arena. It can be said that Bai Yuting''s loss is the most decent one among the top six promotions. With the end of the top six challenge arena in turn, the final list of six junior who have been promoted to the top six has also come out. They are Gu Ziqing, song Qinglin, Wang Xian, Gu Hongling, Shi Yang and Gongsun fan. Among them, only Wang Xian is a dark horse, and the others are not unexpected. Oh, by the way, I almost forgot that there is another Gu Zhun who directly entered the top six in wheel 7. Seeing the result, the daughters of Shenxia sect looked around the square and looked for Gu Zhun. Sure enough, at this point, Gu Zhun''s figure finally appeared slowly from the entrance of the square. The results of the top six came out, and Gu Zhun came late. Such a scene, of course, saw many people gnash their teeth. This guy is arrogant, arrogant and arrogant. It''s just unreasonable to let such people get into the top six! Looking at Gu Zhun lazily walking towards the center of the square, many people also wanted to rush down and smash his head. However, this mood only lasted for a short time, because as the next top three competition began, everyone''s expression also became sneering at Gu Zhun. Because, in the eyes of the audience, it is useless to let Gu Zhun enter the top six. No matter who he meets in the next top three competition, there will be no good fruit to eat. The final big comparison is not like the first two rounds of trials. It''s the real personal strength of the competition. If you don''t pass the personal strength, it''s useless even if you''re lucky. Therefore, at this time, many people look at Gu Zhun and become gloating. The battle list of the top three is still determined by lot, and there is still a vacancy. However, this time Gu Zhun did not have the good luck last time. He was designated as the first to draw the scroll. When Gu Zhun heard the speech, he also raised his eyebrows. Without saying a word, he directly touched a scroll, unfolded it and wrote the number 3. Seeing this situation, everyone was finally relieved. Fortunately, this guy''s luck is not so good. Fortunately, he didn''t have another round this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid many people will be angry on the spot. When the results of Gu Zhun''s extraction came out, everyone began to be curious. In this round, who will become Gu Zhun''s opponent? Soon, the answer was to make it public. Like Gu Zhun, the man who drew No. 3 opened the scroll and exposed his identity. Immediately, everyone''s face was a little strange, and they all showed sympathy to Gu Zhun. Because, impressively, Gu Zhun''s opponent in this round was Shi Yang from the stone family of the three aristocratic families, who was extremely cruel in the last round! This guy, however, can be cruel to his fellow brothers. When Gu Zhun met him, he could only say that his luck was bad this time. Chapter 156 On the square, Shi Yang was dressed in black. Now he held the scroll in his hand, sneered at Gu Zhun, made a palm across his neck, and looked at Gu Zhun with a look at the dead. In Shi Yang''s opinion, there is no suspense about the duel between him and Gu Zhun. A little man who comes to this step by playing tricks can only be unlucky if he meets Shi Yang. Shi Yang has secretly made up his mind to make him regret coming to this world when he meets him in the challenge arena. In the face of Shi Yang''s threat, Gu Zhun ignored it directly. Not all clowns can be ignored by him. A little man like Shi Yang was already a dead man when he made the move to himself just now. For the dead, Gu Zhun''s attitude has always been indifferent. Three a duel. First round: Gu Hongling vs. Gongsun fan The second round: Gu Ziqing vs. Wang Xian The third round: Gu Zhun vs. Shi Yang Three a duel, Song family, song Qinglin, lunkong. At this time, song Qinglin looked a little surprised when he drew the empty scroll. He didn''t believe his luck would be so good. So he walked the first three directly? Therefore, after, song Qinglin was also very comfortable. He sat back on one side of the watching table and watched the big ratio of the top three. "In the first round, Gu Hongling and Gongsun fan go to war!" shouted the presiding elder, and they saw two figures, one red and one blue, leap up from both sides of the challenge arena. "Sister Hongling, how about we stop?" Gongsun fan stepped onto the stage and landed smartly. Then, he patted the paper fan in his hand, smiled gently at Gu Hongling and said. However, Gu Hongling didn''t like the modesty of the former at all at this time. With a cold hum, the presiding elder announced that the duel began. Gu Hongling stepped on the soles of his feet, urged by Gu''s flying cloud steps, took out a long refined sword and took it to Gongsun fan''s throat. Gongsun fan had already prepared. At this time, he was not in a hurry. The virtual shadow under his feet flashed, and his body method exploded. He left a virtual shadow in place, and the whole person had appeared in the other corner of the challenge arena. The speed of his body method is amazing. Gu Hongling stabbed the air with a sword, and his face sank. Then he turned around, not discouraged. He cut out another sword and killed Gongsun fan. However, this time, Gu Hongling learned the lesson of the last time. When she cut out the sword, she slapped at another corner. This palm clapped on Gongsun''s only way to avoid, trying to interrupt his retreat. However, Gu Hongling still underestimated the subtlety of gongsunfan''s body method, and each attack was easily avoided by the latter. For more than ten rounds in a row, Gu Hongling could not even touch Gongsun fan''s clothes, even though he was sweating all over his head. Witnessing this scene on the stage, at this time, an Biru of Shenxia sect also couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that there was such a young generation in the city of Dazhou. If he practiced his body method to this extent, he would have a place in the whole East wasteland." "Yes, although this man''s body method is only a kind of footwork of human grade, it can be seen that this Gongsun fan has extremely high talent and is not much expensive. I''ve cultivated this footwork to the point of perfection. If it''s in Shenxia sect, I''m afraid it will be one of the top three figures in body method. "Elder Hongfu of Shenxia sect couldn''t help praising an Biru. "Well, elder, who will win this round of duel between Gu Hongling and Gong sunfan?" Zhou Wei glanced at elder Hongfu and asked. "On the surface, Gu Hongling''s offensive is very fierce, and it is said that this woman has eight mysterious talents, but in fact, although the younger generation named Gong sunfan has been running away at the moment, he is actually able to do it. Once he starts, Gu Hongling will be defeated. In fact, in the final analysis, it''s the little girl who takes care of her family. Her sword skills can''t keep up with her body skills. Otherwise, if she is allowed to grow up for a few more years, she will practice a sword skill to a great extent with her eight mysterious talents. Gongsun fan can''t avoid in front of her. " Elder Hongfu said slowly. In a word, he decided whether to win or lose. At her side, an Biru and Zhou Wei nodded in agreement. Baxuan''s talent is really terrible enough, but it''s hard to say everything before he grows up. Sure enough, the elder Hongfu''s eyes were fierce. Not long after her words, everyone saw Gongsun fan who had been hiding on the court. At this time, he finally moved. His eyes looked cold and his body method flashed, which was to catch a flaw in Gu Hongling''s sword move. Then, the paper fan was hit in the air, and a blue spiritual force was hit on Gu Hongling''s blade. With one flick, you can directly hit the opponent''s long sword out of the challenge arena. Seeing this, Gongsun fan finally stopped and smiled at Gu Hongling: "sister Hongling, accept." Seeing that all his weapons were beaten out, Gu Hongling felt the sharp pain at the mouth of the tiger holding the sword. At this time, she also knew that Gongsun fan had been merciful just now. If this person had been more cruel just now, I''m afraid her tiger mouth would burst out directly. Now the victory or defeat has been divided. Gu Hongling is not the kind of person who can''t afford to lose. She snorted coldly, looked at Gongsun fan and said, "this time she lost in swordsmanship. Her skills are not as good as others. I recognize it. We''ll fight again another day." Gu Hongling said, just turned around and walked directly under the stage. Looking at the girl''s stubborn appearance, Gongsun fan smiled faintly and said, "it''s a coincidence." After that, the result of the duel between the two top three has come out. This battle, Gongsun Fansheng! With their exit, the second round began after half a cup of tea. Gu Ziqing showed to Zhan Wang. This battle can be said to be the most unsightly duel. Because, before the game, the result is doomed. Wang Xian really made a sudden rise and entered the top six. Even Gu Qi of the Gu family defeated him. He can be said to be the darkest dark horse of this term. However, what he met was Gu Ziqing, who was at the peak of the Kaimai realm, and he was also the pride of the holy Star College. Therefore, his trial road can only end here. They boarded the challenge arena. At this time, people could see that Gu Ziqing pulled out the long autumn sword at his waist and laid it across his chest. Looking at the ugly Wang Xian opposite, with some dark skin, he just smiled and said, "when you were in the top six, you hurt my family, so this round, I won''t keep my hand. If you''re smart, step down and I can let you go." Gu Ziqing looked down at Wang Xian and said directly. Her words are very straightforward. After all, she is Tianjiao from Shengxing college. She doesn''t look up to these so-called Tianjiao in Dazhou City, let alone Wang Xian, who is just a third rate aristocratic family. At this time, in the face of Gu Ziqing''s words, Wang Xian just kept silent. He took out a short-circuit steel gun from his back and connected it silently. Then he stood proudly and pointed the tip of the gun at Gu Ziqing, which showed his attitude. The point of the gun, move forward! Chapter 157 Looking at Wang Xian''s spirit on the challenge arena, Gu Ziqing sneered across from him. She''s laughing. Wang Xian''s overestimation. A nobody of a third class family, who had given him face, still didn''t know to go down the steps. This is pure death. Gu Ziqing, holding a long sword in the autumn water, pointed to Wang Xian: "well, in that case, you should be prepared for serious injury and disability." Gu Ziqing said proudly. At the same time, on the viewing platform, watching Wang Xian''s move, many viewers also talked and pointed at Wang Xian one after another. "The boy is crazy. He dares to stay on the stage against Gu Ziqing. He really thinks he will be invincible if he defeats Gu Qi?" "Gu Qi and Gu Ziqing are not at the same level at all. Alas, it''s a pity that Wang Xian is also a genius. Although he came from a small family, it''s really not easy to get there by himself. It''s estimated that he will die here today. I''m afraid Gu Ziqing won''t keep his hand for the sake of Gu''s face." "It''s a young man in the end. He doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. Although the temptation of the top three is great, he can stay in the green mountains. He doesn''t worry about the reason why he doesn''t have firewood. It''s a pity." There was a steady stream of accusations and discussions on the sidelines. Most of them were regretting that Wang Xian had made a wrong decision. However, there are more people who are saying that Wang Xian doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, and even has a look of ridicule and banter in his eyes. Because in their view, Wang Xian is looking for death. Under Gu Ziqing, he has no chance to win. What is this? If it were them, standing in Wang Xian''s situation at this time, they must have been interested in going to the underground stage. There was no need to stay on the court and fight with Gu Ziqing, the proud daughter of Shengxing college. However, the audience thought so, but in a corner of the square, a figure sat lazily there and looked at Wang Xian''s attitude on the challenge arena. In the eyes of this figure, there was an amazing light at this moment. This figure, of course, was Gu Zhun. At the moment, he sat in a master''s chair and looked at Wang Xian with burning eyes, as if he was looking at a treasure house instead of a person. A treasure house of thousands of gods. That''s the attitude, that''s the Tao heart! The indomitable heart of seeking Tao has always been what he wants to find. Many years ago, he saw a genius like a carp crossing the river. There are many geniuses. In ancient times, when gods and Demons rose together, they were the most dazzling. Their talents can be said to be unparalleled in the world. However, in the end, few of these talents can grow up, and more are ordinary people. Instead, people at the bottom of the nine circles grow up. Because, for a really strong man. Talent is not the most important. For example, Canghai Daosheng was just an ordinary person in the fishing village at the beginning. In the end, he didn''t rely on his own efforts to become a generation of Daosheng? And these people who eventually become a strong generation have one thing in common, that is, they all have an indomitable heart. It is with such a Tao heart that they can stagger forward from the desperate situation several times, step by step, and finally, even if they are black and blue, they can climb to the highest peak by their own strength. Friar''s apex! Now Gu Zhun sees such a Taoist heart in this man called Wang Xian. Go ahead and show your sharpness! Such a person, or, he has no power all his life, has been suppressed all his life, can''t breathe, and has been living at the bottom of the world. Or, be killed directly and turn into a skeleton. But if you let him breathe a little, give him another chance. Then, such a person is bound to embark on a different road from everyone. There is no doubt that in Gu Zhun''s eyes, Wang Xian is a seedling with unlimited possibilities. With a little training, this person is bound to become an invincible general under Gu Zhun''s command in the future! The real dragon is not a thing in the pool. Once the wind and cloud changes, the dragon! That''s the truth. Therefore, when Gu Zhun first saw Wang Xian, he already had an idea in his heart. Such a good seedling must not be wasted in this big week city. When Gu Zhun was thinking so, at this time, with the order of the presiding elder, the duel in the challenge arena had begun. Wang Xian gave a low cry, and the gun in his hand shook. The Zhang long steel gun stabbed out and killed Gu Ziqing. The gun is the ancestor of hundreds of soldiers and the king of art. All weapons are defeated by the gun. Since ancient times, the long gun has been the weapon of killing and cutting. In the secular world, when the two countries fight, the sword meets the gun, that is the way to die. In the immortal cultivation world, few people use long guns, because although they are strong, they are difficult to practice and refine, and they have to practice hard day and night. Once it is practiced, it is the well deserved ancestor of a hundred soldiers. The spear went straight in and straight out. It was in Wang Xian''s hand, like the extension of his arm. Within ten moves, he pressed Gu Ziqing''s sword without backhand. At the moment, all the people saw on the stage, Wang Xian waving a long gun, shining forward, as fast as a meteor, and his shooting technique was so exquisite that even some elders of the aristocratic family couldn''t help but praise it. At Wang Xian''s age, it can be said to be a miracle to cultivate weapons like guns to such a level. And it''s even harder to fight Gu Ziqing until now. Even when Gu Zhun looked at Wang Xian at this time, his eyes showed a great interest. Because in his eyes, Gu Zhun can see much more than the audience or elders. Being able to cultivate a gun to this level at this age not only means that this person is a gun wizard, but also shows that this person''s sweat on the gun path is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. The image of Wang Xian in Gu Zhun''s heart has become more interesting with his indomitable heart and more than ten years of hard practice. At this time, while everyone was still lamenting Wang Xian''s gun way, suddenly, the form on the challenge arena suddenly changed. Gu Ziqing gave a low cry, and the long sword in his hand was horizontal, blocking Wang Xian''s steel gun, which was like a meteor. Then, Gu Ziqing''s whole momentum soared, and the peak cultivation of Kaimai territory was suddenly revealed. Almost for a moment, his spiritual power was injected into the long sword. Then, as soon as the sword body was lifted, Wang Xian was lifted out. "Dead!" Gu Ziqing''s eyes lit up and his feet stepped on it. The best human footwork Tianfeng step broke out. Wang Xian didn''t react yet. The next second, Gu Ziqing''s body appeared in front of Wang Xian who was still hanging in the air. A long sword stabbed through the chest. Wang Xianyu snorted, and then the whole man vomited blood and hit the ground heavily. At this time, looking at Wang Xian who was seriously injured, Gu Ziqing slowly fell down like a beautiful butterfly and gently wiped the blood off the sword. At this time, she looked coldly at Wang Xian and said. "Your shooting skills are good. If you are in the same level, I may not be able to beat you. This is indeed beyond my surprise. However, it''s a pity that your level is too poor, so you can''t be my opponent at all. This sword is the price of hurting my family. As I said, you''re not my opponent. " Gu Ziqing said slowly. Next, her beautiful eyes were looking into the distance. She was no longer too lazy to look at Wang Xian on the ground like a dead dog. The outcome is set. Wang Xian lost, not in strength, but in realm and birth. Chapter 158 Wang Xian was defeated. I lost miserably. Gu Ziqing''s sword pierced through his lungs, making Wang Xian fall from the challenge arena. He was seriously injured and in danger. At this time, Wang Xian was still coughing up blood, and the air entered his lungs from the mouth of the sword, making his whole face pale. Wang Xian took a deep look at Gu Ziqing in the challenge arena. He could see that his eyes were full of unwilling color. However, at this time, Wang Xian obviously reached the limit. He stumbled a few times and fell directly. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Then, several people from the Wang family came and took Wang Xian down on the ground. Seeing all this happening, Gu Zhun''s eyes narrowed and followed closely. He just stretched out his hand. Mei Suqin stepped forward and Gu Zhun said a few words in the woman''s ear. Mei Suqin nodded and walked lightly, then followed the Wang family and disappeared into the square. Watching Wang Xian faint, Gu Ziqing finally became satisfied. After putting the long sword into the scabbard, he proudly walked down the stage under the announcement of the presiding elder. By now, two-thirds of the top three have been completed. The next is the last round, which is also the most ornamental round agreed by the audience before the final. Gu Zhun fights Shi Yang. One is the first expert of the younger generation of the three aristocratic families. Three years ago, Shi Yang was arranged by the Shi family to enter the ancestral land of the Shi family to practice hard in order to fully prepare for this test Dabi. It can be said that the Shi Family pressed all their treasures on Shi Yang. The other is the little childe of Gu''s family. He relies on all kinds of adultery and trickery all the way. Up to now, even if he tried the second round of array before, he may also be a treasure brought to him by his father Gu Yan. It can be said that such a person can get into the top six, which is simply the biggest failure of the test. Therefore, when the third round began, there was already a high voice on the watching table. Almost all the voices fell on the same side to Shiyang. "Shi Yang, come on, teach that arrogant boy a lesson!" "Yes! Don''t save face for us. Don''t let him stand down. It''s best to discount his legs!" "This boy is too arrogant. Teach him the truth of being a man!" At this time, the heat also rose to the highest peak, almost forming an atmosphere. The whole people supported Shi Yang and knocked down Gu Zhun! As soon as such an atmosphere was played up, all the people saw Gu Zhun walking on the stage at this time. They almost couldn''t help spitting at him. If you were a different person and in the situation of taking care of accuracy, I''m afraid you would have directly found a crack to get in because of shame, or abstain and escape here. But who let this man be Gu Zhun? He has seen too many big winds and waves. Such a small scene is not worth raising even Gu Zhun''s eyebrow. Gu Zhun looked like that, as if everything had passed for him. He walked slowly onto the stage, like an old man walking in the street. With his hands on his back, he not only ignored the instructions of the people on the watch table, but looked around like a big play. Seeing the pointing audience, Gu Zhun nodded sometimes as he walked, as if he were watching a group of monkeys. Until he stepped into the challenge arena, Shi Yang in black was already waiting for him in the challenge arena. When Gu Zhun finally came up, Shi Yang smiled coldly and looked at Gu Zhun like a dying man: "Gu Zhun, when you meet me, you can only say that your luck is bad. Either you admit defeat now, kneel down and knock my head for me, and then roll off the stage. Or you can choose to stand now. Just for a while, you will be much worse than that fool Wang Xian just now. He is lying down. You may want your parents to collect your body. Others are afraid of you taking care of your family, but my stone family is not afraid. " Shi Yang said. Immediately, he touched his fist and licked his lips with a playful expression. At this time, Gu Zhun listened to his words and looked at him with a smile. He didn''t say anything. Standing there was like facing a fart in the wind. For such an ignorant young man, if you tell him more, you will only appear to be a fool in addition to wasting your tongue. Therefore, at this time, Gu Zhun directly chose to ignore him. Then, the presiding elder in purple looked around at the two men. Finally, he directly announced the beginning of the war. After the duel began, Shi Yang stood on the challenge arena. He was not in a hurry. He just slowly raised the King Kong long stick in his hand, pointed to Gu Zhun''s head and said with a gloomy smile: "Gu Zhun, what last words can I say now? In a moment, my stick will directly smash your head." Shi Yang was confident and said. At this time, facing the threat of the former, Gu Zhun looked at the long stick in the other party''s hand and was silent. Then, he stretched out a palm and looked at Shi Yang very seriously. "Really, I also advise you that now you can escape, because if I slap you later, you may be shot dead." "What are you talking about? You can kill me with a slap? Hahaha, Gu Zhun, you''re not joking. I''m Shi Yang so big that no one dares to say such a thing in front of me." listening to Gu Zhun''s words, Shi Yang laughed as if he were reading a joke. As everyone knows, at this time, Shi Yang is just like a grasshopper jumping wildly at the last moment of his life after autumn in Gu Zhun''s eyes. Seeing that the mole ant didn''t believe in himself at all, it was like a frog at the bottom of a well who didn''t believe in the size of heaven and earth. Therefore, Gu Zhun was too lazy to say anything more to him. Standing there, watching Shi Yang quietly. But at the moment, Shi Yang moved first. He didn''t want to talk more nonsense with Gu Zhun. He had already seen this person unhappy. Therefore, at this time, Shi Yang''s whole feet stepped on the stone platform and followed closely. In the area where Shi Yang stood on the challenge platform, the whole stone plate of the challenge platform was cracked and broken, and the gravel flew up. Shi Yang went out with the explosion. The staff technique is turbulent and the tiger generates wind. One staff is like pulling up the mountain with one force and hitting Gu Zhun head-on. Shi Yang didn''t have the slightest weakness in this staff. He directly used 100% of his strength to smash it. Even a half step high-powered master had to be smashed by him. "Shit, die!" Shi Yang roared and hit him with a stick. Chapter 159 Seeing Shi Yang''s powerful staff smash down on Gu Zhun''s head like stirring the wind and cloud, the women on the side of shenxiazong couldn''t help but be worried about it. It was as if someone had caught their hearts at this moment with one hand. At this time, even the elder Hongfu couldn''t help being startled when he looked at such a stick. "No, Shi Yang''s stick used 100% of his strength, plus his strength in the middle of Kaimai territory. If it is superimposed like this, I''m afraid it can''t even withstand the arrival of ordinary experts in Dingli territory." "What should I do? Hmm? Why is Gu Zhun standing still? What is this guy thinking? Get away!" Listening to elder Hongfu''s words, Zhou Wei, an Biru and other women couldn''t help worrying about Gu Zhun and vaguely worried about him. Although they had never known Gu Zhun before, Gu Zhun has also brought them a lot of interesting things these days. Therefore, for such a guy, although it''s a little annoying, on the whole, shenxiazong and others still don''t want Gu Zhun to die like this. However, they can''t understand Gu Zhun at this time. In the face of Shi Yang''s powerful stick, according to the idea of normal people, the first idea should be to avoid directly and don''t take the edge. However, Gu Zhun in the challenge arena was not normal at this time. He didn''t even move his steps. Instead, he stood there directly and even smiled at the stick hit by Shi Yang. At this time, the daughters of Shenxia sect didn''t realize that even the last Shangguan month could not help pinching their palms a little. They looked at Gu Zhun in the distant challenge arena and looked a little worried. "What is this guy thinking? Is he trying to die? Does he really think he can take this stick? It''s a full blow from a monk in Kaimai territory!" In the audience, some people were surprised at this scene. "In my opinion, Gu Zhun should have been scared and stupid. He even forgot to escape. Now he''s dead." At the same time, some people are still cynical, watching the excitement is not too big. However, for these people''s conjectures, the next second, Gu Zhun directly responded to them with action. On the challenge arena, Shi Yang was in the air, his eyes were bloodshot and looked crazy. Every time Shi Yang killed, he had a bloodthirsty impulse. This time, he is no exception. However, when he hit Gu Zhun here with a stick, Shi Yang found something wrong. Because at this time, nothing he expected happened. This Gu Zhun, facing his stick, didn''t escape? What''s going on? Not only did he not escape, he even stood in place and looked at himself with a joking look. This scene was in Shi Yang''s eyes, and immediately he was angry. This boy, do you look down on yourself? At this moment, Shi Yang was angered. Immediately, with his temper, he also had no reservation at this time. At once, all the spiritual power in the body was injected into the Vajra long staff, and the power that hit Gu Zhun here immediately increased several times. "Gu Zhun, die!" Shi Yang shouted. "Boom!" with a bang, a stick was hitting Gu Zhun''s head. The blow struck, and immediately everyone seemed to be hit by a big clock. It can be seen that on the challenge arena, the dust is flying, the whole stone platform has been destroyed, and countless slate stones are splashing everywhere. Gu Zhun could not be seen in the dust. We can only see the terrible destructive power of Shi Yang''s stick. If this stick goes down, Gu Zhun may be smashed into meat mud. Seeing this scene happen, almost everyone''s hearts have the same result. In addition to this result, there is no other possibility. If you carry Shi Yang''s stick directly, not to mention Gu Zhun, ordinary experts in the full force realm will have to die. Gu must be dead. Even the elder Hongfu of Shenxia sect said so, and an Biru and other women sighed for it. There was an excited light in Shi Yang''s eyes, and the pleasure of killing filled his heart. When everyone thinks so. In the next second, with a gust of breeze, the dust on the messy challenge arena in the square was blown away. Vaguely, they saw a figure coming out in the fog. Looking at such a figure, almost everyone was stunned at this moment, as if he had been clamped down his throat. "Gu, Gu Zhun! How could this be possible!" all the audience were frightened. Even many elders of aristocratic families on the examination bench suddenly stood up from their seats and couldn''t believe it. Among them, the most frightened is Gu Zhun''s Stone Yang opposite. Just now, he saw with his own eyes that Gu Zhun''s head was hit by his own stick. That feeling can never be wrong or crooked. But why is this guy okay? This doesn''t make sense at all. This guy should be dead! Shi Yang was frightened. It was the first time he met such a thing. What kind of degree has this guy''s body been cultivated? Shi Yang can''t imagine. At this time, Gu Zhun looked at Shi Yang with a faint smile, touched his forehead and said, "if you have more strength, you may make me feel a little. Unfortunately, your stick just now doesn''t even have the interest to let me avoid." Gu Zhun''s words were straightforward. To what extent has his body now reached? I''m afraid the whole East wasteland can''t imagine the golden skin realm of golden wing Dapeng Jue. It has been comparable to the physical strength of an adult golden winged ROC galloping in the nine circles in ancient times. It is like taking a bath. Not to mention the stick of Shi Yang, even if there are another 100 Shi Yang, they can''t make a white seal on Gu Zhun''s body. This is the terrible of the body of the golden winged Dapeng family. His words reached Shi Yang''s ears. At that moment, a layer of sweat came out on Shi Yang''s face in an instant. When Shi Yang opened his mouth and wanted to say something, he followed closely. Gu Zhun just raised his hand and interrupted him. "It''s getting late. Let''s finish it quickly." Gu Zhun said. Then they held their breath and saw Gu Zhun''s raised hand slashing down in the air and splitting a palm in front of their chest. A golden condensed and incomparable spiritual power shot out with his palm in an instant, directly cut a few feet and split into the ruins of the challenge arena. "Stabbed!" a. The people in the whole square took a breath. The next second, they could see that the dark golden spiritual power rushed after Shi Yang. Along the way, I rowed on the ground and pulled out the whole ground paved with bluestone into a very deep gully, which was more than ten feet long. The gully is an inch wide and several fingers deep. It extends from Gu Zhun''s feet to a few feet away. It''s better to cut tofu with a knife wherever you go. When Shi Yang saw this scene, the whole person was frightened. He didn''t dare to stop. Turning around was to urge his body method to escape to the examination seat. While fleeing, the man was frightened and shouted: "elder, save..." Unfortunately, his words had not been shouted out, and the elders of the Shi family had not had time to respond. At this time, the golden Lingli had caught up behind Shi Yang. "Hiss!" a sound of flesh being cut. The golden Lingli passed through Shi Yang''s body and cut his whole body into four sections. Shi Yang''s face was still frightened, but at this moment, his body had stopped running, four sections of flesh fell down, and blood flowed into a river. There was a dead silence in the square. Chapter 160 "Yang''er!" On the examination seat, a middle-aged man of the Shi Family slapped the table and stood up with a low face. This man is tall and white robed. Many people who know him know that this man is Shi Ke, Shi Yang''s father. In the Shi family, Shi Ke is also an elder of his own lineage, and his status is respected. It is with him as a backer that Shi Yang can stand out among so many younger generations of the Shi family and enter the ancestral cultivation. At this time, looking at his son''s death, how could Shi Ke still sit still? Almost in a moment, he jumped down from the examiner''s seat and killed Gu Zhun here. "Little beast, I want you to die!" Looking at Shi Kefei''s capture, at this time, everyone in the square finally reacted. Gu Zhun''s eyes became frightened, as if they had not known him again until now. This guy just killed Shi Yang? Such strength even gives people an illusion that his cultivation has far exceeded everyone''s imagination. The golden power just now should not be released by an ordinary monk in the open pulse realm. Full strength? The idea flashed from everyone''s mind, and everyone was scared in a cold sweat. Who dares to imagine that a child of this age would be a strong man? It''s impossible! Many people deny it in their mind. It''s not so much that they don''t believe it as that they don''t want to believe it. However, at this time, Shi Ke''s offensive finally came to Gu Zhun. At this time, everyone finally reacted, and at the same time, the presiding elder shot. He rushed directly to Gu Zhun, trying to keep Gu Zhun. However, the next moment, everyone saw that Gu Zhun felt the slap of Shi Ke behind him. At this time, he finally took a deep breath, stopped his steps about to leave and sighed in his heart. It seems that they play with these people, but they really pinch themselves as soft persimmons one by one. How dare a minion with 200 tripods sneak attack? Gu Zhun stopped, turned around and slapped out without reservation. This palm directly turned into a powerful hand in Gu Zhun''s palm. The golden virtual shadow covered half of the sky and directly turned back to Shi Ke, who was only ten feet away from Gu Zhun. "What''s this..." Shi Ke didn''t react. He saw the golden giant hand draw towards him, lost his color and shouted. However, as soon as he finished his words, Gu Zhun''s slap had been pressed down. Directly like swatting a fly, the former was directly swatted on the square and crushed into a ball of meat mud. Friar baiding. Just die! In Gu Zhun''s hand, there was no force to fight back, just like crushing an mole ant! This scene finally happened in full view of the public. At this moment, everyone finally shut up. One by one, he was sweating, looking at the square and speechless. If there is any doubt about Gu Zhun''s palm that killed Shi Yang just now, now Gu Zhun''s palm that killed Shi Ke has proved one thing. Great strength! This man is really a real strong man. Moreover, it''s not an ordinary state of great strength. It can easily crush a strong man with a hundred tripods with a slap. Even the Hongfu elder of Shenxia sect can''t say he can do it. Therefore, even the elder Hongfu couldn''t understand at this time. Gu Zhun, vigorous monk? Is this really possible? It''s just an eight year old child. It''s hard not to know who was able to reincarnate in ancient times. Otherwise, how could there be such a terrible cultivation speed? Elder Hongfu sweated frequently. At this time, she already felt that things seemed to have exceeded their imagination. As Gu Zhun stepped into the realm of strength, his identity became more mysterious. Elder Hongfu thought that this matter must be reported to the patriarch. Because, up to now, no one dares to say that Gu Zhun will have something to do. At this stage, no one knows whether it is good or bad. Because at this time, no one is sure whether Gu Zhun is the reincarnation of an ancient great power. Witnessed Shi Ke being clapped into meat mud by Gu Zhun. At this moment, many aristocratic family elders on the examination bench were also shocked. Dingli territory, this is a genuine Dingli territory. When Gu Zhun just took the shot, they already felt the breath of full strength. What kind of freak did Gu Yan give birth to. An eight year old monk. Is it necessary to compete again in this trial? As strong as Gu Ziqing, song Qinglin, Gongsun fan and others among the younger generation. No matter how strong they are, will they be the opponent of a strong person? I''m afraid Gu Zhun was really annoyed. When people slapped him, it was like killing Shi Ke. They killed everyone. They elders may not be able to stop them. At this stage, Dabi has been completely confused by Gu Zhun''s sudden display of his vigorous cultivation. Many people looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. At this time, the people of Shenxia sect also left here with a dignified look. When Dabi saw here, it was meaningless, because the ending had been set. Gu Zhun can shoot Shi Ke to death. What else is there like? Now, the more important thing is to return the news that Gu Zhun is a monk in the realm of great strength and even the reincarnation of great power to the Lord of Shenxia sect. With the tragic death of Shiyang Shike and his son, Dabi was also directly terminated at this time. Now that things have developed, even the Shi Family dare not say anything more. They lost a stone gram, but they don''t want to provoke an expert who doesn''t know the depth. Therefore, it is doomed that Shi Yang and his son can only die in vain. Toby paused for more than an hour. Finally, under the discussion of many aristocratic family elders, a presiding elder came out from one direction of the square with a helpless expression. Announce that Debbie continues. However, this trial has come to this step. Everyone knows that the final big ratio first is already determined. However, no one dared to disagree with the internal decision this time. Because this time, Gu Zhun''s strength has been put out, and it is in the open. Eight year old Ding Li Jing expert, who dares to talk? Today''s Dabi is just walking around and deciding on the second and third place. Therefore, after the trial of Dabi started again, neither song Qinglin nor Gong sunfan dared to stay on the court when they met Gu Zhun. After announcing his abstention directly, he jumped out of the challenge arena in a hurry. Even Gu Ziqing, who was very confident in herself, determined that Gu Zhun was really a master of the realm of great strength, and her proud heart was shattered. He didn''t even have the courage to look at Gu Zhun. He didn''t even dare to go up to the challenge arena. He directly admitted defeat. I''m afraid I accidentally followed the footsteps of Shi Yang and Shi Ke''s father and son. And again, after more than three hours of competition. The final result of this trial is finally over. The first undisputed went to Gu Zhun. The second place was Gu Ziqing, who was originally popular to win the championship. Song Qinglin, the third one, cultivated a sword technique and body method to a perfect level at the same time, which exceeded everyone''s expectation. He also directly pressed Gongsun fan, who was also full of body method, on the ground and won the third place. The fourth Gongsun fan Fifth So far, the trial of Dabi in Dazhou city has officially ended. Chapter 161 The trial of Dabi ended early in the afternoon and dusk, and the top ten Dabi were given their due resource rewards. The only one who didn''t come was Wang Xian. The reward for this person''s ranking in the top six was taken by the people of the Wang family. Looking at the hurry of the Wang family, Gu Zhun''s eyes narrowed and saw some clues. However, Gu Zhun didn''t say anything at this time. As the first test, Gu Zhun''s resource reward is naturally very rich. Ten bone washing pills were put in a box and handed to him by the presiding elder of Dabi. In addition, Gu Zhun can directly tell which type of martial arts he wants. The organizer of the test can take him to choose freely. "So, what kind of martial arts do you want?" the elder who presided over the trial looked at Gu Zhun and knew that the boy in front of him was a powerful man, and maybe the former was stronger than himself. Therefore, at this time, the elder didn''t dare to neglect at all. Facing the words of the presiding elder, Gu Zhun just shook his head and directly refused the reward. For him, human level martial arts is just a piece of waste paper and is of no use. Gu Zhun doesn''t have anything, but he can''t practice martial arts. How can he look at this human level martial arts? Throwing the bone washing pill into the storage bag, Gu Zhun sat directly on the old turtle''s back and left the test square. After returning to Gu''s house, late at night, a figure turned into the courtyard wall of Gu''s house and came to Gu Zhun''s courtyard. In the moonlight, a woman''s figure fell into Gu Zhun''s yard and began to knock on his door. Then Gu Zhun went out of the door and followed the figure outside Gu''s house. This woman, of course, was Mei Suqin, who was arranged by Gu Zhun to follow Wang Xian during the day. At this time, she took Gu Zhun around the alleys of Dazhou city and finally came to a remote and incomparable deep lane. Sewage flows here, which is the darkest place in the ancient city. Soon, two figures appeared in the alley. Mei Suqin frowned and stepped on the bluestone. Obviously, she was very resistant to such a bad environment. On the other hand, Gu Zhun looked relaxed and relaxed. Shi Shi ran followed Mei Suqin. Even if he was walking here, he seemed to walk leisurely. He has lived for so long and seen so many things. In those days, he stepped on the mountain of dead people. Compared with those years, what is a sewage alley? Go to the end of the deep lane and cast your eyes on it. At this time, Gu Zhun could see a familiar figure lying there. A simple belt was tied to his chest, and a lot of blood flowed out along the wound. "Childe, I''ve checked. Wang Xian is just a collateral child of the Wang family. His birth is not very good. His father died in a mine when he was very young, and his mother remarried. In this trial, Wang Xian cooperated with the Wang family, and the resource reward he received is 50-50% of that of the Wang family. If he enters the top three, he can get 73 points. This may be the reason why this guy insisted so much in the challenge arena. In addition, there is another thing. After receiving the resources, the Wang family is still trustworthy. After giving half of the resources to Wang Xian, they left. Wang Xian was seriously injured and fainted directly after coming to this alley, which is now. " Mei Suqin stood beside Gu Zhun and said. According to Gu Zhun''s instructions, she followed Wang Xian all the way. After the man fell, Mei Suqin also helped him do some simple wound treatment. Although she was in a hurry, she could help him hang a sigh for a while. Listening to Mei Suqin''s words, Gu Zhun pondered and nodded. Then, Mei Suqin went on: "Sir, this man''s wound is too deep. The air enters his lungs and has fainted for a long time. It should be that he can''t be saved. Shall we take him away?" "Girl, you know, in my hand, there has never been anyone who can''t be saved. The king of hell wants someone to die in the third watch. I can keep someone until the fifth watch, take him and let''s go." Gu Zhun said slowly. Then he turned and left. Mei Suqin stood there, nodded in a daze, and then, reacting, she turned and looked at the figure of Wang Xian on the ground like a dead dog. Then she shook her head and said with a smile, "boy, you''re lucky." After that, Mei Suqin directly carried Wang Xian, stepped on his feet, followed Gu Zhun in the moonlight and left the deep lane. Gu Fu. In the middle of the month, in a guest room in Gu Zhun''s courtyard, Wang Xian was pale and put on his bed. At the moment, only Gu Zhun and Lao GUI were left in the room. Lao GUI looked at Wang Xian''s injury on the bed and couldn''t help sighing. "Good guy, the boy''s injury was really serious. I didn''t expect that Gu Ziqing''s girl was really vicious. Fortunately, the boy''s life was hard to survive until now. If he had been replaced, I''m afraid he would have died long ago. Sir, what shall we do now? Wang Xian has only one breath left. I''m afraid it''s hard to save the immortal. " The old turtle said, and his face was also full of a trace of helplessness. However, at this time, Gu Zhun seemed to be in no hurry. As soon as his palm touched the storage bag, a flash of light flashed. From there, Gu Zhun took out something. This is a small blue bottle. When the cork was opened, a refreshing fragrance flowed from the mouth of the bottle. Seeing Gu Zhun taking out such a thing, the old turtle immediately widened his eyes. "Heart protecting liquid! Sir, it''s too wasteful. It''s too extravagant to use a drop of heart protecting liquid to save a person. In fact, we can use other miraculous drugs to save people. We can''t use this drop of heart protecting liquid at all!" The old turtle was startled and looked at the bottle of things Gu Zhun was holding. In the bottom of the bottle, there was such a drop of sky blue liquid lying quietly in the bottle. This drop of treasure liquid is the heart protecting treasure liquid taken from the sacred Tomb of Canghai Daosheng in the secret place of Shenxu. Originally, after more than 20 million years of accumulation, such heart protecting treasure liquid has accumulated the number of a whole large pool. Later, more than half of them were used by Gu Zhun to impact the yuan pulse, and the remaining treasure liquid was also collected by Gu Zhun and put into bottles. This is a very precious treasure in the nine realms. It can be said that such a drop of heart protecting treasure liquid is more precious than the general drug ancestor of 100000 years. So at this time, the old turtle was frightened to see that the master actually took out this thing. Because the old turtle thought it was a waste to waste a drop of heart protecting liquid on Wang Xian. There are tens of thousands of other ways to save a person by taking accurate measures. Gu Zhun, however, had to use the most wasteful and extravagant way to save people, which made the old turtle confused. Sir, what do you think? Chapter 162 "Adult, can''t we change the method? This heart protecting treasure liquid is really too precious." The old turtle was still a little reluctant. After all, even he couldn''t help feeling a burst of meat pain when he saw these precious liquid wasted. Facing the old turtle, Gu Zhun took a look and said with a smile: "old money, you know, no matter how precious things are, they can only be useful if they are used in the right place. Otherwise, even if a world treasure is put in your hand, you don''t find the most correct way to use it, it''s like a scrap, isn''t it?" "In my eyes, it would be a waste if these heart protecting liquid were kept in the storage bag all the time. What''s more, I''m still optimistic about Wang Xian. Moreover, his physique is too poor. This drop of heart protecting liquid just improves his physique." Gu Zhun said so. After listening, the old turtle thought for a while. Finally, he nodded thoughtfully. For this adult, the old turtle has always been convinced. Whether from the perspective or layout, if this person ranks second among the nine circles, I''m afraid no one dares to rank first. Moreover, Gu Zhun rarely said that he was optimistic about a younger generation. Now that he was so willing to waste resources on a Wang Xian, it was obvious that he had great expectations for Wang Xian. So, listening to Gu Zhun''s words, the old turtle also nodded, and some understood Gu Zhun''s meaning. Then Gu Zhun stopped being wordy and directly dropped the drop of heart protecting liquid in the bottle into Wang Xian''s mouth. The sky blue treasure liquid was swallowed by Wang Xian, which was immediately visible to the naked eye, turned into light blue spiritual veins, and spread under Wang Xian''s skin like a hundred Na rivers. The powerful efficacy evaporated instantly. It can be seen that the penetrating sword wound on Wang Xian''s left chest also repaired itself at a very fast speed. Less than half a cup of tea, under the terrible effect of this drop of heart protecting treasure liquid, this fatal wound has recovered as before. Wang Xian''s face became ruddy again. There were no other problems except some weakness. It''s just that I''m still in a coma. Looking at Wang Xian on the bed without serious illness at this time, the old turtle couldn''t help humming his nose and said, "lucky boy, you''ve met adults in this place, and there''s a drop of heart protecting liquid to wash the meridians and cut the veins. But the Canghai boys didn''t have such luck." After saying that, the old turtle followed Gu Zhun and left Wang Xian''s guest room in jealousy and went out. The next morning, the golden sun came in through the window. Wang Xian gave a stuffy hum and opened his eyes in a trance. He got up from his bed. The sharp pain in his chest didn''t come as expected. He looked around at the antique environment. Wang Xian just couldn''t help being stunned. Here, where is it? How could he remember that after he left the Wang family yesterday, he should have fallen in a deep alley. How could he appear here? Moreover, hundreds of new and old injuries crisscross on his body have mysteriously disappeared. What the hell is going on? Wang Xian was a little confused. He was full of vigilance. He pushed open the door and looked out. I saw several people standing or sitting in a small courtyard at this time. They are a man and three women, and a huge turtle. Among them, a young man was sitting on the stone bench in the courtyard, holding something in his hand, looking lazily at another woman practicing knife. At this time, Wang Xian opened the door and obviously attracted their attention. Wang Xian came out of the room and didn''t react. He looked at the boy in Chinese clothes. He just frowned and asked, "did you save me?" Wang Xian was a little impressed with this person, or in other words, he was very impressed with the huge turtle around Gu Zhun. Because he saw such a turtle for the first time within the scope of Dazhou city. So, subconsciously, he also knows whose home he is at the moment. Gu Fu! Looking at Wang Xian''s appearance, Gu Zhun smiled and said, "yes, but I think you should take a bath first. Don''t you think you smell a little big now?" Gu Zhun''s words reached Wang Xian''s ears. At this time, he finally reacted. He looked down and saw that a layer of black and yellow oil, extremely viscous and disgusting, accompanied by a strong smell, appeared on his arms and body. At the same time, song Qingyun and other women''s eyes also projected towards Wang Xian. Wang Xian''s face turned red. He was introverted and grew so big that he had not been seen by so many women, let alone in this embarrassing situation. Therefore, at this time, Wang Xian was also in a panic and fled to the bath room under the leadership of a servant of Gu''s house. After a while of cleaning, Wang Xian''s face was strange. He changed his clothes and came in from outside the courtyard. Came to Gu Zhun''s face: "thank you this time. I owe you a life. I will repay you when I have a chance in the future." Wang Xian said that his face was serious. It was the first time for him to make such a sentence. Therefore, it is conceivable that Wang Xian will not frown no matter what Gu Zhun asks him to do in the future. Every drop of kindness is rewarded by a spring. This is a truth that Wang Xian believed in since he was a child. Moreover, Gu Zhun saved his life. Naturally, he will repay such kindness. However, after Wang Xian said these words, Gu Zhun just shook his head. Seeing that Wang Xian''s smile became strange, he shook his head and said, "you owe me more than a life." "What do you mean?" Wang Xian''s face moved and asked. "Didn''t you find anything different about your body now?" "Different place?" Wang Xian hesitated. Then he felt it with hesitation. Sure enough, after a few breaths, Wang Xian''s eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes towards Gu Zhun became a little incredible. Because at this time, he actually found that his body was not only strengthened, but also his physique was not improved at all. It can be said to be a qualitative leap. How did such a upheaval happen? He was a dying man yesterday. At this time, looking at Wang Xian, the boy was still not enlightened. The old turtle snorted and couldn''t see it anymore. "Smelly boy, you''re lucky. Adults used a drop of heart protecting liquid on you. Do you know that a drop of heart protecting liquid can''t afford to sell you!" The old turtle looked at Wang Xian and said. At this time, Wang Xian still didn''t understand. Heart protecting lotion, what''s that? He''s so big that he hasn''t heard of it. Is it precious? Now Wang Xian naturally doesn''t know the value of a drop of heart protecting lotion. However, Wang Xian, who has become a true God thousands of years later, can''t help sighing when he recalls the incident of Gu Zhun in his childhood. Heart protecting liquid is a rare treasure even in the eyes of some true gods. When I was a teenager, I was really unlucky. Chapter 163 It is impossible for Wang Xian to know what the heart protecting treasure liquid is, because now he has no access to this level of genius earth treasure. In his eyes, some century old miraculous drugs are rare miraculous drugs. So looking at Wang Xian at this time, Gu Zhun certainly didn''t expect him to understand anything. In the face of this person''s doubts, Gu Zhun just raised the thing in his hand at this time. It''s a dirt gray storage bag. Such a storage bag has the smallest space and the cheapest storage bag. Gu Zhun took it from Wang Xian he picked up last night. At this time, Wang xianleng saw Gu Zhun holding his storage bag, and finally found that his storage bag had been taken away by others. Then his face changed slightly. Because, in that storage bag, he stored the cultivation resources he earned from working hard to participate in the trial. He was born in casual cultivation and had no family support behind him. Therefore, Wang Xian regarded every cultivation resource, even the most garbage pill, as a treasure. Therefore, how could Wang Xian not be in a hurry when he saw his storage bag appear in Gu Zhun''s hand at this time. That''s his life. "Master Gu, what do you mean?" Wang Xian looked at Gu Zhun and asked. Gu Zhun is his life-saving benefactor. Of course, he won''t take action against the latter, but Wang Xian still needs to ask clearly at this time. Facing Wang Xian''s question, Gu Zhun was not in a hurry at this time. He threw his storage bag at random, threw it on the table in front of him, and said, "don''t worry, I don''t necessarily want these things even if you give them to me. Moreover, you can''t use them in the future. Follow me." Gu Zhun said. When he finished, Wang Xian''s eyes became surprised. This boy, he wanted to recruit him. And it seems that it''s not just casual. After a moment of silence, Wang Xian took a deep look at Gu Zhun. Then he took a deep breath and asked. "Well, what can you give me?" "Resources, martial arts, future." Gu Zhun said that the clouds were calm and the wind was light. Wang Xian''s eyes narrowed when he heard the speech, because Gu Zhun''s words were simple and only six words, but they all hit his heart. Resources, martial arts, future. These are the three things Wang Xian wants. Apart from anything else, it is terrible enough to rely solely on this person''s insight into people''s hearts. Therefore, after weighing, Wang Xian finally clenched his teeth and made a choice: "OK, I agree." "Good." Gu Zhun smiled and narrowed his eyes. Maybe Wang Xian doesn''t know at the moment. A decision he has made now may be the most correct decision he has made in his life. Because it is his decision at this moment that will create the future of a gun god that will frighten all heaven, all families and nine realms in a hundred years. He looked at Wang Xian in front of him with great satisfaction. Then Gu Zhun took out a new storage bag and threw it to Wang Xian. "There are things you need now. As for your original storage bag, you can throw it away directly. In addition, there is another important reason why you lose to Gu Ziqing in the top six. In addition to the fact that the realm resources are not as good as her, your weapons are too low. If you are a real expert, I''m afraid you can cut off your gun with one sword." Gu Zhun said, and saw him move casually, and a burst of red light came up. Then, in front of Wang Xian, a red long gun hit the ground heavily, and the handle beat the ground, and suddenly hit deep into the stone slab. "This red dragon gun is a good magic weapon. Take it." Gu Zhun said faintly. However, next, Wang Xian shook his head: "young Lord, although this red dragon gun is good, I still think I used this gun more smoothly. Moreover, that gun was left to me by my father at the beginning, so I don''t want to change it." Wang Xian shook his head. Although he was excited to see the magic red dragon gun, he finally refused Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun took a surprised look at this man when he heard the speech. After that, he just smiled, took back the red dragon gun and took a deep look at Wang Xian. This boy is really interesting. So, next, Gu Zhun also thought for a moment. He pointed a little, and a blood red light point rushed directly into Wang Xian''s forehead. Wang Xian was shocked. He felt this light rush into his mind, and a fairy Sutra slowly spread out in his mind. At the same time, Gu Zhun''s words came in his ears. "This method of blood refining can integrate you with your weapon and forge it into a spirit weapon. You will prosper and lose. In the future, you will become stronger and stronger, and your gun will become more and more sharp. However, if your weapon is damaged, you will also be injured. If the gun is destroyed, people will die. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Think it clearly." Gu Zhun''s words were heard by Wang Xian. Then, Wang Xian''s pupils shrank. Next, he almost didn''t hesitate, just paid a deep homage to Gu Zhun. "Thank you for your gift." Obviously, this stubborn boy is going to practice this blood refining method. In this regard, Gu Zhun also smiled helplessly. It seems that this person''s father really has a great influence in his heart. Even the temptation of divine soldiers can be directly rejected. However, this is not a bad thing. After giving Wang Xian these things, the next thing is to let Wang Xian work hard. Master led the way in and practiced in person. Although Gu Zhun is optimistic about him, he is not Wang Xian''s full-time nanny and can''t follow him all the time. He yawned. Then Gu Zhun urged Yinyue''s knife technique and turned back to his room to have a rest. Wang Xian returned to his room. At this time, he seemed to be still in a dream. Even, he had the illusion that he was dreaming. One second ago, he was still a homeless, lonely retreat. Now, he has a background and resources. Wang Xian squeezed the brand-new storage bag in his hand. At this time, he could feel that this was not a dream, but real. Sitting on the bed in the room, Wang Xian opened the storage bag and looked at all kinds of pills and cultivation resources piled up inside. Wang Xian''s three views were refreshed again. He took a deep breath and couldn''t help exclaiming. Myself, what kind of person is this? So many pills? Even the Wang family he knew best before, I''m afraid he couldn''t get it out after hollowing out his family. But Gu Zhun gave himself a storage bag. Unexpectedly, so many pills were overflowing. Moreover, the most outrageous thing is that Wang Xian found ten bone washing pills in one of the boxes in his storage bag. As soon as Wang Xian saw the pill, he took a breath. Isn''t this the bone washing pill you can get by trying Dabi first? The young master Gu, I don''t think he gave me the wrong storage bag. Thinking of this, Wang Xian''s cold sweat immediately came down. At this time, Wang Xian, who has always been honest, also decided that he must not be greedy for this cheap. Wang Xian''s father taught him that he could not take his own things. Therefore, next, Wang Xian did not hesitate. He left everything in the storage bag intact. Pushing the door open was walking towards Gu Zhun''s room. The things here are so precious that he wants to return them. Chapter 164 Half an hour later, Wang Xian came out of Gu Zhun''s room. The whole person was still a little confused. He looked at the storage bag in his hand. According to what Gu Zhun said in the room just now, he didn''t give the wrong storage bag. The resources in it were really for himself. Ten bone washing pills. If this is auctioned in the auction house of Dazhou City, even if it is sold at a low price, it can be a rich party. At least, it can be worth a king''s family. Not to mention, among the resources given to him by Gu Zhun, there are countless massive pills. It''s so that Wang Xian can''t turn his head. Recalling Gu Zhun''s words just now, I still remember them. "These pills are better than nothing. Take them as sugar beans. They are not precious." Listen, is this still human? Looking at all kinds of pills piled up in the storage bag, no matter which one, Wang Xian looked at the spiritual power of the pills, which he dared not think of before. According to Wang Xian''s guess, the magic medicine for refining pills must be at least a hundred years old. Any one can be sold at a sky high price, but now let him eat it as a bean. Wang Xian immediately felt that his world outlook had been refreshed. Who the hell is this. Wang Xianshen took a few breaths. At this time, he can only calm his mood. Since the little Lord has such great hopes for himself, Wang Xian also secretly made up his mind and will never let him down. In the past, there were no cultivation resources. Wang Xian could practice in death day and night to strive for a glimmer of vitality. Now that he has cultivation resources, he has such good conditions. Then Wang Xian will not be slack. Will only pay ten times more efforts than in the past to temper themselves and let themselves go further. Therefore, after returning to the room, Wang Xian didn''t care about anything. He directly swallowed a bone washing pill and began to concentrate on cultivation. ¡­¡­ In the late autumn and winter solstice, the leaves withered, and the leaves on the two old trees in Gu Zhun''s yard had fallen all over the ground. So far, it has been half a month since the trial of Dabi. In the past half a month, both Yin Yue and Wang Xian have changed greatly. Yin Yue''s Kendo has been completely transformed into Dao. It seems that as Gu Zhun said, her own huangquan Dao body is more suitable to practice Dao. Therefore, during this period, this woman''s Dao has also made rapid progress, like soaring. In just one month, she has cultivated a sabre technique to a perfect state. Such cultivation speed and achievements were beyond Yin Yue''s imagination. You know, before that, her Kendo that she had practiced for several years was just a perfect realm, but even so, she was still known as a rare genius in kendo. But now? In one month, the sword technique was perfect. In contrast, my original Kendo talent was not worth mentioning. I''m afraid I don''t know how many people will be frightened by such a speed. Although Wang Xian''s progress is not as terrible as silver moon, it can also be said to have improved steadily. With the help of a drop of Gu Zhun''s heart protecting liquid, Wang Xian got a Phoenix Nirvana like change. Wang Xian''s body, which was originally full of old diseases, was washed and decapitated once, becoming no less than any Tianjiao, or even worse. In addition, under the personal guidance of ten bone washing pills and Gu Zhun, Wang Xian made a direct impact from the early stage of Kaimai territory to the later stage of Kaimai territory within one month. The twelve meridians of the whole body were also directly washed away by him in one breath. Although not too many, this is also because Wang Xian''s own talent is not good. He has reached the maximum of physical development. In Gu Zhun''s opinion, it''s not very difficult to rush the pulse again, but it''s not very useful. Because Wang Xian took a different road from everyone else, he didn''t come to this day by talent and cultivation speed. Diligence is his greatest treasure. Moreover, Gu Zhun can see that even if only nine meridians are opened up, Wang Xian in the future can still rely on these nine meridians to step on the peak of the nine realms step by step and cross the world. Therefore, after Wang Xian rushed out of the nine meridians, Gu Zhun asked him what he meant, so he didn''t force him any more. What is more worth mentioning is that Wang Xian is really stubborn. Within this month, he did use the blood refining skill passed on to him by Gu Zhun to integrate his whale splitting gun made of all iron and steel with himself. As Gu Zhun said, the future Wang Xian, together with this gun, will be both prosperous and lossy, and will never have a chance to look back. Now Wang Xian has undergone earth shaking changes. I believe that if he meets Gu Ziqing again at this time, he can seriously hurt the woman within three moves and die within five moves. At this time, Wang Xian also obviously feels that he has undergone reborn changes in the past month. Therefore, Wang Xian will become extremely loyal to Gu Zhun at this time. Because he knew that Gu Zhun had made him. Without the latter, he would have died in a deserted sewage alley as early as a month ago, and there would be no change now. On this morning, Gu Zhun was basking in the sun in his small yard as usual, and was ready to go out for a walk later. At this time, suddenly, the whole East wasteland seemed to shake. In the southeast, a red light God column rose into the sky. Gu Zhun lifted his eyelids and glanced at it. After that, the old turtle took two steps, came to Gu Zhun and said, "Sir, the prohibition of the secret realm has been opened. Those who belong to the door should come out." The old turtle said, and Gu Zhun nodded. It''s almost two months since they left Canghai boy''s secret place. Before they left, Gu Zhun guessed that the prohibition of that place would last for another month or two. Now it seems that it''s not much different from what Gu Zhun thought before. So it seems that we have to put some things on the agenda. Dazhou city has been here long enough. It seems that we have to leave for Tianyan sect. After all, a few months ago, I pulled the banner of Tianyan sect and killed many people in the God ruins. Now those people have come out. I think the great disaster of Tianyan sect will come soon. Therefore, I still have to clean up the mess. Gu Zhun thought so, that is, he nodded. However, at this time, when he had just finished thinking about these things and was about to take a nap with his eyes narrowed, suddenly, there was a commotion in his yard. Gu Zhun listened to the commotion. Then, with a frown, he stood up from the bamboo chair and walked out of the hospital. Chapter 165 Finally on the shelves. As usual, I want to write a shelf speech. After opening word, I suddenly don''t know what to say. Two months free period, three watch every day, no return. Writing a book is a gamble. If you win, you can get a job and eat. Gambling lost, for two consecutive months, hundreds of thousands of words every day, in vain. So, very tired. Now, it''s finally on the shelf. Chrysanthemum can breathe a sigh of relief because it wants to open the VIP chapter. In other words, after more than two months of efforts, we will finally reap the fruit. I hope you can support me and give me a subscription. Don''t let me rush too hard. Well, it''s over. Here''s the story behind it. How to say, the layout of this book is very large. Two hundred chapters ago, it can be said that it was still in a novice village in a game. Up to now, the plot is just a little fuss.. The really wonderful plot will really start from the VIP chapter of the next chapter. This time, chrysanthemum has prepared enough documents to be put on the shelf. You can have a good time! So, don''t worry about not seeing enough. Finally, thank you for your company in the past two months. The Jianghu is too big because you are wonderful! I hope the journey in the future will be accompanied by you. Gu Zhun''s story has just begun PS: This is just a speech on the shelf. The text will be opened at 12 noon on Friday. I hope you can subscribe and support! Chapter 166 When Gu Zhun walked out of the courtyard, he could see several guards in Gu''s house. At this time, they were in a hurry and talked anxiously. Seeing Gu Zhun coming towards them, the guards of Gu''s house immediately looked solemn and respectful. "Little childe!" After the trial of Dabi, almost the whole people of Dazhou city already know that the cultivation talent of the little childe of Gu''s family can be said to be amazing. At a young age, he has become a powerful martial arts expert. Therefore, at this time, these guards of Gu house certainly dare not neglect him. "What happened?" Gu Zhun asked, frowning slightly. "We don''t know. We just heard that there was a riot in 100000 mountains. It seems that this year''s animal tide will come in advance," said one of the guards. Hearing the speech, Gu Zhun''s face moved and thought about it: "animal tide." Close to 100000 mountains, Dazhou city is a remote ancient city of the Dayan Dynasty. Almost every few years, there will be a large-scale animal tide riot, and every animal tide will kill many people in Dazhou city. According to the frequency of previous years, the animal tide should break out every six years, but this time it is only one year from the last animal tide. How can there be an outbreak trend again? This point is that many veterans of the garrison stationed in Dazhou city all year round can''t figure it out. This animal tide riot is indeed very abnormal. "Sir, what should we do now?" the old turtle raised his head, looked at Gu Zhun and asked. Gu Zhun also stood in place and pondered for a while. Then he walked directly towards the gate of Gu''s house: "let''s go to the city gate." After talking, he just went out directly. Dazhou city is an ancient city with a history of hundreds of years. The ancient city wall is as high as 100 feet. The walls made of black stone are covered with moss because of their age. Both inside and outside the wall, there are traces of years left. The traces of swords show that it has also experienced hundreds of wars and experienced the test of war again and again. Gu Zhun boarded the city. Most of the defenders he met along the way were under Gu Zhun''s father. Of course, they knew Gu Zhun. Therefore, no one stopped Gu Zhun along the way. Walking up the city wall, looking down the distance, I saw a red light spreading in the southeast and a large amount of dust rising in the 100000 mountains. Feel the vibration of the earth from thousands of miles away. Many people''s faces have become extremely solemn. Even Youzi, the oldest veteran who has been in the army for many years, has changed his smiling face and become serious. Because all kinds of signs can show that a large-scale animal tide is brewing at this time in the depths of 100000 mountains, and their Dazhou city will also become the main place for the impact of animal tide. There is no doubt that this will be a bloody battle! Therefore, no matter who, at this time, his face is not as relaxed as before. War is coming, and every time a war comes, it is accompanied by the blood and death of soldiers. It was confirmed that the animal tide was coming, and the whole city of Dazhou became ready at this moment, and the whole city was on alert. The garrison of the four walls of Dazhou city has doubled. In order to prevent civil strife, the patrols in the city are more rigorous than ever, and people are in danger. It was a scene of mountain rain and wind all over the building. Gu Zhun looked at the distance. According to the speed of the animal tide, the monster would launch its first attack tomorrow morning at the latest. This night is destined to be a sleepless night. Seeing the garrison deployed on the anxious March above the city wall, many elders and children of aristocratic families were directly or voluntarily recruited and arranged on the four city walls as a backbone defense line at this time. Gu Zhun stopped on the wall for a long time. After a while, he narrowed his eyes, turned and left here. Followed by song Qingyun, Yin Yue, Wang Xian and others. Watching this group of people leave, a silver general in charge of guarding the city was stunned and wanted to call Gu Zhun, but on another thought, he finally held back. Although we know that Gu Zhun is an expert in the realm of great strength, it will be a great help if we stay here. However, this person is a family member and the son of the city Lord. Naturally, they have no right to detain Gu Zhun here. Therefore, at this time, many garrison soldiers could not help humming when they looked at Gu Zhun''s leaving figure. "Thanks to him, he is still the son of Gu Yan. Unexpectedly, he was as timid as a mouse. He was scared to run away before the animal tide came!" "What kind of vigorous monk is just a generation who is greedy for life and afraid of death!" "We can hold the city without him!" Some officers and men talked and looked at Gu Zhun''s back, showing a strong color of contempt. At this time, Gu Zhun had gone a long way. Naturally, he would not know what these people said. However, even if he knows, he won''t take these to heart. Because at this time, he has more important things to do. When he returned to the courtyard, Gu Zhun looked serious, opened the door and came to the bed. Then Gu Zhun yawned and fell asleep. In fact, in Gu Zhun''s eyes, the so-called animal tide is just a passing cloud. He wants to let the tide of animals recede, but it''s just a flick of his sleeve. How is it worth worrying about? Besides, today''s Dazhou city is still far from 100000 mountains. Even if the animal tide wants to reach here, it will be tomorrow. Therefore, if you spend this Kung Fu on the wall, you might as well come back and have a good sleep. Thinking so, after a moment, Gu Zhun had closed his eyes and had a nap. Two ears don''t hear things outside the window, and one heart only sleeps in the sleep of sages. While Gu Zhun was sleeping, at the same time, the army guarding the city was busy on the wall. Because the animal tide came in a hurry, many of the things that should be prepared have not been prepared, such as bows and arrows, boulders, grain and grass. These are all different. Everyone is also busy. At this time, as if abnormally, suddenly, with the arrival of a team, everyone suddenly quieted down. When the people saw the man, they immediately settled down. Because this team is not someone else. The one who takes the lead is Mr. Gu of Gu''s house, followed by several direct elders of Gu''s house. Later, Gu Ziqing, Gu Qi, Gu Hongling and other young people are all here. "What are you looking at? Do I have flowers on my face? This animal tide is not trivial. It may be the largest animal tide in recent decades! Go and prepare materials!" Mr. Gu was very angry and shouted directly at this time. Many generals immediately found the backbone when they heard the old man''s words. They quickly nodded, commanded the army, and accelerated their preparations. Chapter 167 Reinforce the city gate, carry fire oil and deepen the trench. Dazhou is busy inside and outside the city. Once the animal tide began, it was no longer a man''s war, but a city''s war. In the animal tide, there is no doubt that the power of monks is huge, especially the great power of the great power realm. These people will be the backbone to deal with the powerful monsters in the animal tide. However, although Dingli environment is powerful, it is ultimately poor in manpower. The most terrible thing about animal tide is its dense distribution and large number. More, there are low-level monsters. These low-level monsters are the most terrible new force in the animal tide. Perhaps, on weekdays, one or two low-level monsters are not terrible. Even a monk in the quenched state can easily kill them. But if this is in a wave of animals, a large group of countless low-level monsters gather, then it will undoubtedly be a disaster. More ants kill elephants. There are so many low-level monsters that even the friars in Dingli territory have a headache. Therefore, we need some of the most primitive ways to defend the city, such as trenches, fire oil and so on. These things certainly have no effect on high-level monsters, but they have great effect on some low-level monsters. Standing on the top of the city, the old man Gu had a low face and looked into the distance. Around him, with him as the center, he gathered circle after circle of high-rise buildings in Dazhou city. There is no other reason. It is precisely because master Gu at the moment is the highest thousand tripod friar in the whole Dazhou city. So, suddenly, Mr. Gu immediately became everyone''s backbone and their leader. At this time, Gu Congwu stood with his hand on the wall, his face melancholy, and asked a silver armor general around him, "hasn''t Yan''er passed the pass yet?" "Home Lord, the city Lord has been closed for more than half a month and has not left the customs yet." silver armour will lead the way. Listening to the general''s words, Gu Congwu also nodded without saying anything more. However, although Gu Congwu didn''t say anything, the powerful elders of all families around him were talking in succession. "The city Lord is really. When it''s not good to shut down, he has to shut down at this juncture." "Alas, it''s said that Gu Yan has stepped into the Qianding. He had expected this animal tide to be of great help. Why did he shut up at this time?" The elders of these aristocratic families commented. Listening to these people''s words, it was obvious that Gu''s face was even lower. Next, the old man snorted coldly, and the voice spread, which immediately shocked these people. The elders of these aristocratic families were angry when listening to master Gu. They were silent one by one. They shut up one after another and didn''t dare to say more. Then, Mr. Gu asked, "he must have stepped into a state of great strength. Where is he now?" "Home Lord, little childe, he......" general Yinjia hesitated and hesitated when he spoke. Seeing this, Gu''s eyes narrowed immediately: "say." The silver armour general quickly nodded: "young master has just come, but he left after taking a look. Now, he should be in Gu''s house." "Go back?" Mr. Gu pondered for a moment, with a puzzled look in his eyes. However, at this time, everyone thought that the main Gu was angry. But something unexpected happened. Gu Congwu didn''t seem to be angry. It''s just simple. Well, after I said I knew, I didn''t say anything more. It seemed as if Gu Zhun didn''t come to fight and defend the city. The old man was neither reluctant nor angry. Such a move stunned almost everyone. Some of the younger generation in Gu''s family, especially Gu Ziqin and Gu Qi, are very ugly. They knew that Gu was eccentric, but they didn''t expect that Gu would be so eccentric. Gu Zhun avoided the war directly. He didn''t even say a word. What''s more, he snorted coldly and said: "this grandpa is too eccentric. He considers that a monk in the great power state can not participate in the war. It''s unfair that we young people in the open pulse state have to work hard here!" Gu Qi was so angry that he couldn''t vent his anger at this time. He immediately made him gnash his teeth. But even if he gets angry again, Gu Qi now can''t do anything. Therefore, he had to write down the account secretly and wait until his cultivation exceeded Gu Zhun, and then settle the account with him. At this time, Gu Zhun and Gu Yan did not join the city defense. No doubt, the power inside the city of Dazhou has weakened a lot. Therefore, Gu Congwu became more and more worried. Because the animal tide was really unusual. Even he felt an extremely dangerous smell. Such a breath has made him feel uneasy. Looking at the setting sun in the west, Gu Congwu was worried. I really don''t know what will happen when the sun rises again tomorrow. I was speechless all night. On this night, people in the whole city of Dazhou fell into a sleepless night. On the ancient city wall, they could only hear the sound of iron armor collision, and the soldiers exuded the cold of killing under the dim moonlight. The sound of grinding the blades came from a distance. All this seems to be preparing for the bloody battle of the animal tide tomorrow. The next day, the sun had not yet risen, the sun and the moon were shining, and Yin and Yang were peaceful. The weakest line of golden light lit up in the heaven and earth. Some veterans stood up from the wall and looked under the city. The next scene he saw immediately made a thick cold sweat behind his whole person, and goose bumps suddenly arose. Even such a veteran who has experienced many battles can''t help feeling a chill in the face of this scene outside the city. At this time, they vaguely saw the morning light of the rising sun. Under the wall at the moment, I don''t know when, there has been a dense army of monsters and beasts that can''t see the end at a glance. These monster armies came with the yellow smoke and had gathered outside the city of Dazhou. It can be said that as long as the monster in front gives an order, the animal tide will officially break out like a mountain flood. Looking at such a scene, even the silver armor general couldn''t help feeling numb in the back of his neck and his scalp exploded. He has been in the army for decades and has experienced five or six animal tides in Dazhou city. However, he saw such a huge number of animal tides for the first time in his life. Such a scale can be said to be unprecedented! Once such a wave of animals breaks out, it can be imagined that a few hours later, the city of Dazhou will be full of blood and corpses. At that time, so many people will survive this animal tide, and they don''t know how many will survive in the end. The silver armor general smiled bitterly and mourned in his heart. Is it difficult? Heaven is going to kill me, Dazhou city? Chapter 168 "Animal tide!" "The animal tide is coming!" "The whole army is on alert!" On the wall, the silver armor general was very angry and shouted. With his order, the whole city seemed to come back to life. The army began to operate one after another. Countless fire oils were pushed out of the warehouse by the defenders. Looking at the dark army of monsters outside the city, many soldiers guarding the city trembled. "Team, Captain, do you think we can hold it?" a recruit pushing oil on the wall said with a trembling face. Beside him was a veteran captain in black armor. Listening to his men''s words, the veteran smiled bitterly at the bottom of his heart. Finally, he looked behind him and said, "you can''t keep it, you have to keep it. In this city, there are our family, friends and children. We are the last line of defense. When we fall, the city will collapse and the home will disappear. Whether we can hold it or not, you have to ask yourself. " The veteran captain said so. After listening to his words, the recruit just clenched his teeth, his face turned red, nodded fiercely and said, "sure!" Such a scene took place in many corners of the tower of Dazhou city. They were just ordinary defenders. They came from humble origins and rose from the end of the world. They have no resources and low accomplishments. Even among them, there are few people who exceed the eight layers of quenched body. However, they are not a person. When these soldiers are integrated, they are also a force that can not be ignored. Mole ants can shake the world, and petrels can fight the sea. What supports them is everything in Dazhou city. Therefore, they can be desperate for everything here. It''s just a wave of animals. There are more monsters. What are you afraid of? Sometimes people can even reclaim the sea and move mountains for one obsession. What''s more, a group of people stand together. When the animal tide comes, you can fight back. What''s the fear? How can it be said that you have nothing to wear? I will share my long robes with you. Wang Xingyu, master, repair my spear. Revenge with your son! The city''s soldiers stood with the city. Standing there was a human wall. "Boom!" Sure enough, at this time, the monster tide under the city finally began to attack the city. A giant colossus as big as a mountain stepped on the wasteland. Every step of its body, a piece of earth was stamped with a trench like mark. "Moo!" A huge elephant roared up into the sky. With red eyes, the giant elephant of the heavenly devil rushed towards the city wall and killed many monsters under his feet. However, the giant elephant doesn''t care at all. The monster is ruthless. Even if it''s a member of the same family, it will become king and defeat the enemy. Moreover, these monsters have only one goal, that is to crush the wall. Looking at the giant elephant of the heavenly devil rushing to attack, at the moment, many soldiers on the city tower are panic. At this time, they were burning these monsters who wanted to rush up under the city wall with fire oil, but they had no strength to deal with such a rough and fleshy colossus. What''s more, such a giant Colossus of heavenly demons is not something that ordinary friars in quenching state or pulse opening state can deal with. In front of this elephant, general friars are probably no different from those low-level monsters that can be trampled to death. "No, this beast wants to hit the city! I''m afraid the city wall can''t withstand such impact several times." "I''m afraid this giant elephant of heaven demon has reached the state of more than 300 tripods. Which Taoist friend dares to fight with such cultivation?" On the city wall, many aristocratic family elders in Dingli territory also panicked and said one after another. At the same time, a human figure leaped up from the city wall, and the body method was like the wind, rushing towards the heavenly demon colossus. "Beast, stop!" This man stopped in front of the gate of the city of Dazhou, stood among the waves of demons and beasts, and held double swords. His sword technique was like running thunder. In the blink of an eye, countless demons and beasts flew around him. Animal blood splashed everywhere. When they saw it, they finally recognized the man. It is Gu Quan, the second elder of Gu mansion. At this time, he stopped in front of the demon Colossus, and his spiritual power suddenly burst out. Suddenly, countless golden tripods condensed behind him. In an instant, 1200 golden tripods turned into the strongest defense in the world and blocked in front of everyone. Seeing the 1200 golden tripods appear, all the people in Dazhou city couldn''t help but marvel at it. None of them thought that Gu Quan, the second elder of Gu''s house, was also a strong man with thousands of tripods. If he hadn''t exposed himself today, I''m afraid no one would know the depth of this man''s hiding. Because what Gu Quan showed before everyone was just the cultivation of 600 tripods. Gu Quan has hidden his accomplishments! However, at this time, before facing the enemy array, it is naturally a good thing for the strong on their own side to show more powerful cultivation. The giant elephant of the heavenly devil rushed angrily towards the city of Dazhou, and the huge figure pressed down like blocking the sky and the sun. One hit the Golden Tripod defense in front of Gu Quan. "Boom", the Golden Tripod giant shield immediately radiated a burst of golden awn, and a huge impulse appeared. In a twinkling, it ejected the heavenly demon giant elephant far away. "Moo!" The elephant was bounced off. At this time, it also roared. It seemed that it had suffered a loss. Finally, it slowed down the attack and began to observe in situ. At this time, many elders of aristocratic families in Dazhou city could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw that the giant elephant of heavenly demons was defeated. Because if the 1200 tripods of Gu Quan can''t support it, I''m afraid the city will be destroyed just now. Now, seeing Gu Quan''s success, they couldn''t help showing a burst of joy on their faces. And the most exciting thing is to be for these soldiers stationed in the city wall. At this time, the silver armor general also drew his sword and shouted: "brothers, the elders of Dingli territory have made a move! Everyone hold on, survive the animal tide, and we will win!" Gu Quan beat back the giant celestial demon colossus like a mountain, and immediately let everyone see a glimmer of hope. At this time, all the soldiers and generals in the garrison were boiling with blood. All the arrows fired at the same time, with a raging flame, and shot at the monsters that rushed here one after another outside the city. At this time, at last, Mr. Gu was busy. He looked up, looked up into the air, stretched out his hand, and a purple long knife appeared in his hand. He jumped with all his feet, and the whole person burst out like a stray arrow at the next moment. Towards the sky. "Quan''er, I''ll give you the giant elephant of the devil. I''ll get rid of the animals on it first!" Gu Congwu laughed and a bright voice floated in the air. The people looked into the air again. At the moment, old Gu was already thousands of feet high. A head-on knife cut at a double headed dragon Eagle covered with silver scales. Chapter 169 On the city wall, many elders of aristocratic families looked up and saw the double headed dragon Eagle cut by Gu Congwu. I''m afraid its body shape is not much worse than that giant elephant of the devil. In particular, the pair of silver cast iron wings, once extended, I''m afraid the sky will be covered by them. Double headed dragon eagle, such monsters can be said to exist at the overlord level in 100000 mountains. Unexpectedly, even monsters of this level were directly led out in this animal tide. I''m afraid the cultivation of this dragon eagle is no less than a thousand tripods. Moreover, it''s still a flying monster. Among all monsters, flying monsters are the most difficult to deal with, because human friars have to go to Yuanhai to practice in order to waste time in the air and walk in the air, but for flying monsters. Flying ability is a natural magic power for them, so this is their advantage. At the same time, it is also the reason why all friars have the biggest headache for this kind of monster. Because these flying monsters won''t fight with you at all, and ordinary monks can''t fly, sometimes even a second-order monster can make a thousand tripod strong headache. What''s more, today''s double headed dragon eagle is still a thousand tripods cultivation. I''m afraid even ordinary iron and steel can''t penetrate its scales. Once such a monster flies over the city of Dazhou and makes trouble in the city, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable. Can old Gu kill the Dragon eagle? This problem is the biggest worry in everyone''s heart. However, the next second, Gu Congwu directly proved his strength with action. He cut down with a knife, and the spiritual power of the thousand tripod realm ran through the purple knife, and a knife light swept past. With bursts of purple spiritual fire, he cut over the body of the double headed dragon eagle. A few breaths ago, the double headed dragon elephant looked at the knife split by the human towards himself out of thin air and shouted arrogantly. He glanced at Gu Congwu provocatively with a pair of silver eyes. But the next second, when the double headed dragon Eagle finally reacted, the purple knife awn came in an instant, moved a distance of tens of feet, and vertically cut through the silver cast body of the Dragon eagle. A large amount of demon blood poured down, and the double headed dragon eagle was immediately cut in half by Gu Congwu. The body fell into the flow of demon beasts, and those who died could not die again. "You really deserve to be the old master of the family. Your strength is really strong! One knife will kill the beast!" "This is the strength of the old Qianding strongman!" The elder of a aristocratic family crushed a leopard monster and twisted its head off. Looking at the demon blood, he also looked up and saw that the double headed dragon eagle was hacked to death by master Gu. This man also laughed and couldn''t help praising. At this time, facing the admiration of these powerful elders, Gu Congwu fell on the wall, and his face was also extremely shocked. At this time, he looked at the purple long knife in his hand, full of incredible color. "Is this the power of the ancient magic weapon? No wonder it is so famous. With only one knife, I can kill the body of a double headed dragon eagle in the thousand tripod realm. Compared with ordinary magic weapons, the power of the ancient magic weapon is more than ten times higher!" Gu Congwu''s eyes burst out, stroked the purple knife in his hand, and said in his heart. Because he has a clear understanding of his strength. According to his budget, the beheading just now should not directly kill the Dragon eagle, but only repel it at most. But the result directly startled Mr. Gu himself. Unexpectedly, he split the Dragon eagle in two with a knife. What power is this? In addition to his own strength, master Gu knew that it should be the power of the ancient magic weapon given to him by Gu Zhun. With such a purple knife, Gu Congwu suddenly felt that he could even compare with a strong man with five thousand tripods. He could easily deal with more monsters. At the thought of this, Gu suddenly became heroic from Wudang and looked coldly at the dark sky full of flying monsters. Now, you flat haired animals are going to have bad luck! Gu Congwu drank. The next second, he ascended to the sky again and cut off the monsters. Soon, the residents of Dazhou city saw that on this day, there was a blood rain on the sky outside the city. The bodies of countless flying monsters fell down. Under master Gu''s knife, no monsters could cross his line of defense. It can be said that with one knife, old Gu blocked the attack of a whole army of flying monsters. At this time, Gu Congwu was fighting with a black backed gold carving with three thousand tripods in the air. Suddenly, the next moment, there was a terrible loud noise on the ground. With the loud noise, people only felt the earth beating. Gu Congwu shrunk his eyes and saw that outside the city wall, in a group of demons and beasts, the giant elephant of the devil roared and stepped down with a huge foot, trampling a huge footprint on the earth under his feet. At the same time, Gu Quan, who was still in high spirits, was also severely injured by an arm trampled by the giant elephant. It turned out that it was because Gu Quan made a mistake in his body method when he was dealing with the giant elephant. He was directly pulled to the ground by the elephant. Suddenly, Gu Quan felt dark in front of him. He followed closely. Before he could react, the giant colossus had stepped down with one foot. In a hurry, Gu Quan''s body turned and wanted to escape from the soles of the giant elephant, but even so, he only saved his life, but one arm was directly crushed into meat mud. Gu Quan broke his arm, and the whole man suddenly became very weak. He lay on the ground and nearly fainted. At this time, the people saw that the giant elephant of the heavenly devil raised his foot again and wanted to trample Gu Quan to death. Looking at such a scene, many people''s hearts became anxious one after another. Even Gu Qi and Gu Hongling''s brothers and sisters on the city wall drank a low voice and couldn''t accept the result. Seeing that Gu Quan was about to be trampled into meat mud, at this time, no aristocratic family elder with great strength could spare the opportunity to help. Even master Gu was entangled by the black backed gold carving in the air at this time, and he couldn''t get away from helping Gu Quan. So this seems to be a dead end. Gu Quan, you will die. Just when Gu Quan himself closed his eyes and smiled quietly, ready to accept all this. Suddenly, the crowd only heard the strong wind in their ears, and a gentle sound of breaking the air sounded, accompanied by a light chant of the sword. A sword light as thin as nothingness also spread directly from the city of Dazhou. This sword penetrated through the space and came with force. Rushed to the Colossus, accompanied by a burst of men''s angry drink. "Get out!" The giant elephant of the heavenly devil, with a thick elephant skin as thick as divine iron, was also directly cut in two. The foot stepping on Gu Quan didn''t fall down after all, but directly fell to both sides powerlessly, and the blood was like a spring! Chapter 170 "There are experts!" Seeing the sword cut from the city of Dazhou, people couldn''t help staring at the city. Gu Congwu, who came at this time, couldn''t help looking dignified. The sword just now, thousands of miles apart, could cut the giant elephant into two parts with a sword light. Gu Congwu himself had felt a strong smell of threat. The person who can cut such a sword light must not be an ordinary expert. I''m afraid his cultivation is no less than himself, or even higher than himself. Moreover, the realm of Kendo has reached an appalling level. Is there such an expert in Dazhou city? Gu Congwu wondered why he had never heard of it. Therefore, at this time, almost everyone''s eyes became surprised and wanted to see who saved Gu Quan with a sword just now. Sure enough, before long, they saw a white streamer coming in an instant. In an instant, they went outside the city first, rescued Gu Quan, who was seriously injured, and stopped. They found that this man was the most familiar person in ordinary days. Lord of the Zhou Dynasty, Gu Fu, Gu Yan! "It''s the city master. The city master is out of the customs!" Seeing Gu Yan''s sword coming to the west, many soldiers in the city shouted for it. They all came out of Gu Yan''s hands, so Gu Yan came at the moment. Even his position in the garrison is more important than Gu Congwu. It can be said that Gu Yan is the soul of the soldiers in Dazhou city. When he comes, everyone in Dazhou city seems to have found the soul. "Gu Yan, his realm has improved again. The sword just now is too terrible. I''m afraid we are not his opponent alone." "I didn''t expect to get out of the Customs at this time. It''s really a blessing for me. With Gu Yan and master Gu, I think the animal tide can survive this time!" These elders in the powerful territory began to speak loudly while cutting down the monsters. At this time, Gu Congwu, who was high above the sky, could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw Gu Yan leave the Customs at this time. This boy knows how to get out of the pass! However, for Gu Yan''s performance, Mr. Gu is still very satisfied. Because of Gu Yan''s sword just now, even he felt a great threat. He should have made progress in cultivation. Now there is another expert like him in Dazhou City, and he is still his son, which shows that he has successors and is more and more prosperous. So how can Gu Congwu be unhappy. "Dad, I''ll give you these monsters outside the city, and let me solve those flat haired animals in the sky." watching Gu Congwu fall from the sky and hit the wall, when master Gu was about to rush up again, he was stopped by Gu Yan at the next moment and said. Listening to his son''s words, Gu Congwu also looked at him in surprise and asked, "can you? The black backed gold carving is not an ordinary monster. It has the strength of at least 3000 tripods and is very flexible. You can''t fly a monster. Don''t force it." Gu Congwu questioned. Although he is very happy with the growth of Gu Yan''s strength, he is still a little worried about Gu Yan to deal with these monsters in the sky. Listening to his father''s words, Gu Yan just smiled and didn''t say much. He directly pointed to the long sword in his hand, and then the whole person stepped on the sword. It turned into a streamer, broke through the air and killed the black backed Golden Eagle directly. "Waste in the air, Yuanhai territory!" at first glance, Gu Congwu was startled at his son''s actions. And not only him, but also other family elders were frightened. Walking in the air is not a magic power that a powerful monk can master, but a unique symbol of Yuanhai realm power. Now Gu Yan can actually walk in the air. Can we say that he has stepped into the territory of Yuanhai? In just one month, from the realm of thousands of tripods, we directly crossed thousands of tripods and achieved Yuanhai. Is this really possible? It''s not so fast to refine medicine. Many people were stunned, but soon, someone also saw something and reacted. It turned out that Gu Yan didn''t step into Yuanhai, and the reason why his cultivation soared and even walked directly in the air was that he had achieved a terrible achievement than directly breaking into Yuanhai. That is, Gu Yan, unexpectedly understood a kind of sword meaning! Sword meaning, that''s something you can understand when you look at the East wasteland. Artistic conception is ethereal. You can''t touch it at all. It doesn''t mean you can understand it when you reach the realm. Some people can''t understand an artistic conception even when they break through Yuanhai, Yuandan and even Dixuan. Because artistic conception depends on personal understanding and opportunity, which has nothing to do with cultivation. In the eastern wasteland, I haven''t heard anyone understand an artistic conception for thousands of years, but at this time, Gu Yan understood it. And it is a strong sword meaning in all artistic conception. Therefore, at this time, almost everyone looked at Gu Yan with incomparable heat and envy. Even Gu Yanzi, who was watching the flying of the imperial sword and fighting against the monster at this time, couldn''t help but take a hard blow on his face. "This boy, unexpectedly let him understand a kind of sword meaning, really..." Mr. Gu shook his head. He didn''t know what to say at this time. His old face felt a little hot. He actually let his son walk in front of him. It''s really not good to be old. When Gu Congwu shook his head and sighed, at the same time, a huge and heavy thing also fell from the sky and directly hit the outside of Dazhou City, startling everyone. When master Gu came back to his senses, he found that he had been fighting with his own black backed gold carving, which was just a few breathing skills, and was killed directly by his son under these three or two swords. And more than that, on the sky at this time, with Gu Yan''s full efforts, a huge sword net was also arranged by him, covering a large area of flying monsters like a meat grinder. In the blink of an eye, as soon as these monsters were entangled by this sword net, they were cut into pieces and dropped from the sky. Seeing such scenes happen in front of their own eyes, many people were completely restrained. This is the power of the legendary artistic conception? This is too abnormal. In the same level, even in the higher level, there is an invincible existence! Gu Yan, this is a super invincible shit luck to understand the meaning of this sword. Looking at such a scene, many people looked at Gu Yan''s figure and were crazy with jealousy. Who doesn''t want to have such a sword idea? And the most important thing is that Gu Yan can understand the meaning of the sword himself. But the son of another family was born with holy body and talent against the sky. At the age of eight, he became a powerful state. Take a step back and forget his son''s gifted demons. But someone else''s wife is still a four grade herbalist Oh, no, I also broke through the barrier two days ago, and directly became a rare five-level herbalist in Donghuang. How do they live? Three people in this family are fucking open Chapter 171 Up to now, the unprecedented animal tide that broke out in the 100000 mountains has reached the white hot stage. This battle between humans and monsters is also becoming more and more intense. Outside the city of Dazhou, the corpses of monsters piled up into mountains and rivers of blood. Even the rivers protecting the city were dyed red with demon blood. In the garrison of Dazhou City, there are also a large number of deaths. Figures fall and stand up again. At the same time, some figures fall and can''t get up again. Some lucky ones died in the city and could be buried when they were carried down, while some unfortunate ones fell outside the city and were directly swallowed or trampled into meat mud by the siege monsters. People are dead, not even the whole body. The garrison is like this. Even some aristocratic family elders in Dingli territory have not been spared. Up to now, four monks in Dingli territory have fallen, and six experts in Dingli territory have been seriously injured. Most of the remaining people, even Gu Laozi, also suffered some minor injuries at this time. Gu Yan controls the sword and stands on the sky. One person will block all flying monsters out. However, even he seems to be powerless at this time. Even monks who understand the artistic conception just say that their strength will become stronger, but it is not endless. Over time, Gu Yan will also be consumed alive. Therefore, after these animal tides entangled for a whole day, Gu Yan obviously felt that he was unable to do what he wanted. However, at this time, something more desperate happened. Because at this time, the people in Dazhou city found that these animal tides had no sign of receding. Such a discovery almost made all the elders of the aristocratic family and the soldiers guarding the city feel a gray silence. This animal tide is too unusual and strange. According to the experience of animal tides in previous years, if it is normal, after the general animal tide continues to attack for half a day, if there are major demon casualties, the big demons controlling these animal tides will naturally choose to retreat temporarily, so that both sides can breathe. However, this time, the beast tide did not mean to retreat at all. On the contrary, after continuous attacks for a day and a night, these monster beasts became even more crazy. Is this animal tide a big demon without control? As soon as this idea appeared in the minds of Gu Yan and other senior executives, it immediately startled them all. Because if there is a big demon controlling the overall situation, as long as its brain is not bad, it is impossible to tolerate so many deaths under its command. But now the animal tide is more crazy, so Gu Yan and others have to have such a bold idea. However, if there is no big demon under control, who is in charge of this animal tide? As we all know, the IQ of ordinary monsters is low. Without the commander of the big monster, it is impossible to spontaneously form a beast tide, not to mention such a super large-scale beast tide. If it wasn''t a big demon, who would it be? Gu Yan and others look ugly, because at this time, smart people have thought of a possibility, just when they hope they are wrong. Suddenly, with a burst of "boom" sound, suddenly, people were frightened by the sound and looked in one direction. The direction of the sound was at the gate of Dazhou city. At this time, I didn''t know why. The gate, which had been sealed with stones, was mysteriously opened slowly at this time. It can be imagined that if this gate is opened, all efforts will be in vain, and the city of Dazhou will be defeated by these monsters. "What person, get out!" Gu Yan''s eyes were cold. At this time, he cut a sword across the air and cut towards the back of the city gate. Sure enough, after the sword was cut out, a figure was also directly hit back. The shadow was beaten back and appeared in the sun. When they saw the man''s face, everyone was stunned. Because this man is from Gu''s house. Gu Kang, one of the four elders of Gu''s family. It''s him. He''s from the city of Dazhou. He wants to open the gate for the monster? At this point, someone immediately couldn''t figure it out. "Gu Kang, are you trying to die? Who let you move the gate?" Someone shouted loudly, almost killed by Gu Kang. "You want to die. Stay away from death. Don''t hold us on the back. Do you know how many people there are in this big week city? Once the gate is opened, how many people will die!" At the moment, even when Gu Laozi looked at his son, Gu Kang''s face became uncertain: "Gu Kang, what do you mean?" Gu Congwu asked in a deep voice. He didn''t believe that Gu Kang would open the city gate without any motivation. Moreover, Gu Congwu has actually found something during this period of time. Seeing Gu Kang, he seems to understand something. "You did this animal tide!" Mr. Gu asked. Gu Kang stood there for a long time, but he was silent for a long time. Looking at his appearance, Gu Congwu looked a little cold. When he just wanted to ask some more questions. Suddenly, Gu Kang smiled darkly: "you''re right, old and immortal. I know you have suspected me for a long time. I planned these things, including this animal tide. You''re too eccentric. Gu Kangming''s talent is not inferior to Gu Yan and Gu Quan among his peers. Why? You don''t look down on me at all? Originally, I was going to let you live a little longer and wait until the time is really ripe. However, a month ago, who asked your grandson, that fool Gu Zhun, to kill my son? There''s no way. I can only unite with the people in the thousand beasts hall in advance. You caused everything today. You''re old and immortal. I want to see how you can keep the big Zhou City today! " Gu Kang said with a strange smile. He looked crazy, like a madman. He was talking about the injustice in the world. At this time, Gu Bai was pushed here by two people in black. Listening to Gu Kang''s words, Gu Congwu and Gu Yan''s faces darkened one after another: "you dare to unite the thousand beasts hall to deal with my big Zhou City. You eat inside and outside, you eat bear heart and leopard courage!" Gu Congwu shouted angrily. At this time, he couldn''t help it anymore. Gu Congwu, a fool who eats inside and eats outside, didn''t think that the source of the big animal tide that almost brought disaster to Dazhou city this time was his own son. Therefore, at this time, Gu Congwu was also directly angry. He didn''t want to say more, and directly photographed Gu Kang. Want to kill this man with one hand! However, just at this time, Gu Congwu''s palm just hit Gu Kang. He just hit a fist, and an overbearing fist came up against Gu Congwu''s palm. Unexpectedly, in full view of the public, they formed a confrontation with Gu Congwu''s palm. And it seems that Gu Kang''s fist strength is better, which directly offsets Gu Congwu''s palm and easily dissolves it. Seeing this scene, all the people in Dazhou City, including Gu Congwu himself, couldn''t help eating. Because, until this time, they found that Gu Kang had hidden his accomplishments. Moreover, I''m afraid his realm has reached a very deep level, and has even become no inferior to master Gu. Thinking of this, even Gu Yan, who was still fighting with several flying monsters in the sky, couldn''t help but feel cold in his heart. This Gu Kang is hiding too deeply. I''m afraid there is no old fox deeper than his hiding in the whole Gu house. Chapter 172 Mr. Gu''s strength is very strong. I''m afraid few people in the whole city of Dazhou can know how strong he is. People only know that as early as eight years ago, the old man had entered the realm of Qianding. Now, eight years later, Gu Congwu''s accomplishments can be imagined. A monk of his realm can never still stand still and must have made a qualitative leap. However, even so, Gu Kang was still able to take Gu''s angry fist directly. It can be imagined that this person''s cultivation level has completely ignored Gu''s obedience to martial arts. Seeing such a scene, many people couldn''t help but dilate their pupils. They only knew that Gu Yan, the eldest brother of Gu Fu, and Gu Quan, the second son of Gu Fu, had strong talent and strength, and each reached the realm of more than a thousand tripods. But they didn''t expect that Gu Kang, the four elders who had only 600 tripods in front of them, had unconsciously deceived everyone''s eyes and ears, and had grown to such a point. After so many years of lurking in the family, even if his son is abandoned, he can endure until now to unite the people in the thousand beast hall to kill with a knife. Such a mind is not terrible. "Old and immortal, don''t you know? Five years ago, I went online with the people of the thousand beasts hall. I can get to this point. Thanks to the cultivation resources sent by the thousand beasts hall, the thousand beasts hall is going to capture the city of Dazhou as the first stop into the Eastern wasteland. Therefore, I can only blame you for your bad luck. When the city of Dazhou is cleaned, I can become the deacon of the branch of the thousand beasts hall and go there At that time, the world is so big that there is nothing I can''t get! " Gu Kang sneered that he had been hiding for five years. Today, this is the first time he has exposed his fangs to everyone so soundly. Immediately, Gu Kang''s accomplishments were released incisively and vividly for the first time, and he did not suppress them as hard as usual. When they felt Gu Kang''s accomplishments, they couldn''t help but look bitter. Even Gu Yan, Gu Congwu and others showed embarrassment. Because at this time, the realm displayed by Gu Kang is the cultivation of 3500 tripods. A thousand tripods almost went sideways in the city of Dazhou, let alone three thousand tripods of monks. If it is in its heyday, Gu Kang naturally does not have the courage to be so reckless in Dazhou City, but the problem is that now, whether Gu Congwu or Gu Yan, his consumption is great due to the animal tide. In the face of Gu Kang, who has hidden ambition until now, they are also more than willing but less than able. Seeing here, many people also sighed in their hearts. losers are always in the wrong. Up to now, even the Gu family is separated and lack of skills. There is civil unrest in Gu Kang in the city, and there are animal tides and forces outside the East wasteland. The thousand beast hall is eyeing. Today''s destruction of the city is doomed. A silver armor general sighed. Seeing all this happen, many people also lost their fighting spirit. The top leaders lost. How can they fight? "Hahaha, Gu Congwu, I think you''d better surrender. Just hold your hands and open the city gate. Maybe I can let you go in my old love. Otherwise, when the demon beast army in the thousand beast hall steps on the city gate, the whole city will be wiped out!" Gu Kang laughed. Beside him, his son Gu Bai has become very abnormal since he was abandoned. The more frustrated others are, the more excited Gu Bai is. In particular, these powerful people who are usually high above the world bow their heads in front of them. The pleasure of revenge is indescribable. However, just at this time, everyone saw Gu Kang laughing happily, which was also the time when Gu Laozi was ready to give up. Suddenly, there was a whoosh. A silver gun came through the air and turned into a white light, like an arrow, from the city of Dazhou. It was like shooting through a watermelon. The whole silver gun went through Gu Kang''s temple, making his whole head explode in full view of the public. A lot of blood splashed everywhere. A silver gun was inserted straight into the ancient city wall. The gun body trembled and penetrated into the wood. But in the blink of an eye, the four elders who had endured for many years died. He died so thoroughly that he didn''t even have a chance to respond. "Dad!" In the wheelchair, Gu Bai widened his eyes. His face was full of Gu Kang''s blood. He couldn''t believe that his father died in front of him. How is that possible! His father was a strong man with three thousand tripods, but he didn''t even have a chance to respond. He was killed with one blow! Who has such strength? Gu Bai felt that he was going crazy. The fruit of victory was in front of him, but he couldn''t pick it. It was enough to make people collapse. "Who did it?" On the city wall, Gu Congwu could not help trembling when he saw this scene. I''m afraid I can sweep the city of Dazhou with such strength. I don''t know who helped them this time. Just when everyone was confused, a voice floated across the air in the arrogant Zhou City. "It''s so noisy that I can''t sleep well. A fool really thinks how smart he is. The key is to laugh so hard. Who will die if you don''t die?" The crowd followed the sound and saw that at this time, a turtle as big as a hill came slowly. On the back of the turtle, Gu Zhun stood there in white and stretched out his hand. The previous silver gun was directly called back by him and handed back to Wang Xian. "Sure?" Gu Congwu was surprised, but soon he just reacted. He should have guessed that his grandson was not as simple as it looked. Great power reincarnation! Really extraordinary. Gu Congwu is clear in his heart. But Gu Yan was surprised when he looked at his son''s strange scene, because he didn''t know what had happened during his retreat. How did his normally clever son suddenly become so strong? This breath killed 3500 tripods of Gu Kang. I don''t think I''m still dreaming? Or is it that I have been closed for decades this time? Gu Yan was stunned. At this time, he also received a voice from Gu Congwu. After hearing the sound, Gu Yan''s face moved and showed a complex look. Finally, he didn''t say much. After taking a look at Gu Zhun, he continued to fight these flying monsters in the sky. At the same time, Gu Zhun came by turtle. Beside him were song Qingyun, Mei Suqin, Yin Yue, Wang Xian and others. The people in Dazhou city were still in a daze, but Gu Bai suddenly drank angrily and looked at Gu Zhun. Gu Bai''s eyes were red, as if he saw a sworn enemy. Shaking his wheelchair, he pulled out a short sword from his side and cut at Gu Zhun. "Gu Zhun, I want you to die!" Chapter 173 Looking at Gu Bai in the wheelchair stabbing himself with a short sword, Gu Zhun just glanced at him and didn''t bother to look at him. This man''s Dantian has been abandoned. An ordinary man with a sword wants to kill a monk, which is tantamount to a fool''s dream. For him, Gu Zhun didn''t even have the desire to shoot, so he directly ignored it. The old turtle sneezed, and two streams of air rushed out of his nostrils. Like two sharp arrows, he directly smashed Gu Bailian''s people with his car into the city wall and into a pool of meat foam. Gu Bai, die! When they saw this, they couldn''t help but be shocked. They looked at the old turtle under Gu Zhun and became frightened. Exhale to kill. This monster is a little too fierce. At this time, Gu Zhun jumped down from the turtle''s back, climbed the city wall step by step, and looked at the scene of a sea of corpses outside the city of Dazhou. Countless monsters are still going one after another, trying to collide with the city wall of Dazhou city. Seeing this, Gu Zhun looked at the scene quietly without changing his face. Recalling the animal tide that tianyanzong and others encountered in 100000 mountains seven years ago, compared with this animal tide in Dazhou City, it is simply a gap between heaven and earth. Seven years ago, at 100000 mountains, the total number of monsters encountered by Tianyan sect was only tens of thousands. At the moment, the monsters gathered outside the city of Dazhou can hardly be seen at a glance. They are like a sea of monsters. I''m afraid the number of low-level monsters just playing forward has exceeded hundreds of thousands. At this time, a red star wolf rushed up the wall of Dazhou city in three or two steps, opened his mouth, turned his claw into a red Mang and grabbed Gu Zhun here. This claw grasps Gu Zhun''s head. As long as the sharp wolf claw is cut gently, I''m afraid it can cut Gu Zhun''s head in half. Seeing such a scene, it was a critical moment. Many people had the courage to hold their breath for Gu Zhun. "Young master, be careful!" Song Qingyun let out a cry. Wang Xian''s speed was faster when he was about to take the shot. When he put his hand out, the mark of blood refining in the palm of his hand suddenly lit up. The white light changed, and a split whale gun appeared in his palm. As soon as the gun head turned, it stabbed the Red Star wolf in the abdomen, directly pierced his stomach and nailed it in the air. The Red Star wolf was pierced in the abdomen. At this time, it hung up powerlessly, and the Red Star wolf began to sob. Because the monster had been spilled by the fire oil of the garrison of Dazhou city before, there were a lot of burn marks on the wolf. Now it was nailed by Wang Xian, so it also looked miserable at this time. Gu Zhun was silent and took a look at the Red Star wolf. It was a female wolf. She had just given birth. Logically, no matter how big the animal tide was, the female wolf who had just bred should not participate. At this time, Gu Zhun saw the Red Star wolf''s blood red eyes and unwilling expression on the wolf''s sobbing head. got it. I see! The method of controlling animals, such a trick, appeared in ancient times. However, it was directly eliminated later, because this method of controlling animals has too many disadvantages. Once it is displayed, the monster below level 4 will be directly and completely controlled, and this is one-time. After reaching the goal, these controlled monsters will quickly burn their lives. After controlling the beast once, these controlled monsters will not live long even if they survive. At least half a month, more than half a year, you will die! Originally, Gu Zhun thought that this inferior method of animal control had long been eliminated and lost. Unexpectedly, there was still one. And listening to what Gu Kang said just now, the person behind the beast tide should be the so-called thousand beast hall. Everything is clear. According to Gu Zhun''s understanding of this method of animal control, it should be divided into two methods. The first and simplest one is voice control. Controlling monsters through sound is an introductory method to control monsters. You can control monsters below level 4 at most. Another is soul control, also known as mind control. Use your powerful soul mind to directly control all monsters in the soul and let them call. This kind of mind control method is very terrible. It requires that the soul strength of the animal controller is also very high. Even in ancient times, few people can learn this kind of mind control method. Compared with sound control, the animal control ability of mind control is too strong. It can directly control demons below level 6 in large quantities and provoke an animal control master who can read control. It can be said that it is more terrible than stabbing a wasp nest. Because the animal controller who knows how to read and control itself is a Giant Hornet''s nest. After the collapse of ancient times, the animal control division of mind control was completely lost. Now, Gu Zhun will not believe that there is any so-called animal control division in these nine realms. As for the so-called thousand beast hall, it is even more impossible. If they have an animal control master who wants to control, do they still need to find a Gu Kang to hide for five years to complete the plan? A group of six rank monsters rolled over directly, and there was no fighting power in Dazhou city. So, in other words, these people in the thousand beast hall should be a group of voice control? Gu Zhun sneered in his heart. Then his eyes were elongated and scanned directly among the animal tides in the distance. Finally, his eyes stayed far away, on a Gobi Yellowstone, there were three monks with animal face and ghost face. At this time, he was playing a strange music with a cyan jade flute. eureka! Gu Zhun''s eyes were burning. In ancient times, he had dealt with the monster family and had a good relationship with several of them. Even at the beginning, he almost formed a good relationship with a demon woman, but later he was delayed because of some things. Therefore, both Gu Zhun and the monster family will never be soft on those who control the monster by means of coercion. What''s more, the sad sobbing of the red star female wolf just now reminds Gu Zhun of some things. Therefore, Gu Zhun at this time will be even more impolite. His eyes turned to the three beast faced and ghost faced people far away. The crowd saw that Gu Zhun raised his hand slowly at this time. The endless momentum condensed in Gu Zhun''s palm at this moment. As everyone saw, Gu Zhun raised his hand at this moment. Between heaven and earth, the wind stops and the clouds stop. An indescribable power condenses in Gu Zhun''s hands, such as power and prison! With a flick of a palm, the world suddenly seemed to tremble, the space was broken, and the sun and moon were not shining. When Gu Zhun shot, everyone calmed down, including the monsters who attacked the city. At this time, they were pressed out of breath, like being pinched by someone''s heart and stopped the attack. Gu Zhun''s palm stretched out, and in an instant, the spiritual power of heaven and earth condensed in the blink of an eye. On the sky, there was a dull vibration, and a door was opened. The door was completely opened. From the ancient door, a big black hand full of Ancient Runes poked down and grabbed the people in the thousand beast Hall who were playing Jade Flute. "You blow your mother!" Gu Zhun shouted angrily, and his towering will rolled down with the black hand and pinched towards the three scum. "Seven ancient immortal moves, star picking hand!" Chapter 174 In the ancient times, heaven and earth tilted in all directions. Nu Wa''s great God made up for the sky. When the sky was not filled, there was a lack of Avenue. From that gap, foreign evil families invaded the ancient world. Among the evil families, there is an ancient corpse of a strange treasure. This corpse is controlled by the evil families outside the territory and marches in all directions. For a moment, it is invincible in the ancient world. Later, he angered the sage and tried to suppress the corpse. However, he later let the corpse escape from the heaven from the hands of the sage, leaving only one broken hand. Later, some people observed that the ancient corpse was broken and created the star picking hand, one of the seven ancient immortal forms. This star picking hand was famous in the ancient times. When it was pressed down with one hand, it could use the great power of heaven and earth. Someone once used this move to crush several true gods alive. This shows the power of this magical power. And now Gu Zhun borrowed this power. He pressed down with one hand and took the three monks of the thousand beast temple. The big black hand went towards the three voice control friars, and with the black fog blocking the sky, it rolled away like the sky collapsed. The three monks of the thousand beast hall have lived half their lives. Even if they come from outside the East wilderness, when have these people seen such an array. Before Gu Zhun''s star picking hand fell, the three of them were stunned immediately. At this time, without any hesitation, they suddenly burst out their most powerful momentum, ready to fight against the mysterious black hand that suddenly ran over them. The three of them were born in the thousand beasts hall. As Gu Kang said, they came from forces outside the East wasteland, and the cultivation conditions outside the East wasteland are naturally much better than the East wasteland. Therefore, as soon as the cultivation of these three people broke out, they immediately climbed to the breath of Qianding strongman. Three strong tripods! What a terrible force it is. Many aristocratic family elders couldn''t help but take a breath. Unexpectedly, after the animal tide, there were such experts behind the control. If the three of them had come directly to attack the city just now, I''m afraid they would have already destroyed the city and killed people. As for why the three didn''t do it themselves, this is not what they can know. Or maybe those people outside the East wasteland have other plans? However, this is not the time to think about this, because at this time, the three friars of the thousand beast temple have begun to fight. The three men took out their weapons from their storage bags. Facing Gu Zhun''s black hand, they poured spiritual power into their weapons and hit the most brilliant blow in their life. These three offensives soared into the sky, carrying the most terrible power of three thousand tripods in their lives to Gu Zhun''s star picking hand. Seeing these three people hit the strongest blow, thousands of feet apart, these aristocratic family elders or younger generation in Dazhou city can feel the extremely dangerous and terrible energy from the air. Even if such a terrible force is released, they can''t help feeling suffocated. In the face of such an offensive, can Gu Zhun hold on? At the moment, someone looked at Gu Zhun with some worry and worried about him faintly. Because, in their view, Gu Zhun was only an eight year old child. Even if his talent was against the sky, his strength reached the peak. However, the three people opposite are not ordinary people. They are all three three thousand tripod monks, although Gu must have the previous record of killing Gu Kang with one second. However, it was a sneak attack just now. Now it is facing the top three 3000 tripods, and they can''t help but worry about it. "Elder, do you think Gu Zhun can hold up?" a young generation of aristocratic family looked at a family elder nearby and asked. "I don''t know. Gu Zhun didn''t have any news before he was eight years old. He just began to emerge recently. However, no one can see through him every time he makes a move. This time, even the old man can''t say what the final result will be. However, the three three three thousand tripod friars, such an offensive is really terrible. I must take care that they can''t hold up even if they go against the sky. " The aristocratic family elder said objectively. Although, in his heart, he also hoped that Gu Zhun could hold on, but the reality was in front of him. It was too reluctantly to expect a child to resist the full blow of three 3000 tripod friars. Everyone looked forward to it. At this time, even Gu Ziqing, Gu Qi and others looked at the battlefield far away. Although they are not convinced of Gu Zhun, at this time, they are still measured in the face of the overall situation. Even if they know it is impossible, everyone hopes Gu Zhun can win. At least, take the blow! However, at this time, something unexpected happened. At this time, they didn''t know where they were from, on the battlefield thousands of feet away. At this time, a dark shadow flashed. In a flash, a fourth shadow appeared there out of thin air. The man held an iron whip and wore a blue ghost tooth mask with different colors and patterns from the other three. At this time, he appeared under Gu Zhun''s black hand, waved the whip and hit three times in a row. Together with the three men''s offensive, they were ready to go up. Suddenly, there were six forces killing Gu Zhun''s black hand. Seeing here, many people in Dazhou city couldn''t help shouting abuse. "Scumbag! It''s just three dozen and one more!" "Villain of the thousand beasts hall! Shameless thing!" However, although these people scolded, more people looked at the sudden appearance of the fourth figure, and the mood that had a glimmer of hope suddenly seemed to fall into an abyss and completely turned into ashes. Because when the fourth person appeared, many people had already noticed his breath. Compared with the three people, he was more than one chip stronger and had reached the realm of more than 5000 tripods. If this person can show up confidently, he must have absolute confidence in his own strength. Therefore, when he cut three strikes, Gu Congwu and others also sighed. Lost! In the face of the forces outside the eastern wasteland such as the thousand beast hall, the details of their Dazhou city are still too weak. It is impossible to recover the defeat by relying on one Gu Zhun alone. The four joined hands. Even if Gu Zhun had the power to turn the sky, he couldn''t stop it. Many people sighed, lowered their heads and began to prepare for the retreat after the city was broken. Many of the soldiers also looked pale and fell into a burst of despair. They are different from those friars. They are not so much friars as a group of mortals who are a little stronger than ordinary people. For friars, the big Zhou City is broken. The big deal is to consider the way back and continue to survive in another city. But they are different. In this city, with everything they have and their families, how can people run better than monsters? Therefore, in the nine realms, whenever there is something that cannot resist the attack of animal tide and is broken through the city gate, it is bound to be the end of being slaughtered. Among them, they are the mortals who die the most. If the city of Dazhou is broken, they will die. So, at this time, they all fell into death. finished! It''s all over! However, when many people were in despair, suddenly, from a distance, a huge crash sounded. Taking this place as the center, a violent fluctuation in the air, like an invisible pusher, forced the people of Dazhou City, which was far away, back two or three steps. This second, when the attack of the four people in the thousand beast hall collided with Gu Zhun''s black hand, something unexpected happened to everyone. Chapter 175 The crowd saw only ten thousand feet away, on the wasteland battlefield. At the moment, when the attack of the four people in the thousand beast hall collided with Gu Zhun''s black hand. Everyone''s pupils tightened in the next second, because what happened at this time was almost beyond everyone''s imagination. There was no picture of Gu Zhun''s black hand suddenly breaking. Instead, it was like an egg hitting a stone. Gu Zhun''s black hand didn''t stop for a while, as if he had bumped into several bubbles. After rolling the offensive, he came rolling to the four people of the thousand animals'' hall. "It''s impossible!" This sentence did not come out of the mouths of several people in the thousand beasts hall, but came out of the mouth of an aristocratic family elder in the city of Dazhou. The occurrence of such a scene is beyond everyone''s understanding. You know, it''s not the joint efforts of four monks in the quenching state. It''s the joint strike of four powerful monks with more than 3000 tripods, and everyone used the most powerful force. But that''s it. Facing Gu Zhun is like an ant shaking a tree. It doesn''t move, not even a ripple. How did Gu Zhun do it! Many people looked at him again and their eyes changed completely. Before they could say anything, they just saw him again. Far away. The four monks of the thousand beast hall were equally shocked when they saw such a scene. They knew that they could not beat Gu Zhun. Therefore, at this time, they did not hesitate and wanted to run one after another. The body method urged them with all their strength. The four people bounced themselves out like sharp arrows and escaped a hundred feet in the blink of an eye. Seeing the four people scurrying for their lives, Gu Zhun didn''t speak, but just sneered. Because at this time, the resistance of the four people at the moment is a joke in Gu Zhun''s eyes. If it''s so easy to let everyone run away, the star catcher won''t be so famous in ancient times. How could it be included in the seven ancient immortal forms? The crowd exclaimed and saw Gu Zhun''s palm at this time. Suddenly, the sky black hand that was pressed down horizontally in the air immediately seemed to smell the rise of the storm, and suddenly grew to tens of thousands of feet, covered by mountains and rivers. Let the four people in the thousand beast hall have exquisite body methods. No matter how fast they run, Gu Zhun''s hands are like four mole ants. They can''t jump out of the palm of his hand. From a distance, it was like a black light outside the city of Dazhou, blocking out the sky and the sun, splitting heaven and earth into two pieces, and the universe was upside down. Looking at the black hand on his head, the four people in the thousand beast hall were scared out of their wits. They didn''t even have the chance to scream. Gu Zhun didn''t bother to listen to them. To slap them directly is to grind them into four balls of meat mud and go deep into the wasteland. Seeing with one''s own eyes that four Daneng with more than 3000 tripods were so easily beaten to death by Gu Zhun, immediately, the whole city of Dazhou seemed to be quiet, and there was a dead silence on the wall. The needle can smell! At this time, everyone''s eyes to Gu Zhun have changed again. Previously, they thought that Gu Zhun was an eight year old fool who didn''t open his mind. However, Gu Zhun slapped them hard with reality. Later, the people in Dazhou city thought that Gu Zhun was a master of great strength. Even if he was strong, at present, he was not strong enough. But now, everyone looked at the four dead meat mud that couldn''t die any more. At this time, they suddenly found it. It turned out that before they knew it, Gu Zhun had come in front of everyone, and perhaps he didn''t pay attention to them from beginning to end. The same is true of our peers, and the older generation is no exception! Kill four three thousand tripod friars with one palm. Gu Zhun took back his palm and gently dusted the dust on the corner of his clothes. Many people couldn''t help holding their breath. This is a look of awe that really looks at the strong. A strong person may attract the envy of many people, but some villains will secretly plot against you and want to drag you into the water. But if a person is so strong that he can''t even see his back, he will make people can''t even get up the mind of jealousy, only let people look up to him. There is no doubt that Gu Zhun is such a person now. How about Dai Zongfu? Qilu is green. Good fortune Zhong Shenxiu, yin and Yang cut the dawn! Swing your chest and generate stratus clouds, and break your canthus into the returning bird. I will be the top of the mountain and see all the small mountains! ¡­¡­ The four culprits who caused the animal tide were solved, and the danger of the animal tide was finally checked and balanced. After losing the voice control of the animal control division, these demons resumed their tomb sweeping day and looked at the scene of blood flowing around. Originally, according to the ideas of the people in Dazhou city. This time, these monsters should also retreat. However, in the next scene, there seems to be a great contrast. Because they were following closely, these monsters woke up, looked around and looked at the scene of blood flowing around them. The powerful third-order monsters also began to roar, cast their angry eyes on the side of Dazhou City, summoned their companions and approached Dazhou city again. When someone saw such a scene, he suddenly felt a snap in his heart and realized that the situation seemed a little bad. "No, these beasts have their revenge on us. They will attack the city!" "What should we do now? We''ve almost consumed it. If we continue to fight like this, I''m afraid even if there is no interference from the people of the thousand beast hall, the city of Dazhou will be destroyed." "This damn monster!" Some people hate it. However, listening to these people''s gossip, Gu Congwu just wanted to organize another defense. At this time, on the wall, Gu Zhun looked at the many monsters ready to go and full of hatred outside the city. Gu Zhun''s face was low. The next second, he took out something from his storage bag. This is a crystal like thing the size of a blue sesame. It is sandwiched between your fingers. With a cold hum, it spreads its voice with its spiritual power, and whispers: "a group of fools! If you don''t know what''s interesting, I''ll give you this thing to taste and get out!" Gu Zhun Su Sha said that the momentum swept through the whole monster army. At this time, many low-level monsters are still eager to try when looking at this provocative human. However, some of the monsters who had lived for a long time saw the things in Gu Zhun''s hand. At this time, their faces showed a deep color of fear. They greeted the surrounding monsters and withdrew back as if they had seen a ghost. Some low-level monsters are unwilling, that is, they are directly trampled to death by several high-level monsters. With Gu Zhun''s cold drink, people can see that these animal tides really recede like ebb tide outside the city of Dazhou. Today, Gu Zhun stands under the dangerous wall and turns the tide! Show your sharpness and retreat from the three armies with one word! Chapter 176 The monster army retreated! As the tide receded, many elders of aristocratic families breathed a sigh of relief. Some soldiers guarding the city wept with joy and tears. Win! They won! Dazhou city is guarded! When the monster army retreated, there was a burst of cheers in Dazhou City, and almost every lane was crowded. There were cheers from soldiers and people in almost every corner. "Victory!" "Long live the city master! Long live Gu Fu! Long live Mr. Gu Zhun!" The people, with their families and families, stood in the streets. The soldiers held bloody weapons. Although their bodies were full of scars, their faces were filled with happy smiles. Originally, if monsters really come in, they must break their families or live in exile. But now, because Gu Zhun is alone, he has pulled the whole situation back. It can be said that he saved millions of people in an ancient city! For a time, Gu Zhun''s reputation was undoubtedly praised to a peak in the mouth of every family in Dazhou city. Even, to some extent, it has faintly surpassed the reputation of his father Gu Yan, the city master. Such a scene also makes many people helpless and smile bitterly. Those aristocratic family elders also showed a deep helpless expression on their faces at this time. No way, Gu must have today''s reputation. He won it all by himself. He punched it out one by one. They want to be jealous, but they can''t even see Gu Zhun''s back. Therefore, at this time, they have no other expression except helpless and wry smile. As for Gu Ziqing and Gu Qi, they have nothing to say. Since Gu Zhun slapped the four thousand tripod friars to death, they have been deeply aware of the gap between themselves and that person. Originally, Gu Ziqing had a glimmer of expectation, because no matter how she said it, Gu Zhun was only one step faster than her. With her talent and hard work, she would definitely catch up with Gu Zhun in a year. But now, Gu Ziqing has completely given up his heart. It turned out that the gap between her and Gu Zhun was more than one or two steps away. There was a gap between them. Everything before was just an illusion. Maybe I can''t surpass that person in my life. Just when everyone has no choice but to think about something. However, at the moment, today''s biggest protagonist has disappeared on the wall. Silently back to his yard, Gu Zhun began to prepare. In fact, the animal tide caused by the thousand beast hall may be a terrible disaster for the city of Dazhou, but it''s not a big deal for Gu Zhun. After solving the animal tide in Dazhou City, Gu Zhun began to prepare for going to Tianyan sect. Seven or eight days have passed since this animal tide. In these days, the city of Dazhou is obviously much busier than before. As the head of the first aristocratic family, Gu Congwu is busy rectifying the people. As the city head, Gu Yan is also busy pacifying the families and afterlife of the dead soldiers. Even Gu Ziqing began to practice hard. After seeing Gu Zhun''s strength, these young people also began to understand a truth. There are people outside, and there are days outside. There are always many perverts like Gu Zhun in this world. Although they have some talents, if they don''t work hard, they can only be thrown away by Gu Zhun. Seven days later, Gu Lin of Gu mansion left. The trial of Dabi was over. He could not stay here anymore and returned to tianwuzong. Two days later, Gu Ziqing also left, taking Gu Qi, Gu Hongling and others on a flying monster to the holy Star College. Three days later, Gu Congwu, Gu Yan, Gu Quan and others sat in the grand master''s chair and looked at Gu Zhun in the grand hall. "Zhun''er, are you really going to Tianyan sect?" "Father, I''ve made up my mind. I must go this time." Gu Zhun said seriously, looking squarely at his father. Listening to Gu Zhun''s words, Gu Yan finally sighed and nodded slightly. In fact, he also vaguely guessed about Gu Zhun. If that was the case, it was obvious that the stage of Dazhou city was too small for him to accommodate him. You can''t raise a real dragon in a pond. The real dragon will one day gallop thousands of miles and soar nine days. Perhaps, only outside can Gu Zhun get better development. "Well, since you want to understand, we won''t keep you. When you leave Dazhou City, be careful about everything. If you encounter any difficulties, come back at any time." Gu Yan said slowly. Then, Gu Zhun nodded. In front of Gu Yan and others, Gu Zhun was always a clever and incomparable image. There was also a layer of window paper between them. Although they all guessed Gu Zhun''s things, everyone had a full tacit understanding and did not pierce this layer of window paper. In the hall, after Gu Yan ordered a few words, then Gu Quan pursed his lips and told Gu Zhun a few more words. Now Gu Quan, in the midst of the animal tide, was trampled off by the giant elephant of the devil, and has become a one armed man. After being rescued by Gu Yan, he seems to have changed. He doesn''t argue with Gu Yan anymore. The whole person has become a lot kinder. After chatting with Gu Quan, he said two more words with Gu Laozi. Finally, he went straight out of the main hall of Gu''s house. The next day, a huge flying Griffin stopped at the gate of Gu''s mansion. Gu Fu and his party walked out of the main gate early and were ready to leave in the morning. Before flying the monster, the people who came to see them off surrounded one circle after another. Most of them were the direct elders or deacons in Gu''s house, as well as the heads of other aristocratic families. At this time, Shen Ning also rarely came out of the Dan room to see off his son. Before leaving, Shen Ning also told Gu Zhun to say a lot. In addition, he pulled Yin Yue over and talked for a long time. Gu Zhun didn''t know what they talked about. However, when Yinyue came back, her cheeks were red. She didn''t dare to see Gu Zhun all the way. Before leaving, Gu Zhun and his father said a few words alone. Finally, they also handed a storage bag to Gu Yan. In this storage bag, there are three poison crystals of jade tailed scorpions. If there is another animal tide in the future, each poison crystal will be enough to suppress one animal tide. It can protect Dazhou city for 20 years. After accepting these things, Gu Yan also took a deep look at his son and saw him on the flying monster. With a bang, the first-order Griffin stirred its wings and rose into the sky. Carrying Gu Zhun and others, it flew out of the city of Dazhou. With half a cup of tea, people saw that the monster in the sky had turned into a black spot and finally disappeared in their vision. Chapter 177 Sit on the back of the flying monster, cross a horizontal mountain range of 100000 mountains, and fly to the east of Dazhou city. In fact, Tianyan sect is still a long time away from Dazhou city. If it''s a flying monster, it may take more than ten days to arrive. However, Gu Zhun was not in a hurry. If he was in a hurry, he had already taken the Liuguang Yijie boat before he left. The current Liuguang Yijie boat has been completely refined by Gu Zhun. As long as Gu Zhun is willing and a few breaths of terror, he can directly cross the wormhole to Tianyan sect. However, with beautiful mountains and rivers, Gu Zhun is not in a hurry. It is also a good enjoyment to ride monsters and enjoy great scenery. More than ten days later, a towering mountain appeared in front of everyone. Mei Suqin stood on the back of the flying monster and looked at the familiar mountain. Her face also showed a smile. "Young master, Wanliu mountain has arrived." Gu Zhun said "Oh?" and then he put down his tea cup and slowly stood up from the back of the flying monster and looked at the mountain ahead. A towering sect gate was built near the mountain and located on the top of the mountain, which was the foot of Tianyan sect. This mountain is called Wanliu mountain in Donghuang. Wanliu mountain is towering. There are thousands of spiritual veins running through the mountain. These spiritual veins provide Wanliu mountain with a steady stream of aura for cultivation. At the same time, it also means that ten thousand flows return to the river. "Wanliu mountain is a bit interesting." looking at the mountain in front of him, Gu Zhun couldn''t help smiling, as if he remembered some memories. "Mr. Hui, there has always been a legend in our Tianyan sect. It is said that the Wanliu mountain was not a local mountain in the East wasteland at the beginning, but came from outside the East wasteland. It was the original territory of Tianyan sect. Later, after the decline of Tianyan sect, it was chased and killed by its enemies. Reluctantly, it took him to Donghuang. At that time, Wanliu mountain was moved by several supreme ancestors of Tianyan sect, fell from the sky, became a flying peak and landed here. " Mei Suqin said casually. Listening to Gu Zhun''s mention of Wanliu mountain, she also remembered some interesting stories that the older generation had heard in the ancestral door and told them. However, after she finished, Mei Suqin smiled and then said, "but I''ve heard others say these things, whether they are true or false. Now it''s been thousands of years, and it''s impossible to verify them. Besides, who can really support such a large Wanliu mountain and spend so much effort to move a big mountain here?" Mei Suqin said that even she didn''t believe such rumors, but it was just told as a story in her mouth. After Gu Zhun heard the speech, he didn''t make a sound, but his eyes fell on the Wanliu mountain, full of deep meaning. After a while, he also shook his head silently. Wanliu mountain, Wanliu mountain. A long time ago. The last time I saw Wanliu mountain was tens of millions of years ago. Unexpectedly, it had moved here from the north in the blink of an eye. Things are changeable, a reincarnation of Kung Fu, they met again. Gu Zhun sighed in his heart. Next, he saw that the speed of the flying monster decreased sharply and had reached the place. The monster fell to the mountain. When it fell to the waist of the mountain, surrounded by clouds, it could be heard vaguely. In the Wanliu mountain at this moment, there were a lot of noisy voices on the ladder. There were also a long queue of people on the mountain path. "It seems that we came quite coincidentally. Today''s Tianyan sect is quite lively." Gu Zhun jumped down from the flying monster and smiled. Mei Suqin calculated the days. She also showed an awkward smile on her face and said to Gu Zhun, "childe, I almost forgot that we came by coincidence. More than ten days from the end of winter to the spring coincide with the day when Tianyan sect recruits new disciples every year. Why don''t we go directly into the back mountain?" "No, the old man Li Hongfeng is there. He''s here anyway. I''ve always been a rule-abiding person. Let''s follow the rules and queue up. Let old man Li take us in later." Gu Zhun shook his head and pointed to the end of the mountain road. Sure enough, there was a familiar figure sitting there at this time. When Mei Suqin and song Qingyun looked, they found that it was the elder Li Hongfeng who led the team into the God ruins seven years ago. Unexpectedly, this time, the old man was also responsible for recruiting new disciples. Mei Suqin could only nod his head and promise to come down when he saw that his childe was so elegant. Song Qingyun and Yin Yue looked at each other with a smile and stood on the left and right sides of Gu Zhun. And Wang Xian was even more silent at this time. He held his arms and didn''t say a word. He stood behind Gu Zhun. Anyway, wherever Gu Zhun goes, he will follow him. Therefore, he is naturally the one who has no complaints. At this time, the old turtle has changed, reduced his body size to the size of a needle sleeve, climbed onto Gu Zhun''s shoulder, exposed a pair of sesame eyes and observed around. In this way, Gu Zhun and his party lined up directly at the foot of the mountain. Standing in the team, Gu Zhun was obviously some eye-catching, because when they came down from the back of flying monsters, they were in front of many people. Well, naturally, many people mistook Gu Zhun for a young master of a family with a lot of family background. Because, in the eastern wasteland, the cost of flying monsters is quite expensive. Except for the children of aristocratic families, most people can''t afford such monsters at all. Therefore, Gu Zhun''s identity suddenly became particularly prominent among the people who came to Tianyan sect to be selected as new disciples. Many disciples of civilian origin dressed in ordinary clothes couldn''t help looking at Gu Zhun. Because, compared with their civilian disciples, people from some cultivation families are much more likely to pass the entrance examination of Tianyan sect. This is the inheritance of talent and blood. It is something accumulated by some cultivation families from generation to generation, which they can''t compare at all. Generally speaking, eight out of ten children born in aristocratic families will be measured and their talents will be selected into the sect. Their civilian disciples are relatively miserable. If one of them can be measured to be talented, it can be regarded as burning high incense. Therefore, when seeing Gu Zhun''s family origin dress, the eyes of these civilian disciples will show envy one by one. "Get out of the way, are you blind? Dare you stand in the way of our Lord Liu? Die!" "Get out of the way, fool, get out of the way!" "Master Liu, please." While the crowd was still waiting in line, suddenly there was a commotion at the end of the line. When they looked back, they saw that from behind, a team of more than ten people pushed and yelled, and directly pushed away the crowd and rushed up. These people are not good at first sight, especially the man called Lord Liu. Judging by his clothes, he knows that he must be a dandy from a practice family. Looking at such a scene, many civilian disciples could not help but be startled. They all shrunk their heads and hid away long before these dozen people came, for fear of provoking right and wrong. And this group of people were also satisfied with the knowledgeable attitude of these civilian disciples. Until they went farther and farther, the man dressed as the leading horse was leading the way to the man called Liu Ye. The man suddenly turned his head, turned around and directly hit a human wall. The horse was hit by this. The next second, he was also angry and scolded, "which fool didn''t have eyes and bumped into your grandfather? Are you looking for death?" As the horse said, the figure turned slowly in front of him, revealing Wang Xian''s fierce and serious face. "Hmm? What did you say?" Chapter 178 Wang Xian turned his body around and listened to the horse''s words. His face pulled down and looked at the man coldly. Wang Xian''s father died early and was born in a broken family, so he was self reliant and developed a silent introverted character. However, being introverted does not mean that he will not be angry, and Wang Xian will not be indifferent to other people''s provocations. Therefore, when the horse''s curse blurted out, Wang Xian''s face immediately changed. At this time, he almost took out a gun and put the tip of the gun into the guy''s mouth. At this time, looking at the dark boy in front of him, he was looking at himself with cold eyes. The horse just couldn''t help trembling in his heart and looked ferociously at the king, and his head couldn''t help shrinking back. Obviously, this person is a bully. Looking at Wang Xian, his momentum and dress are completely different from those civilian disciples they met before. This person should also be from a family. Therefore, when he saw Wang Xian''s first glance, the horse had realized that he had come across a hard idea. However, although Wang Xian has extraordinary bearing, the horse is not in a panic. Because Wang Xian came from an aristocratic family, but his backer also has a great background. Moreover, it may not work in other places, but on this day, I''m afraid that few people have a greater origin than the backer behind them. Therefore, the horse''s waist was strong at this time. It was not empty at all. Wang Xian stared at him and hummed, "what are you looking at? Don''t you escape? Haven''t you seen Master Liu going up the mountain? How many heads can you compensate for the delay in our master Liu''s spirit measurement?" The horse scolded angrily. Looking at the horse''s desperate appearance, Wang Xian still didn''t say anything. The palm of his right hand moved. A red light condensed in his palm and white gas came out. It''s not that he doesn''t want to talk, but that Wang Xiangen was too lazy to talk. Because the next second, he will pull out his gun, and talking to a dying person is a waste of saliva and emotion. From this point of view, Wang Xian and Gu Zhun are a little similar. However, just when Wang Xian was about to do it, suddenly, on Wang Xian''s shoulder, one hand patted down, suppressing his impulse to do it. "We''re new here. We have to leave a better image for the people of Tianyan sect. Moreover, we''re not robbers who rob our homes. There''s a saying," endure for a while and be calm? Why should we fight and kill at any time? "Gu Zhun''s voice spread to Wang Xian''s ear and said softly. Next, he smiled and looked at the horse. At this time, the horse was still dismissive. Looking at Gu Zhun pressing the black skin''s shoulder, he thought they were counseling. Therefore, the horse is even more proud at this time. Gu Zhun looked at the man''s proud appearance at this time. The next second, he would not say more. He stretched his shoulders, raised his hand, and slapped the horse directly on the left face. This slap was as powerful as a thousand. It was like being hit by a heavy hammer. Just now, the horse man who was just a small man was directly slapped by Gu Zhun, and the whole man flew up. "Ouch" rolled down the mountain. While rolling, the people around could see the man spitting blood. Yan red blood splashed all over the ground along the ladder, but, even so, no one standing along the mountain road was willing to lend a helping hand and stop the horse''s body. These people watched coldly one by one, allowing this person to roll down thousands of stone steps and roll down all the way. Because most of the people on both sides of these roads are civilian children who came to Tianyan sect to be selected as new disciples. Just now, they were not less frustrated by these guys. At this time, when they saw this guy being beaten, they clapped and cheered too late. How could they help him? They know how to bear it, but they are not fools. Naturally, they will not do such cheap things with a hot face and a cold ass. Watching the horse rolling down thousands of stone steps, I can''t live. Even if I can live, I''m afraid there''s only one breath left. Seeing this, Gu Zhun also sighed and dusted his hands, as if he had done a trivial thing. However, at this time, Wang Xian looked at him with a strange look. "Young Lord, didn''t you just say that you want to make a good impression when you''re new here?" Wang Xian asked in surprise. Listening to his words, Gu Zhun also raised his eyelids, didn''t care at all, looked at Wang Xian and said, "really? Did I say it? Why don''t I remember? I shouldn''t have said it." Gu Zhun said with a straight face. He always says one thing and never goes back on his word. If you don''t do it, you''ll never do it! Moreover, he is not a robber. How can he do something that kills people if he doesn''t agree? Listening to Gu Zhun''s words, Wang Xian''s face immediately changed and became strange. He took a deep look at Gu Zhun and didn''t bother to say anything. But on Wang Xian''s face, there is an expression that I have seen through you. Directly skimming the expression on Wang Xian''s face, Gu Zhun turned around and was ready to continue to stand back. At this time, another voice sounded at the right time. "Stop! Are you going to leave so easily because your excellency hurt my man in front of me?" The voice came from behind the crowd. Gu Zhun smelled the speech and looked around. At this moment, after the friars dressed up by more than ten servants, a man in blue and Chinese clothes came out slowly and looked at Gu Zhun seriously. This person should be the head of these people. Moreover, according to what the Ma Zi who was directly slapped down the mountain by Gu Zhun just now said, this is the Liu Ye in his mouth. After playing the small one, Gu must have seen the big one many times. So at this time, Gu Zhun listened to the words of Master Liu, with a smile on his face, and asked along with his words. "Oh? What do you want to do?" "Liu Si was my man just now. You beat him. At least, you have to explain to Liu Hui." the man in green clothes said. From his mouth, Gu Zhun also knew his name. Liu Hui! That''s a good name, cannon fodder. At this time, hearing Liu Hui''s words, Gu Zhun showed a pensive expression. Finally, his face agreed with him. He said, "you''re right. I should give you an explanation. What kind of explanation do you think I should give you?" Gu Zhun smiled. Seeing Gu Zhun''s cooperation at this time, Liu Hui was also ready to attack. At this time, he also pressed down and looked at Gu Zhun with a strange eye. Because originally, Liu Hui thought he had to let his servants do something to take Gu Zhun down. But now it seems that the boy is quite sensible. He should have heard of the reputation of their Liu family on this day. So I knew that I was facing the Liu family and was ready to give in. Thinking of this, Liu Hui''s face also showed such an expression, hummed: "I Liu Hui is not that kind of unreasonable person. It''s easy to solve the problem that you hurt my person. Just which hand slapped Liu Si, you can cut off your arm." Liu Hui said slowly. At the moment, such words came out of his mouth and seemed to be understated. Obviously, this guy has done such things on weekdays. At this time, many civilian children watching the excitement around listened to Liu Hui''s words, and their eyes to Gu Zhun also became sympathetic. I didn''t expect this boy to be so unlucky this time and provoke Liu Hui. He''s miserable now! Chapter 179 Many people looked at Gu Zhun and their eyes were full of sympathy. At first, they didn''t know who Liu Ye was in the horse''s mouth just now. They only knew that his dress should be the son of a family. If they are the children of a noble family, they can''t be provoked by their civilian children. Therefore, of course, they will avoid. However, even they didn''t think that the Liu master in the four mouths of Liu just now was Liu Hui! Who is Liu Hui? The direct descendant of the Liu family in the Dayan Dynasty. The Liu family is not ordinary. It is not comparable to ordinary aristocratic families at all. Because Liu Hui''s family is in the imperial capital of the Donghuang Dayan Dynasty. Moreover, it is also a first-class family in the imperial capital, although it is not better than the details of the five top aristocratic families in Shendu. However, it is enough to walk sideways in Dayan Dynasty. Moreover, the influence of the Liu family is more than that. Within the Tianyan sect, the strength of the Liu family can almost be said to have been brought into full play. Among the core senior elders in the Tianyan sect, these two people are from the Liu family. Moreover, Liu Hui has a cousin who is now an inner disciple in Tianyan sect. With such a backer, you can even say that almost half of Tianyan sect is from the Liu family. Therefore, Liu Hui came to Tianyan sect this time. Although he has not been able to enter the sect, his name is the shadow of the tree. His name Liu Hui has already spread among many disciples. Even many children of aristocratic families were told by their elders more than once not to provoke Liu Hui during the assessment before they came to Tianyan sect to participate in the assessment of the introduction of new disciples. Otherwise, even if you enter Tianyan sect, you will not have any good fruit to eat in the future. Everyone didn''t expect that Gu Zhun was so lucky that he bumped his head into Liu Hui and provoked him. Now, many people also think Gu Zhun is miserable this time. In the face of Liu Hui, even if he has great hands and feet, I''m afraid it''s difficult to retreat. "Break your arm?" hearing Liu Hui''s words, Gu Zhun touched his chin and meditated. After a while, he nodded and replied, "well, this explanation sounds reasonable. There''s nothing wrong. In that case, break your arm." Gu Zhun said. At this time, his face also showed a very good expression, and said to Liu Hui. And Liu Hui couldn''t help showing a satisfied look when listening to Gu Zhun''s words at this time, and even nodded. However, when Liu Hui listened to the first half of Gu Zhun''s words, he still agreed, but when he heard Gu Zhun''s last words, his face became ugly again. "You heard me wrong. I just said, let you break your arm!" Liu Hui''s face was gloomy and reminded Gu Zhun. At this time, Gu Zhun nodded thoughtfully: "yes, he just slapped your man, and his face was too hard. Now my hand hurts. In order to compensate for my hand, as the master, shouldn''t you break your arm to compensate?" Gu Zhun said seriously. Listening to Gu Zhun''s words, Liu Hui''s face finally sank completely. He had heard it. It seemed that the boy in front of him was playing with himself. He didn''t know his Liu family''s energy, so Liu Hui admired his courage to play such a trick on himself at this time. This is death. No one has dared to talk to him like that since he was born. "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about? Do you know who I am?" Liu Hui said. At this time, he looked at Gu Zhun as if he were looking at a dead man. However, in the face of Liu Hui''s words at this moment, Gu Zhun didn''t eat him at all. I don''t care who you are? It was not wordy at all. One hand had already grabbed Liu Hui. It looked like he really wanted to pull his arm off. Liu Hui was also frightened at this time. How could he think that the boy in front of him actually said to do it? He acted like a robber! Although he was born in the Liu family, he was spoiled and lazy in practice. He had talent but didn''t work hard. So his cultivation is still quenching the body through eight or nine layers, and even the worst peers can''t catch up with him. Looking at Gu Zhun, how could Liu Hui not be afraid? At this time, like a frightened mouse, he fled to the back of his servants. "Go up, all go up and kill him! You still want to do something to me. It''s a fool''s dream!" Liu Hui hid behind the crowd and pushed the ten servants in front of him forward, jumping arrogantly. Fortunately, when he came out of the Liu family this time, Liu Hui''s mother spoiled him and personally selected more than ten experts from the Liu family. These servants are all experts who have been promoted to the open pulse realm, and even several have reached the half step full force realm. In Liu Hui''s opinion, let alone deal with one Gu Zhun, even ten more Gu Zhun, and don''t want to touch him today. Even, Liu Hui has made up his mind that the boy not only beat his horse, but also teased him just now, and even wanted to fight himself. After a while, when his servant stopped him, he must take off his two arms with his own hands and take a hard breath. Liu Hui pushed his servants out. At this time, these servants followed Liu Hui all the way from the imperial capital of the Dayan Dynasty, and they followed Liu Hui all the way. They are used to bullying people like this, so they are familiar with Gu Zhun at this time. The servants of the Liu family rubbed their hands one by one, crunching their joints, and came towards Gu Zhun with a bad smile. Among them, one of the leading half-way servants said to Gu Zhun: "Boy, if you dare to provoke the young master Liu Hui of our family, you can only say that your life is bad. You can arrest yourself obediently. You can also suffer less. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you will lose your arms and legs or be beaten and taken back. Don''t cry at that time." The servant said with a grim smile. However, listening to his words, Gu Zhun shook his head and smiled. It seems that all the cats and dogs have come out and jumped these days. When did even one and a half minions dare to threaten themselves? Do these guys really think they are a soft persimmon? Gu Zhun smiled. Then, since he was found by others, he would not be soft hearted. The head sent to the door is not white. Therefore, Gu Zhun raised his hand at this time. He was not polite. He didn''t even bother to change his moves. Continue to slap, with bursts of broken wind sound, is toward the leading Liu servant from his face. Slap, we are absolutely professional! Chapter 180 As everyone saw, Gu Zhun at this time not only did not retreat but directly met so many servants of the Liu family. At this time, many people look at Gu Zhun and become very strange. Because at this moment, in their eyes, there is no doubt that Gu Zhun is crazy. It''s not a horse like Liu Si before, nor is it a minion with one or two layers of quenched body. They are all friars at least in the middle of Kaimai territory! Even Gu Zhun, the first one to draw, was one of the most powerful Liu family servants. It''s over, it''s over! The boy is completely crazy. He doesn''t really think he can win a half step by himself. Even the onlookers looked at Gu Zhun with an idiot''s eyes. I thought this guy was so arrogant. I didn''t expect to die himself now. Everyone thought so, including the servant of the Liu family who looked at Gu Zhun''s slap on his face. At this time, his expression even smiled, as if he saw the victory in front of him. The boy came to die by himself. The servant was very happy. It seemed that he didn''t have to do it himself. He caught the boy and handed it to young master Liu Hui. The man thought so. He lifted his hands and put on a catch posture. His hands took it from Gu Zhun''s slap. However, in the next second, the expected easy grasp of Gu Zhun did not appear. On the contrary, in front of Gu Zhun''s slap, the half-step and vigorous Liu family servant''s hands sent out a burst of cracking sound of bones at this time. Then, from their perspective, they can see very clearly the situation when Gu Zhun slapped him in the face. Three or four teeth were as like as two peas, and the servant''s nose was directly tilted. The whole person flew out, and the same movement of the four character Gu Zhun was called the same. Even if it was half a step, there was no exception. He was slapped unconscious and rolled down the mountain road. Next, Gu Zhun slapped one by one as he walked. At this moment, some people who have not started climbing under Wanliu mountain to assess new disciples have found such a strange scene. From the mountain path of Tianyan sect, it was like rolling barrels at this time. One shadow after another kept rolling. At this time, they rolled down from the cloud ladder of Tianyan sect. Moreover, the wounds on these people were the same. They were all injured in the left face, beaten by a slap, bruised and unconscious. At this time, it was like a human mountain piled up here, and no one paid attention to it. On the mountain road, Gu Zhun slapped one, and in one breath, he fanned down the mountain the ten or so servants and experts of the Liu family who stood in front of him. When he walked all the way to Liu Hui, many people didn''t even react. It was Liu Hui himself who came back after a long time. When he looked around again, the expression on his face was more ugly than crying. Because at this time, he found that more than a dozen high-ranking servants from the Liu family who were still around him were specially responsible for protecting him. At this time, Gu Zhun slapped one in the face and slapped all of them at the foot of the mountain. Liu Hui immediately felt embarrassed. Looking at Gu Zhun who was smiling at him, Liu Hui just swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then, he looked at Gu Zhun and didn''t start, and the whole person also sprouted a retreat. No, what did you say? If you keep the green mountains, you won''t be afraid of no firewood. After all, Liu Hui is a person who can bend and stretch. Let you go today. He will avenge Liu Hui in the future! Liu Hui thought so. Then he spread his feet and ran down the mountain road quickly. When he ran away, he didn''t even dare to look back. For fear that he would run slowly, Gu would slap him out like his servants of the Liu family. But, obviously, Liu Hui''s worry was in vain. Seeing this man running away in a hurry, Gu Zhun didn''t bother to chase him. At this time, he didn''t want to worry about anything with such a dandy. At this time, Gu Zhun looked at Liu Hui''s back, not only did he not chase, but also showed a color of interest on his face, as if he were looking at a clown. Until Wang Xian came to him and looked at Liu Hui who had run hundreds of feet away, Wang Xian asked, "young Lord, we''ll let him go like this? Won''t we chase him?" "Chase? Why chase? Can he run away?" Gu Zhun grinned. Then, under everyone''s gaze, he took a sudden breath and let it flow through his chest for a week. At this time, Gu Zhun''s chest also bulged high, and finally opened his mouth and vomited. I have a dark yellow breath that can cut the sun, moon and stars in the world! A breath of Bai Lian, which was condensed to the extreme, shot out of his mouth. With a strong wind, it turned into an arrow. In the blink of an eye, it shot over a hundred feet and hit Liu Hui on the back. The Qi of white practice was played out. Suddenly, Liu Hui in the distance made a dull noise, like the breakdown of the five internal organs, and a heavy drum sounded in his chest. Liu Hui''s eyes were dark, and he flew out, worse than the servants of the Liu family. He hit the foot of the mountain directly. He was deeply trapped in blue bricks and slabs, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Looking at Liu Hui''s tragedy, the people couldn''t help taking a deep breath and turned their eyes to Gu Zhun, who had just shot, with an incredible color in their eyes. What kind of means is this? Hundreds of feet apart, exhale and kill? Who the hell is this boy? As for all kinds of eyes projected from around, Gu Zhun just swept by and directly chose to ignore it. He carried his hands and solved Liu Hui. He just turned around and ignored others. As for the kind of breath killing that he just did, in fact, it is not a martial art. It is just a common method of Qi refining in ancient times. Later, it has been eliminated by the times because it is too cumbersome. Now, it has been lost. In ancient times, powerful monks not only cultivated the realm and body, but also usually accumulated such a breath in their own bodies. Use the five internal organs to refine Qi, accumulate in the elixir field on weekdays, and release it when necessary. At this time, the five Qi in the chest accumulated on weekdays can play an appalling power and kill thousands of miles away. Moreover, in ancient times, it is said that a man once cultivated the five Qi in his chest to an extreme state. He breathed it out in one breath. If he was ten thousand miles away, he could be like a Sword Fairy. He could take the head of the true God ten thousand miles away, which was powerful and unparalleled. Gu Zhun, however, was only idle and had nothing to practice twice. At the moment, he was used to deal with Liu Hui and was also proficient in entertainment. Unexpectedly, this guy was beaten half dead by Gu Zhun''s half hearted chest without being beaten. Therefore, it can only be said that Gu Zhun is not at all to blame for his poor cultivation! Chapter 181 "What''s the matter? Why don''t you stand in line and gather here? Do you want to be eliminated before the test?" After Gu Zhun taught Liu Hui a lesson, a young man wearing a blue robe and holding a green sword came here. At the same time, he yelled at the crowd. At this time, when they heard the sound, they were awed in their hearts. When they saw the blue robed disciples, they became extremely clever and looked strange. They stood back to their original position. Naturally, this young man in blue robe is not an ordinary person. It can be seen from the three words "Tianyan sect" on his waist tag that he is an elite disciple of Tianyan sect. Therefore, many people saw this young man in blue, one by one, just like a mouse seeing a cat, it was too late to please, and they didn''t dare to offend at all. At this time, the young man in blue came here. Seeing that everyone was very knowledgeable, he shrank back, and finally showed a satisfied smile on his face. But at the moment, he glanced at the foot of the mountain, and his eyes widened immediately. Because, at this time, he actually saw that there was a large amount of blood on the mountain road at this time, and there were a large number of people lying at the foot of Wanliu mountain. Seeing this, the eyebrows of the young man in blue immediately wrinkled down. What''s going on? He knows it with his feet. Good! He dared to commit murder in front of the Mountain Gate of their Tianyan sect, and it was under his eyes. It seems that there are a lot of arrogant people in this new generation. It''s time to knock. The young man in blue robe thought. Then he smiled coldly and looked around: "who hurt people just now? I''ll give you a chance to stand up by yourself. I can deal with it lightly. Otherwise, once I find out today, I will drive down the mountain gate directly. No matter who it is, don''t want to pass the examination and enter our Tianyan sect." Said the young man in blue. At the same time, his eyes swept around one by one, as if looking for who was the one in his mouth. However, after his words, after a full cup of tea, the crowd was still silent. No one stood up and no one spoke. Looking at this scene, the blue robed young man''s face became gloomy: "it seems that he doesn''t intend to stand up by himself. OK, good. Well, if someone exposes the informant, I can take out a spirit stone as a reward, and if you pass the examination and enter the sect, you can still ensure your prosperity!" The young man in blue said coldly, promising benefits. As soon as he said these words, the effect became different. As the saying goes, there are brave men under heavy money. What''s more, they have been promised by an elite disciple of an external school. They don''t have to worry about personal safety. After a while, sure enough, from the crowd, a strong man with dark skin and big and thick teeth stood out. With a finger, Gu Zhun said, "he did it!" The man in green robe finally showed a smile on his face when he heard the speech. He took a look at the dark man with great appreciation, patted the storage bag, took out a spirit stone the size of a pebble from inside and threw it into his hand. "Reward you." "Thank you, elder martial brother!" the big man was overjoyed and quickly took over the Lingshi. He hurriedly put it away and flattered at the same time. At this time, seeing that the big man really got a reward from a spirit stone, many people became jealous when they looked at him. They were very upset in their hearts. Damn it, they just hesitated. They knew that they would have stood up earlier. Unexpectedly, they were preempted by a stupid big man. At this time, Gu Zhun glanced and saw that someone really identified himself for a spirit stone. He couldn''t help looking at the big man more. Finally, Gu Zhun smiled and remembered him silently, so he didn''t say much. He is a generous man. Generally speaking, he won''t care about a mortal. Even if the big man identified himself, Gu Zhun didn''t intend to do anything to this man. Others have other people''s freedom of speech, and they earn spiritual stone by selling their own news. The means are aboveboard! Even Gu Zhun has nothing to say about the benefits earned by his ability. Thinking so, the next second, Gu Zhun turned his head and said two words in Wang Xian''s ear. After hearing the speech, Wang Xian nodded without saying a word, took a deep look at the man who had taken advantage of it, and remembered him in his heart. At this time, Gu Zhun was identified. That day, the blue robed youth of Tianyan sect also came to him: "just now, you hurt people in front of the Mountain Gate of Tianyan sect?" The young man in blue asked. Hearing the speech, Gu Zhun nodded: "it''s me, how about it?" "Well, good, in that case, why didn''t you stand up when I asked you?" the young man in blue thought Gu Zhun would not admit it, but he didn''t expect that he unexpectedly admitted it. Seeing this, the young man in blue also sneered in his heart. It seems that this person is not generally arrogant. Listening to the words of the young man in blue, Gu Zhun couldn''t help glancing at him and said strangely, "which onion are you? Do I have to pay attention to you when you talk?" Gu Zhun couldn''t help but burst into a smile and was amused by the words of the young man in blue. However, as soon as Gu Zhun said this, many people around immediately turned their faces into wonderful expressions, one by one looking at Gu Zhun with incredible eyes. This guy, this is crazy! Do you know who this young man in blue is? The elite disciple of Tianyan sect, offended him. Do you still want to join Tianyan sect? However, many people think so, but when they think back to the matter just now, their mentality immediately balances down. That''s right. The murderer even dared to fight the Liu family. It seems that it''s no big deal to offend another elite disciple of the outside school. However, the people around him thought so, but the young man in blue didn''t know what Gu Zhun had just done. Listening to Gu Zhun''s reply, his eyes immediately widened and he almost doubted his ears. What did he hear? How dare this boy talk to himself like that? "Boy, you dare to talk to me like that. Do you know who I am?" the young man in blue asked with his teeth, and his eyes to Gu Zhun had become angry. No one has dared to speak to himself like this for many years since he was promoted to the elite disciple of the outside school. Now, he was scolded by a new disciple who had not yet started. The young man in blue felt insulted. If he was not in front of the Mountain Gate of Tianyan sect, I''m afraid the young man in blue would have cut off Gu Zhun''s head with a sword. However, listening to the words of the young man in blue, Gu Zhun glanced at him as if he were not on the road at all. The next word came out of his mouth, which was more arrogant. "Who are you? It''s none of my business. I''m in a bad mood today. I''ve taught a lesson to Liu Hui. I''m too lazy to do it again. If you''re smart, just stay away." Gu Zhun said faintly. When the young man in blue heard the speech, he immediately looked at Gu Zhun and his eyes changed. Chapter 182 If the young man in blue was angry when he looked at Gu Zhun just now, now he became strange when he listened to Gu Zhun''s words and looked at Gu Zhun again. What did this person just say? Did you hear it right? He just said that the name of the person he taught was Liu Hui? As soon as he heard the name, the young man in blue changed his face and looked down the mountain. Just now, he didn''t look carefully. Now he looks carefully. A group of half dead people lying at the foot of the mountain are wearing the clothes of the Liu family. Moreover, among them, there was a figure landing in the posture of inserting onions upside down. Sure enough, it was very similar to the figure of the little master of the Liu family. It''s really Liu Hui! The young man in blue was frightened. Liu Hui, who is that! The little master of the imperial capital Liu family! This time, he served as the order disciple to recruit new disciples. Among them, he received a task to take care of the young master of the Liu family. However, I didn''t expect that he saw Liu Hui for the first time in such a scene, and under his own eyes, he let the little young master of the Liu family be beaten and thrown directly down the mountain. The young man in blue was sweating all over his back. "You, you, you, do you know who you''re beating? You''re looking for death! Do you know the status of the Liu family where Liu Hui is in the Tianyan sect? You dare to beat the Liu family. You''ve eaten the bear heart and leopard courage!" The young man in blue pointed to Gu Zhun''s nose and said. At this time, Gu Zhun listened to his words, looked at his face and always kept a light smile, and said, "but what can we do now? Time will not go back, not to mention the only Liu family. What can it be? The eye sect is not their Liu family covering the sky this day." "Talk big! It''s just talk big. How about the Liu family? You can judge it at will as a newcomer? If you press down one finger of the Liu family, I''m afraid your boy will be crushed to the ground and there will be no residue left. All right, don''t say anything. It''s bad luck for you to hurt Liu Hui. Come with me. This matter needs to be handled by the people of the criminal hall!" The young man in blue scolded. Then he was too lazy to say anything to Gu Zhun. Because at this time, he also understood that the guy in front of him was a person with extreme ignorance. How terrible the Liu family is, he can''t realize it at all. Therefore, talking to such idiots is a waste of words. He also made a quick decision directly. He grabbed Gu Zhun here and handed him over to the punishment Hall of Tianyan sect. At this time, Gu Zhun looked at this man''s hand and grabbed it at himself. His eyes narrowed, he flashed sideways, easily flashed his hand and said, "you are an external disciple. It seems that you have no right to ask about my affairs." "Hum, what am I going to do? Do I have to explain to you, a new disciple? If you hurt the Liu family today, don''t want to leave. If you dare to resist, I can warn you. This time, our Tianyan sect is responsible for recruiting new disciples. We can have an elder to supervise here. You dare to fight with me. Be careful, elder Li. You may even have to explain your life here. Therefore, you''d better come with me! " The young man in blue said coldly. Then he also pointed to the old man in white elder''s robe at the end of the mountain road behind him. When Gu Zhun listened to his words, his face also became strange: "the elder you said is the old man Li Hongfeng? That''s really unfortunate. You go and call the old man to see if he dare to fight with me?" Gu Zhun was also impolite, and that''s what he said. "Hehe, is it difficult? Do you know the elder Li?" the blue robed young man listened to Gu Zhun''s arrogant words, and his face became ironic. He didn''t believe Gu Zhun''s words at all. Who is elder Li? He is a high-level core figure of the sect. He just broke through the ten thousand tripods a few years ago. He is an elder that the sect leaders of Tianyan sect attach great importance to. In Tianyan sect, except for a few core elders, he is basically in the limelight. If this boy really has anything to do with elder Li, how can he line up here? Since it is an acquaintance invigilator, if it is a normal person, I''m afraid it should have gone through the back door. So when Gu Zhun said that, the young man in blue didn''t believe a word at all. Instead, he laughed: "boy, if you know elder Li, I''ll eat my sword today. Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t want to suffer, you''d better go with me." Said the young man in blue. At the same time, at this time, I saw that elder Li, who was sitting there, finally cast his eyes on the high platform. Because now Gu Zhun is very busy here. Many people have gathered at once. It''s difficult not to attract other people''s attention. When elder Li saw this scene, his eyebrows could not help but frown. What''s going on? So he couldn''t sit still. He presided over the ceremony of recruiting new disciples. At the moment, it seems that someone is making trouble on his territory. How could he turn a blind eye. At this time, elder Li finally stood up from the master''s chair, looked coldly, moved, and came to the blue robed youth. "It''s noisy. What''s the matter?" elder Li snorted coldly and asked. At this time, watching the elder Li suddenly appear here, the young man in blue finally showed a smile of schadenfreude on his face. He gave Gu Zhun a fierce look with your dead eyes, and then couldn''t wait to say. "Elder Hui, this boy made trouble and hurt people in front of our Tianyan sect. He beat Liu Hui. The disciple wanted to catch him and go back to the punishment hall. He dared to resist. It was bold!" The young man in blue gave a salute to elder Li, and then added fuel to what had just happened to Li Hongfeng. When Li Hongfeng heard the name Liu Hui, his face moved slightly. Then, he couldn''t help but look down the mountain. At random, Li Hongfeng''s mouth was also drawn hard. Good guy, it''s really Liu Hui. It''s heavy enough. Li Hongfeng was surprised. In fact, when he was in zongnei, he had long been annoyed by the bullying of the Liu family. Someone beat Liu Hui. Originally, he should have clapped his hands and cheered. But at this time, Li Hongfeng was embarrassed. Although he doesn''t like the Liu family, it doesn''t mean that a new disciple can beat the Liu family. And he''s still here. If he doesn''t care about it, I''m afraid the two old things of the Liu family will take this opportunity to participate in their own book in front of all senior executives in the future. Therefore, at this time, although Li Hongfeng intends to favor the beating boy, he is a little weak. However, at this time, Li Hongfeng was also a little curious. He also wanted to see who was sacred who dared to hurt Liu Hui openly in front of the door of Tianyan sect. Li Hongfeng still appreciates such a brave and daring person. So, next, Li Hongfeng looked at Gu Zhun. At this time, feeling the old man Li''s eyes, Gu Zhun immediately smiled faintly, raised his face slightly and said hello to him. "Long time no see! Elder Li." Chapter 183 Listening, the young man in front of him said hello to himself coldly. Li Hongfeng couldn''t help but be a little stunned. This boy, do you know yourself? Long time no see. Have you seen him before? The elder Li was stunned. After all, it had been seven years. Therefore, it was not surprising that Gu Zhun looked at the old man and looked strange at himself at this time. Seven years is enough to change a person. Even close relatives and friends who haven''t seen each other for seven years don''t know each other. Elder Li carefully looked at Gu Zhun''s appearance and tried to recall it. However, in the end, he didn''t think of when he had seen the boy before, just when he was about to confirm that he didn''t know him. Suddenly, Li Hongfeng''s eyes floated. At this time, he caught a glimpse of two familiar figures behind Gu Zhun. One is white as snow, holding a long sword. The other is wearing a burst of red clothes, with a long whip tied around his waist. Seven years later, Gu Zhun''s appearance has changed so much that Li Hongfeng can''t recognize it at all. However, the appearance of song Qingyun and Mei Suqin will not change much. Li Hongfeng had a deep memory of them in those years. Especially the latter, Mei Suqin was a member of their Tianyan sect and was personally brought into the God ruins by him. Later, he followed Gu Zhun for seven years. Elder Li couldn''t forget this daughter at all. Over the years, the teacher of Mei Suqin often came to her to beg her baby apprentice, which made Li Hongfeng''s head big. Therefore, he didn''t recognize Gu Zhun, but he recognized Mei Suqin and song Qingyun at a glance. And calculated, the next second, he looked at the gorgeous young man in front of him, and his eyes changed immediately. So, isn''t this young man exactly the young master of that year? It''s so big now! That''s right. Li Hongfeng just reacted. Seven years have passed before he knew it. When he saw this childe, he was still very young. Now it''s time to grow up in the past seven years. So at this time, the elder Li recognized Gu Zhun, and his look became excited. "Young master, why are you here? Look at my memory. If you had said earlier, my heavenly eye sect should go out of the city ten miles and sweep the couch to meet each other!" Li Hongfeng said excitedly. What he said is no exaggeration. Today''s Tianyan sect has such a rising trend. It is entirely due to the childe''s love that they also entered the divine tomb and obtained countless rare and incomparable medicinal materials. Moreover, thanks to the childe''s reminder in those years, Li Hongfeng didn''t stop after collecting the miraculous medicine outside the divine tomb, and left the divine ruins directly from another location. He didn''t know until he returned to zongnei that the prohibition of the God ruins was closed soon after they left. This pass was seven years, and all the monks who went to the God ruins were locked in it. It was not until more than ten days ago that he was released. Whenever he thought of this, Li Hongfeng couldn''t help sweating all over. Fortunately, after listening to Gu Zhun''s words, he didn''t covet much and stayed in the divine tomb more. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will be locked up for seven years like other people who live in the door. It would not bring back so many miraculous drugs in time to create such a powerful Tianyan sect. Therefore, in other words, Gu Zhun can be said to be the same character as the reborn parents of their heavenly eye sect. It is with him that we have today''s Tianyan sect. Therefore, after Li Hongfeng recognized him, he looked like ecstasy. He wanted to give Gu Zhun up and worship him as a true God. But Gu Zhun didn''t feel much about Li Hongfeng''s attitude. Because at this time, he turned his eyes to the young man in blue beside him, smiled and said, "brother, are you going to swallow your sword directly, or break it one by one?" Gu Zhun suddenly said, the next second, I saw the blue robed young man''s face immediately become very embarrassed. At the same time, I was also shocked by Gu Zhun''s words. In fact, when Gu Zhun greeted elder Li just now, his face had changed. Because at that time, Gu Zhun was shocked when he listened to Gu Zhun''s greeting when he saw an old friend. He thought Gu Zhun really had an old acquaintance with Li Chang. However, after seeing Gu Zhun for a long time, the elder Li still didn''t show any joy on his face. The young man in blue finally breathed a sigh of relief. I think I''m worried too much. However, just before he relaxed, elder Li suddenly seemed to know Gu Zhun. And the warm attitude is that I haven''t seen elder Li so attentive when I see the Patriarch on weekdays. It''s like seeing your parents. So the heart of the young man in blue suddenly came up again, and his face completely turned gray. But at this time, Gu Zhun actually remembered his words just now. Therefore, when he heard Gu Zhun''s words, the blue robed youth almost didn''t cry. This is simply digging a hole for yourself! He can''t wait to slap his face. He has nothing to say. Now he is remembered by the ancestor. Should I swallow the sword or not? If you swallow it, you don''t have to ask. It''s definitely a dead end. No matter how good your stomach is, you can''t digest a sword. But if you don''t swallow it, good guy, even elder Li respects him like his parents. It''s not easy for a character who can''t wait to give it up to kill himself? Therefore, at this time, the young man in blue didn''t know what to do. At this time, listening to Gu Zhun''s words, elder Li finally glanced at the blue disciple. "Young master, but did this boy provoke you?" elder Li asked politely. Gu Zhun just nodded: "yes, he lost his bet with me and said he would eat his sword." "Elder, this is actually a misunderstanding!" the young man in blue said when he saw Gu Zhun. He was also frightened and quickly looked at elder Li for help. However, facing Gu Zhun, elder Li didn''t even listen to his explanation at this time. He just helped him pull out the sword in his hand and put it horizontally in front of him. He ordered: "you don''t have to tell me anything. I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. What I hate most in my life is the kind of people who dare to gamble and dare not do. Eat! Give it to me! I''ll watch you eat now! If you can''t eat, you''ll die today! " Li Hongfeng said directly, it''s an unprecedented vigorous and resolute action, licking the dog at a glance. The next moment, the face of the young man in blue in front of him suddenly pulled down, revealing an expression worse than constipation. No Chapter 184 Seeing the elder Li licking the dog in an instant and drinking hard, the young man in blue was stunned. In an instant, his face turned pig liver. It''s over now. I had expected elder Li to say something good for him, but now it seems that elder Li is more eager to kill himself than Gu Zhun. Look at the sword lying horizontally in front of you. The young man in blue suddenly turned black. It seems that he can''t escape this robbery this time. Elder Li is here. It''s hard for anyone to come. Then there''s only one way. Eat. However, at this time, although the young man in blue trembled and picked up the sword, he secretly hated Gu Zhun and swore in his heart! If God can protect himself from death this time, he is bound to report today''s humiliation when he counterattacks and rises one day in the future! The blue robed youth thought to himself that at this time, he had set this ambition for himself. Then he closed his eyes and picked up the sword to put it into his mouth. However, at this critical moment, Gu Zhun''s voice came: "forget it, I''m not that kind of unreasonable person. Let you go this time." Gu Zhun said slowly and changed his mind. Hearing the speech, the young man in blue finally breathed a sigh of relief. Unconsciously, a layer of sweat had appeared on his forehead. Almost, I really ate the sword just now. Fortunately, Gu Zhun knew enough. In the end, he didn''t make things big. He really let himself swallow the sword. It seems that he still doesn''t dare to make things big. After all, he is also an elite disciple of an outside school. Even an acquaintance of elder Li doesn''t dare to really do it to himself. The young man in blue just thought about it for the rest of his life. Later, Gu Zhun turned around and another sentence came: "just swallow the sword. I can''t see bloody things when I eat fast and chant Buddha on weekdays. However, in the future, I don''t want to see this person again in Tianyan sect. Elder Li, you should know how to do it." Gu Zhun said explicitly. Halfway through his words, Li Hongfeng already knew the meaning of Gu Zhun''s second half sentence. So, at this time, he didn''t even want to think about it. He took back the waist token of Tianyan sect, including his life sword, on the young man in blue. Then he said directly to him, "you can go. From now on, you are no longer a disciple of my heavenly eye sect. Where do you come from and go back!" Li Hongfeng said. For a moment, the young man in blue was stunned and couldn''t believe his ears. Yourself, you''re driven out of the door? This is too real! He finally struggled at the bottom of Tianyan sect for more than ten years before he became an elite disciple of an external sect. After only a few years, he was expelled? Such a huge identity gap made the young man in blue unable to bear it at all. He felt that he fainted as soon as he was dark. For a while, he couldn''t stand the blow. However, I believe he will survive after a period of time. After Gu Zhun took a look at him, he was particularly confident in the young man who dared to swallow the sword. While chatting with Mr. Li, he jumped the queue openly in front of everyone, and suddenly came to the platform at the end of the mountain gate. Such a scene was also seen in the hearts of many people. They lined up for so long and finally lined up on the mountain. Why did this boy jump in the queue so easily? However, at this time, although they were angry, they had no temper at all. No way, who makes others hard? It has something to do with the invigilator elder. The invigilator elder of Tianyan sect personally led the way. Other elders didn''t say anything. What opinions can they express? He could only look at Gu Zhun with envy, and then the bitter turtles continued to line up. "Young master, I don''t know what''s the matter with our Tianyan sect this time?" elder Li stood next to Gu Zhun and asked respectfully, for fear of slighting the master. Listening to elder Li''s words, Gu Zhun smiled and said, "nothing. Didn''t you promise to join your Tianyan sect? I ran here recently because I have nothing to do. Why, elder Li doesn''t welcome me?" Gu Zhun looked at him. The next moment, elder Li was obviously stunned. He had not responded to the childe''s words. But soon, Li Hongfeng''s head was like a chicken pecking rice. "Welcome, of course! The childe can come to our Tianyan sect. It''s a blessing that our Tianyan sect can''t repair for ten years. How can we not welcome it?" Listen to Gu Zhun''s words, elder Li still can''t believe it. Who is this man? A peerless figure who could cut thousands of tripods with one sword seven years ago! At the beginning, Gu Zhun said to join their Tianyan sect. Li Hongfeng didn''t remember it at all and didn''t dare to expect it. How can their heavenly eye sect tolerate such people? It''s like nine innocent dragons, destined to be unable to nest in the shallow pool. Originally, Li Hongfeng thought that Gu Zhun''s words seven years ago were joking. But how could he think that seven years later, the childe actually came. If such a peerless figure wants to join their heavenly eye sect, he will be very happy for elder Li. With the Lord''s participation, why do they worry about the heavenly eye sect? It is not impossible to reach the top of the eastern wasteland and even return to the top in the future. After seeing Gu Zhun''s various means against the sky, elder Li was also extremely confident in him. Therefore, at this time, he was so happy that he wanted to pull Gu Zhun''s hand to drag him into the door. However, at this time, without waiting for Li Hongfeng to drag Gu Zhun for two steps, a gray figure also came from the inner sect of Tianyan sect, and called Li Hongfeng directly from behind. "Elder Li, what are you going to do in such a hurry? I remember the patriarch entrusted you with the task of selecting new disciples. If you leave now, it will be an absence without permission." A strange voice came. Li Hongfeng''s face immediately became cold. He turned around and listened to the voice. He didn''t have to guess who it was. It was one of the two elders of the Liu family. Liuhe! "Old man Liu, how do I do things? It doesn''t seem necessary to report to you. What are you doing here?" "Ha ha, of course, elder Li doesn''t have to tell me how to do things. However, the patriarch thinks it''s important to recruit new disciples this time. Therefore, it''s not safe for you to be here alone. In particular, let me watch. Elder Li, don''t be surprised!" The elder surnamed Liu said. Then he looked at Li Hongfeng with a proud look. Listening to his words, Li Hongfeng immediately didn''t believe it at all, and directly swept his sleeves: "it''s impossible. How did the patriarch send you here? Old man, you fooled me?" "Hehe, if elder Li doesn''t believe it, you can go to the patriarch to ask now. Don''t you know when you ask?" The elder surnamed Liu smiled and said with a look of making money with kindness. At this time, listening to his words, Li Hongfeng''s face became cloudy and sunny. Chapter 185 To say that Liuhe is idle and fooling himself by pulling the patriarch''s flag, even Li Hongfeng himself can''t believe it. According to his own understanding of Liuhe, he is not that kind of person. Therefore, after a little doubt, Li Hongfeng snorted and said nothing more. Because in his opinion, since Liuhe has the courage to say this sentence, it is obvious that he has no fear. It seems that the patriarch is under pressure from their Liu family again. Thinking of this, Li Hongfeng can''t help sighing in his heart. In recent years, the influence of the Liu family has intensified in Tianyan sect, and it has almost reached the point of dividing two sects. One is the sect of the sect leader and Li Hongfeng, and the other is the sect of the Liu family. Moreover, recently, it seems that the elders who originally supported the sect of patriarch have some tendency to fall back to the Liu family. This is also a headache for Li Hongfeng recently. Therefore, he is annoyed when he sees the old thing from Liuhe coming. Li Hongfeng can figure out the intention of the Liu family to come here with his butt. He just wants to attract the best talented disciples as an investment through the introduction of the new disciples. I''m afraid these disciples will be used by their Liu family when they grow up in the future. Such a wolf''s ambition is written on his face, so Li Hongfeng scoffs at their Liu family. If it was in the past, I''m afraid according to the temperament of elder Li, it''s not necessary to have a big quarrel or even a big fight with Liuhe now. But now, he doesn''t have that idea at all. Because now, he is busy with the childe. In Li Hongfeng''s eyes, compared with this master, other things are nothing like farts. Therefore, he doesn''t bother to talk to the old guy Liuhe. He turns around and wants to pull Gu Zhun to Tianyan zongnei. At this time, Liu he finally turned his eyes, and he was surprised, because this time, to his surprise, Li Hongfeng, an old man, didn''t talk to him. If it were in the past, this Li shouldn''t just give up. Therefore, at this time, Liuhe also looked at Li Hongfeng with a strange look. "Elder Li, please stay. Why have I never seen these people?" Liu He looked at Gu Zhun and others with a curious look. For Li Hongfeng''s abnormal appearance, he attributed all this to Gu Zhun''s fresh faces at the first time. It has to be said that Liuhe''s intuition is very accurate. Listening to Liu He''s words, elder Li immediately snorted coldly: "Liu, I''m going to take someone in. It seems that it doesn''t matter to you. If you want to invigilate the new disciple, go sit down. I''m going to see the patriarch." Li Hongfeng said, and then he just wanted to go. However, at this time, Liuhe smiled kindly and flashed. The next second, he stood in front of Gu Zhun and others: "Alas, elder Li, don''t worry. If I guessed correctly, these should be the new disciples this year. They are all fresh faces. I don''t know if they have passed the spirit test? If you don''t pass, you can''t bring it into the sect. You''re breaking the rules and practicing favoritism. The impact in the future will not be very good. " Liuhe made things difficult. Listening to his words, Li Hongfeng''s face immediately turned blue. He has endured the surname Liu long enough. At the moment, he can''t bear it. Elder Li is also ready to do it directly. However, at this time, Gu Zhun suddenly stopped in front of Li Hongfeng, smiled at the Liuhe elder and said, "the elder is right. Elder Li, we are all reasonable people. We''d better act according to the rules of your sect. Let''s test it first." Listening to Gu Zhun''s words, Li Hongfeng finally lowered his breath. Since the childe said so, he had nothing to say. He just nodded: "do it according to your meaning." Li Hongfeng still trusts Gu Zhun. Seven years ago, he was able to kill ten thousand tripods with a slap. His talent can be said to be unparalleled in the world. It is absolutely easy to deal with the assessment of Tianyan sect. Therefore, Li Hongfeng didn''t care about the difficulties of Liuhe at all. However, at this time, listening to what Li Hongfeng said to Gu Zhun and watching him put on such a respectful attitude, Liuhe was also startled and thought he had heard wrong. Is this still the Li Hongfeng he knows? Is it difficult to talk so politely to a junior disciple? Is he unparalleled in talent? Or something else? Liu He narrowed his eyes. According to his intuition, if there was nothing fishy between Li Hongfeng and the younger generation, he would never believe it. At first, he thought that Li Hongfeng, an old man, wanted to practice favoritism and malpractice. He brought several young acquaintances with bad talents into the sect and was preparing to join him. But now it seems that this is not the case. Thinking of this, Liuhe also came to be interested. He looked at Gu Zhun and others and became looking forward to it. He wanted to see what was strange about these young people who made Li Hongfeng respectful. At this time, under the personal leadership of Li Hongfeng, Gu Zhun and others returned to the high platform. Under the eyes of Liuhe, they began the entry examination. The content of the assessment is very simple, just testing talent. In front of the Mountain Gate of Tianyan sect, a tall stone tablet was erected. The stone tablet is engraved with scales, which is a spirit measuring monument. The specific usage is the same as that of the spirit measuring ruler used by Gu Zhun in the Gu family hall of Dazhou city when Gu Zhun was born eight years ago. As long as a person''s hand is pressed, the corresponding talent will be displayed. However, the spirit measuring ruler is obviously more accurate than the spirit measuring tablet of Tianyan sect. Under everyone''s gaze, song Qingyun was the first one to test. The woman was dressed in white. When she stepped on the platform, she pressed her hand directly on the stone tablet. Closely following, I saw that the spirit measuring monument trembled slightly, a burst of spirit light lit up, and the scale section by section also lit up. Song Qingyun''s talent is not bad. If she hadn''t left the Song family to become a casual monk, I''m afraid she would have become a powerful monk without any help. At the moment, her talent was measured, which also distracted many people. Because, at this time, I saw seven layers of spiritual light on the spirit measuring monument. This means that song Qingyun has a talent of seven Xuans. This scene was not unexpected in Li Hongfeng''s eyes. Immediately, he just couldn''t help glancing at the Liuhe river around him, and asked triumphantly, "what''s the matter, old Liu? My new disciple has a good talent. Have I ever cheated for personal gain? What do you say?" Liu he didn''t expect that the woman in white who was the first to go up had such a high cultivation talent. All of a sudden, he was shocked. Qixuan talent! This may be nothing in other first-class sects, but it is second to none among the nouveau riche Tianyan sects that have just made a fortune in recent years. At this time, being instigated by Li Hongfeng again choked the Liuhe river. "Hum, it''s just Qixuan talent. Yao Tiansheng, the eldest disciple of Tianyan sect, is a baxuan talent! Qixuan talent is not enough." Liu He snorted and moved Yao Tiansheng, the inner disciple of Tianyan sect, out to talk about things. However, even when he said this, he obviously felt a lack of confidence. At this time, Li Hongfeng gave him a sneer and relieved himself. He has endured this Liu for a long time. Watching him eat flat this time is more comfortable than eating an ice watermelon in dog days. I''m too lazy to expose the old thing and pretend to be calm. I just keep looking down. Because, in his opinion, the real customer must have not appeared yet. As soon as the young master comes out at that time, I''m afraid he will directly reach ten Xuan talents with his talent. At that time, I''m afraid I can''t blind a dog''s eye of Liuhe? What Yao Tiansheng? It''s not worth mentioning in front of this childe! Chapter 186 Song Qingyun''s seven metaphysics talent frightened many people, and the new disciples who came to Tianyan sect also cried out one after another. After testing her talent, song Qingyun passed the entrance examination of Tianyan sect directly with her talent. Under the leadership of an external disciple, she came to the other side. Next, it''s Mei Suqin. There is no need to test this woman''s talent, because she was originally an inner disciple of Tianyan sect. Although she has been away for seven years, seven years is not too long for friars. After she comes back, she can continue to enjoy the treatment of internal disciples as long as she reports to the sect. Mei Suqin jumped directly. Elder Li was also very clear about this girl''s talent. Although liuxuan talent was not the top, it was also the top group in Tianyan sect. After Mei Suqin is Wang Xian. Wang Xian''s actions were clean and neat. He simply put his hand on this spirit testing Monument and his talent was tested. Five and a half! Although this talent is not high, it is very different from Song Qingyun''s Qixuan. Even Mei Suqin didn''t catch up. However, it has passed the entry standard of Tianyan sect. Seeing here, Liuhe couldn''t help smiling. At the same time, he was relieved. He looked at Li Hongfeng nearby and said, "elder Li, I thought all the talents of your new disciples are seven Xuans. It''s only five and a half Xuans. It looks like that." Liuhe and Li Hongfeng are not in the same camp. They are tit for tat on weekdays. Therefore, at this time, Wang Xian''s talent is not very high, but belongs to a very ordinary column. At the moment, Liuhe doesn''t forget to seize the opportunity to sneer at Li Hongfeng. Elder Li snorted coldly at this time. He didn''t pay attention to the Liu, so he continued to look down. After Wang Xian, a woman with a long knife came up slowly. This woman has a slim figure and a cold complexion. Looking from a distance, people can''t help seeing the momentum on her. It''s almost to the point where you want to realize the meaning of the knife. At this time, looking at this woman, Liu he couldn''t help beating in his heart. He had stayed in Tianyan sect for so long and had never seen such a genius. Even the inner disciple Yao Tiansheng didn''t feel so strong as him. Just when Liuhe felt uneasy, Yin Yueshan held a knife and a plain hand had pressed down on the measuring spirit monument. The next second, the people saw that the spirit measuring monument rang stiffly. After three breaths, a burst of light burst out, and the five-color light on the scale bar soared wildly. They galloped all the way and jumped directly to the top grid. "Nine, nine Xuan talent!" Looking at such a scene, even the outer disciple in charge of the test next to the spirit measuring monument was frightened. His heart beat hard and beat hard. He stared at the silver moon with a kind of monster''s eyes. Finally, he stuttered and read out the result. In fact, without his announcement, everyone has seen the results on the spirit measuring monument at this time. Jiuxuan! As soon as this talent was tested, almost everyone''s eyes were blinded. Is this still human? Jiuxuan talent, such a talent, looking at the whole eastern famine for thousands of years, is one of the few. Why do such demons come to their Tianyan sect instead of fighting in the super first-class sect in the eastern wilderness of Shengxing college? Many people are silly. Looking at the silver moon is like looking at a freak. Even the sip of tea that Liuhe elder had just drunk was cold. He was surprised by the talent that had just been tested, and his old face was full of incredible words. At this time, compared with Liuhe''s silly eyes, elder Li seems much more normal, because he knows that this childe is not an ordinary person and can follow him. How can he be an ordinary person? With this idea as the basis, at first, he just saw the nine Xuan talent of Yinyue. Although he was shocked, he could adjust quickly. At the same time, Li Hongfeng looked at Liuhe: "elder Liu, I don''t know if this only nine Xuan talent can be compared with Yao Tiansheng''s eight Xuan talent in your mouth?" Elder Li looked strange and deliberately said such a irony, which also directly choked Liuhe and turned his eyes. After simply humming, Liuhe knew that if he said anything, he would only make the man surnamed Li more proud. Therefore, he also turned around and stopped looking at him. Jiuxuan talent, even he Liuhe can''t pick out any thorns. Once he joins Tianyan sect, he is a talent like a baby. I''m afraid the supreme elders will rush to recruit the seedlings of disciples. He is not a Liuhe who can judge at will. Therefore, this mute must eat. Just after the Liuhe river collapsed, Li Hongfeng couldn''t wait to look at the last person. That is, Gu Zhun. Finally, the final play came. This childe''s talent is what Li Hongfeng is most curious about. After all, he was watching the scene when the young master lost hundreds of people. I''m afraid his talent will be jiuxuan at the beginning. Elder Li thought so. Then Gu Zhun hesitated and stepped onto the test bench. "Just put your hand on the stone tablet." next to the spirit measuring tablet, the external disciple prompted. Gu Zhun nodded without scruples. He just stretched out his right hand and pressed it down on the stone tablet. The crowd looked forward to it, as if a miracle would appear in front of them in the next second. However, next, I saw the spirit measuring monument beat, the light flashed, and the scale on the monument changed. They saw that at this time, the scale on the spirit measuring stele jumped three times, and then there was no more following. "Huh?" Looking at such a scene, almost many people were stunned. Even the external disciple who reported the final result was stunned and suspected that he was wrong. This Gu Zhun has only three Xuan talents? What''s going on? Just now, he should still be the one who takes the lead in this group. Almost everyone thinks that his lowest talent should be eight or nine Xuans, but now it is tested that it is three Xuans? What''s going on? Is it difficult that the spirit measuring monument is broken? Elder Li didn''t believe it. He ran over to check the spirit measuring monument, but at this time, Liuhe laughed and said. "Elder Li, it seems that your new disciple''s talent is not very good. He doesn''t even meet the minimum standard of Sixuan. It seems that he can''t even enter the Mountain Gate of my Tianyan sect. Boy, I advise you to go down the mountain quickly. My Tianyan sect can''t come in any cat and dog with Sanxuan talent." Liu he smiled and said his words to Gu Zhun, but when he finished. Before Gu Zhun said anything, elder Li''s face was ugly. Li Hongfeng scolded directly, "Liu, don''t fart here. You don''t have to worry about where my people go!" Chapter 187 Elder Li said coldly, although he didn''t know why things turned out like this It is clear that the childe''s strength is so strong that he makes people tremble. Why is his talent so low. This is also something that makes elder Li feel unimaginable. However, at this time, although elder Li was confused, he soon didn''t put it in his heart. Because Li Hongfeng is full of confidence in Gu Zhun. Even if talent is not good, but many things, if you only use talent to measure a person, it is undoubtedly stupid. He scolded Liuhe. How could Liuhe swallow this tone. So he also stared round, tore his face and said: "Li Hongfeng, the lowest entry standard of Tianyan sect is the four Xuan talent, but this person''s talent is only three Xuan. As an elder, if you don''t consider the interests of the sect, do you have to break the rules and bring this person into the sect in front of our examiner? I must report this matter to the sect leader, and you''ll be dismissed!" Liu He shouted, in front of so many new disciples who came to test. When he finished, sure enough, there were many new disciples waiting in line for the test. Seeing this scene, Li Hongfeng''s face immediately looked ugly. He didn''t expect that Liuhe, an old man, could do so well and say such words in front of so many new disciples. This obviously means to push yourself to the cusp of the storm. Once Li Hongfeng really wants to ensure Gu Zhun''s entry into the sect, I''m afraid many new disciples will immediately hate him and think that he is practicing favoritism and fraud. At that time, the unanimous voice of so many new disciples and the difficulties of the Liu family will not only involve Li Hongfeng himself, but also involve the patriarch. This move is very cruel. Elder Li''s face was ugly, and then he said coldly: "Liu, don''t spit out blood. Which eye of yours saw me cheating for personal gain? Besides, it''s just a talent. What can it mean? The entry examination of the new disciple of Tianyan sect is not just a test of talent. As long as he passes the examination of raising tripod, he can also enter the inner sect. I''ll take him to test raising tripod!" Elder Li said. Then, without saying a word, he took Gu Zhun to the examination table on the other side. On the other side, there is also an external disciple guarding there. However, compared with the large number of people on the spirit measuring monument, there is a cold and annoying place, not even a person. On this test-bed, there are three tripods, all cast by shentie refined steel. In turn, the three tripods are bigger and bigger. The smallest one has a weight of 10000 Jin. By analogy, the weight of the second tripod is 50000 Jin, an increase of five times. The last divine tripod is the most exaggerated, with a weight of 100000 kg. You know, at the time of the beast tide in Dazhou City, the weight of that giant elephant of heaven and evil was only 10000 kg, and now the final one of these tripods can be comparable to ten giant elephants of heaven and evil. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t even push such a weight. The assessment of Tianyan sect is that you can pass the entry assessment by lifting any big tripod. This assessment is mainly to test the physical strength of new disciples. Because Tianyan sect also considered that some people may have poor talents and take the way of body training and flow, so it specially set up this level. As long as you pass the examination of this level, even if you don''t pass the talent level, you can still become a disciple of Tianyan sect. Moreover, the assessment of the tripod is not the same as that of the spirit measuring monument. Among the three huge tripods, as long as you lift a huge tripod of 10000 kg, you can directly become an external disciple of Tianyan sect. If one can lift 50000 Jin of giant tripod, he can directly become an elite disciple of the external school. Once someone can lift a huge tripod of 100000 Jin, he can become a disciple of Tianyan sect. Such conditions are not unattractive, but although the treatment of juding is rich, it is not so good. Let alone the huge tripod of 100000 Jin, that is, the tripod of 10000 Jin has not been lifted by new disciples for hundreds of years. Because it is too heavy, and in today''s era, the first-class cultivation of body is declining. Not to mention the new disciples, even some inner disciples who have joined Tianyan sect for more than ten years may not be able to lift these tripods. Therefore, this tripod test-bed is so cold. Watching Li Hongfeng take the teenager to the test bench, the Liuhe elder immediately couldn''t help laughing and said: "Li Hongfeng, you don''t want this boy to lift the tripod, do you know that these three tripods haven''t been lifted for many years? Just this boy with thin arms and legs, you''re not afraid that he didn''t lift the tripod later, but was crushed to death?" Liuhe said in a strange way. A few years ago, there were many new disciples who took chances to raise the tripod, but they all failed or abstained directly after trying. Among them, several of them raised a big tripod with a hard head. Finally, they lost their strength and directly pressed themselves into meat mud. Such a thing has not never happened. So when he heard Liuhe say such words, Li Hongfeng was also angry: "Liuhe, you little dog can''t spit out ivory. Either, shut up now, or I''ll loosen your muscles and bones with you." Li Hongfeng said, his eyes also looked coldly at Liuhe. When Liuhe saw this, he also glanced at it. He didn''t look at Li Hongfeng directly. Although he is not afraid of Li Hongfeng, this is not the time to conflict with Li Hongfeng. Therefore, Liu He sneered in his heart and didn''t say any more. He''s still waiting to see the next good play. He is waiting for Li Hongfeng, an old man, to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot. Pull the boy over and lift the tripod. He wants to see what he can do to lift the three tripods. I just hope you don''t get crushed to death. Liu he thought so. His face also showed a cruel expression. It seemed that he could not wait to see the scene of Gu Zhun''s failure to lift the tripod and Li Hongfeng being beaten in the face. However, at this time, Gu Zhun moved a few times and came to the three giant tripods. He stopped for a while in front of each tripod. Finally, he just stood there and didn''t take the next step. Seeing such a scene, the impatient Liuhe elder couldn''t help shouting: "do you lift it or not? If you don''t lift it, roll down to the elder and waste less time there!" Liu he scolded. Next, Gu Zhun looked back at him and blurted out, "these three tripods are too light. Can''t Tianyan sect take out a heavier iron tripod now? Go and change the key!" Chapter 188 Listening to Gu Zhun''s arrogant words, Liu He''s eyes stared immediately. "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about? Do you know how heavy these three tripods are? Don''t be ashamed!" Liu He sneered and looked at Gu Zhun as if he were looking at a young man with extreme ignorance. The three tripods of Tianyan sect have not been raised for hundreds of years. Now the boy actually says that these tripods are light. Do you want to change the focus? In Liuhe''s eyes, this is just a big talk. "Boy, I think you''re here to make trouble. If you can''t lift it, get down as soon as possible." Liu He looked contemptuous, as if he had seen through Gu Zhun. However, listening to his words, Gu Zhun on the test bench shook his head at this time. There are still many fools in this world. Thinking, Gu Zhun didn''t say anything more. He walked directly through the two giant tripods in front and walked towards the position of the last tripod. "What does this boy want to do?" Liu He looked at Gu Zhun''s footsteps and stopped in front of the third giant tripod, his eyes narrowed. He doesn''t want to lift the 100000 Jin tripod. The absurd idea suddenly flashed through Liuhe''s heart, and he erased it the next second. How is this possible? Just take care of the thin arms and legs. Don''t mention lifting the tripod. I''m afraid he can''t push it. Liuhe suddenly felt worried. Then, the next moment, when Liuhe was still in a trance, at this time, I only heard a tremor on the test bench and a burst of startled voices from many people. When Liuhe returned to his mind again, he fixed his eyes on the platform. Then he felt that his three views had been refreshed. Because Gu Zhun at this time actually raised the largest iron tripod. Moreover, the man still raised it with one arm, and even the tripod had exceeded his head, which looked like he could do it easily. Holding the huge tripod in his hand, he not only didn''t exert any force, but also played with it in his hand, just like a toy. If you don''t know, I''m afraid you will think that Gu Zhun''s huge tripod is made of paper. In fact, for Gu Zhun, the iron tripod with such weight in his hand is really not much different from that of paper paste, let alone the reason for the realm. Relying solely on physical strength, Gu Zhun''s golden winged ROC has decided to cultivate to golden skin Dacheng, and the whole person has been comparable to an adult golden winged ROC. The power of ten dragons and ten elephants gather together. Even if it is a mountain, Gu Zhun can carry it. Such an iron tripod is as easy to lift up as drinking water and eating. "NIMA..." elder Liuhe was stunned and couldn''t believe his eyes. Well, how is this possible? That''s a huge tripod of 100000 Jin! I was really raised by Gu Zhun. Being able to lift such a huge tripod means that this person has reached the level of a powerful person with ten tripods just because of his physical strength. Moreover, looking at his ease in lifting the tripod, I''m afraid his physical strength has reached an unimaginable level. Liuhe was stunned, and his chin almost fell to the ground. At this time, all this was not expected by elder Li. Li Hongfeng smiled strangely and said to Liu He, who was startled: "how about elder Liu? I''m practicing favoritism and malpractice? I''m in Tianyan sect, not to mention ordinary disciples. I''m afraid there are only a few disciples in the inner sect who can lift this 100000 Jin divine tripod." Li Hongfeng said in a strange voice. Hearing the speech, Liuhe also hummed. Knowing that he couldn''t get a bargain, he swept his sleeves directly. "I''m too lazy to argue with you!" After Liuhe left, Li Hongfeng also walked to Gu Zhun. After a few words with Gu Zhun, the party also walked directly to zongnei. Not long after they left, Liuhe came to the test bench of the spirit testing Monument and sat down. At this time, from the other side, several external disciples also carried several people to the mountain. Liu he was slightly stunned, so he called them directly and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" The outside disciples were stopped and saw that it was elder Liuhe. At this time, they also looked at each other, showed a bitter expression, and hesitated: "elder Huiliu, young master Liu Hui has just been beaten." "What are you talking about? Who is brave enough to eat a bear heart leopard? Dare to beat my Liu family? Where is Liu Hui?" the elder of Liuhe was angry immediately and patted the master''s chair. The chair under him was immediately turned into powder and stood up. "Liu Changlao, young master Liu Hui is here!" Seeing that Liu Changlao was angry, an external disciple was immediately shocked and looked back. The two external disciples behind him quickly helped a man over. Later, the Liuhe elder looked at the bruised Liu Hui in front of him and almost didn''t recognize him. However, after looking at him for a while, he could still vaguely see his original appearance. Later, he also flew into a rage. Such a thing happened in front of tianyanzong mountain. It was only in tianyanzong''s territory that their Liu family bullied others. They had never been bullied by others. So, next, Liuhe also grabbed an external disciple nearby and asked fiercely, "who did it?" "Hui, elder Hui, it was done by a new disciple named Gu Zhun. Didn''t elder Li take him up the mountain just now?" The external disciple stammered in fear. After that, Liu He''s eyes flashed a cold light. Gu Zhun That''s the boy who just lifted the tripod. good job! It''s a narrow road for friends. Even if you didn''t enter Tianyan sect originally, now that you have entered, the Liu family will never let him go so easily. Those who dare to provoke the Liu family have a hundred ways to kill you! A trace of killing intention flashed across Liu He''s face. Then he grabbed Liu Hui and turned around to fly towards zongnei. He wants to react to the above ancestors about this matter. He must not miss this opportunity to make use of the topic! At the same time, Gu Zhun followed Li Hongfeng and was walking leisurely on a small road. This road leads directly to the discussion Hall of Tianyan sect. Long before joining the sect, Li Hongfeng summoned the leader of Tianyan sect and told the leader about Gu Zhun. Now, Li Hongfeng will take Gu Zhun to meet the leader of Tianyan sect. Walking on the road, I looked at all the familiar things in Tianyan sect. For thousands of years, everything on Wanliu mountain didn''t seem to have changed much. The mountain is still that mountain, and the zongmen is still that zongmen. Only people change. It may be a little nervous for others to meet the current leader of Yanzong that day. But Gu Zhun didn''t feel anything about it. Even if he did, he didn''t see a younger generation in his eyes. Even the original ancestor of their Tianyan sect was only one of his trusted subordinates, not to mention the leader of Tianyan sect after tens of millions of years. Chapter 189 In Tianyan sect, there is an antique hall, in which a sandalwood emitting blue smoke is burning, and the refreshing aroma spreads in this ancient hall. Gu Zhun and others were sitting in the hall. At the moment, they had been waiting for a cup of tea. Li Hongfeng was also taking them into the hall and left. Gu Zhun sat there, holding a cup of green tea with relish, watching the white tea rise and fall in the warm water, and the heat flow turned into a wisp of white gas with a gust of breeze. After sipping the tea in the cup, Gu Zhun also looked at all kinds of things in the hall with great interest. It was still the same as in his memory. It was not much different from the Tianyan sect hall 20 million years ago. Although future generations must have been repaired countless times, these descendants of Tianyan sect still respect history and have not changed much. Therefore, when Gu Zhun sits here, he also feels very comfortable. Once upon a time, he sat here and talked with baiyanjun, the ancestor of Tianyan sect. At that time, the relationship between them was also teacher and friend, and the world was wide. However, today, the original Baijun has already left. In this world, there is also an old friend who can really talk to him. Gu Zhun recalled, with a touch of sadness in his eyes. Next, he lengthened his eyes and looked in another direction in the main hall. He saw that a small table was arranged behind the patriarch''s seat in the innermost Hall of the main hall. On the top of the table, there are several things enshrined. A sword, a compass, a piece of Rune paper. Gu Zhun walked slowly over and looked at these things without much feeling. In fact, these things have a history. They are all left by several patriarchs of Tianyan sect. They are stored here. Although they are not precious things, they are all memorable. Of course, these things may have commemorative significance for later Tianyan sect disciples, but for Gu Zhun, they are like a pile of waste products. His eyes looked one by one until he saw the last thing, and finally there was a wave in his eyes. His face moved, his expression became subtle, and he looked at such things placed in the most corner. This is an old iron box that has begun to rust. Only a thin layer of iron sheet is placed at the corner of the edge, because no one has cleaned it all year round, resulting in a thick layer of ash. It is so inconspicuous that it is stored here. If someone who doesn''t know it thinks it was put up by a child in the secular world. But it was such a rusty tin box that Gu Zhun was interested in at this time. I can''t imagine that this box is still here after so many years. Gu Zhun smiled. When he saw the box, he immediately recalled some things. Therefore, at this time, he also directly extended his hand, stepped on the chair of the Lord of Tianyan sect, and reached out to reach the iron box. At this time, watching this childe suddenly do such a thing, song Qingyun, Mei Suqin and other women were also shocked. What are you doing? This is not an ordinary place! The door Hall of Tianyan sect, and Gu Zhun still stepped on the seat of the leader of Tianyan sect, song Qingyun was in a hurry. If this is seen by the people of Tianyan sect, can it be good? Maybe they will be besieged by the whole family. And at this time, no coincidence, elder Li came out from the other side of the hall with a gloomy face. At this time, he just saw Gu Zhun''s appearance. Immediately, Li Hongfeng trembled in his heart and felt that his heart could not bear it. Sir, what are you doing? So he immediately ran over and said anxiously, "young master, what are you doing?" Li Hongfeng said anxiously. Now Gu Zhun is stepping on the position of the patriarch, which is really disrespectful. Moreover, this is still in the discussion hall, where the high-level meeting of Tianyan sect is held on weekdays. Although there is no one here now, such a scene is enough for Li Hongfeng to be anxious. But he was facing Gu Zhun. Even if he gave him ten courage, Li Hongfeng didn''t dare to say anything to Gu Zhun. Therefore, he could only say so at this time. Facing Li Hongfeng''s words, Gu Zhun didn''t answer. He spread his arms slightly, just grabbed the box from the supply table behind and took it down. Then, with the box in his hand, he jumped down from the position of the Lord of Tianyan sect. "Young master, what are you doing with this box?" Li Hongfeng was very frightened. At this time, he couldn''t help but wonder when he saw Gu Zhun holding a box. "Why, is this box very useful to your heavenly eye sect?" Gu Zhun glanced at the old Li and asked. Elder Li immediately shook his head: "that''s not true. The iron box was put here a long time ago. What is put on the altar on weekdays is only some commemorative things of the elders of previous dynasties. The box in your hand is the oldest and most broken. The patriarch just wanted to dispose of it some time ago." Li Hongfeng thought for a moment and said. Gu Zhun listened to his words, nodded and said, "in that case, I like this box very much, so I''ll take it away." Elder Li watched as Gu Zhun packed the broken box and put it into the storage bag like a treasure. He couldn''t help muttering in his heart. It''s just a broken box. How can it be like a baby? What''s the big deal. Li Chang always couldn''t understand Gu Zhun''s idea, but next, Gu Zhun looked around and asked, "elder Li, where''s your master?" After listening to Gu Zhun''s words, Li Hongfeng remembered what he wanted to say this time, so his expression became gloomy again and said: "Childe, the thing is like this. Originally, our Lord wanted to see you, but something happened just now. The Liu family suddenly had to hold a high-level meeting, so I''m afraid I can''t see you this time. Moreover, this meeting is mainly about you. If you hurt the Liu family outside, I''m afraid they won''t let you go easily." Li Hongfeng said. Gu Zhun heard the speech and waved his hand. He didn''t seem to take the Liu family and this matter to heart: "since your patriarch can''t come, forget it." Gu Zhun said, in fact, for the leader of the eye Sect on this day, Gu Zhun was not interested in seeing this person. Since people are not free, Gu Zhun will not insist. It doesn''t matter to him whether he sees or not. It will be a long time in the future. We are still under the same roof. We will see it one day. As for the Liu family. Gu Zhun doesn''t even want to ask. There are too many people who think they have outstanding ability. However, in Gu Zhun''s eyes, they are just ants who can crush a nest with one foot. They don''t have to pay attention at all. At this point, Gu Zhun is going to get up. Elder Li is exquisite. At this time, he also hurried to lead him in front of Gu Zhun. The party walked out of the hall and walked in the other direction of Tianyan sect. Chapter 190 Under the leadership of Li Hongfeng, Gu Zhun was taken to a yard. Compared with the small courtyard in Gu Zhun''s house, the courtyard arranged by elder Li for them is undoubtedly much larger. "Young master, there are still things to do at the zongmen. You can rest here for one night now. After the zongmen senior management makes a decision tomorrow, you will be given an extra place to live in the cave." Elder Li respectfully said to Gu Zhun. Then Gu Zhun waved to him and sent him away. Only then did Li Hongfeng finally quit the courtyard where Gu Zhun was located. Soon after Li Hongfeng left, Mei Suqin also left. After all, this daughter was originally a disciple of Tianyan sect. After seven years, she must have a lot to deal with when she comes back. She wanted to see her original master and Mei Suqin had her own cave in Tianyan sect, so at this time, with Gu Zhun''s consent, she also left the courtyard. After Mei Suqin left, song Qingyun, Yin Yue and Wang Xian each chose a room in the yard. Finally, Gu Zhun walked back to his room. Inside, Gu Zhun sat in a chair. It was late now. The bright moonlight came in from the window and covered the ground with silver frost. Gu Zhun sat in front of the window, his eyes slightly drunk. After a while, he gently patted his storage bag. A white light flashed, and a rusty tin box appeared on his hand. This box is something Gu Zhun took from the Tianyan sect hall during the day. I brought the box back because of something. In fact, the box was originally sent out from Gu Zhun''s hand. It was in ancient times, tens of thousands of years ago, Gu Zhun came out of the Wanli solitary grave with the small huangquan Daozu and the newly obtained amorphous Baijun brought out by Gu Zhun from the Wanli solitary grave. Two people and a demon take the boat of the market world to the fourth of the nine worlds. There, they went to a place called qianjizu city. It is an ancient city made by the ancient Qianji family. Such a Qianji ancestral city is not an ordinary city. This ancient city is composed of machinery. It can be said that every brick and tile constituting Qianji ancestral city is assembled by precision machinery. Therefore, the ancient city in the fourth world is a mysterious and ethereal city that only exists in legends. Some people may have heard of the existence of Qianji ancestral City, but few people have really seen it. It is a flowing ancient city. Tens of millions of years ago, Gu Zhun went in once with huangquan Daozu and Baijun. At that time, Gu Zhun bought something in qianjizu city. It''s this tin box. Later, after Gu Zhun no longer needed the box, he gave it to huangquan Daozu. Later, the iron box turned from huangquan Daozu''s hand to Baijun''s hand. After baiyanjun left, the iron box was left in Tianyan sect by him. It has been preserved until now, and it has fallen into Gu Zhun''s hands. Gu Zhun held such an iron box in his hand and stroked the marks of rusty years on the iron box. Finally, he sighed. Baiyanjun''s original intention is good. Leave this box and leave some property for future generations. In the future, tianyanzong will decline and become rich again by relying on the things in this box. However, it''s a pity that future generations are stupid and don''t know this treasure. They actually offer a pile of waste products to dust the real treasure. Gu Zhun sighed that this box is the real treasure. The real name of this iron box is called Shenji ancient box. Even in that year''s Qianji ancestral City, Gu Zhun spent a lot of money to get such a box. Now nobody cares about it, but it''s almost thrown away by several young people as garbage. Gu Zhun doesn''t know what to say. His hands stroked the eight sides of the box. Finally, he began to knock gently on the surface of the iron box. "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!" With the sound of knocking, Gu Zhun enjoyed it. About half a cup of tea, he saw that the box finally began to change. I saw a sound of the operation of the machine in the ancient box of the divine machine, and then the surface of the iron box began to show countless crystal blocks flowing by themselves. Every moment, the rust on the original surface of the magic machine ancient box finally fell off by itself, revealing the real face of the box. This is a box with a palm size. The body is purple black with light lines. It is arranged on the body of this ancient box. The ancient box of the divine machine is a cuboid. Gu Zhun holds the box and smiles when he sees such a change. Then he began to twist the box in his hand. At the beginning, Gu Zhun got this box from Qianji ancestral city to store an unparalleled thing. Gu Zhun can rest assured only if it is stored in this ancient magic box. Because it''s easy to put the things in this ancient box, and it''s difficult to take them out again. The opening of the ancient box of divine machine requires tens of thousands of specific arrangements. The ancient box will not be opened until it is untied in turn. If you take the wrong step, all your previous efforts will be wasted. In ancient times, the external force of this magical machine ancient box could not be broken at all. If there was no correct solution in hand, even the real gods and emperors could not be blasted by external force. At this time, Gu Zhun, holding the ancient box of divine machine, unlocked it step by step by moonlight. It was a delicate job to open the ancient box, so Gu Zhun was not in a hurry. It took him a full hour. Finally, after Gu Zhun twisted the last step, there was a "click" in his hand. A gentle purple light lit up in turn, and the box opened in response. Looking at the opening of the box, Gu Zhun''s face also showed a smile. In fact, when he first saw the magic machine ancient box in the Tianyan sect hall during the day, he already knew that the boy Baiyan Jun must have hidden something in his magic machine ancient box. That''s why he specially brought back the box. Now he wants to see what kind of treasures were stored in his box. Gu Zhun smiled and opened the lid of the box. The next scene in front of him also made Gu Zhun show an suddenly cheerful expression. As soon as the box was opened, a breath of death came from the box. Gu Zhun felt the death and looked into the box. At this time, he had basically guessed what was in the box. "Unexpectedly, the boy with a hundred eyes moved all these things back." Gu Zhun''s mouth hung a strange smile. Looking at the thing in the box, he was stunned for a while and finally said slowly. Chapter 191 I saw that at this time, in the ancient box of magic machine in Gu Zhun''s hand, a large number of dead spirits were intertwined, and there was a black hill floating in it, which was very wonderful. Gu Zhun knows what this hill is just by looking at it. In ancient times, baiyanjun founded tianyanzong. At that time, Gu junnian followed him to fight in the north and south these years, made great contributions and took action in person. Take a section of heaven and earth''s spiritual pulse and borrow 40000 miles of rivers and mountains to refine wanliushan. Melting the spirit veins of heaven and earth into a mountain peak finally achieved Wanliu mountain, the foundation of Tianyan sect, which is full of spirit and spirit veins. As for those mountain ranges that have been robbed of their spiritual veins and lost their vitality, Gu Zhun has also been trained. He originally wanted to restore these mountain peaks to their original state and put them back. At least they won''t be so dead again. But later, something happened that caught Gu Zhun unprepared. That is, the refining failed this time. These plundered mountains were completely refined into a black mountain, and became more terrible. It is not only unparalleled in weight, but also full of eternal death. Gu Zhun was shocked. Even at the beginning, he didn''t expect that he would refine such a thing. Therefore, Gu Zhun named the peak of death prison after the failed refining. Later, it was also because the dead spirit of the black mountain was too strong. Gu Zhun was worried that putting it back in place would erode thousands of miles around the mountain, resulting in thousands of miles of red land. Therefore, it is also to sink it into the Styx river. However, what Gu Zhun didn''t expect was that later, the boy Baiyan even went to the Styx River to fish. He just fished the dead prison peak he threw into the Styx River, and stored it in the ancient box as a treasure. Gu Zhun couldn''t laugh or cry. He put his palm into the ancient box of the magic machine, held out the dead prison peak the size of a needle sleeve at the moment, and put it in his palm to play for a moment. After a while, he looked at the dead prison peak in his hand and had a novel idea in his heart. After tens of millions of years of precipitation, this black mountain was originally unparalleled. In addition, after the cultivation of ghost gas in the depths of the Styx River, it has now completely become a fierce mountain. Now in Gu Zhun''s hands, Gu Zhun also suddenly had such an idea. This mountain is immeasurable and weightless. If it is refined, what will it look like? At that time, if you face a large-scale war, you may spend less time, similar to the animal tide in Dazhou city some time ago. At that time, if Gu Zhun refined the dead prison peak, sacrificed the mountain and pressed it down, no matter how many animal tides there are, they can also be crushed to death. Thinking of this, Gu Zhun''s face also became wonderful. Why didn''t he think of such an interesting idea before? However, it was not too late. Gu Zhun did not neglect the dead prison peak and immediately began to refine. In fact, this dead prison peak is not a magic weapon, but a failed product after Gu Zhun refined wanliushan in his previous life. Strictly speaking, it is not even a magic weapon or waiqibao. Therefore, Gu Zhun''s method of refining the dead prison peak is also very simple. He directly splits a part of his mind into the dead prison peak. Even if the refining is completed, the whole process takes less than a cup of tea. Refining this dead prison peak, Gu Zhun can obviously feel the strong dead gas and ghost gas contained in this dead prison peak. Even Gu Zhun can''t help but be surprised by it. This thing can only be made by chance. After refining the death prison peak, Gu Zhun didn''t dare to raise it in the Dantian. The death of this ghost is too heavy. Gu Zhun is afraid that his death will pollute his spiritual power. Therefore, I had no choice but to melt it into a divine pattern with a unique secret method and store it in my palm. Then, Gu Zhun continued to look into the ancient box. If he remembered correctly, the ancient box was later changed into two layers. Now, Baijun used the upper layer to store the dead prison peak, but he didn''t know what he used the lower layer to put. Gu Zhun gently touched the ancient box. Then, the inside of the box was turned over, and a new interlayer appeared in front of Gu Zhun. This is a purple jade slip. Gu Zhun took it out of the box, pondered, and pasted it gently on the center of his eyebrows. Next, from the purple jade slips, a dense silver Rune was rapidly transmitted into Gu Zhun''s mind along the jade slips. At this time, Gu Zhun''s understanding of the sea saw countless runes flying in. Soon, an ancient picture was formed in his understanding of the sea. This is a pair of vertical pupils that slowly open in the dark, like a glimmer of golden light between heaven and earth. The vertical pupil opened, as if with the majesty of the king''s presence in the world. From the vertical pupil, Gu Zhun saw the scene of corpses and blood, and heard the sound of tens of thousands of weapons colliding and fighting. For a long time, Gu Zhun slowly opened his eyes, and a thick complex color appeared on his face. Because at this time, he also knew what was left in the jade slip. If Gu Zhun had known that the jade slip contained this thing, Gu Zhun would not have looked at it. Because this involves a bet between Gu Zhun and Baijun a long time ago. At that time, baiyanjun just created his own move Benming martial arts, which is a kind of pupil skill. He was named qianbingluan God by Baijun himself. This means that once this pupil technique is used, even if the true god gets in the way, it will be cut to death by the army chaos array of killing and cutting gathered by thousands of pupil techniques. However, when Baijun created this martial arts at that time, he dared to boast the name before he reached the realm of true God. Therefore, he was ridiculed by Gu Zhun. At that time, Baijun was unconvinced, so he agreed to bet with Gu Zhun that one day, he would really make his thousand soldier God pupil famous in the nine realms, and kill 100 real gods with this skill. Moreover, Gu Zhun has to learn his pupil technique. Later, about this bet, Baijun did the first two things. His martial arts of thousands of wars and chaos was really famous in the nine circles, and the real gods who later died in his hands were not 1000, but also 500. However, the back one, Baijun didn''t do it for a long time. Originally, Gu Zhun thought he would never have a chance to do it. However, he didn''t expect that Baiyan had a shadow on himself before he left. It seems that this is also why he deliberately left his divine martial arts of thousands of wars in the jade slips, and then stored it together with the dead prison peak in the divine machine ancient box and left it in Tianyan sect. Just to make the bet that year. Gu Zhun should have thought of this for a long time. Even if he wants to leave the treasure for future generations, he doesn''t have to stay in the magic machine ancient box. Even if you want to stay in the ancient box, you won''t just leave the box without passing on the method of opening it to future generations, which makes future generations think it''s just a broken box left by the ancestors. Moreover, Gu Zhun should have thought that if it was really a treasure left to future generations, he should not put the dead prison peak in the box. He didn''t even have any cultivation resources. He should have thought that the ancient box of magic machine was specially prepared by the boy with 100 eyes for his own Yin. But Gu Zhun reacted at this time. It was too late. Therefore, in the end, he could only show a look of crying and laughing, and had no choice but to accept the inheritance of the thousand war god. Hundred eyes, hundred eyes. I can''t imagine that this bet is about 30 million years. I was finally Yin by you Chapter 192 Got the God of thousands of wars and chaos. Although Gu Zhun was helpless, he didn''t waste this martial arts. He practiced it all night until the next day, when the sun rose, the purple air came from the East. Gu Zhun''s eyes had a virtual shadow of a sword. He slowly breathed a sigh of relief and scattered the spiritual power of cultivation from his eyes. Then he stood up from his chair, pushed open the door and went out. As soon as he left the door, he met Wang Xian who came back in a hurry. At the moment, Wang Xian had traces of dew on his body. Looking at Gu Zhun coming, he also handed Gu Zhun a palm sized spirit stone. "It''s all cleaned up. It was found from that guy." Wang Xian said mysteriously. At this time, Gu Zhun couldn''t help looking at him: "what''s clean? What did you do?" "Yesterday, the strong man, the one I identified, was knocked unconscious. I carried him to the foot of the mountain to find a pit to bury him. His hands and feet are very clean and will never be seen by others." Wang Xian blinked at Gu Zhun with an upright face. "You buried him? Who let you bury him!" Gu Zhun was surprised and looked at Wang Xian. He didn''t expect that Wang Xian was so cruel! At this time, listening to Gu Zhun''s words, Wang Xian frowned slightly and looked at Gu Zhun: "yesterday, didn''t you ask me to dispose of him? Young Lord, you lost your memory again?" Wang Xian said, looking at Gu Zhun, his eyes became unfathomable again. This method of choosing amnesia is really clever. Without talking to people like Gu Zhun, Wang Xian yawned and directly turned back to his room to make up for his sleep. He spent a lot of energy to bury people yesterday. He spent more than two hours. Now he obviously feels that he can''t cheer up. It was not until noon that Li Hongfeng slowly entered Gu Zhun''s courtyard. When he came, he saw that elder Li''s expression became more and more ugly. He was a little scared early in the morning. After entering Gu Zhun''s courtyard, Gu Zhun''s expression became ashamed and didn''t say a word for a long time. Gu Zhun obviously found the abnormality of elder Li. At this time, he also asked with a smile: "elder Li, but if there''s anything, just tell me directly." "Well, sir, I really can''t say it." Li Hongfeng''s face turned red. At this time, he couldn''t help but want to find a crack in the ground. At this time, Gu Zhun couldn''t help looking at Li Hongfeng more: "elder Li, you''d better say it. I''m not that kind of illiterate person. I''m easy-going and won''t lose my temper." Listening to Gu Zhun''s question, finally, elder Li sighed and could only say: "childe, this matter is the ghost of the Liu family. Yesterday, the Liu family used you to hurt Liu Hui as an excuse to unite with the elders to force the patriarch to bring you to justice. This matter was suppressed by the patriarch. However, when I later applied for a private cave for your inner disciples, the people of the Liu family came out to make a trip. On the pretext that you are a monk of body refining and flow, they only assigned you the worst cave in the whole clan. This matter has also been recognized by a superior elder. Therefore, I really have no way. " Li Hongfeng said. Listening to elder Li''s words, Gu Zhun nodded. He thought it was a big deal. That''s all. Because he is a body refining monk, will he assign the worst cave on Wanliu mountain to himself? The people of the Liu family are really powerful. Gu Zhun smiled in his heart, but he admired the courage of the Liu family. At this time, seeing that Gu Zhun didn''t have any waves on his face, Li Hongfeng''s shame became more and more serious. Because, in his opinion, no matter from which point of view, it is their Tianyan sect who is sorry for the childe. Seven years ago, if the childe didn''t take him into the divine tomb and pick tens of thousands of miraculous drugs, how could Tianyan sect be brilliant today? However, this time, these people of Tianyan sect didn''t know how to be grateful. On the contrary, they also retaliated with the people of the Liu family. Even the great grandfather stood up and wanted to give Gu Zhun a blow. Therefore, even Li Hongfeng can''t see it at this time. He is also blushing for the high-level of Tianyan sect. However, Gu Zhun didn''t know what Li Hongfeng thought. At this time, he just asked casually, "elder Li, the supreme elder who supports the Liu family, do you know who it is? I''m very curious." "It''s heaven leaving our ancestors." Li Hongfeng said directly without thinking about it. This day is also a great ancestor who broke through from the realm of Wanding to the realm of Yuanhai after getting the batch of miraculous drugs brought back by Li Hongfeng a few years ago. However, Tianli Laozu, who did not know when to join the Liu family''s camp, has now joined the Liu family to deal with Gu Zhun. Therefore, at this time, Li Hongfeng did not have any respect for his father Tianli. "Heaven is far away from my father. Good job." Gu Zhun read. Then he remembered this person secretly in his heart. Then, Gu Zhun didn''t waste time. He looked at elder Li in front of him and said, "elder Li, don''t say anything else. Take us to our own cave first." Li Hongfeng nodded when he heard the speech, turned around and walked outside the hospital with Gu Zhun and others. At the mountainside of Wanliu mountain, there are private caves built on the mountainside. There are tens of thousands of caves, as many as stars. However, although there are many caves, most of them are empty there. Only the disciples who enter the inner gate are qualified to obtain the right to use the caves. Because there is a spiritual pulse in every cave of Tianyan sect. This spiritual pulse is the carrier of spiritual power outside Heaven and earth. If a monk cultivates in the cave with spiritual pulse, he can get twice the result with half the effort and achieve the effect of thousands of miles a day. Therefore, every cave in Wanliu mountain can be said to be an accelerator for cultivation. The top level of Tianyan sect would rather these caves be idle than let external disciples enter them for cultivation. Because there will be some loss for the spirit pulse. These caves are also divided into four areas. They are four districts of methylethylpropanedine. Among them, the cave in area a is the best cave in the whole Wanliu mountain. The spiritual pulse contained under area a is also the richest spiritual power in the whole Wanliu mountain. In area a, even the inner disciples have no right to live. That''s the territory of the supreme elders. In area B, the strength of spiritual pulse is slightly lower than that in area A. It is the place where the patriarch and elders live. In addition, there is another special case, that is, Yao Tiansheng, now the eldest disciple of the inner door, also lives in the cave in area B. By analogy, when we arrived at area C, it began to be the place where the inner disciples lived. The spiritual pulse in area C is relatively weak, but the cultivation efficiency is also enough to equal that of ordinary people practicing for ten days outside. All the inner disciples now live in area C. As for the worst area D, the spirit pulse is the weakest and the most opened up by the cave. Now it has been completely idle. Because of the decline of Tianyan sect, all the inner disciples have not lived in the cave in District C, and it is impossible to row to district D. Therefore, up to now, there is no one living in Dongfu, Ding District. Gu Zhun followed Li Hongfeng here and couldn''t help sighing when he looked at these dense caves. In those years, he spent a lot of effort for the spiritual pulse of Wanliu mountain. Unexpectedly, now he is back here. It really carries too many memories of him. However, I just don''t know. This time, he was assigned to any area by the senior leaders of Tianyan sect. Gu Zhun smiled faintly and waited to see. Chapter 193 At this time, from the cave on the hillside, several external disciples in charge of managing this place saw an elder coming with people, and they also came one after another. "Elder, can I help you?" the disciples asked. Li Hongfeng said, "nothing. I''ll arrange a cave for a group of new inner disciples." "But do you want me to help lead the new disciples?" the management disciples asked. At the same time, their eyes also looked at Gu Zhun and others behind elder Li. With a curious look, has a new external disciple been promoted to the internal one so soon? And there seems to be more than one. The management disciples looked at Gu Zhun and others, and then their eyebrows wrinkled slightly. No, why have they never seen these people in Tianyan sect? They are completely strangers. These management disciples were puzzled, but at this time, Li Hongfeng waved his hand and said, "no, you guys, step back and do what you should do. I will send these disciples to the cave in person." "Yes." listening to what elder Li said, the management disciples also nodded, then turned and left. Although they are still curious about Gu Zhun''s identity, now Li Hongfeng has said so. They don''t have the courage to contradict a sect elder. However, after seeing Gu Zhun and others follow elder Li into the Dongfu District, these management disciples are also curious one after another. The identity of Gu Zhun was guessed. I don''t know who it is, but I asked a core elder to send them in personally. However, the questions of these management disciples at the moment must not be heard by Gu Zhun and others, because at this time, they have followed elder Li into the area of the cave on the hillside. When they came here, they obviously felt that their aura had become rich. When they first came here, they simply felt relaxed and happy. The eyes of Wang Xian and others brightened and felt the powerful spirit pulse under the earth pulse here. It was indeed the inside story of the first-class sect. Let alone the cave specially opened for it, just sit outside the cave and Practice for a period of time. I''m afraid the efficiency of cultivation is several times that of the outside world. This is the legendary holy land of Tianyan sect, Wanliu mountain. It''s really extraordinary. Wang Xian, song Qingyun and others marveled. At this time, they walked through a bamboo forest and saw the first cave. Seeing the cave presented in front of everyone, the leader Li Hongfeng hesitated and took out a token from his storage bag. The token was black. When they watched Li Hongfeng take out the token, he also turned around, looked at it with complicated eyes, and then handed the token to Yinyue. "Silver moon girl, your jiuxuan talent should have been arranged in the cave in area B, but for some reasons, it was temporarily arranged in area C. this cave, No. 12 in area C, will be yours in the future." Li Hongfeng gave the token to Yin Yue. After that, Yin Yue just glanced at Gu Zhun around her. Her eyes seemed a little embarrassed. In fact, she didn''t expect that she was just following Gu Zhun. She unexpectedly became an inner disciple of Tianyan sect for no reason. Moreover, it seems that her own cave is better than Gu Zhun''s. So, at this time, Yin Yue took the token and looked at Gu Zhun with an embarrassed look. "Childe, this......" Yin Yuewei, in fact, she can be said to be dispensable for this cave. With her cultivation talent, it doesn''t matter much if she doesn''t want this cave in area C. However, looking at the expression of Yinyue, Gu Zhun just smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Since the top level of Tianyan sect has given it to you, take it. Don''t waste it, the cave in area C." Gu Zhun said with a smile. The whole Wanliu mountain was originally refined by him. Did he use it to worry about a mere cave? Therefore, at this time, Gu Zhun also advised Yinyue to relax and don''t care about this. Then, the elder Li took them for a while and came to the next Cave: "Miss Song, this cave No. 20 in District C is yours. This is your inner disciple''s token. Please keep it." "Thank you, elder Li." Song Qingyun took the token. She can be said to have followed Gu Zhun for the longest time among these people. Therefore, song Qingyun is too confident in Gu Zhun. At this time, song Qingyun took the token without any psychological burden. Then, we went to the third cave, Wang Xian''s cave, which was also in area C, and the number was 34. Without saying a word, Wang Xian took the token, looked at Gu Zhun, and then went straight into his cave. Now, Gu Zhun is the only one left. At the moment, Gu Zhun also looks at Li Hongfeng with a smile and asks, "elder Li, how many numbers are my cave in area C?" Gu Zhun was not polite either. He stretched out his hand to elder Li and asked for it. However, in the face of Gu Zhun''s words, Li Hongfeng''s face immediately became embarrassed and said, "childe, your cave is not here, but in District D." Li Hongfeng said that when he said this, his heart was beating. He was afraid that his words would irritate Gu Zhun at once, and then crush himself like crushing a piece of tofu. However, Gu Zhun''s next reaction exceeded Li Hongfeng''s expectations. After listening to his words, Gu Zhun didn''t get angry as expected. Instead, he was still calm. He didn''t seem to care about the location of his cave, but said in an understatement: "District D, it should be the worst cave area on Wanliu mountain." "Childe, this is not what I want to do. It''s arranged by the people of the Liu family and Tianli''s ancestor. They say that since you are a body refining monk, you certainly don''t have so high requirements for the resources of the spiritual pulse, so even if the cave in area C is given to you, it''s a waste. There is a supreme ancestor behind you, and it''s hard for the patriarch to say anything, so..." Li Hongfeng said with a bitter smile. His face also showed an extremely ugly look. This is really too much. This slap can be said to hit Gu Zhun''s face directly. However, in the face of today''s Liu family, both Li Hongfeng and the leader of Tianyan sect have no choice but to compromise. Looking at Li Hongfeng''s bitter smile, Gu Zhun didn''t say anything, just nodded: "since it''s like this, forget it. Speaking of it, the cave in District D is actually pretty good. It''s clean for me to live there alone. Give me my token. I''ll go there myself, so you don''t have to go again." Gu Zhun said. Then Li Hongfeng took out another black token from his storage bag. The token is impressively engraved with the string of words "Ding 500". After Gu Zhun took the token, he looked at the numbers on it. He was also happy. good job! It seems that it is not only the cave in District D, but also the worst cave in District D. No. 500, Ding District, can be said to be the lowest cave in Wanliu mountain. It seems that the people of the Liu family really take care of themselves. Gu Zhun was so happy that he directly bypassed Li Hongfeng and did not let him continue to lead the way. He walked alone in the direction of district D. After Gu Zhun left for a while, Li Hongfeng sighed. He just wanted to leave here, but the next second, he was stunned, as if he remembered something. At this time, he stared at the direction Gu Zhun left, shocked. Wait! Young master, how do you know where District D of Wanliu mountain is in that direction? Chapter 194 After walking along a blue stone path paved on the hillside for more than an hour, a cave with a very simple appearance appeared in front of Gu Zhun. I saw that the stone gate of the cave was covered with green vines because no one lived there all year round. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that this is a cave. Because it is District D, the inner disciples are concentrated in District C, and the outer disciples have no right to live here. Therefore, there is no one here for twenty miles. It can be said to be extremely desolate. Gu Zhun stamped the black token in his hand into the stone gate. With a roar, the door of the cave opened. When it was opened, a piece of dust came up and almost choked the old turtle on Gu Zhun''s shoulder. "Cough, cough! Sir, these children of Tianyan sect are really not good or bad. I can''t swallow this breath. In my opinion, I don''t have to save face for Baiyan Jun and just destroy them. There is the Liu family. I can swallow all those fools in my stomach as soon as I go down. As long as you give an order, I''ll kill the old turtle now!" The old turtle jumped down from Gu Zhun''s shoulder and changed back to its original size. At the moment, he fanned the flames around Gu Zhun and said. After listening to his words, Gu Zhun walked into the cave and used a small wind roll spell. After sweeping away the dust in the cave, he slowly looked at the old turtle around him and said. "Lao Qian, Lao Qian, no wonder I said you have a simple mind and developed limbs. When you encounter something, you think about killing the door. Am I that kind of cruel person? Besides, it''s just a few young people. Why do you need to fight so hard? Isn''t it a cave in District D? Don''t worry, I''ll bring you back soon." Gu Zhun''s face showed a casual smile. After looking at the old turtle around him, he said mysteriously. At this time, the old turtle couldn''t help muttering after listening to Gu Zhun''s words. Of course, he can''t figure out Gu Zhun''s idea, and he doesn''t know what Gu Zhun wants to do next. Maybe this is the gap between himself and the master. After Gu Zhun cleaned up the cave, the old turtle almost yawned. He felt that he must have had an illusion. When did the adult''s temper become so good? Just as Gu Zhun had just cleaned his cave and sat down to have a rest, his ass didn''t hinder the stool. Suddenly, his token lit up a faint light. Gu Zhun''s eyes narrowed and a loud voice sounded from his token: "inner disciple Gu Zhun arrived at zongmen Sutra Pavilion before Youshi today. From today on, you will finish the cleaning and sorting of Sutra Pavilion by yourself!" Within the token, the sound stopped suddenly. After Gu Zhun heard it, he couldn''t help taking out his ears. Just now, the sound shocked his ears. After hearing these words, Gu Zhun didn''t have time to say anything. The old turtle in the cave was angry at this time. "These kids are so tired of living! Adults, I''ll help you eat them alive now. I can''t bear it if you can bear it." The old turtle said with a ferocious face. He has been with Canghai Daosheng for so many years, and few people dare to talk to him like this, let alone a group of young people. Therefore, the old turtle is not hot at this time, and almost runs out of control to kill. At this time, Gu Zhun also gave a direct order: "Lao Qian, OK, I''ve lived for so many years. I''m still so grumpy. It''s just the Sutra Pavilion. I''m just idle and have nothing to do. I''m so angry. Let''s go." Gu Zhun''s attitude has become abnormal since he entered Tianyan sect. At this time, the old turtle couldn''t understand what he said. However, now that even this adult has said so, he has no place to send fire, so he has to follow Gu Zhun out of the cave and go in the direction of the Sutra Pavilion. In the unitary hour, it was dusk now, the sun set, and the Sutra Pavilion of Tianyan sect was very dark without any lights. Before Youshi, Gu Zhun came to the Sutra Pavilion as promised. There was already a steward with a goatee waiting for him. At this time, seeing Gu Zhun walking slowly on the back of a huge turtle, the manager''s face became fierce. The next moment, he came up to Gu Zhun and said, "Gu Zhun, you came so slowly, but you didn''t pay attention to me? Believe it or not, I can make you go today!" The steward said fiercely, warning Gu Zhun. In fact, judging from this man''s appearance, Gu Zhun knew what this guy was. On the first day he entered the sect, he targeted his fool and thought with his ass that this guy was definitely from the Liu family. The steward was eager to catch Gu Zhun''s braid, so it was expected that Gu Zhun would pick on him. However, after listening to his words, Gu Zhun still looked calm. He just looked at the man with a strange look, and then said leisurely: "Steward, what you said is wrong. The content you delivered to you before was clearly before the unitary time. Now I haven''t even arrived at the unitary time. I can only be regarded as arriving in advance. How can I say it''s slow? Besides, if you slander me like this, I can tell you that my heart is not very good. In case I am accidentally frightened by you, I will faint and lie here, but someone is watching. Gu Zhun is also an inner disciple no matter how I say it. Your dignified steward deliberately framed an inner disciple and scared an inner disciple out of trouble. I don''t care if the Pope will trace down at that time, but I don''t know if you can afford it. " Gu Zhun said slowly at this time, also deliberately looking at the manager with a provocative look. And the steward was confused by Gu Zhun''s words at this time. In the past, he was the only one who scolded some disciples. He had never met any disciple who dared to talk back to him. Naturally, Gu Zhun has never been so prickly, so when Gu Zhun said such words, the steward immediately looked ugly. Because although he was angry with Gu Zhun''s attitude, he was really afraid that this person would do what he said. I''ll really lie here for a while. At that time, I can''t wash myself even if I jump into the Styx river. Therefore, at this moment, the manager of the Liu family looked at Gu Zhun, turned his eyes at him for a long time, and finally didn''t hold a word. No way. The first time he faced Gu Zhun, he only choked. Chapter 195 What a sharp mouthed boy. No wonder the Liu family say it''s difficult to deal with. The steward stared at Gu Zhun with hatred. At this time, he also became vigilant about Gu Zhun. Such a boy is really not easy to deal with. "Hum, come with me." the steward snorted, glanced at Gu Zhun, waved, and then walked towards the Sutra Pavilion. Gu Zhun sat on the old turtle''s back with a smile in his eyes. Then he didn''t say anything, just followed the steward in. When you enter the Sutra Pavilion of Tianyan sect and push the door in, you can feel an old smell coming to your face, accompanied by a faint smell of decay in the air. Strictly speaking, this sutra Pavilion is not the Sutra Pavilion currently used by Tianyan sect. Now, the Sutra pavilion where Gu Zhun and his family are located is an old Sutra Pavilion of Tianyan sect. It has become damaged because of its age and was abandoned hundreds of years ago. At that time, the high level of Tianyan sect also chose another place and rebuilt a new Sutra Pavilion. At that time, Tianyan sect carried some really precious skills and martial arts to the new Sutra Pavilion. As for this old site, it has been abandoned. Up to now, it has not been cleaned for many years. It can be seen that there is a mess everywhere in the former site of the Sutra Pavilion, with tables, chairs and stools tilted everywhere. Even many books on the bookshelf are scattered on the ground, looking very messy. "Gu Zhun, your task is to clean this sutra Pavilion. You are given three days to clean it up. Otherwise, you will have good fruit to eat." the steward said coldly as he walked. After he finished, Gu Zhun also yawned and asked, "excuse me, steward, I''m a new disciple of the inner sect. It''s reasonable that I can''t do these things." "Who let you hurt Liu Hui and seriously hurt your fellow disciples? It''s kind to punish you for cleaning the Sutra Pavilion. Don''t bargain. Otherwise, I''ll spare you. I''ll check it in three days. If I find a piece of dust at that time, you''ll be dead!" When the steward finished, he just didn''t give Gu Zhun a chance to argue and left directly, regardless of whether he was willing to do it or not. Anyway, his words have been said. At that time, he has planned to come back in three days. If the Sutra Pavilion is still in chaos, he can deal with Gu Zhun in good faith. At that time, I''m afraid it can satisfy the Liu family. The steward thought so, that is, he walked out of the Sutra Pavilion proudly with his hands on his back. After he left, only Gu Zhun and Lao GUI were left in the whole Sutra Pavilion. At this time, the old turtle also winked at Gu Zhun and asked, "Sir, what shall we do now?" Gu Zhun listened to the old turtle, stretched his waist and said, "what do you think?" "Er... Childe, shouldn''t we really clean this sutra pavilion?" the old turtle suddenly looked strange. Sir, why do you suddenly become so talkative? The old turtle thought so. Gu Zhun turned his eyes and kicked it over at this time. "What do you think? You really think I''m free to clean the Sutra Pavilion, have a sleep, and go out with me to do something tomorrow morning." Gu Zhun said angrily. This guy really thinks he''s such a good speaker. After Gu Zhun finished, he went upstairs to the Sutra Pavilion, and then directly found a place to sleep. It was just a blink of an eye, so I threw the words in charge just now out of the sky. After sleeping in the Sutra Pavilion, Gu Zhun took the old turtle to the hillside the next day. When they got there, song Qingyun, Yinyue and Wang Xianxian were also waiting there early. When they saw Gu Zhun coming, they also welcomed him one after another. "Young master, what are you doing so early in the morning?" Yin Yue asked. All three of them received Gu Zhun''s voice last night and asked them to wait here early this morning. There was a very important thing for them to help. So, early this morning, except Mei Suqin. On the third day of the silver moon, he came here before dawn and waited for Gu Zhun. Listening to Yin Yue''s words, Gu Zhun smiled mysteriously at this time. Finally, he took out several yellow cloth bags from his storage bag, threw one bag to each of them, and finally said, "today, let''s plant some flowers." Listening to Gu Zhun''s strange words, not only Wang Xian and others were stunned, but even the old turtle felt confused at this time. grow flowers? What''s the meaning of this? What are you doing? I''m really free. Have you got nothing to do? Run to Tianyan sect to plant flowers Almost none of them can guess Gu Zhun''s idea. However, if they can''t guess, they are right. Because no one in the whole nine circles can guess Gu Zhun''s idea. "Young master, can I ask, what are you doing to grow flowers?" silver moon''s curiosity was aroused, so she asked curiously at this time. Because, they all know, Gu Zhun''s character, people like him, always only do what they are sure of, or what is good for them. It''s a model of getting up early without profit. Therefore, they simply don''t believe that Gu Zhun called himself and others today. He said he was planting flowers, which is really planting flowers. There must be other reasons for this. Yin Yue and others thought so. Gu Zhun looked at their expressions and his face became too sad to laugh. "What are you thinking? Am I the kind of person who calculates all day? I said that planting flowers is planting flowers. It''s so cold that the eye lives in the mountain. If you don''t believe it, you can open your bag and have a look." Gu Zhun rolled his eyes and said. Hearing Gu Zhun''s helpless explanation, the next moment, the three men of Yinyue King couldn''t wait to listen to Gu Zhun''s words and remove the yellow cloth bag in their hands. They wanted to see what was in the bag Gu Zhun threw to the three of them before. When they really opened the yellow cloth pocket at this time, everything they saw next suddenly became strange. Because, as Gu Zhun said, what he threw to Wang Xian and the three of them just now was really just some flower seeds. Chapter 196 Wang Xian and others were stunned when they looked at the flower seeds in the yellow bag in their hands. I saw that these flower seeds were sesame seeds, but they were a kind of lavender. They smelled a faint faint fragrance. They didn''t look special. Flower seeds like this can be seen everywhere. Really just ordinary flower seeds? Wang Xian and others are getting more and more confused. Is it difficult for him to start cultivating himself recently? "Young Lord, are we really going to plant flowers?" Wang Xian touched the back of his head. He was so big that he trampled a lot of flowers on the road, but he had never planted this thing. "Stop talking nonsense and go." Gu Zhun glanced at him and said. With that, Gu Zhun took the lead and jumped onto the turtle''s back. He didn''t even bother to walk. He lay lazily and walked forward. Seeing this, Wang Xian and others looked at each other one after another. After showing a trace of helplessness, they had to follow Gu Zhun with these flower seeds. Everything seems very strange today. All day, Wang Xian and others planted flowers everywhere under the leadership of Gu Zhun. Almost every few steps, Gu Zhun knocked on the turtle''s back and stopped to let them sow flower seeds here. Then, move on. In one day, they planted almost one-third of the land of Tianyan sect. It was not until dusk that Gu Zhun yawned, looked tired and said, "well, that''s all for today. Come back early tomorrow morning and continue to work." Gu Zhun ordered that Wang Xian and his three men could only nod their heads. Although they don''t know what medicine their childe sells in the wine gourd, they absolutely believe that Gu Zhun''s planting flowers is definitely not that simple. After dusk, Gu Zhun rode an old turtle and did not return to his cave. Instead, he came to the Sutra Pavilion last night. Such a move is also incomprehensible to the old turtle. "Sir, why don''t we go back to the cave at night and have to spend the night in this sutra pavilion? It''s full of rotten books and wood. Who can stand it." The old turtle snorted, curled his mouth and said. He didn''t know what Gu Zhun was doing these days. He only knew that he was uncomfortable in this sutra Pavilion yesterday. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment. However, looking at the old turtle, Gu Zhun just smiled faintly and said, "don''t worry, I''m looking for something. When I first came to Tianyan sect a few days ago, I smelled the smell of that thing. It should be stored in this sutra Pavilion." "Things? What things?" the old turtle was surprised and looked at Gu Zhun strangely. Then it just became curious. The thing that can be remembered by this adult must be a good thing. And it''s stored here. It shouldn''t be something like immortal treasure. The old turtle''s eyes showed excitement. It was an eye opener to see this level of treasure. Therefore, at this time, it also helped Gu Zhun find it here. Because this sutra Pavilion is an ancient building and has been relocated, there are not many things stored in it now. Only some old bookshelves and many unpopular books recording strange stories. The people of Tianyan sect are not fools. After giving up the old Sutra Pavilion, they have already sent all precious skills and martial arts to the new Sutra Pavilion. Therefore, the old turtle wandered around here for a long time and didn''t find anything slightly better. "Really, there are no real treasures in this rotten place." The old turtle stood in front of a row of old bookshelves and searched for several hours without even finding a fart. Therefore, at this time, he was also a little impatient and kicked on the bookshelf in front of him. "Creak! Creak!" There was a sound of the wooden frame tilting, and the old turtle''s eyes moved. He looked at the row of huge bookshelves falling opposite, and finally fell to the ground with a bang. Many scrolls of ancient books originally stored on this row of bookshelves were scattered on the ground at this time. Among them, a gray scroll slapped and hit the old turtle''s head. "What......" the old turtle watched the scroll hit his head. The next moment, he slapped the gray scroll all the way. The scroll immediately bounced in the corner and finally rolled to Gu Zhun''s feet. Gu Zhun lowered his head and looked at the scroll. Finally, he smiled, bent over and picked it up. "Here it is!" Gu Zhun murmured to himself. At this time, he also gently stroked the gray scroll. At this time, when the old turtle saw this scene, he also slipped over from a distance: "Sir, are you looking for this thing?" The old turtle was surprised. This is a broken scroll. What can I find? Isn''t it everywhere? Is it difficult? What peerless skill is recorded in this scroll? Or invincible martial arts? The old turtle couldn''t figure it out. Gu Zhun smiled and didn''t speak. The next moment, he slowly opened the black belt tied to the scroll, spread the scroll on the ground, and then unfolded it slowly. The next second, a piece of dusty scroll cloth appeared in the eyes of old turtle and Gu Zhun. Seeing this, the old turtle frowned. It seems that there is nothing strange? However, at this time, Gu Zhun took a gentle breath and blew away a thin layer of dust on the scroll cloth. What follows is a pair of clean silk cloth. Looking at such a piece of silk cloth, the old turtle was stunned. This, this cloth is too new! It''s not in line with common sense. It''s clear that after endless time of precipitation, now gently blow off the dust on it, and it''s as clean as a newly made silk cloth. This is a breakthrough in common sense. However, after all, the old turtle has been with Canghai Daosheng for tens of thousands of years. He has traveled south and North for so many years and has a lot of experience. Soon, with its vision, he recognized the silk cloth. "Big, sir, it shouldn''t be the Tianzi cloth of the legendary bamboo forest white family!" The old turtle asked in a dry voice. Gu Zhun nodded: "yes, you have a little eyesight." "But, it''s too precious, the Tianzi cloth of the white family in the bamboo forest! It''s such a big piece. It''s priceless! How could it be thrown here? Besides, what''s written on it? Who wrote this broken word? It''s a waste of priceless treasure!" the old turtle almost exclaimed when he saw Gu Zhun nodding. The white family in Zhulin is a legendary aristocratic family in ancient times. It is said that this aristocratic family has made paper and cloth for generations, and their silk cloth is famous in the nine circles. The silk cloth sold by the Bai family in Zhulin is also most loved by calligraphers in the nine circles. Among them, the silk cloth of the Bai family is divided into four levels. There are good points: yellow, Xuan, earth and sky! Even the most inferior yellow silk cloth can sell at a sky high price. It is a real luxury. The Tianzi cloth of the white family in Zhulin is never sold to foreign countries. Such Tianzi cloth is the white family in Zhulin. It takes tens of thousands of years and endless human and material resources to create it. In ancient times, such a thing happened, that is, from the bamboo forest White House, there was a piece of Tianzi silk cloth of that size. It was acquired by Baoqing square in those years. Later, Baoqing square presided over the auction of the cloth in nine circles. Finally, it was bought at the cost of 300 billion emperor crystal and a fairy city. It can be seen that the preciousness of the white family''s Tianzi silk cloth can be said to deter the true God. But now, in front of the old turtle, there is not only such a Tianzi grade silk cloth, but also such a large one. The silk cloth auctioned in that year is 100 times bigger. That piece of silk cloth sold at a sky high price. If such a piece spread, wouldn''t it scare people to death? Moreover, what is even more outrageous is that someone even moved his pen on such a priceless treasure. Even if you start writing, the key is that the old turtle looks at these words on this Tianzi cloth. It''s called a dragon flying and Phoenix dancing. It''s just ugly. It can be said that the words written by three-year-old children are better than this. So, seeing this scene, the old turtle was going to kill. Such precious silk cloth is used to match this broken word? This is not a monster. What is it? However, after listening to the old turtle say these words, the old turtle did not notice that at this time, behind him, a person''s face also became dark at this time. Then, Gu Zhun sneered and said, "sorry, I wrote these words. Do you have any opinion?" Chapter 197 Gu Zhun''s cold laughter came from behind the old turtle. At that moment, the old turtle immediately felt as if his shell had been pulled up. After a burst of scalp numbness, he saw that the old turtle immediately smiled. "Good character! It''s really a good character! It''s really a good character with good cloth. It''s unparalleled. Your excellency is wise!" the flattering face of the old turtle explained incisively and vividly at this time. If it had known that these words were written by this adult, it would have borrowed another ten tortoise galls, and it would not dare to arrange Gu Zhun''s words. As for Gu Zhun''s opinion, I dare not mention it. Who dares to say that? Isn''t the old turtle hanging to death? Looking at the guy''s expression of almost 180 degree turn, Gu Zhun couldn''t help but draw his eyebrows. Flattery is good, but Gu Zhun doesn''t care. Anyway, after all these years, they laughed at his ugly handwriting, not one or two. In previous lives, whether it was Baijun or huangquan Daozu, they all laughed at Gu Zhun''s font. The words written by Gu Zhun are like pigs crawling, not even three-year-old children. This is the only stain in Gu Zhun''s life. Nevertheless, writing and writing became a great hobby of Gu Zhun. Even for this reason, he specially took the owner of the Bai family in Zhulin out of the deep mountains and forests, and robbed the Tianzi cloth inherited from the Bai family for his calligraphy practice. In those days, Gu Zhun personally gave him the imperial edict when the heavenly eye sect established the sect door. Eight dragon flying and Phoenix dancing characters evaluate Baijun''s most proud magic power. "Magic soldiers have hundreds of eyes and fight in all directions at night." These four words were printed on this silk cloth like loach, and were given to Tianyan sect by Gu Zhun in that year. Later, baiyanjun originally left it in the ancestral hall of Tianyan sect, but tens of thousands of years later, it was inadvertently launched by a descendant patriarch. Looking at the eight words like maggots inside, I thought it was the waste paper thrown on it by someone, and threw it from the main hall into the Sutra Pavilion. Until now, Tianyan sect has changed a new Sutra Pavilion. Gu Zhun''s word is still left here, and no one has paid attention to it for tens of millions of years. Gu Zhun felt that his skin could not hang, but he put the scroll away and threw it into his storage bag. He spent such a long time looking for this thing, of course not for fun. I believe it will be used soon. Gu Zhun thought. Then the old turtle was silent for a while, and finally asked a question: "Sir, there''s something I''ve always wanted to ask." "Huh?" Gu Zhun said, looking at the old turtle. "Why has your character changed so much since you left Dazhou city to Tianyan sect? You didn''t have such a character before." This problem interfered with the old turtle for several days. He recalled that Gu Zhun was unscrupulous in whatever he did, whether in ancient times or in Dazhou city. He killed when he said he would kill. He was very decisive. How come now that he has arrived at Tianyan sect, he has become tied up. Even if the descendants of Tianyan sect have bullied him, Gu Zhun still has such a slow attitude. This is not Gu Zhun. Listening to the old turtle, Gu Zhun certainly knew what he was thinking. It seems that what happened these two days has made this guy suffocate. So next, Gu Zhun smiled and said slowly, "Lao Qian, Lao Qian, you still don''t understand. If I want to destroy a sect door, let alone this small Tianyan sect, even the fairy court above the nine days, it''s easy as long as I want to do it. However, I don''t want to do this. First, after all, this is the inheritance left by the Baiyan boy. If you slap everyone to death, I''m afraid the Baiyan boy will come to me desperately in the future. Moreover, I have other uses for Tianyan sect. Moreover, today''s Tianyan sect is different from the original nine circles. The roots of Tianyan sect are not rotten yet. There are still people like Li Hongfeng and the leader of Tianyan sect who want to save all this. What this sect is rotten now is just maggots like the Liu family. In love and reason, I can''t slap everyone to death. Under such circumstances, it is indeed troublesome to eliminate the current Tianyan sect. It is obviously not the time to uproot parasites such as the Liu family. " Gu zhunyou said. Listening to Gu Zhun''s words, the old turtle nodded thoughtfully. What the adult said is indeed right. Compared with the ancient nine kingdoms, which were in an extreme state at the beginning, today''s eye sect really has room to be saved. Take the old boy Li Hongfeng for example. The old turtle even likes his character: "what are you going to do?" Although I think so, at this time, the old turtle still asked this question. After all, it can''t go on like this all the time. If this continues, it is impossible for everyone to climb out of the rotten roots all at once. "It''s hard to say, it''s easy to say, but it''s also simple. It only needs a platform to lead to the rotten root. A war to seize power will come soon. We just have to push the boat with the current." Gu Zhun said mysteriously, as if he had foreseen something. But at this moment, he didn''t tell the old turtle directly. The old turtle knew a little about it. Finally, he nodded. Although he didn''t understand it, he knew about these things. So after Gu Zhun finished these, the old turtle also pondered and didn''t ask again. Because, at this time, the old turtle knew better than anyone that this adult was planning again. No matter how arrogant the Liu family is, it is just a piece of Gu Zhun''s chess. Only this adult will be the ultimate chess player. There is a saying that immortals fight and mortals step back. Not to mention the layout of the top leaders in the nine circles. Therefore, the old turtle thinks it''s better not to know too much. One person and one turtle talked for a while. The voice just fell. Then, a very strange thing happened in the Sutra Pavilion. In the moonlight like silver frost, Gu Zhun''s eyes narrowed. At this time, the door of the Sutra Pavilion gave a "creak", and the ancient wooden door was pushed open. From that gap, a small figure slipped in like a gust of wind, rushed into the Sutra Pavilion, went straight to a row of bookshelves on the second floor, began to rummage through the boxes and cabinets, and looked for something. All this happened under the eyes of Gu Zhun and Lao GUI. At the same time, they witnessed all this. There was a look of interest in their eyes. Then they walked in the direction of the shadow. They want to see who is free in the middle of the night and sneaks into tianyanzong, an old Sutra pavilion to steal things. Chapter 198 When Gu Zhun and the tortoise approached, they found one thing. The figure sneaking into the Sutra Pavilion late at night seemed to be a little short, like a dwarf. At this time, he was picking on the sixth floor of a row of bookshelves and struggling to reach an ancient book whose title could not be seen clearly. At this time, Gu Zhun suddenly coughed in the silent Sutra Pavilion. In this environment where the needle could be heard, Gu Zhun''s voice suddenly sounded like a burst of thunder, which scared the figure who slipped in immediately screamed. "Ah!" The sound pierced the sky. Fortunately, there was no one around the Sutra Pavilion, so no one noticed the sound. Later, Gu Zhun also turned his eyes, pulled out his ears, and looked at the shouting youngster in silence. I, the thief, haven''t shouted yet. You thief shouted first. What''s the matter? Gu Zhun has lived for so long. It''s the first time that he has seen such a timid thief. Therefore, at this time, his eyes became interesting: "kid, do you know that this is an important place of the Sutra Pavilion. What do you sneak in to steal? Believe it or not, I''ll catch you now and send you to the elder for treatment? At least give you to the law enforcement Hall to keep him for five years." Gu Zhun deliberately blustered and said, and at this time, when he said so, the figure also turned around, patted his chest, took off his hat, and showed a beautiful and lovely little face. Obviously, he was still surprised. Gu Zhun saw this face in the moonlight, and his eyes narrowed. No wonder he was not tall. He turned out to be a little girl. She looks good and looks very pleasant, so Gu Zhun wants to tease her at this time. However, in the face of Gu Zhun''s words, the little girl finally breathed a sigh of relief after seeing Gu Zhun and the old turtle. She thought she had met a ghost, but she didn''t expect to be a turtle. After the little girl slowly regained her consciousness, listening to Gu Zhun''s words, she also snorted and said in a proud tone: "Hum, don''t try to frighten me. The Sutra pavilion was abandoned thousands of years ago. It''s nothing even if you sneak in. Besides, I''m not afraid of you. Just tell the elder. My grandfather is the only Xuanfu teacher of Tianyan sect. Even the supreme elder doesn''t have the courage to catch me!" The little girl spoke proudly and in a frightening tone. It seemed that she had no fear. "Oh? Xuanfu master, that''s a powerful figure. What rank of Xuanfu master is your grandfather?" Gu Zhun listened to the little girl''s words. At the same time, he also asked with a smile. The little girl looked at Gu Zhun''s expression and thought that he was shocked by himself. At this time, her little face also showed a proud look and said in the same way: "Be afraid! My grandpa is a fourth level Xuanfu master and will soon break through to the fifth level lingfu master. If you don''t believe it, go to Tianyan sect and ask, who doesn''t know the name of my grandpa Qushan?" "Fourth order Xuanfu master, Qushan? It''s interesting. So, your surname is quluo? Little girl, what''s your name?" Gu Zhun continued to ask after the girl''s words. "My name is Qu Baobao, but what does it have to do with you? If you''re okay, go quickly and don''t delay me in looking for something." Qu Baobao said. Then, she just put her little hand and launched Gu Zhun. She didn''t want to pay attention to him anymore. Then, she turned around and searched again. "Are you looking for this book? The rune book?" Looking at Qu Baobao''s attitude, Gu Zhun naturally didn''t have to be angry with a little girl. Then, he looked at it casually, pulled out a book from a bookshelf around him and asked. "Eh? Why is it over there? Yes, what I''m looking for is this book. Boy, you''re not bad. Give it to me quickly." Qu Baobao turned her head and looked at the black ancient book held by Gu Zhun at this time. She quickly nodded, and finally showed a happy face and said. Then her whole body fell from above like a butterfly. Gu Zhun handed her the magic talisman record. Then, seeing that the song baby took over the book, he couldn''t wait to open the page, sit on the ground and read it. Gu Zhun looked at the girl. At this time, he was rarely interested in Qu Baobao. He also sat down with her and looked at each other. "So, you''re also a talisman?" Gu Zhun asked when he looked at Qu Baobao''s face, carefully looked through the divine talisman record, and compared the various talismans and seal characters depicted above. Listening to Gu Zhun''s question, Qu Baobao also raised his head and looked at Gu Zhun with a puzzled look. He seemed to wonder why this person still didn''t go. However, for Gu Zhun''s words, Qu Baobao nodded: "yes, I''m also a first-class talisman!" Qu Baobao is still a little proud to mention this topic. After all, the number of talismans is rare. Like pharmacists, they are not so good to pass the examination. She can become a first-class talisman at this age, which is enough to make her stand out from the 99% of the young generation of talismans in Donghuang. "First level talisman, you have some skills. It seems that your talent is good. However, why do you come to the Sutra Pavilion in such a big night to find this divine talisman record? What is recorded here are some ancient talisman and seal characters. As a first-level talisman, you should not have been exposed to these levels of ancient talisman and seal characters." Gu Zhun kept on asking, and at this time, Qu Baobao, who was originally concentrating on checking books, was completely bored by Gu Zhun at this moment. Completely defeated by him. How nagging this guy is. It seems that he is not very old. Why does he have to ask the bottom of everything like his grandfather? Therefore, Qu Baobao is also bored at this time. He is eager to leave quickly: "what does this have to do with you? You''d better go quickly. I''ll be bored to death by you!" For the first time, Qu Baobao was annoyed by a person. Therefore, she gave Gu Zhun an eviction order without hesitation. However, in the face of Qu Baobao''s rush, Gu Zhun didn''t leave. Instead, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t worry. Tell me. Maybe I can help you in terms of symbols and seal characters?" Gu Zhun said with a smile. After he said these words, Nanqu Baobao finally raised her head again. However, this time, she looked at Gu Zhun with a very skeptical look: "help me find Fu Zhuan? It''s up to you?" Chapter 199 "Yes, it''s up to me." Gu Zhun said confidently. Qu Baobao''s strange eyes looked at Gu Zhun, a teenager almost his own age. Obviously, she didn''t think that Gu Zhun would know anything about symbols and seals at such an age. It''s even more impossible for him to be a talisman. Although Gu Zhun looks about his age, they are not the same. One of the reasons why Qu Baobao was able to become a first-order talisman at such a young age was that she had a grandfather of a fourth-order Xuanfu master at birth. In addition, Qu Baobao also had a strong talent in talisman. Looking at the whole East wasteland, there are not many people who can have such fortune and origin at the same time. Obviously, the young man in front of him should be just an ordinary inner disciple of Tianyan sect. He doesn''t have such conditions. Maybe he is so big that he hasn''t even seen a real talisman. "Don''t brag. Do you know what Rune seal I''m looking for? I''m afraid you haven''t even touched the real Rune seal. Are you a first-class Rune teacher?" Qu Baobao looked at Gu Zhun and said. He didn''t believe what he said at all. "First-class Fu master, that''s really not." Gu Zhun shook his head. He was really not a first-class Fu master. I''m afraid he even forgot what level his fu level was in those years. Fu Zhuan was derived from his hand by chance. Later, Gu Zhun accepted a disciple and taught him most of his ways of Fu and Zhuan. The boy was really a genius of Fu and Tao. He soon understood this way. Later, Gu Zhun''s disciple also carried forward the way of Fu and Zhuan, and formulated the rules of Fu and Zhuan and the level of Fu teachers. That boy seemed to be called God. Gu Zhun shook his head and remembered some memories. Later, after passing on his runes to the rune God, Gu Zhun had not touched this thing for many years. However, he believes that at least within these nine realms, no one''s understanding of Rune can surpass his own. The rune boy can''t, and the latecomers can''t. Because, at the beginning, Gu Zhun created the runes and seal characters. If Gu Zhun''s disciple was called a rune God, wouldn''t Gu Zhun be called a rune ancestor? As for the back waves of the Yangtze River pushing the front waves, it should also be able to push them. As for helping a little girl find a seal character, it''s easier. "What are you looking for?" Gu Zhun asked. Then, when Qu Baobao saw Gu Zhun, she didn''t give up. At this time, her little face couldn''t help moving. Finally, she looked at Gu Zhun and thought in her heart. Since this guy is so obsessed, he will open his eyes. Qu Baobao wants to see the embarrassing expression of the seal character he is looking for. Let you pretend. I''ll show you the original shape in a minute! Qu Baobao thought of it with such bad interest. Then, she slapped her hand on the pink storage bag hanging around her neck, and a light flashed. The next moment, a black animal skin appeared on Qu Baobao''s hand. "My grandfather auctioned it at an auction more than half a year ago. According to the information of the auction house, the rune and seal painted on the animal skin should be a kind of five level talisman in ancient times. Unfortunately, the lines of the rune and seal have been incomplete after a long time. My grandfather and some fourth level Xuanfu masters of other runist unions have studied it for half a year, but they have not been able to understand it It is enough to repair the original painting method of this seal character. A few days ago, I happened to know from an ancient book that there was a book specially recording the complete collection of ancient symbols and seal characters, called the divine symbol record. I didn''t find this book in the Sutra Pavilion of Tianyan sect, so I wanted to take a chance here tonight. " Qu Baobao said, but then her face became dim. Looking at the divine talisman record in her hand, she then said: "however, it seems that she has not found a talisman seal that is a little similar to this talisman. It seems that there is no record of this kind of talisman in this divine talisman record." Listening to Qu Baobao''s words, Gu Zhun''s eyes looked at the animal skin in her hand. Sure enough, when you see the content on the animal skin, you can clearly see that a corner of the content of the seal characters is worn off by a mass of wear marks. The worn corner is indeed an important place about the whole seal character. "It''s interesting." Gu Zhun looked at the seal on the animal skin. He is really smart about this talisman seal. It should not have been passed on to the boy of the talisman God. If he had guessed correctly, this seal script should have been created by later generations. Therefore, he would have no impression. As for Qu Baobao''s statement that this seal character was handed down from ancient times, it is skilled nonsense. I''m afraid it is a statement deliberately promoted by the auction house in order to increase gimmicks. However, this seal character is really interesting. At least, it makes Gu Zhun look fresh at first glance. Presumably, the person who later created this seal painting method was also a genius. "Boy, be careful. Don''t break the animal skin for me. I''m rubbing it out, only this one." Qu Baobao looked at Gu Zhun. At this time, she really looked left and right with her picture. Looking at Gu Zhun''s careless action, Qu Baobao was also worried. The original of this picture is not here. Such a precious thing must have been kept by the Xuanfu master grandpa of Qu Baobao. Only this rubbings, or Qu Baobao secretly took advantage of his grandfather''s inattention. In order to help restore the original picture, at this time, looking at Gu Zhun''s action, how can Qu Baobao not worry. "Well, do you see it? I said that you can''t understand this seal character, so don''t support it. Give it back to me." after looking at Gu Zhun''s face and looking at it carefully for a while, Qu Baobao just skimmed his mouth, spread his hand towards Gu Zhun and said. Next, Gu Zhun returned the animal skin to Qu Baobao: "look, I already knew. You won''t know this seal character at all." Qu Baobao said. Then she just ignored Gu Zhun, lowered her head and continued to look at the divine talisman record in front of her, pinning her hope on this book, which is more reliable than relying on an eight year old kid. But then, Gu Zhun looked at the little girl and continued to turn the pages of the divine talisman record. He also shook his head and said, "I advise you to save your energy. There is no information about the talisman you want to find in this divine talisman record. Moreover, you are not an ancient Talisman handed down from ancient times." After Gu Zhun finished, Qu Baobao''s head was quickly raised and looked at Gu Zhun: "what did you say?" Chapter 200 Qu Baobao''s eyes followed Gu Zhun''s voice. "How do you know there is no record of this seal character in this book? Have you read this book?" asked Qu Baobao. Gu Zhun paused. Read this book I think so. Can he say that this divine talisman record was actually written by himself and the boy of the talisman? I''m afraid no one will believe it. However, Gu Zhun nodded reluctantly at this time. Looking at his appearance, Qu Baobao''s small face was like venting his breath, showing a deep expression of disappointment. She thought she could find some information about the fifth level talisman from this talisman book, but now it seems that she is still delusional. There is not much information about the fifth level talisman in Donghuang. How can you find it so easily from a book? If it is so simple, those ancient drawings with ancient symbols and seal characters will not be so expensive. Qu Baobao thought in her heart, but the next moment, she also seemed to think of something. She looked at Gu Zhun and recalled what this guy said just now. "You just said that this thing is not an ancient seal script handed down from ancient times. What does that mean?" Qu Baobao looked at Gu Zhun suspiciously. It seems that some people don''t understand what he means. At this time, Gu Zhun just shrugged his shoulders: "literally, what you recorded on this picture is indeed a relatively good seal character. If you wait for a level, it should reach the level of level five. However, this is not an ancient seal character. It should be created by later people after the ancient period." Gu Zhun said. He has seen it just now. Although this picture is not an ancient seal character, the order is really good. On this point, the auction house does not deceive people. This is indeed the diagram of the fifth order talisman. "Do you have any evidence?" Qu Baobao continued. Compared with auction houses, Gu Zhun seems a little less reliable. Besides, is it possible that the boy can see things that even his grandfather can''t see? Listening to Qu Baobao''s query, Gu Zhun shook his head. There''s no way to prove it. Because in terms of age, this picture should not be long after the ancient times, which is more difficult to prove. In order to prove this, he can''t take baby Qu to go back to ancient times through time. This is obviously an impractical thing. Qu Baobao shook her head when she saw Gu Zhun. At this time, she also sighed. Forget it, what if it''s really proved? Whether it''s a picture of ancient seal characters or not, the connecting strip is incomplete now. Even if it''s really an ancient picture, isn''t it like a piece of waste paper? In a rage, Qu Baobao pinched the rubbings of the ancient seal characters in his hand, kneaded them into a ball and threw them aside. Looking at the scene of the little girl becoming angry, Gu Zhun smiled, didn''t speak, and quietly picked up the runzhuan rubbings that she had just thrown aside. "Don''t worry, although it''s not an ancient Rune seal, it''s also an ancient picture of a fifth level spirit talisman. Isn''t it a waste to throw it away?" Gu Zhun said jokingly. Then he slowly unfolded the rubbings. "What''s the use of the fifth level talisman? It can''t be mended completely. It''s not worth as much as a piece of white paper." Qu Baobao was depressed. She was angry at the thought of it. If I knew so, I still need to spend so much time on it? An ancient picture of a talisman destined to be patched up. My grandfather also spent so much money to buy it back. Now think about it, baby Qu can''t help feeling a pang of flesh pain. "Maybe I can help you complete this picture," Gu Zhun said carelessly. However, when he said this, as soon as it reached Qu Baobao''s ears, he immediately looked at Gu Zhun with the little girl and became particularly strange. Finally, she just laughed, as if she had heard something particularly funny. "You want to repair the ancient map of talismans? It''s up to you? Hahaha, I''m laughing to death. I said, kid, can you stop being so funny? It''s a fifth level talisman. You can repair it? You can become a first-level talisman first." Qu Baobao burst into laughter and looked at Gu Zhun''s eyes with a funny color. If one day the pig will climb the tree and the cow will fly, maybe she will believe what Gu Zhun said. Because even the grandfather of the fourth level Xuanfu master of Qu Baobao and so many masters of the Fu Master trade union have studied this ancient map of lingfu for half a year and have not found anything. A boy about his own age actually said that he would try to repair this ancient talisman map. It''s not a joke. What is it? Qu Baobao even has some doubts. This kid, come to amuse yourself. "Well, well, I believe you, kid, you''d better go to bed early. It''s getting late. I should go. Let''s meet again!" Qu Baobao was tired of laughing and looked at the weather outside. Now it''s almost early morning. Therefore, it''s not easy for her to get up and leave here before dawn. "Why, don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe it, try it." Gu Zhun didn''t like it or get angry. Then he sat down cross legged and put the rubbing of Qu Baobao''s fifth level talisman in front of him. Then he said, "the world''s Fu Tao originated in ancient times and was deduced from Yin and Yang, five elements, strange door and eight trigrams, combined with various heaven and earth elements. At the beginning, there were not so many twists and turns, nor so many five flower and eight door Fu and seal characters. In ancient times, only eight ancestral talismans were originally born. It was from these eight ancestral talismans that the road of talismans and seals was built. Therefore, if we want to trace the source of each Rune and seal, we can''t escape the shadow of the first eight ancestral runes. If you want to perfect an incomplete ancient map of talismans, it''s not difficult. You can easily know all this as long as you deduce it from the eight ancestral talismans. " Gu Zhun said as he stretched out a finger and rowed slowly in the air. The golden psychic power swims through the air, leaving complex symbols like dragons and Phoenix dancing. When Gu Zhun finished these words, when he looked around him, there were just eight golden seal characters floating in front of him. As soon as the eight golden talismans were depicted by Gu Zhun, the originally calm aura around them began to riot as if they had been stimulated by something. A simple and magnificent breath emanates from the eight golden symbols just drawn by Gu Zhun out of thin air. Immediately, the breath in the ancient Sutra Pavilion seemed to be suppressed in an instant. Qu Baobao only felt that the spiritual power in his body was suffocated in an instant. Even the old turtle''s face changed greatly at this time. When he saw the eight gold amulets drawn by Gu Zhun, he seemed to see something terrible. Even if there are tens of millions of years of cultivation in the body, at this time, it is still not even the atmosphere, and even the head shrinks back. Because what Gu Zhun drew at the moment was what he said when the Fu Tao multiplied at the beginning Those eight zufu! Chapter 201 "This, what is this!" Qu Baobao was frightened. She grew up so big that the most powerful fufu master she had ever seen was just the president of the fufu master Union. Donghuang is recognized as the first person of Fudao! Level five talisman Zhou Tianzu! But even Zhou Tianzu could barely draw a fifth level talisman. But Qu Baobao hasn''t seen the five level talismans. In her impression, the five level talismans are far less powerful than the eight talismans drawn by Gu Zhun at the moment. Moreover, Qu Baobao is sure that even Zhou Tianzu can not achieve the realm of taking the finger as the pen, the void as the picture and the space as the symbol, as Gu Zhun did just now. "Who is this man?" Qu Baobao''s eyes widened and looked at Gu Zhun and the eight golden talismans. At the moment, she could not have thought that what Gu Zhun gang had just drawn was the eight most primitive ancestral symbols that derived everything from the Fu Tao in the legend. At this time, Gu Zhun''s mysterious image was completely erected in Qu Baobao''s heart from this scene, and even crossed her grandfather at once, and even completely replaced Zhou Tianzu''s incomparable image in Qu Baobao''s heart. This man really didn''t deceive himself just now. He is not only a talisman, but also a powerful talisman. It may even be a legendary earth Fu master or even a heaven Fu master! Together with the fu master, the initial hierarchy was designated by the Fu God, which was similar to that of the medicine refiner. They were all divided into nine grades. Among them, from the first grade to the third grade, they are called low fu masters, medium fu masters and high fu masters, while reaching the fourth grade, they can be called Xuanfu masters. As for those who can draw five grade runes and seal characters, they can give them some special abilities. Such a rune teacher is called a spiritual Rune teacher. Six grades go up, and so on. They are called Earth fu masters, heaven fu masters, and nine grade immortal fu masters. Such a person is likely to be a figure at the level of earth Fu master or heaven Fu master. He has been hiding in Tianyan sect for so long that he even spoke unkindly to him just now. Even Qu Baobao''s heart is full of goose bumps in retrospect at this time, and some thoughts are very afraid. Fortunately, there are a large number of adults in others who don''t care about themselves. Otherwise, I''m afraid Qu Baobao doesn''t even know how he died. Thinking of this, Qu Baobao couldn''t help but rejoice. At this time, the whole body of the old turtle was retracted into the huge turtle shell, leaving only a pair of eyes to look at everything outside. Compared with Qu Baobao, he knows more about these golden symbols. There is a saying that the more he knows, the more he is afraid. It was because the old turtle knew so much about the eight golden symbols in front of Gu Zhun that he even dared not show his head. Because, this is zufu! What is zufu? Perhaps many current monks do not have this concept, because they are too far away from the peak of Gu Zhun, so they can''t touch such things. In fact, the old turtle didn''t really feel what the real zufu was like, and he didn''t have the ability to let Gu Zhun directly use the zufu to deal with it. Long ago, the old turtle followed Canghai Daosheng. He just saw Gu Zhun use this ancestral talisman from a distance. That time, in the seventh of the nine realms, Gu Zhun personally led his army to destroy the remaining parties of the Hai nationality. At that time, the Hai nationality could be said to be the most difficult ethnic group in the nine realms. Among them, there were not many strong ones, but they won in quantity. In that war, many sea friars raised their families from the sea to attack, trying to destroy the adult''s Legion at one fell swoop. At that time, the adult used one of the ancestral talismans. It was the ancestral symbol of the thunder element. Gu Zhun drew the ancestral symbol almost drained half of the spiritual power in the seventh world, and finished drawing the lightning ancestral symbol. Then, with the guidance, the ancestral symbol turned into a black-and-white thunder and silently rushed to hundreds of millions of sea people. At that time, the old turtle and Canghai Daosheng didn''t even have the courage to get closer. They were just two little people in the nine worlds. Just a glance from a distance left them an impression that they couldn''t die out in their life. Because after Gu Zhun used the ancestral talisman, they outsiders saw that the ancestral talisman turned into a burst of black and white light between heaven and earth. The whole sea area was filled with black-and-white thunder in an instant. It''s just a breathing effort. The hundreds of millions of sea people who used to be all over the sea turned into nothing in an instant. They didn''t even leave a trace of blood, as if everything had never existed. It is no exaggeration to say that it is easy to exterminate an ethnic group. In those days, the Hai people were arrogant again, and even let them go sideways within the nine circles. Annoyed the adult, and finally he was taken away by a ancestral charm directly to the whole family? Therefore, from that time on, the power of Gu Zhun''s eight ancestral talismans has always existed in the old turtle''s heart like a nightmare. At this time, seeing Gu Zhun draw eight ancestral talismans in one breath, the old turtle had great courage to run away without being scared. It''s a bit difficult to expect it to be tough at this time. However, the old turtle was afraid of returning, but he could still feel it. This time, the eight ancestral symbols drawn by Gu Zhun in one breath are obviously not at the same level as the one used to exterminate the Hai nationality in ancient times. This time, it was just Gu Zhun''s painting. What he drew was only some of his own spiritual power. It''s not like the last time. Gu Zhun gathered the spirit power of half the world to destroy the thunder and lightning ancestral talisman of the sea family at that time. Such a gap can be said to be very different. But even so, the old turtle still believed that as long as Gu Zhun was willing, the power of the eight ancestral talismans he now drew casually would be enough to flatten the whole Tianyan sect back and forth eight times. However, Gu Zhun would not do so and was unwilling to do so. This time, the reason why he drew eight ancestral talismans in one breath, in addition to deducing the ancient picture of Qu Baobao, another more important significance is that he wanted to accept the little girl. Because Gu Zhun had some interest in her after chatting with the little girl just now. This girl may be a genius in the way of Fu and seal characters, but her character is a little rough, but the problem is not big. If she is trained well, she may be the next Fu God. Of course, since he wants to be a disciple, if he wants to be a master, he must first show one or two hands to others. It''s not Gu Zhun''s style to cover the white wolf with empty hands. Therefore, sometimes there are some things that should be installed or have to be installed! Chapter 202 It doesn''t take much effort for Gu Zhun to deduce a fifth order talisman of later generations. It''s just a few breathing skills. Between the ups and downs of the eight ancestral symbols, rapid derivative changes took place. Before long, a brand-new symbol seal appeared. This symbol is as like as two peas. It is floating in front of Gu Zhun. It can be seen clearly that this seal is exactly the same as the symbol of the old song on the ancient calligraphy of the old song. Seeing such a miraculous scene, Qu Baobao''s eyes were full of panic. After a few breaths, he pushed out a incomplete fifth level talisman. What kind of talisman attainments must this be? However, at the next moment, Gu Zhun made a move, and the floating talisman flew towards the rubbings of seal characters and was printed on the rubbings. In an instant, the original incomplete talisman had been restored. After all this, Gu Zhun took a sigh of relief, stood up, swept his big sleeves, and the eight ancestral talismans were suddenly broken, which greatly reduced the prestige in the old Sutra Pavilion. Seeing this, the old turtle finally breathed a sigh of relief and stretched his head out of the turtle shell. At this time, Gu Zhun went up to Qu Baobao and said, "well, I didn''t lie to you." Gu Zhun smiled at her, but in Qu Baobao''s eyes, it was like a wild beast opening a big mouth at itself. "You, who are you?" Qu Baobao took a deep breath, calmed his mood, looked seriously at Gu Zhun and asked. The eight talismans and seal characters just now are definitely not what ordinary talismans can draw. Therefore, Qu Baobao can''t believe that this person is really an inner disciple of Tianyan sect. Let alone Tianyan sect, it is impossible to have such a figure even if we look at the whole East wasteland. "Are you a talisman?" Qu Baobao asked a bold question. "Fushen, that''s not true, but if I say that Fushen is one of my original disciples, do you believe it?" Gu Zhun smiled and said casually. His words reached Qu Baobao''s ears. Immediately, Qu Baobao felt his heart shrink for a moment, as if he had been shocked. Is Fushen just a disciple? If another person says such words, I''m afraid Qu Baobao won''t look at him and think this guy is absolutely crazy. Who is the rune? It was a figure tens of millions of years ago, the pioneer of the combination of Rune and seal in ancient times, and it was also recognized as an end of the attainments of Rune and seal in the nine realms. Although later generations have speculated that the Fushen just carried forward the Fudao, there may be such a person behind him, but it was tens of millions of years ago after all. A person, even a true God, can''t live for tens of millions of years. From the era of Fushen to the present, it is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Qu Baobao didn''t believe it for the first time, but then she thought of Gu Zhun''s skill of drawing symbols out of thin air. Can such a high-level talisman deceive a little girl? Therefore, Qu Baobao would rather believe its existence than its absence at this time. "I believe it!" Song Baobao nodded. "Children can be taught." Gu Zhun looked at the woman with satisfaction, and the expression on his face showed a look of satisfaction. Today''s monks are too conventional. Many things that sound beyond imagination think they don''t exist. This is undoubtedly a view of the world. The girl Qu Baobao is really different. She is willing to believe that it is rare. He gave Qu Baobao this restored ancient map of talisman, and Gu Zhun directly asked her to leave here. Before that, Gu Zhun didn''t mention anything about accepting this person as a disciple. Because in his opinion, although the talent of this song baby in the combination of seal characters is good, it is only worth cultivating. In addition, he took good care of him. When ancient Fushen saw him, they had to respectfully call master. He wants to accept disciples. When will he speak for himself? If the girl is really smart, she will naturally come to the door. If she doesn''t come, Gu Zhun won''t force anything. Qu Baobao tossed about all night. After sending her away, it was almost dawn. At this time, Gu Zhun also went out. According to the speed of Wang Xian and them yesterday, it will take almost two days to plant the flower seeds Gu Zhun gave them all over every corner of Wanliu mountain. Therefore, early in the morning, many disciples were stunned to see such a strange combination in many places of Tianyan sect. Three or four inner disciples actually bent down to plant flowers along every corner of Tianyan sect. As soon as this matter spread among the disciples, it immediately became a wonder. Soon, one day passed quietly. Wang Xian and others were tired and sweating. Gu Zhun continued to return to the Sutra pavilion to rest. The night was extraordinarily calm. In the first half of the night, nothing happened, but in the second half of the night, a figure finally slipped into the Sutra Pavilion. Gu Zhun knows who this man is without looking. It''s the song baby. The little girl was familiar with the road and went straight to the second floor. She came towards Gu Zhun. Seeing that Gu Zhun was still here, Qu Baobao was finally relieved. "Elder, I want to worship you as a teacher! I want to learn the way of Fu Zhuan from you." Qu Baobao looked at Gu Zhun seriously, worshipped in front of him and said. "Do you want to worship me as a teacher?" Gu Zhun glanced at her: "do you know that I don''t accept all cats and dogs. Even if the disciples under my hand are named, they are all powerful abilities standing on the top of the nine realms. Do you think you can do it?" Gu Zhun said casually. In fact, he was right. In ancient times, Gu Zhun only accepted five disciples, of which only two were real disciples, and the remaining three were just disciples. But even so, one of Gu Zhun''s disciples became a generation of Rune gods, and the other, Huang Quan Daozu, stepped on the top of the whole nine realms. Even the three registered disciples were famous figures in the nine circles in ancient times. It can be said that there has never been any weak person under Gu Zhun''s hands. Therefore, he wants to accept disciples. Of course, not everyone accepts them. "Senior, I have confidence!" Qu Baobao nodded heavily. Before she came, she had thought about everything. If she could practice with Gu Zhun, I''m afraid many people can''t grab the chance to break their heads. Therefore, Qu Baobao must seize a chance. "Well, within a month, the way of Fu and seal script will reach the level of a third-class Fu master, even if you are qualified to be my registered disciple." Gu Zhun threw it away and gave Qu Baobao a thin booklet. That''s what he said. However, after his words, Qu Baobao''s eyes obviously widened and looked at Gu Zhun. She is still a first-class Rune master and has just started. She reaches a third-class Rune master in a month. Is that possible? Then, Qu Baobao''s face showed a bitter smile. The elder''s method of selecting disciples is a little too harsh! Chapter 203 "Why, if you can''t do this, don''t say anything about apprenticeship." Gu Zhun looked at Qu Baobao with a bitter smile on his face. At the same time, he also said playfully. The booklet he just threw to Qu Baobao records many methods to improve the way of Rune and seal characters. According to Gu Zhun''s calculation, it is not impossible for Qu Baobao to be promoted to a third-level higher Rune teacher within a month. It depends on whether she is willing to work hard. "Teacher, don''t worry, I can do it!" Qu Baobao''s confidence was mobilized by Gu Zhun. After talking to Gu Zhun for a while, she left with the pamphlet given to her by Gu Zhun. After Qu Baobao left, the old turtle went to Gu Zhun: "adult, do you really want to cultivate this girl? I don''t think it''s reliable." "What''s unreliable?" Gu Zhun looked at the old turtle. "She has a bad temper. Although the little girl has a good talent, she really has a calm personality. The girl''s personality is startled at first, and I''m afraid she can''t go far." the old turtle said slowly. Although she has lived so long, her vision is not as accurate as Gu, but she still has a general eye for people. "Hehe, you may be right, but Qu Baobao''s character is really not suitable for being a talisman, and it''s difficult to cultivate it. But who should teach her, right? Even if she is a piece of scrap iron, I can quench her. After training, even if you can''t reach the achievements of the boy of Fushen in those years, it''s more than enough to become a ninth level immortal fufu master. " Gu Zhun smiled. He taught his disciples that he had always had his own set. He did not know how many invincible people in the nine realms had been cultivated under his hands. Therefore, after Gu Zhun said so, the old turtle finally nodded and didn''t ask any more questions. On the third day, under the guidance of Gu Zhun, Wang Xian and others finally buried flower seeds everywhere in the whole Wanliu mountain. Seeing that the whole Wanliu mountain was planted with a sea of flowers, Wang Xian and others followed Gu Zhun to another mountain peak. This mountain is located on the left side of Wanliu mountain of Tianyan sect. It is adjacent to Wanliu mountain. Although it is less than Wanliu mountain, it is the best place to watch Wanliu mountain. Gu Zhun and others climbed the mountain to the peak and looked at the Wanliu mountain across the thin sea of clouds. At the moment, on Wanliu mountain, there are strong spiritual veins, and the five color aura is rich, which is close to the essence, especially the spiritual power in area a has reached a terrible level. Gu Zhun, holding a bamboo stick just folded from the roadside, sat on a stone to watch the mountain and squinted at Wanliu mountain. No one knew what he was thinking. Behind him came the whispers of song Qingyun and others: "young master, what are you doing? Plant flowers first, and then climb the mountain." "Who knows?" No one can figure out what Gu Zhun is going to do, because at this time, Gu Zhun''s idea is probably only known by himself. Watching Wanliu mountain next door on this mountain for a long time, after a while, Gu Zhun slowly stood up, stretched out his bamboo stick and picked it in the thick fog between the two mountains. It can be seen that under Gu Zhun''s staff, the whole fog sea seems to be picked up by Gu Zhun, like a piece of white yarn, which is picked out by Gu Zhun this time. Pick rivers and mountains with one stick! A little luck! Gu Zhun''s action is random. Such a magical technique seems to be a very simple thing in his eyes, but it looks wonderful in the eyes of others. Apart from others, there are few things that can be done in the eastern wasteland just by controlling the spiritual power to this extent and dispersing the fog sea with one stick. Gu Zhun did not stop after removing the clouds. He looked at the Wanliu mountain from a distance, picked up his bamboo stick and gently clicked on the top of the mountain. Under one stick, the thick silver snow that had piled up on Wanliu mountain melted in an instant, and the earth recovered its vitality. With another stick, some seedlings broke through the ground. After a few breaths, every corner of Wanliu mountain was full of purple flowers, and the whole Wanliu sect became a sea of flowers. Gu Zhun mentioned the bamboo stick again. When the third stick went down, the wind and cloud changed on Wanliu mountain. The whole mountain suddenly jumped violently, which scared many Wanliu sect disciples pale. "What''s going on?" "What happened? Did someone invade my Tianyan sect?" "I''m practicing. Why does Wanliu mountain suddenly change?" "How did the snow melt so fast? Look, the flowers are blooming! It''s clear that it''s only mid January. What''s going on?" The disciples of Tianyan sect shouted one after another, exclaiming that they were all lamenting the drastic changes that had taken place in Tianyan sect at the moment. No one knew what had happened. At the same time, on the other side of Tianyan sect, in a cave in area a, several people were in the cave, looking respectfully around an old man with white beard. "Liuhe, the boy surnamed Gu in your mouth hasn''t made any big moves recently." The white bearded old man asked. "Back to my ancestors, Gu Zhun is much more honest now. After being warned by our Liu family, he asked him to sort out old books in the Sutra Pavilion. He didn''t do anything else to plant flowers on the mountain these days. It seems that he is afraid." Elder Liuhe respectfully said, and his eyes also showed satisfaction. When the boy first came to their Tianyan sect, he was very arrogant. Even Liu Hui, the younger generation of their Liu family, didn''t pay attention to him. But now, after entering the sect these days, aren''t they allowed to play with applause? Now you have to be a man with your tail between your legs. However, Liuhe doesn''t intend to let Gu Zhun go. He still calculates that even if the boy is holding his tail now, he will still clean up the boy after a while, otherwise it will be difficult to dispel his hatred. "Since the boy knows how to restrain himself, don''t touch him for the time being. Recently, the patriarch has made a lot of moves. It is said that he has united with several other old people to find a chance to impeach me. You Liu''s family had better pick up my tail and be a man these days. Try not to get into any trouble you shouldn''t have. I won''t be the only one who will be unlucky at that time. You Liu''s family can''t avoid the relationship, okay? " The Tianli ancestor of Tianyan sect said that under him, the top level of Yigan Liu family also quickly nodded. They are all smart people. They know that they can''t make any mistakes at the most critical time. Soon, it will be their Liu family''s world. So, one by one, they beat their chests to ensure. Liuhe is even ready to put Gu Zhun''s things aside first. Looking at the attitude of the Liu family, I was finally satisfied with my ancestors this day: "also, the batch of resources that you Liu family promised me to deliver as soon as possible. I''m not a white Gang to help you Liu family speak at the high-level meeting this time." Tianli Laozu reminded him that Liuhe hurriedly replied: "please rest assured, we Liu family always do what we say. That batch of resources will be delivered within three days at the latest, and will be delivered to Laozu''s cave at the first time." "It''s almost the same. After a period of time, Tianyan sect will be the world of you and me. At that time..." The Tianli ancestor was very satisfied and was looking forward to the future. However, his words were general. Immediately, he just felt a shock in his cave. It seemed that something drastic had happened. With the beating of the whole Wanliu mountain, it seemed as if a strange force had taken something from his cave. Almost in an instant, the face of Tianli Laozu suddenly changed wildly. "Who!" Tianli burst into a drink. Then the whole man couldn''t bear it and stood up directly from the cave, as if he had found something incredible. Chapter 204 "Lao Zu, what''s the matter?" Looking at the figure of Li Laozu''s sudden riot this day, many senior Liu family members were also shocked in the cave, and did not respond at all. It''s just that the ground vibrated. How big can it be? However, they did not find that the face of Tianli''s grandfather was as ugly as white wax. "The spiritual pulse in the cave has been taken away," said the ancestor of Tianyan sect. "What! How is this possible!" "Lao Zu, are you kidding!" Several senior Liu family leaders were shocked when they heard the speech. Then, they talked all kinds of things one by one, and some couldn''t believe it. What''s that? It is said that baiyanjun, the ancestor of their Tianyan sect in ancient times, sought a real invincible power to refine it by supreme means. Since then, everything has been settled in wanliushan. Tens of millions of years later, their Tianyan sect experienced drastic changes, but even so, many spiritual veins on Wanliu mountain still haven''t changed, and they can''t move. But today, how can the spirit pulse be taken away? Who has such ability? The senior management of the Liu family looked suspicious, but at this time, the Tianli ancestor didn''t have the leisure to tangle with them and rushed out of the cave directly. What happened below stunned him. Because in front of him, the whole Wanliu mountain is now experiencing upheaval, countless snow melts and thousands of flowers bloom. Under the earth, you can even see that countless spiritual veins of different colors are swimming out of the original place, like small snakes, swimming wildly. After a while, they all go in the same direction. "This, this, how could it be like this?" followed by the one who rushed out of the cave from Tianli''s ancestors, as well as several senior leaders of the Liu family, they also saw such a picture at this time, and only felt that there was a cool air blowing out of their tianlinggai. There''s really something wrong with the spirit pulse of Wanliu mountain! The senior members of the Liu family took a breath. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe that such a thing would happen one day. At this time, in the cave in area a, stone doors opened, and each had a number of great ancestors who could not be seen in normal days. Obviously, there is also a problem with their cave spirit vein. Seeing this, the senior leaders of the Liu family were shocked. They sensed their own cave in zone B through their own cave token, and finally came to a conclusion. All the spirit veins of Wanliu mountain have been taken away! What the hell happened? Many people don''t have enough brains. They''ve lived so long. Is there such nonsense at the end of the day? I''ve seen those who steal magic soldiers, pills and even monsters, but it''s really the first time in my life! Is there such a talent? The top leaders of the Liu family were speechless, but the great ancestors at this time would not wait to die. Those spiritual channels are too important for them. They have the support of spiritual channels on weekdays. They don''t have to worry about the lack of Reiki at all, so they can practice heartily. But now once the spirit pulse is taken away, the biggest advantage on Wanliu mountain in the future will disappear. These spiritual power caves will also become ordinary caves, and there is no advantage at all. At that time, I''m afraid the path of cultivation of their great ancestors, who were already difficult to upgrade, will become more difficult. Therefore, they must trace the matter of spiritual pulse to the end. Moreover, they also want to see who can have such hands and eyes. Chasing these spirit veins all the way, they finally came to an area. When I came here, someone was surprised. Because this is not anywhere else. It is still in Tianyan sect, and it is also a cave area in District D that no one patronizes in ordinary days. These heaven and Earth Spirit veins converged from all directions and poured into the Ding District cave. Almost in a moment, the spirit veins in the cave had reached a terrible level. If someone senses the underground with psychic power, he will find that there are tens of thousands of spiritual veins scattered in the major regions of Wanliu mountain under the underground of this cave in District D. These spiritual veins piled up here. Almost in a moment, this cave, which was originally called the worst cave in the whole Wanliu mountain, was transformed into the best cave immediately. There is no doubt about it. Just imagine that a spiritual pulse can support a friar on weekdays. Even among the caves in area a occupied by the supreme ancestors, there is only one spiritual pulse at most, but the difference is that the spiritual pulse in area a is nothing more than better. But now? Tens of thousands of spiritual veins are pouring into the cave. Good and bad people don''t refuse to come. It can be imagined that this cave will become the best blessed place for the whole Tianyan sect and even the whole Donghuang in the future. "It''s too... It''s gone too far. It took out the spirit pulse of the whole Tianyan sect. Who did this?" "Well, this cave is going to be against the sky. If you can practice here for a day, I''m afraid it will be equivalent to the outside world for a year!" "Don''t even say it. Look at the high-rise buildings in the door. Their faces are green." Some disciples talked about it one after another. At this time, some smart people whispered to their friends. Sure enough, many people can see that the faces of almost all the inner disciples and the top leaders of the sect are ugly and frightening at this time. As for what it is, I''m afraid everyone can figure it out. This approach has touched their interests. It has offended many people by pumping so many spiritual veins here at once. On weekdays, they all rely on the spirit pulse to cultivate. The cultivation speed is several times or ten times that of ordinary people. Now lengbuting''s spirit pulse has been taken away, which is equivalent to taking a million spirit stones from your storage bag. Can you stand it? I can''t stand it. Therefore, at this time, Li Laozu was the first one to say in a low voice that day: "go, check, who did this thing and whose territory this cave is? Check it for me! We must catch the person who stole the spirit pulse!" The voice of Tianli''s grandfather pressed infinite anger, just like a volcano about to erupt. Some of the disciples around him shivered when they heard the speech, and quickly turned around to check it. But at this time, many people looked at each other after listening to this Tianli ancestor''s words, as if they suddenly thought of something. The cave in this Ding District is desolate all year round. It seems that no one has lived there. No, a few days ago, it seemed that there was an inner disciple who offended the Liu family, so there was only one resident in the whole D District. Gu Zhun? This man stole the spiritual pulse of the whole clan? This guy is a wolf Yan! Chapter 205 Gu Zhun? It''s the boy again. When Tianli''s grandfather and the Liu family heard the name, they suddenly felt that they were all bad. This feeling was like eating a mouthful of shit and chewing it in their mouth. Just now they were still talking about the boy. They thought he knew how powerful and knew how to restrain. They didn''t expect to make such a thing in the blink of an eye. Not only did it not converge at all, but it intensified. It was like slapping the Liu family and the Tianli ancestor in the face. "Where''s Gu Zhun? Find him for me. This person must be the murderer of the spiritual pulse riot. Law enforcement hall, catch him back!" Tianli was furious and shouted. As soon as the voice fell, a loud noise came. Many people looked and didn''t need to look for it. Gu Zhun was already sitting with a turtle on his way back. "Yo, it''s so busy? Why are we all gathered here without going to practice?" Gu Zhun came over and asked with a smile. However, listening to his words, many people''s faces were dark and extremely ugly. Some of the external disciples were fine. The internal disciples were gnashing their teeth. They wanted to jump directly and eat Gu Zhun alive. Why are we gathered here? Haven''t you counted yet? "Gu Zhun, this is your cave!" elder Liuhe looked at Gu Zhun and snorted and asked. "Yes, what advice?" Gu Zhun replied. "There''s no advice, but you must give me an explanation today. You should have caused the Wanliu mountain spiritual pulse riot just now! Do you know what the crime of stealing my Wanliu mountain cave spiritual pulse is?" elder Liuhe said fiercely. As soon as he spoke, he wanted to outdo Gu Zhun in momentum. This is his experience over the years. This is the best way to deal with some pungent young people. Scare him first, and things will be much easier later. However, it is Gu Zhun who ran into this move today. Naturally, it is of no use at all. Gu Zhun didn''t like him at all. He just touched his nose: "really? Spiritual pulse riot? Elder, what does this have to do with me? I went climbing just now." Gu Zhun shrugged his shoulders and looked like he had nothing to do with me. "It has nothing to do with you? The cave is yours. Now all the spiritual veins have come to you. Dare you say it has nothing to do with you!" elder Liuhe was angry and pointed to his cave. "Oh, it''s really rare that all the spiritual veins have come to me. Is there anything that attracts them here? However, elder Liuhe, you still haven''t proved that this matter has anything to do with me." Gu Zhun stood up and understood the meaning. You want to say that I stole the spirit pulse, that''s OK, but the premise is that you have to talk about evidence. If you want me to plead guilty, you have to show evidence first. "Gu Zhun, don''t try to show off your tongue. The elder said you are you. I think you''d better return to the Dharma hall with me today." elder Liuhe looked at Gu Zhun and knew that there was no way to take him for a while and a half. This guy''s mouth is very strict, but Liuhe has met many Gu Zhun before. Take him back first, wait until he returns to the law enforcement hall, close him for a year and a half, and let him suffer. I''m not afraid he won''t recognize him. This move has been tried repeatedly in Liuhe''s hands for so many years. This time, he also wanted to use this move to deal with Gu Zhun. However, when the law enforcement hall disciples of the Liu family approached Gu Zhun and came towards him. The old turtle under Gu Zhun''s seat just sneezed and suddenly lifted several law enforcement disciples in Kaimai territory. Such a scene startled many disciples of Tianyan sect. What turtle is this? Sneeze and fly so many law enforcement disciples? That''s the elite of the inner door! Even Liuhe was startled and looked at the old turtle under Gu Zhun''s ass and became afraid. Tianli also couldn''t help looking at the old turtle more, and his eyes were thoughtful. "Gu Zhun, you, you dare to resist the law enforcement hall! What sin should you do!" elder Liuhe was surprised, but he still pointed to Gu Zhun and scolded. "Elder Liuhe, you''re in the wrong order. You said that the spirit of Wanliu mountain came to me. You didn''t even find the evidence, so you wanted to catch me. Don''t you want to beat me into a trick? Tianyan sect is a first-class sect, and the law enforcement hall makes such a thing. If you say it, don''t you want to laugh off Donghuang''s big teeth? Moreover, if you catch me just because all the spiritual channels come to me, it''s too unconvincing. It''s like your dog comes to me to play. Can''t it come by itself? " Gu Zhun speaks eloquently, and every sentence is justified. After listening to his words, many external disciples nodded one after another. It seems that there is really a little truth. What if the senior members of the clan really blame others for their care? "Gu Zhun, you''re being unreasonable. Our law enforcement hall has always been fair and strict. How can you do something by coercion? I think you''re guilty of being a thief!" elder Liuhe said angrily, pointing to Gu Zhun. At this time, Gu Zhun glanced at him and didn''t say anything. Suddenly, two streamers came from the horizon, stepping on the void. "Elder Liuhe, you''re too overbearing. I haven''t said anything yet. You just want to catch an inner disciple. Will you pay too little attention to me?" These two streamers came like sharp arrows. Before their body shape arrived, a cold voice came here first. Many disciples listened to such a voice, and everyone''s face showed a surprised expression. I didn''t expect this to blow up the patriarch! Immediately, Gu Zhun and others looked up and saw that from that distance, after a few breaths, the two figures fell to the ground. Among them, the owner of the cold voice was a beautiful woman in her thirties, dressed in plain robes and elegant, with a strong momentum. Standing here, she almost calmed the whole audience. Not only did the younger generation dare not make a sound when they saw the patriarch''s atmosphere, but Liuhe couldn''t help shrinking his neck when he saw this man, just like a mouse seeing a cat. I''m afraid the only one who can remain unmoved at the scene is the Tianli ancestor. He is the supreme elder, and his existence can be ignored in the face of the strong power of the patriarch. However, at this time, when another figure came out from behind the female patriarch, as soon as he saw this person, his face finally couldn''t help twitching. Because, this person, no one else, is also a great ancestor, and this person is more than one chip higher than him in both strength and status in Tianyan sect. Everyone who knows him knows his name. Qing Yuan! Chapter 206 "Old man Qingyuan, why are you willing to come out? I thought you were going to die in your cave." Tianli said. When he was young, he had a festival with the founder of Qingyuan. On weekdays, he didn''t deal with Qing Yuan''s ancestors, so when he met, although he knew he wouldn''t be the opponent of the latter, he verbally passed the mouth addiction first. "Tianli, you haven''t changed at all over the years. However, this time, you''d better restrain yourself. Otherwise, you''ll be the head of the great ancestor." The founder of Qing Yuan was a short old man who was not tall. He looked like he was making money with kindness. But I''m afraid everyone knows that the old man in front of him is probably the strongest ancestor of the whole Tianyan sect. Master Qingyuan! Even when he was young, he was able to rank among the top ten experts. Now he is old, he has naturally become the Optimus of Tianyan sect. It is precisely because of the presence of Qing Yuan''s ancestors that the Liu family and Tianli''s ancestors can only retreat to the second line and be a man with their tails between them. The ancestor of Qing Yuan still had a great reputation in the clan. Even Gu Zhun couldn''t help looking at him more. In fact, the reason is very simple. When Gu Zhun took care of his family in Dazhou city that day, he once pulled out the old man''s name to pull a flag for himself. Now he meets a real person, of course, he should have a look more. This glance swept, Gu Zhun''s mouth was also slightly tilted. Sure enough, it''s not easy to be a thousand Spin Master in Yuanhai territory. No wonder you can hold your eyes and ears. In the Dingli realm, there are four small realms, namely one tripod, one hundred tripods, one thousand tripods and ten thousand tripods. Once a monk advances from the Dingli realm to the Yuanhai realm, the Golden Tripod in his body will be broken, and his spiritual power will be completely transformed into a stronger Yuanli. The Golden Tripod turns yuan, condensing a sea of Yuan force in the Dantian. In the yuan sea, those who can condense a cyclone can be called a spinning friar. By analogy, there is not much difference between Yuanhai and Dingli. Yuanhai also has a small realm of hundred, thousand and ten thousand spins. Now, the state of the founder of the Qing and Yuan Dynasties has obviously reached the state of thousands of turns, and I''m afraid it has reached the terrible state of 6000 turns. This is the highest cultivation figure Gu Zhun has met since his reincarnation. Yes, it''s a little interesting. Gu Zhun smiled. At the same time, he could see the eyes of the founder of the Qing Yuan Dynasty. At this time, he also looked at himself and nodded to himself. Seeing this, Gu Zhun knows it well. I''m afraid Li Hongfeng has told his father about his own affairs. At this time, Qingyuan Laozu glanced at Gu Zhun, looked at the eyes of the other party and himself, and couldn''t help moving slightly in his heart. Then, he smiled faintly in his heart. It seems that what he said to Hong Feng is right. He is really an interesting boy. The last time they were able to take Li Hongfeng into the legendary sacred tomb and let their Tianyan sect get so many talented earth treasures, it has shown that this person''s life is not simple. This time, the spirit of Wanliu mountain surged into his cave without a sound, which shows his means. He is definitely a man with wide hands and eyes. This boy is definitely not as simple as it seems. The founder of the Qing and Yuan Dynasties came to this view in his heart. Who is he? After living for so many years and sitting in the position of the first Supreme ancestor of Tianyan sect, neither experience nor vision can be compared by ordinary people. Therefore, it is not uncommon to see that Gu Zhun is different. "Elder Liuhe, I heard that in recent years, the people of the Liu family have acted arrogantly and treated the disciples of the sect more recklessly. I''m afraid you have to explain this to us." at this time, the beautiful sect leader finally spoke. As soon as she spoke, the front of the conversation was directly to Liuhe. Liuhe was shocked and scolded secretly. However, he also said with a smile: "Lord Lin, I don''t know where you heard these rumors. My Liu family is a conscientious person who doesn''t dare to go beyond half a step at any time. As for what my Liu family is arrogant, it''s nothing. It should be a rumor spread by some people who envy my Liu family." Liuhe and had mud. In front of so many disciples, he could open his eyes and tell lies without even having a face. This is also a skill. "Really? It''s a rumor. I heard that it''s not true. First, Gu Zhun hurt your Liu family''s people, combined with many sect leaders to wear small shoes, and arranged his cave in the worst area D. I also heard recently that it seems that one of your Liu family''s managers asked him to clean the Sutra Pavilion alone. This should not be a rumor." Lord Lin asked. Originally, in this way, according to Lin Xinyin''s character on weekdays, even if he had to deal with the Liu family, he would not have a showdown with Liuhe in such a scene. But now the situation is different. Gu Zhun''s such a move, the Lingmai riot in Wanliu mountain blew up the founder of Qingyuan. With the support of the supreme ancestor, Lin Xinyin can have no fear of the Liu family. "This, Lord Lin, this thing..." when Liuhe heard the woman say this thing, he also scolded in his heart. He didn''t expect that the man surnamed Lin suddenly had a showdown with him here. Without preparation, he caught Liuhe unprepared. If this move doesn''t go well, it can be imagined that after today, their Liu family will have a reputation of seeking personal gains by the public and bullying the small in Tianyan. For the Liu family to control Tianyan sect in the future, I''m afraid it will be no small obstacle. However, at this time, when Liuhe hesitated and wanted to argue, behind him, Tianli Laozu was rare to speak at this time. "Lord Lin, in fact, I can''t say that. When I assigned the cave, I was also present at that time. If you are not satisfied with such a distribution, it''s not impossible. In that case, take it back. I like this cave very much now. In that case, this cave belongs to me. I''ll arrange another better cave for him later. " Tianli Lao Zu said slowly. With a word of Kung Fu, he helped Liu He to solve the siege. At the same time, under understatement, he was also ready to take Gu Zhun''s cave, which has gathered the spirit of a whole Wanliu mountain, for himself. Liu he thought he was thick enough to listen to the Tianli ancestor''s words, but unexpectedly, he didn''t know until he saw the Tianli ancestor today. Compared with him, his face is not a grade. Look, this is the real shameless death. Chapter 207 How thick can a person''s skin be? Until today, the leader of clan Lin didn''t really understand it until he listened to the words of Li Laozu that day. As the supreme elder of Tianyan sect, the old man took advantage of the Liu family privately, which made the sect a mess. Now he actually decided to take care of a new inner disciple. Moreover, this inner disciple is also a noble person of their Tianyan sect. Seeing here, Yilin Xinyin''s temperament is a little angry. "Heaven is far away from the old ancestor. There are rules left by the old ancestor in our Tianyan sect. Once the inner disciples choose the cave, they belong to private territory and have lifelong power. Even the top leaders of the sect can''t interfere. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to do things like this," Lin Xinyin said. But at this time, Tianli Laozu smiled: "don''t bother Lord Lin. Gu Zhun, if you are willing to give up your cave voluntarily, I owe you a favor, how about it?" The Tianli grandfather said that when he said this, both Lin Xinyin and the founder of Qingyuan were speechless and scolded the old thing shamelessly in his heart. The old man actually deceives the new disciples with his mouth, but the problem is that if Gu Zhun agrees, they can''t interfere, because now Gu Zhun''s ownership of the cave is his own. Even the patriarch or the supreme elder has no right to intervene. Now, we can only see whether Gu Zhun is smart or not. If he is smart, he will not bring his current cave to exchange a verbal favor with Tianli Laozu. Because for whatever reason, Gu Zhun''s cave is worth more than any treasure. It is a cave that gathers all the spiritual veins on the whole Wanliu mountain. The value is immeasurable. I''m afraid anyone would be reluctant to take it out and give it away. Lin Xinyin thought so and comforted herself. Since Gu Zhun can bring Li Hongfeng into the tomb, he must not be an ordinary person. He must know this choice well. Besides, the old guy Tianli said so verbally, but who knows if he will cash in at that time. I''m afraid Gu Zhun won''t fail to see this kind of empty handed white wolf. On such a thought, Lin Xinyin and the founder of Qingyuan just let go. They have basically confirmed that as long as Gu Zhun is not stupid, they will not make an exchange. However, their idea was confirmed. Before long, Gu Zhun''s words stunned them on the spot. "Since it was my father who spoke, I would like to. However, recently, the disciple was poor and needed two million spirit stones to buy a better flying sword. I just didn''t know if my father was so wise and powerful and could give generously." Gu Zhun said slowly. His words seemed to be an understatement, but at this time, they fell into the ears of Tianyan sect, which made many people''s eyes fall down. This boy, hippo? So much appetite? This is the lion''s big mouth. Two million spirit stones. Thanks to your son, why don''t you rob them? Many disciples of Tianyan sect said in their hearts. At this time, Gu Zhun''s words also frightened Lin Xinyin and the founder of Qingyuan. How could they think that Gu Zhun really agreed, but he was smart and knew to make an offer in advance. However, even so, this is also bad news, because, as far as they know, although two million spirit stones are a sky high price, Tianyan sect will bleed if it can take them out. But this day, I haven''t lost the benefits of the Liu family these years. If he is cruel, he may really take it out. Sure enough, when Lin Xinyin thought so, Tianli left his grandfather. After listening to Gu Zhun''s conditions, the expression on his face couldn''t help twitching. This boy dares to ask for two million spirit stones at one go, which is obviously killing him. Immediately, Tianli''s face was flat: "Gu Zhun, are you threatening us? What flying sword needs two million spirit stones to buy? Do you know what crime it is to threaten the supreme ancestor of the sect?" "Lao Zu, this is a misunderstanding. I didn''t say I insisted you give it. If you don''t think it''s worth it, you can''t change it." Gu Zhun shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent. He didn''t enter the oil and salt at all, but at this time, he had already eaten the old guy in his heart. Listen to Gu Zhun''s words, this Tianli grandfather can''t help gnashing his teeth. If Lin Xinyin and Qingyuan were not here today, a young generation would dare to kill him like this. According to his temper, I''m afraid I wouldn''t know how many times to skin him and cramp him. But now, in front of so many disciples and high-level officials, this Tianli ancestor dare not do too much. So he had to figure it out. Even if it is him, the spirit stone accumulated over the years is enough to take out two million at a time. I''m afraid it''s going to shed old blood. However, now such a cave is placed in front of him, which brings together the spiritual pulse of the whole Wanliu mountain. Tianli''s eyes were tangled and he calculated the account. Finally, he just looked at the cave in front of him, felt the rich spiritual power contained in it, and made a decision: "OK, boy, deal, here is two million spiritual stones. From now on, your cave is our own." Tianli Lao Zu said. Then he took out something from his storage bag, which was a black cash note, and threw it to Gu Zhun. This voucher bears the seal of Baoqing square. On weekdays, Tianli''s grandfather saved all his money in Baoqing square. With this voucher, Gu Zhun can exchange two million spirit stones from Baoqing square. "I''m very generous, boy. I''m very grateful. Please make a witness. From now on, my cave belongs to Tianli Laozu. Now people and goods are cleared. This cave has nothing to do with me in the future. What do you say, Laozu?" "Of course." Tianli nodded. The boy accepted the spirit stone and hung it. He didn''t dare to do those things that went back on his word. At this time, listening to Gu Zhun''s words, Lin Xinyin couldn''t help sighing in her heart. Even the founder of Qingyuan gave Gu Zhun a disappointed look. Because in their eyes, although two million spirit stones are a sky high price, compared with two million spirit stones, this cave is a more precious treasure. Gu Zhun seems to make a lot of money by trading the cave for two million spirit stones, but in fact, he lost to grandma''s house. Moreover, in this cave, there are still thousands of spiritual veins on their Wanliu mountain. This boy is too short-sighted! Lin Xinyin sighed in her heart. However, now the cave is in the hands of Tianli Laozu. In the future, I''m afraid the old man''s cultivation will take a leap again. This is not good news. However, when Lin Xinyin looked at Gu Zhun with disappointed eyes, the next second, Gu Zhun just smiled, turned and left, and stepped gently on the ground. Then, what stunned everyone happened again, because at this time, the tens of thousands of spiritual veins under GuZhun''s cave, which were originally swarming together, unexpectedly rioted again. One by one, they rushed out of the cave and followed Gu Zhun like assholes. Such a scene shocked everyone, especially the Tianli ancestor who had just paid the sky high price of 2 million spirit stones to buy a cave in District D. at this time, his face was almost black as carbon, and his eyes almost fainted. Everyone has this idea in mind at this moment. This NIMA, and this operation? Chapter 208 Seeing these spiritual veins one by one, like obedient followers, they followed Gu Zhun farther and farther. Suddenly, including Lin Xinyin and the founder of Qingyuan, their eyes looked at such a wonderful scene as if they had seen a ghost. This is fucking evil! Gu Zhun, when the pit was over, he turned around and ran away with the spirit pulse? So, this boy did the spirit pulse riot in Wanliu mountain today? Lin Xinyin feels more and more unable to see through this Gu Zhun. At first, she thought he really wanted to make a deal with the old man who left that day. At first, she was disappointed with him, but now it seems that the boy has set a trap for the old man from the beginning. It''s like putting a white wolf in an empty hand to get back two million spirit stones. This spirit stone earns money faster than the wind. Moreover, just because this person can control tens of thousands of spiritual veins of wanliushan, Gu Zhun''s image in the heart of Lord Lin is becoming more and more mysterious. At this time, he was very angry that day. He had just spent two million spirit stones to buy the spirit vessel cave. Now, as soon as he paid the spirit stone, Gu Zhun took all the spirit vessels away. Who can bear it. It''s like you spend millions on a diamond and the seller only gives you a box after the final delivery. Who can stand it? Two million spirit stones are not a small sum of money. Even Tianli''s wealth is basically hollowed out. Therefore, at the next moment, almost in an instant, Tianli''s grandfather can''t sit still. The whole thing turns into a streamer and blocks Gu Zhun''s face: "stop and keep the spirit pulse!" "Lao Zu, what do you mean?" Gu Zhun looked at him and asked. "What do I mean? I spent 2 million spirit stones to buy your cave. You give me a thorough salary. What do you mean? Leave the spirit pulse, or you won''t want to go out of Tianyan sect alive today." Tianli tore his face and said directly. He almost didn''t move his hand. However, at this time, Gu Zhun smacked his mouth, glanced at the old man and said: "You''re not right, Grandpa. We agreed before. We''ve been cleared of people and goods. So many people are watching. Besides, you said that your two million spirit stones bought the younger generation''s cave, but you didn''t say to buy my spirit pulse. If you don''t believe it, ask founder Qingyuan." Gu Zhun said flatly and plausibly. These words came out of his mouth. Although he knew that the boy was clearly cheating himself, Tianli couldn''t even find a rebuttal. Boy, play word games with yourself! Tianli''s heart was burning. When he was about to say something, founder Qingyuan didn''t stand idly by anymore. His face looked like a smile and said, "yes, Tianli, don''t be unreasonable. I can see everything just now. Your two million spirit stones really bought Gu Zhun''s cave and didn''t mention the spirit pulse." The founder of Qingyuan also stood up and spoke. As soon as he heard his tone, he already heard it. His position was to speak from Gu Zhun. At the same time, Li Laozu expressed another meaning on this day. Since he helped Gu Zhun speak, his safety was guaranteed by him. When saying this, he also warned old man Tianli not to become angry and do some stupid things. When Tianli heard the speech, he was also angry. Unexpectedly, he beat the eagle all day. Today, he was pecked in the eye by the eagle. Obviously, he was cheated by a younger generation, and he can''t do it yet, because there is an old man, Qingyuan, who is eyeing around. The cultivation level of this old man is more than one chip higher than himself. If he starts, he will not only get benefits, but also suffer losses. Second, Tianli looked at the tens of thousands of spiritual veins that followed Gu Zhun at this time and were at his disposal. He also had a trace of fear in his heart. Because Gu Zhun is so evil that he can mobilize the spirit pulse of wanliushan that has not changed for tens of thousands of years. If it is not his own pen, there must be a big man behind him. Such a person doesn''t know the depth of each other, so Tianli, who has always been vigilant, didn''t want to take risks, so he had to swallow it. "OK, good, boy, I remember you. This account is recognized by us. Now let''s talk about your spiritual veins. How much will you sell them to me? Give me a price!" Tianli recognized the plant, but he still didn''t intend to give up these spiritual veins. Therefore, he was also cruel and continued with Gu Zhun. This time, he also made up his mind to buy these spiritual veins from this boy no matter what price he paid. He will find this place again after he has greatly improved his cultivation by using these spiritual veins in the future. Tianli thought of it hard. However, this time, facing Tianli''s words, Gu Zhun glanced at him and shook his head: "sorry, I don''t sell." "What are you talking about!" Tianli Laozu''s dream was broken. Listening to Gu Zhun''s words, he immediately beat him back to reality. If I didn''t sell it, I almost didn''t let Tianli spit out three bowls of blood in one breath. "Gu Zhun, stay on the front line and meet each other in the future. Don''t be too excellent. Even if these spiritual veins are left in your hand, they are just a hot potato. I advise you to hand them in as soon as possible." Tianli''s father was depressed and threatened Gu Zhun at this time. However, how could Gu Zhun be afraid of his threat: "Grandpa, you don''t have to worry about it. You''d better take good care of your cave. You can''t waste the two million spirit stones you bought!" Gu Zhun''s words are invisible, and he mended the knife for Tianli''s ancestor again. This time, Tianli''s eyes were completely red. "Well, I remember today''s things. You wait for me!" The old grandfather said that it was the first time for Tianli to encounter such a big loser who couldn''t fight back in his own territory, so this time, he was almost mad. In front of so many young people in the sect, he had no face to continue to stay here. He swept his sleeves directly and turned into a streamer and fled to the distance. Looking at the figure of Tianli''s grandfather leaving, the people of the Liu family also have a bad face. Because at this time, everyone knew that the Liu family was tied to the Tianli ancestor in a warship, and they all looked like they were both prosperous and at a loss. Now that the day has run away from the old ancestor, the people of the Liu family naturally have no face to stay here. After giving Gu Zhun a fierce stare, Liu He also left here directly with their people. As for the spiritual pulse, they didn''t even mention it. Chapter 209 The people of the Liu family and Tianli ancestors left. When they came, they were very aggressive. When they left, they didn''t even fart. Many Tianyan sect disciples couldn''t believe their eyes. The Liu family, who has always been arrogant and domineering, actually had a flat day today. The man who let them eat is still a new inner disciple. Many people look at Gu Zhun and become strange. This boy is a little too evil. After Tian left his ancestors and the Liu family, Gu Zhun also sat on the old turtle and left. Of course, what left with him was the spirit pulse of Wanliu mountain. Seeing Gu Zhun leaving, many inner disciples couldn''t help looking at the leader of clan Lin and the founder of Qingyuan. At this time, they can only place their hope on them. No one wants Gu Zhun to really take away so many spiritual veins. With these spiritual veins, there is no difference in the cultivation speed of spiritual veins. At this time, until Gu Zhun went farther and farther, both Lin Xinyin and the founder of Qingyuan chose silence. Looking at Gu Zhun, he took away all the spiritual veins in one breath and didn''t say anything. Such a scene also disappointed many inner disciples. However, they are helpless, and no one will go to Gu Zhun''s trouble. Because even Liu Hui of the Liu family dares to fight, and even the supreme ancestor of Tianyan sect dares to kill cruel people. Who dares to bargain with him? Who has the courage? Therefore, at this time, they can only watch Gu Zhun come swaggering and then leave. After leaving the cave in Ding District, Gu Zhun took Wang Xian, song Qingyun and others to a place where Li Hongfeng lives. This is an independent small courtyard. He is a little eccentric. He doesn''t like the Lingmai cave in area B arranged by zongnei for him. Instead, he likes to live in such a small courtyard. Therefore, over the years, Li Hongfeng has become the only elder living in the courtyard in the whole Tianyan sect. Today, Li Hongfeng''s yard is more lively than ever before. Because Gu Zhun moved here with a group of people. At first, I heard the disciples of the guard say that there was a man riding a turtle outside the door who claimed to be Gu Zhun. Li Hongfeng still didn''t believe it. As a result, when he went out, he knew that it was really the Lord who came. Because he didn''t live in Dongfu District, he didn''t know what happened on Wanliu mountain at the moment. When Wanliu mountain changed, Li Hongfeng was still in seclusion. So when he saw the tens of thousands of spiritual veins followed by Gu Zhun after he stepped into his yard, Li Hongfeng''s chin almost fell to the ground. What the fuck is going on? Are you dreaming? Are these spiritual veins? So many spiritual veins followed Gu Zhun to his house? When Li Hongfeng was still in a daze, then Gu Zhun nodded with satisfaction while walking into the yard: "yes, yes, elder Li, I didn''t expect that your environment is good. It''s much better than those dark caves. No wonder you like living here." Gu Zhun nodded. Then he stepped on the ground with his left foot, and tens of thousands of spiritual veins spread again. After a while, he found his position under the small courtyard. With a bang, a huge flow of spiritual Qi surged up from the tens of thousands of spiritual veins, which made song Qingyun and others breathe immediately. Even elder Li''s face suddenly changed. This level of aura is a little too terrible. Did you take away the spirit pulse of the whole Wanliu mountain? Is it because he was given a cave in District D? That''s small enough. Elder Li couldn''t help muttering in his heart. However, now his courtyard can be said to be stained with Gu Zhun''s light, and has suddenly become the place with the most abundant aura of the whole Tianyan sect. Even compared with his own courtyard, the former cave in area a is the difference between ants and elephants. "Young master, I''m afraid you will offend many inner disciples by doing so. Such a large number of spiritual veins have been drawn, and the cultivation speed of those disciples is much slower." elder Li said nearby. Although now Gu Zhun gathers so many spiritual veins here, one day of cultivation in the courtyard can be equivalent to several years of cultivation outside. However, there is also the disadvantage of tens of thousands of spiritual veins gathering at once, that is, the cultivation speed of the whole Tianyan sect disciples will be greatly reduced. The backbone of a sect has never been a high-level, but elite disciples. With these people, a sect will have a future. Otherwise, it will only be a paper tiger pretending to be fierce for a while. Therefore, when Li Hongfeng said this question, he thought of the whole Tianyan sect. However, Gu Zhun listened to him, but glanced at him: "I''m doing this for the sake of your heavenly eye family. No matter how strong the spiritual pulse is, it''s just something outside your body. What''s the difference between these inner disciples of your Tianyan sect and some parasites that practice on the spirit vessel? If, as you said, those inner disciples will be abandoned without the spirit vessel, then these disciples will not have to be trained, because they are just a waste. " Gu Zhun said sternly. Li Hongfeng nodded when he heard the speech. It seems that it makes sense. Their heavenly eye sect really forgot this when they gave the inner disciples these spiritual vessels and caves. Young eagles must learn to fly by themselves. Tigers that can''t hunt must starve to death in the end. They only tried their best to train inner disciples, but forgot to let them know the cruelty of the friar world and the importance of their own efforts. Indeed, if you can''t even resist this level, I''m afraid the Tianyan sect will not be far from killing the door if it is handed over to these people in the future. The more Li Hongfeng thought about it, the more frightened he became. Finally, he was in a cold sweat and quickly saluted Gu Zhun: "thank you for your instruction." "You''re welcome. Your courtyard looks very big. Please arrange a room for me. My two million spirit stones in the cave have been sold to the old man Tianli. There''s no place to live now." Gu Zhun waved his hand at will and said. After his words, Li Hongfeng''s face became strange. Two million spirit stones, sold to Tianli Laozu? The news exploded in his heart like a bomb. Suddenly, Li Hongfeng was as comfortable as eating an iced watermelon in dog days. He has long been unhappy with his father since the day left. It seems that today, in the master''s hand, the old thing was badly hurt. Although I don''t know how the old thing was hurt, anyway, I heard that he was killed by his father that day. Li Hongfeng couldn''t help gloating. At this time, he just wanted to give Gu Zhun a thumbs up. Young master, well done! Chapter 210 In the next half day, elder Li was busy for Gu Zhun and others to move. This way of doing things personally made many servants and maids working in Li Hongfeng''s courtyard look at it. One after another looked at Gu Zhun with amazing eyes, and they were guessing Gu Zhun''s identity. Finally, an outrageous gossip spread in the circle of these servants and maids. The novice inner disciple who moved to elder Li Hongfeng''s yard today is probably the illegitimate son of elder Li. The news once spread in the circle of Tianyan sect factotum and became more and more popular. It didn''t subside until a few months later. Now Gu Zhun certainly doesn''t know the news, otherwise, he doesn''t know what kind of expression he will make. Li Hongfeng is really an exquisite man with all sides and is very good at being a man. After Gu Zhun came, he directly vacated his biggest room in his yard and gave it to Gu Zhun. Then he chose another room to live in. After that, he spared no effort to arrange their own rooms for Wang Xian, song Qingyun and Yin Yue. After that, Gu Zhun settled down here in peace of mind. In the next few days, everything settled down, the Liu family had no other actions, and Tianli seemed to be unusually quiet from Laozu. Except for the voices of some inner disciples talking about losing their spiritual pulse, everything seems to be the same as usual. Gu Zhun hasn''t been out for several days since he moved to Li Hongfeng''s yard. On this day, Gu Zhun just came out of his room. Before he finished stretching, he heard a huge noise outside the yard. Gu Zhun narrowed his eyes and called on the old turtle. One by one, he walked lazily towards the door of the small courtyard. In the courtyard, many uninvited guests came today, occupying the open space outside the whole yard and blocking the whole gate. At a glance, there were nearly a hundred of them, all dressed up as inner disciples of Tianyan sect. At this time, he was standing here with indignation on his face and shouting towards the courtyard. It can be seen that at the gate of the courtyard, Li Hongfeng''s face is ugly and he is scolding these inner disciples, but the effect is not great. Because these inner disciples have a special identity, and there are several disciples whose status in the sect is no less than that of the elders. Therefore, when Li Hongfeng scolded them here, these people ignored them at all. They were all plausible. Instead, they shouted to elder Li to let Gu Zhun out. "All of you go back to the elder. This is not a place where you can make trouble at will. Do you pay attention to the elder!" Li Hongfeng''s face turned red with anger. He glanced at these inner disciples who wanted to rebel and shouted. However, at this time, these inner disciples did not look afraid at all, but shouted harder. "Let Gu Zhun get out! We''re looking for Gu Zhun!" "Elder, we don''t mean to offend. This time we''re looking for the murderer who stole the spirit pulse. I advise you to leave it alone." "Yes, this time, Gu Zhun provoked public anger and broke everyone''s spiritual pulse. In recent days, everyone''s cultivation speed has fallen so much. How can we get it? We are all the hope of Tianyan sect in the future!" These inner disciples have their own reasons. What they say is both sound and color. Today, they came for only one purpose, to spit out the spirit pulse taken from Gu Zhun. Li Hongfeng has no way to deal with so many inner disciples. Even if he is now Wanding''s strength, I''m afraid he can''t get any advantage if so many inner disciples shoot at once. It seems that this matter will be reported to the patriarch. Li Hongfeng thought in his heart that at this time, he was going to leave and go out of his small yard. However, at this time, before Li Hongfeng squeezed out of the courtyard, several inner disciples immediately saw that elder Li was going to move soldiers. Therefore, they also shouted: "don''t let him go. If he calls the patriarch, we may return in vain this time! Let''s join hands and beat elder Li back!" These leading inner disciples shouted, and immediately they responded. These inner disciples had already colluded with each other before they came here, so when they heard the leaders shouting like this, they didn''t hesitate. They didn''t consider that Li Hongfeng was the elder of the sect. Anyway, they didn''t have any fear at all. All of a sudden, hundreds of disciples of the inner sect shot together. Countless Lingli martial arts came to Li Hongfeng, and immediately caught elder Li unprepared. Although he is a strong man of ten thousand tripods, if he really kills himself on weekdays, he will not be hurt by these inner disciples. But now, elder Li never thought that one day his disciples would unite to attack him, and he could not kill his disciples. Unprepared, plus these inner disciples were not dry eaters. With a joint blow, they really knocked Li Hongfeng back a few steps, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Elder Li, this matter has nothing to do with you. Please don''t hinder us. Otherwise, even if it is you, we won''t show mercy today!" Seeing that they and others beat Li Hongfeng back, the leading inner disciples immediately said arrogantly. Then, under the leadership of these inner disciples, hundreds of people rushed into the courtyard. Just at this time, Li Hongfeng was about to stop these disciples. Suddenly, a palm wind came out from behind him and directly photographed the hundreds of inner disciples who came to make trouble. With a palm in the air, he patted back the body shape of the hundreds of inner disciples who had just rushed in. Even many of them, after taking the palm, flew out directly and fell to the ground outside the yard. They looked seriously injured and almost died under the palm. "Who?" several inner disciples who took the lead were patted back by this palm. They couldn''t help but be surprised and shouted immediately. Their eyes looked in the direction of the palm wind, and two figures appeared in front of them at the next moment. From the courtyard, a man and a turtle walked towards here slowly. Their arrogant walking posture simply kept these inner disciples fresh in their memory and would never be forgotten in their life. On this day, except Gu Zhun, no one dared to walk like this. "Gu, you finally dare to come out!" a leading inner disciple sneered and said in the direction of Gu Zhun. Later, Gu Zhun glanced at him when he came. After a while, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s wrong with me? Are you crooked melons and dates blocking the door?" Chapter 211 Crooked melon split jujube? Listening to Gu Zhun''s words, many people were stunned. They are the inner disciples of Tianyan sect, that is, the future of a sect. Now Gu Zhun dares to say that they are crooked melons and split dates? These inner disciples looked at Gu Zhun with angry teeth: "Gu Zhun, you are too arrogant. My heavenly eye sect can''t tolerate such a defiant person!" The leading inner disciple shouted. Then Gu Zhun looked at him and smiled: "Can''t tolerate me? What are you? When is it your turn for a minion like Tianyan sect to take charge? I''m in a good mood today and don''t bother to argue with you. Otherwise, I''ll kill you with that slap just now. If you''re smart, get out as soon as possible and stay here again. I don''t mind giving you a ride." Gu Zhun said that there was a fierce light in his eyes. He saw all the way Li Hongfeng was besieged by these inner disciples just now. Originally, Gu Zhun also planned to use this spiritual pulse event to investigate this group of inner disciples of Tianyan sect. Now it seems that there is no need to investigate at all. The spirit pulse is gone. I don''t want to rely on myself to cultivate. On the contrary, I am anxious. Even the elders in my sect dare to fight. This kind of inner disciple who has no fear for the elders is useless. If Tianyan sect is in any big trouble in the future, it''s impossible to expect these disciples to guard the sect. It''s a good thing that they don''t stab Tianyan sect in the back at the critical time. Therefore, Gu Zhun doesn''t intend to be polite to these boys. Just like he said, those who know how to get out of here quickly. Those who don''t know how to get out of here today don''t want to leave. Gu Zhun''s warning was good, but after his words, none of these inner disciples seemed to pay attention to his words: "Gu Zhun, we know your power. I''m not fighting with you this time. We just want to get justice. Don''t be too arrogant." Several leading inner disciples said. "Justice? What justice do you want?" Gu Zhun glanced at them and asked with a trace of interest. "You have taken away so many spiritual veins of Wanliu mountain and cut off our cultivation road. We have to give us an explanation about this matter. Our requirements are also very simple. If you hand over our spiritual veins, we can not care so much." With one voice, these inner disciples began to persecute Gu Zhun, and they looked like they would not leave without returning their spiritual pulse. "So you came here for the spirit pulse. That''s easy. Isn''t it everywhere? Pick one and take it away." Gu Zhun smiled, pointed to tens of thousands of spirit pulses under the courtyard and said. After listening to his words, everyone''s face looked ugly. It''s true that the spirit veins are all swaggered here, but they should also have the ability to get them. The spirit pulse has been hidden in Wanliu mountain for so many years. Gu Zhun has been a freak for tens of millions of years. He can drive the spirit pulse. Now Gu Zhun asks them to get it. Isn''t it deliberately difficult for them. "Gu Zhun, you''re making trouble for us. How can we know how to drive the spirit pulse? We mean to let you return all the spirit pulses. Don''t you understand?" said an inner disciple. After his words, Gu Zhun''s expression was frozen, and his patience was worn to the end by these fools. "A group of fools, give you some color. They really treat themselves as green onions and want spiritual pulse? Those supreme elders dare not fart in front of me, just rely on your internal disciples to threaten me? I think you are skilled and tired. I''ll give you three more rest. After three rest, you won''t want to leave here alive." Gu Zhun said slowly. However, this seemingly soft threat was not taken seriously by these inner disciples. They all looked at each other. Even after listening to Gu Zhun''s words, no one left because of fear. Of course, they knew that Gu Zhun''s means were powerful. They could beat them back with one palm just now, and even beat several monks in the Liu family half to death in a few moves. They had heard of these things. But at this time, they have nothing to fear. Because, first of all, there are many of them this time. Even if Gu Zhun really did it, they should not have the power of resistance. Just like the elder Li just now, the strong man of Wanding was hurt by their joint efforts. Second, after all, this is Tianyan sect. They also firmly believe that Gu must not dare to mess around, otherwise, the senior level of the sect will not let him go. "Hum, Gu Zhun, do you think it''s useful to intimidate us like this? Don''t forget, this is Tianyan sect. If you dare to touch us here, the top level of the sect will not let you go!" an inner disciple in purple said without fear. When his words had just finished, Gu Zhun''s three interest passed. Then, Gu Zhun''s eyes just looked at him. "Oh? Really?" Gu Zhun asked with a smile. Then he glanced at the old turtle around him: "old money, these fools will give it to you." Gu Zhun said to the old turtle. Then, the old turtle just moved the shell: "don''t worry, adults, none of them can run away." Before the words fell, the old turtle came out from behind Gu Zhun. Without a word, the old turtle changed his shape and became huge before these inner disciples reacted. With a huge mouth, he swallowed the inner disciple in purple who had just spoken, put it in his mouth and chewed it slowly. "Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi. Many people have a creepy feeling after listening to it. It happened in a twinkling of an eye. The old turtle was so fast that he didn''t even react to Li Hongfeng. While they were still in a daze, the leading disciple in purple had been eaten directly just now. "This, this... Gu Zhun, how dare you! We are internal disciples. You allow monsters to attack. Aren''t you afraid of the people of the law enforcement hall to catch you!" Someone saw that the leading inner disciple was eaten at one bite. He was immediately frightened out of his body. He gave a cry of surprise. His face was full of panic and pointed to Gu Zhun''s blame. For these guys, Gu Guanbiao brushed the dust off his body: "it''s none of my business. It''s your right to clamor for blocking the door. It''s also my right to kill you. What''s more, I just gave you a chance to walk as soon as possible. Unfortunately, you don''t listen to me at all, so I can''t help it. " While Gu Zhun was talking, the old turtle began to eat. In a few mouthfuls, he swallowed several disciples, like a man eating devil No, this is a man eating devil! At this moment, many inner disciples were scared crazy. They didn''t expect that Gu Zhun really had the courage. He really dared to kill people in the sect! Immediately, at this time, these inner disciples who were not afraid before dare not stay here more. Seeing so many people being directly eaten alive, I was so scared that I didn''t dare to go back and ran away directly. And looking at the frightened expressions of these disciples, it seems that they almost didn''t put a wing on their back. If they were given another chance, I''m afraid eight sedan chairs would carry them, and they wouldn''t come here to trouble Gu Zhun as soon as their brains were hot. This boy is crazy. He even kills his classmates! Chapter 212 "Gu Zhun, stop. No, stop your monster. We know it''s wrong. Let''s go now!" Among the inner disciples who were trying to escape, several who ran faster looked back and saw that several inner disciples were chased up by the tortoise, rolled their tongue into their mouth, and immediately frightened them. At this time, someone immediately began to ask Gu Zhun for mercy. However, in the face of these disciples'' begging for mercy, Gu Zhun didn''t even look at them. He just smiled and pointed to his old turtle: "it''s no use telling me these words. You have to tell it whether it wants to listen." Gu Zhun smiled and watched all this happen, which made many people shudder. Is this still human? It''s like a demon smiling at the hell he created. Even the elder Li around him was frightened. Just a moment ago, Gu Zhun''s turtle had eaten nearly 50 or 60 inner disciples, and everything happened under his eyes. At first, he didn''t react. He thought Gu Zhun was pretending. No matter who changed, he was reluctant to kill so many inner disciples. Li Hongfeng didn''t wake up until he saw the old turtle spit out a broken hand after swallowing a disciple. fuck! This is really dry! Immediately, Li Hongfeng came down in a cold sweat. How many inner disciples are there in Tianyan sect? It''s only a hundred people. You should know that their Tianyan sect has spent a lot of resources on these 100 inner disciples over the years. Now let Gu Zhun kill them all in one breath, which makes Li Hongfeng unable to explain to the sect at all. Therefore, at this time, elder Li hurried to Gu Zhun, wiped the sweat on his head and said, "childe, let''s stop. So many inner disciples have been cultivated by our Tianyan sect for so many years. If they die all at once, how should we explain to the sect?" "Explain? Why? Li Hongfeng, Li Hongfeng, look at yourself. You''ve been bullied by your own hands for a group of fools? Do you really think you can support a sect in the future with these fools who can only suck resources? Then your ancestors will really die in peace. It''s not too late to clean up the portal. Besides, you old guys are not dead yet. It''s not difficult to top for hundreds of years in the future. After these fools are killed, I will personally promote a group of inner disciples to Tianyan sect and promise to help you change a new day. " Gu Zhun shook his head and said. Li Hongfeng smelled the speech and looked at himself. The blood that had been wounded by the younger generation was still there. He thought about Gu Zhun''s words again and again. Finally, he sighed and didn''t go on. Because, after listening to Gu Zhun''s words, he also felt that these young people in the inner door did have a problem, and the problem was not small. What''s the difference between handing over Tianyan sect to them in the future and directly throwing it to the bastards of the Liu family? "Elder, help! This bastard will be killed!" In the distance, more than half of the hundreds of inner disciples had been swallowed by the old turtle. The rest were three or two small fish and shrimp. They ran and cried and even asked Li Hongfeng for help. But at the moment, Li Hongfeng has already been given psychological counseling by Gu Zhun. He doesn''t care about these guys at all. Then Gu Zhun took out his ears and was a little impatient. The old turtle''s efficiency was too slow. It was time for a cup of tea, and several fools were still alive. Immediately, Gu Zhun shouted at the old turtle, "old money, if you grind haw again, I''ll cook you later!" Gu Zhun shouted out. Immediately, the old turtle couldn''t help being humiliated. He almost fell on the ground. Now, he didn''t dare to linger any longer, because he knew who his master was best. He always does what he says. He says he will cook himself, and he will cook himself. Therefore, the old turtle didn''t dare to linger any longer. He directly stretched out a huge foot and stepped on the remaining inner disciples. As soon as the giant foot of the old turtle stretched out, it was like a huge stone pillar, which came down with infinite weight. At this time, as soon as those inner disciples who were still running for their lives looked back, they saw such a big turtle foot stepping down on their heads. Suddenly, they felt a burst of cool air coming out of the celestial cover. It''s dead! These inner disciples were almost scared and soft. In front of such a foot, they couldn''t even see the hope of running for their lives. However, at this critical moment, from the horizon, several black spots swept here quickly. From a distance, it was a black flying monster. On the back of each flying monster stood a disciple holding a black knife. "Evil animal, stop!" On the back of the flying monster, a leading man in black shouted across the air. Then he pulled out his long knife and cut a blow at the old turtle. The blow came in an instant, and the black knife light cut through thorns and thorns, as if it were invincible. At this time, more than a dozen inner disciples who were about to be trampled to death at the feet of the old turtle couldn''t help but be overjoyed at this scene. Because at this time, they all recognized who these flying monsters were. "Great, it''s the people from the law enforcement hall. We''re saved!" An inner disciple cried with joy and shouted. Who are there in the law enforcement hall? These are positions that can only be held by some internal disciples after they reach a certain height. Everyone in the law enforcement hall can be said to be at least a powerful monk who has reached the state of baiding. Every one of them is an independent figure. In particular, the man in black who took the lead just now is a well-known figure in the law enforcement hall. Xiao Meng. When he was a disciple of the inner sect, he was well deserved to be the first in the inner sect. At that time, Xiao Meng was in the limelight. It was not until he entered the law enforcement hall that Yao Tiansheng, now the first in the inner door, had a chance to stand out. Xiao Meng''s accomplishments reached the level of two thousand tripods a few years ago, and now I''m afraid they are infinitely close to ten thousand tripods. Such a figure came in person, and these inner disciples saw the hope of living one after another. Seeing Xiao Meng holding a black knife and cutting out a knife, these inner disciples also brightened their eyes, as if they could see that the old turtle''s foot was easily cut off in an instant under the light of Xiao Meng''s knife. Even Xiao Meng himself was extremely satisfied with the knife just now. In his eyes, his knife just now almost used his 12 points of strength. Theoretically, even a strong man with ten thousand tripods can''t carry the light of the knife. No matter what kind of monster, in front of him, it can only be the fate of being split in half by a knife. Xiao Meng looked along the light with expectant eyes. However, the unexpected result soon stunned everyone. Chapter 213 Under everyone''s gaze, when Xiao Meng''s knife light cut down on the old turtle''s feet, it gave people the feeling that it was just a slight touch. There was not even a white mark left, and it turned into nothingness. Xiao Meng''s eyes suddenly became round. It''s impossible! Not only Xiao Meng, but also those inner disciples who originally had 10000 points of confidence in Xiao Meng were stunned. It can''t be true! How could this happen! These inner disciples were stupid. Next, their eyes turned red and began to scold Xiao Meng. "Xiao, you fucking drain the water! You want to kill us!" "Xiao Meng, your play is too fake! I won''t let you go if I die!" These inner disciples scolded Xiao Meng. However, Xiao Meng''s face was more ugly than a pile of black charcoal at this time. When did you discharge the water? He doesn''t know. Xiao Meng wondered what kind of monster it was. The skin was too thick. Originally, one knife didn''t work. Xiao Meng was ready to cut the second knife to save people. But now, inexplicably, being scolded by this group of inner disciples, Xiao Meng just took the knife away. Shit, I really thought I had to save you bastards. I quit. "Law enforcement hall disciple, listen, nothing happened in front. Let''s go to the right to patrol." Xiao Meng''s temper got angry and simply let go. He ordered the disciples of the law enforcement hall behind him to turn around and fly away to the right. You bastards, do you really think I have no temper? At this time, it was the turn of the inner disciples to be silly. They watched Xiao Meng come angrily, and then they were scolded by themselves and others and left directly. They are stupid, too. However, this time, the old turtle didn''t give them another chance. With a bang, he stepped on it directly, which turned the remaining inner disciples into a pile of meat mud. After the old turtle solved these inner disciples, he looked at the direction where Xiao Meng, the law enforcement hall, flew away, and then looked at Gu Zhun. While those guys didn''t fly far, the old turtle just exhaled at one breath, which was enough to blow the guys in the law enforcement hall to death. Gu Zhun shook his head in front of the old turtle''s eyes. "Forget it, just get rid of those inner disciples. There''s no need to create complications." Gu Zhun said. Then, the old turtle became smaller, changed back to his original shape and came back. At this time, Gu Zhun''s eyes were also intriguing. He looked at the back of those law enforcement hall disciples who had flown away in the sky. Xiao Meng. Gu Zhun chews the name. He is a boy with personality. Gu Zhun has seen Xiao Meng''s knife just now. It''s really not easy to cut such a knife at his age. If you change a monster, such as Da Hei and ER Hei, they may really capsize in the gutter. But it''s a pity that Xiao Meng''s luck was not very good. He met the old turtle of Canghai Daosheng. This guy is a collateral branch of the Shenao family who has lived for tens of millions of years. After tens of millions of years of cultivation, no one can tell what kind of cultivation the old turtle has reached. The most important thing is that this guy''s skin is thick to a certain level. Let alone Xiao Meng, Gu Zhun is now. If it''s a hard chop, there''s really no way to take this old turtle without giving up some hands and feet. In other words, in today''s Jiujie, the defense of Canghai Daosheng, an old turtle, could rank first in those years. The disciples of Tianyan sect were bloodwashed. Soon, the news spread all over the sect. All of a sudden, almost everyone was shocked, especially the Liu family. When they just got the news, almost their eyes were going to fall out of their eyes. Liu He is going crazy. I heard he was furious in the cave. As for the reason, it is because almost all of the 100 internal disciples killed by Gu Zhun have been bought by their Liu family over the years. When they grow up in the future, it can be said that they will be used by the Liu family. But now, Liuhe didn''t think that one of the cards that the Liu family relied on most in Tianyan sect was cut clean by the damn thing like cutting leeks. Now, the Liu family can be said to have lost to grandma''s house. Liuhe almost turned over his eyes and fainted. As for Lin Xinyin, after getting the news from Gu Zhun at first, she was also angry. Gu Zhun was so reckless that she killed all the inner disciples of Tianyan sect. How can they inherit them in the future? However, after a while, Lin Xinyin thought about it. He sat in the master''s chair and meditated. He didn''t speak for a long time, as if he were thinking about some other things. As for those outside disciples, they are like a group of melon eaters. From beginning to end, they seem to have nothing to do with them. The quarrel between the top and the inside disciples, with their status in Tianyan sect, do not even have the qualification to watch the war. Therefore, I''m afraid these external disciples are the last people in the whole Tianyan sect to take these things as a success. They do what they should do one by one, with a posture of being indifferent to themselves. As for the elite disciples of the outer gate, it is different. Now the inner gate disciples are almost dead. They also get another message from it. That is, since all the disciples of the inner sect are dead, in order to fill the vacancy, the next sect of the inner sect must let them go up. At this time, many elite disciples of the outer sect are eager to try. They all want to be an inner disciple. All this was fermenting imperceptibly, but a few days later, the high-level side of Tianyan sect still didn''t reveal any news. Except that one high-level meeting after another was held, there were no other big moves. At this moment, however, the elite disciples of the outside school were in a hurry. They were dissatisfied with the high-level work speed in their hearts. What are these elders doing? The internal disciples are dead. It''s too bad to improve their efficiency. However, in this atmosphere, another two or three days passed. On this night, no one knew. Li Hongfeng''s courtyard welcomed such an uninvited guest. Gu Zhun turned over and got up from the bed. When he opened his eyes, he could see that a person had stood at the window of his house. This person has a wonderful posture. Standing there, he is like a beautiful picture, perfectly integrated with everything outside the window, without any sudden feeling. Gu Zhun looked at this figure. Since then, he had already noticed it when he entered his room. Therefore, he yawned carelessly at this time and said, "Lord Lin didn''t sleep at night and came to my room. I don''t think he wants an old cow to eat tender grass." Chapter 214 Old cattle eat tender grass! Lin Xinyin stood in front of Gu Zhun''s window. Originally, after the tianyanzong high-level meeting, her heart finally recovered calm. Immediately, because of Gu Zhun''s words, she became one after another. If Lin Xinyin was not the leader of the sect, I''m afraid he would have hit Gu Zhun on the head with a backhand. You really think you''re handsome. I''ll like you, too? After taking a deep breath, Lin Xinyin turned around, recovered her state of mind and said, "how''s childe Gu living in my Tianyan sect recently? Life is fairly satisfactory." "OK, barely." Gu Zhun glanced at the female patriarch strangely, nodded and said casually. "It''s OK to make do with it, but I look after the childe every day. I eat well and sleep well. I don''t have any trouble at all. Recently, you have made a mess of my Tianyan sect." Lin Xinyin listened to Gu Zhun''s relaxed tone, and suddenly clenched her silver teeth angrily and said: "Childe Gu killed so many inner disciples of Tianyan sect in one breath. These days, the high-level has become a pot of porridge. Tianli''s ancestors and Liu family are making use of the topic. You have brought a lot of trouble to our sect." "Trouble? I don''t think so. How do I think I helped you Tianyan sect?" Gu Zhun said after listening to the leader Lin''s words. "Help us? Do the inner disciples who killed our sect also ask for help?" Lin Xinyin''s face sank and stared at Gu Zhun tightly. "Now the inner disciples of Tianyan sect are still your disciples of Tianyan sect? It should be called the disciples of Liu family. If I guessed correctly, in fact, leader Lin wanted to replace this group of inner disciples long ago, but he didn''t have a chance. I''ll do it this time. Why can''t I help you?" Gu Zhun said strangely. After his words, the expression on Lin Xinyin''s face changed at the next moment. After being silent for a while, the female patriarch finally breathed out, and the expression on her face eased down: "you''re right. It seems that Hongfeng is right. You are indeed a different child. I admit that you did what I always wanted to do this time. However, originally, I didn''t intend to do these things at this juncture. Childe Gu is so smart that I must also know that when I was in the secret place of Shenxu seven years ago, although my heavenly eye sect can be said to be the biggest winner. But at the same time, it has also provoked many strong enemies for our sect. Some time ago, the secret territory of Shenxu was reopened. Recently, many first-class sect gates have begun to spread rumors and unite against our Tianyan sect. I believe that the great disaster of Tianyan sect will come soon. Originally, I planned to keep these internal disciples first, which may be useful when the great disaster comes. They will clean up after the disaster, but Mr. Gu''s vigorous and quick action is really beyond my imagination. " Lin Xinyin said that during this time, she was busy with the future of tianyanzong and the matter of taking care of it. Seeing the disaster in front of him, Lin Xinyin felt a deep powerlessness when there was a fire in the backyard. "Lin Xinyin, Lin Xinyin, I thought you were a smart man in today''s Tianyan sect, but today, I still overestimate you. Don''t you really think that if you leave those inner disciples, they will really do something for your Tianyan sect when the disaster of your Tianyan sect comes. Since those inner disciples will be bribed by the Liu family, why don''t they betray you because of other sects? It''s good that they don''t stab in the back at that time. It''s more unreliable to expect them than to put treasure on the Liu family. If your ancestor Baijun is still there, I''m afraid you''ll be angry with your disheartened descendants. Such a large family property has been left to you for tens of millions of years, but it has been defeated by your descendants. In those years, the famous Tianyan sect in the nine circles was made into a mess by a Liu family who is not a member of the lower class. No wonder Tianyan hasn''t contacted you for tens of thousands of years, and even they gave you up. " Gu Zhun hates iron but not steel, said. But after his words, Lin Xinyin''s casual eyes suddenly shrunk at this time. When he heard the word "heavenly eye", the leader of Lin looked at Gu Zhun with an incredible look. "You know Tianyan! Who the hell are you!" Lin Xinyin almost exclaimed. Heavenly eye! It is a secret of their Tianyan sect. For tens of millions of years, the name has been handed down by the patriarchs of all dynasties. It can be said that no one in the world knows except the patriarch, and even the supreme elder in the patriarch has no right to intervene. What is the heavenly eye? It was a mysterious organization established by Tianyan sect at the beginning of its establishment. This organization, at its peak, has hands and eyes all over nine circles. It was founded by Gu Zhun himself, not relying on the power of Tianyan sect. At that time, the heavenly eye was Gu Zhun''s eye placed in the nine realms to monitor the movements of the nine realms instead of him. Later, Gu Zhun integrated Tianyan into baiyanjun''s management. At that time, Tianyan and Tianyan sect had continuous contact. Unfortunately, later, Tianyan sect declined day by day. After baiyanjun left, none of the descendants of Tianyan sect was able to compete. Over the years, he has almost lost all his family wealth. Even his ancestral land has not been guarded. Juzong moved to the East wasteland. It was also at that time that Tianyan cut off contact with Tianyan sect. Up to now, there has been no contact between the two forces for tens of thousands of years. However, with the death of the previous generation of Tianyan sect leader, Lin Xinyin should be the only one who knows about Tianyan and Tianyan sect. She has never mentioned everything about Tianyan to anyone. Even Li Hongfeng, the confidant of Lord Lin, doesn''t know anything. How did Gu Zhun know? Lin Xinyin looked at Gu Zhun more and more surprised. She found that she couldn''t understand this person more and more. "Who am I? It''s not something you should worry about. What you should think now is to fill in the inner disciples of your Tianyan sect as soon as possible. Otherwise, even if the disaster of your sect in the future is over and there is no inheritance of the next generation, I''m afraid it''s over for such a big sect." Gu Zhun smiled. While Lin Xinyin listened to Gu Zhun''s words at this time. She came back and showed a cunning smile on her face. "Mr. Gu is right. Therefore, after the high-level decision, the task of selecting internal disciples will be handed over to you." Lord Lin smiled. She had already dug a pit for Gu Zhun. Her meaning is also very clear. Since you killed the inner disciple of our sect, you should be responsible for promoting the new disciple. It is reasonable and convincing. At this time, facing Lin Xinyin''s words, Gu Zhun opened his mouth and didn''t know how to refute it. Good guy, I was waiting for me here. Chapter 215 At the beginning of listening to Lin Xinyin''s proposal, Gu Zhun was also a little surprised. But soon, Gu Zhun reacted that it should be the time of the high-level meeting. The leader Lin put pressure on the high-level leaders of the sect. Coupled with the departure of the founder of Qingyuan, it must be that the high-level leaders of Tianyan sect must be leaning towards the founder of Qingyuan. As a result, the Liu family and Tian are bound to suffer a lot from their ancestors. An opportunity like this to promote a new round of inner disciples is very important for both Lin Xinyin and the Liu family. Like the last batch of inner disciples, the Liu family bought almost 90% of the inner disciples, resulting in one-sided inner disciples. Therefore, during that time, the Liu family was so unscrupulous in Tianyan sect. Because the inner disciple is the future of a sect. Holding the inner disciple is like holding a sect. Now, the last batch of inner disciples of Tianyan sect are considered to be one size fits all, so it is necessary for Tianyan sect to select suitable candidates from other disciples of the sect for promotion. This task is very important, because the party represented by the promoted disciples can get the favor of the new internal disciples, so it is very likely that these disciples will be drawn into their camp in the future. It is conceivable how important this right is. It is not so easy for Lin Xinyin to win this opportunity. Now Lin Xinyin gives Gu Zhun the task. To be honest, Gu Zhun is still a little stunned. Because, in his opinion, Lin Xinyin is a little bold, because even he has just come to tianyanzong. Not long ago, this woman dared to hand over such a task to herself. This is bound to include gambling. In fact, Lin Xinyin can hand over the task to Li Hongfeng. Elder Li will arrange it very properly. However, after leaving the hall of Tianyan sect, Lin Xinyin suddenly had an idea to hand over the task to Gu Zhun. She didn''t know what wonderful collision would happen. For Gu Zhun, Lin Xinyin always has a feeling that she can''t see through. Therefore, she also wants to take this opportunity to test this person''s means. "Lord Lin, we''ve only met twice. Do you trust me so much? Aren''t you afraid I''ll sell your Tianyan sect?" Gu Zhun said with a smile. "Mr. Gu is joking. You need to know a woman''s sixth sense, but it''s very accurate. Please, this is the token of the inner sect elders. You can go to the outer sect to choose disciples tomorrow." Lin Xinyin smiled and swept his white sleeve. Next, on the table at hand, a white token appeared there. This token is a special token for the inner gate of Tianyan sect to recruit elders. With this token, Gu Zhun can go to the outer gate to select disciples at will. He has great power. Now, Lin Xinyin gives this brand to Gu Zhun. Obviously, he has high hopes for him. At this time, Gu Zhun looked at the white token, pondered for a moment, put it away, and then his eyes looked at the Lord Lin again. "Lord Lin, you should not only send tokens this time, but also other things." Gu Zhun suddenly said, and Lin Xinyin''s beautiful eyes moved. "Mr. Gu is really a smart man. If you talk to smart people, I won''t beat around the bush. In fact, there is another thing to do this time." Lin Xinyin said slowly, "about the spiritual pulse on Wanliu mountain, this thing is too important for our Tianyan sect. I want to know how Mr. Gu controls those spiritual pulses." Lin Xinyin said quietly. This spiritual pulse riot scared the high-level of Tianyan sect. After the incident, almost the whole high-level of Tianyan sect had a major earthquake, and almost 90% of the supreme elders who were originally closed were shocked out. Almost everyone was shocked and stunned when they heard that the spiritual pulse was controlled by a new inner disciple. As the top level of Tianyan sect, they know much more than ordinary disciples. Wanliu mountain is left by the ancestor of Tianyan sect, and the spiritual pulse is the most precious wealth contained in Wanliu mountain. For tens of millions of years, their ancestors didn''t leave them any way to control the spiritual pulse. Therefore, they didn''t know that the spiritual pulse in Wanliu mountain could be transferred at will. When Gu Zhun extracted the spiritual pulse, they were frightened and dared not contact Gu Zhun rashly, because they didn''t know what kind of origin Gu Zhun was. I don''t know what kind of person is standing behind him. The longer you live, the more you worry. Therefore, although the senior level of Tianyan sect wanted to know all this, they didn''t dare to ask. Therefore, this time, we also asked Lin Xinyin to come to Gu Zhun to explore the atmosphere, including the power of selecting inner disciples this time. Many supreme elders prefer Lin Xinyin, which is also a large part of the reason why Gu Zhun seems to be against the Liu family. When Lin Xinyin asked this question, Gu Zhun had already expected this. As early as he took away all the spiritual veins of Wanliu mountain, Gu Zhun knew that there would be such a day. The old friends of Tianyan sect would be unable to sit still when they watched their spiritual veins taken away, so they must find someone to contact themselves. This is Lin Xinyin, the leader of Lin clan. "Lord Lin, I can''t help you with the spiritual veins. In fact, I don''t know what''s going on. These spiritual veins have to follow me. I can''t kick them away. I''m also very distressed. As for the control method you said, I don''t understand it." Gu Zhun spread his hands and said nonsense. How could he tell the secret of the spirit vein to the people of Tianyan sect? He refined the wanliushan at the beginning. Only he knew some of the secrets. Even the original baiyanjun was not qualified to ask. Like these spiritual veins, Gu Zhun certainly has a way to control them. The real key lies in the flowers planted on Wanliu mountain a few days ago. But will Gu Zhun tell Lin Xinyin these secrets? That''s impossible. These spiritual channels have other functions for Gu Zhun, so he won''t teach these methods to Tianyan sect at all. Casually dismissed Lin Xinyin. The leader of clan Lin also turned his eyes secretly towards Gu Zhun. I don''t know how many eyes he turned. This boy, he speaks lies one by one. He has no way to control the spirit pulse. As long as he is not an idiot, I''m afraid no one will believe it. The problem is that Gu Zhun doesn''t want to tell them at all. Lin Xinyin can''t help it. Therefore, at this time, Lord Lin can only sigh. It seems that there is no hope for Gu Zhun to control the spirit pulse. In that case, we can only step back and make conditions. Chapter 216 "In that case, Ben Zong doesn''t have to take care of Childe Gu. However, childe Gu now occupies so many spiritual veins, and Ben Zong can''t explain to the above. I don''t know if it''s convenient to give us some spiritual veins? At least, to ensure the cultivation of the top level." Lin Xinyin said slowly. This is also one of the major purposes of Lin Xinyin''s coming to Gu Zhun this time. If the inner disciples are the future of a sect, then the high level is the present of a sect. The cultivation speed of the high level is too important for a sect. She knew that Gu Zhun ate soft rather than hard, so at this time, Lin Xinyin also spoke to Gu Zhun in a consultative tone. After listening to the woman''s words, Gu Zhun didn''t have any extra words: "the spirit pulse is not particularly important to me. It''s just that the fools of the Liu family provoked me. The spirit pulse can be given to you, but what will your heavenly eye sect exchange with me?" Gu Zhun said thoughtfully, turning his eyes to Lin Xinyin. Lin Xinyin immediately shook her body and looked at Gu Zhun. Her unbridled eyes couldn''t help but pick on her. "Childe Gu, you......" Lin Xinyin was startled. However, Gu Zhun looked at her face, and then he smiled faintly: "I''m kidding. Lord Lin is in his thirties, and I don''t have such a strong taste." Gu Zhun''s mouth poison was once famous in the nine circles. Obviously, in this life, he still retained this advantage. After playing a joke with Lin Xinyin, he ignored the former, clenched his teeth and almost burst out fire. Gu Zhun raised his foot slowly and stamped it gently on the ground. A spiritual force spread in all directions like a ripple. Then, Lin Xinyin can see that in this small courtyard, more than ten of the tens of thousands of spiritual veins that originally gathered together have been separated and drifted away in several directions of Tianyan sect. "Well, Lord Lin, the original spiritual veins of your supreme elders have been returned. If there''s nothing wrong, I won''t keep Lord Lin. please help yourself." Gu Zhun said slowly. After he finished these, Lin Xinyin can also feel that, indeed, as Gu Zhun said, all the spiritual veins of the senior level have indeed been returned. Of course, all here refer to the senior level except Tianli''s ancestral cave. Listening to Gu Zhun''s express words of seeing off, Lin Xinyin nodded with a bitter smile. At this stage, she also knew herself clearly. Gu Zhun was willing to return some spiritual veins, which had given her face. If she wanted to entangle, I''m afraid the effect would be counterproductive. Although the spirit veins belong to their Tianyan sect, who can control them? There''s no way. Looking at Gu Zhun walking back to the inner room, Lin Xinyin didn''t say much. The purpose of coming today has been basically achieved. Therefore, she turned into a streamer and directly swept away from the courtyard towards the top of Wanliu mountain. The next day, in the early morning, the Liu family''s residence was very lively. All the Liu family servants who went in and out of the main hall looked like they were in fear, and they didn''t even dare to breathe. Because one morning, the Liuhe elder of the Liu family was already angry. Until now, the voice of Liu He''s rage still comes from the Liu family''s residence. "Lin Xinyin, that bitch, how dare she! She dares to give Gu Zhun the right to choose inner disciples! Damn, it''s too much to deceive!" Liu he was furious in the hall. At this time, another figure also came out from behind the screen of the hall. He looked a bit like Liuhe, wearing a green robe and a gloomy face. However, compared with Liuhe''s rage, this man''s look is still relatively peaceful. "Well, what''s the style of one morning? A younger generation will make you like this. If you come to power in the future, my Liu family will not be killed by Lin." the green robed man said with an impatient face and kicked Liuhe. Liuhe turned back and looked at the man. However, he couldn''t help saying at this time: "brother, you just left the pass. The wind direction in the sect has changed too much recently. All this was brought out by the damn Gu Zhun. This boy is not an ordinary person. Even Tianli''s ancestors suffered a big loss in his hands." The man called eldest brother by Liuhe is called Liu Yu. The Liu family has two elders in Tianyan sect, one is Liuhe and the other is Liu Yu. They look very similar. They were twins originally, but relatively speaking, Liu Yu is far superior to Liu He in terms of strategy and strength. During this period, Liu Yu was closed for half a year because of some mistakes in cultivation, so everything of the Liu family was temporarily left to Liu He. Now Liu Yu has cleared up all the mistakes in his realm and his accomplishments have reached a higher level. "As I told you earlier, I Liu''s family should not put all my treasure on Tianli''s old man. That fool is just a little higher and lucky to get into the position of supreme ancestor. Compared with Qingyuan, who is old and immortal, he is not even a fart. After I was closed for half a year, you played this chess game that my Liu family had been good. It seems that I really have too much hope for you. You don''t have to worry about it in the future. Can a new inner disciple turn the sky? " Liu Yu scolded him rudely. When he just left the customs, he heard that these things happened to tianyanzong these days. He almost slapped his stupid brother to death. The wind direction, which was already in control, was made a mess by Liuhe, which made Lin Xinyin''s woman pull back 10%. Liu Yu almost died of anger. Therefore, this time, he also decided to do it himself and didn''t put his hope on the fool Liuhe. "Brother, what are you going to do?" Liu he knew he was wrong. Facing Liu Yu''s scolding, he didn''t dare to return a word. When he heard that Liu Yu was going to do it, he couldn''t help asking. "It''s very simple. No one in the world is greedy. Since Lin Xinyin puts his treasure on a younger generation this time, we''ll push the boat and spend some money to buy Gu Zhun to work for our Liu family. Then the inner disciples he promoted in the future will naturally follow him to work for our Liu family. In this way, Lin Xinyin will lift a stone and smash it His own feet, "said Liu Yu. But at this time, listening to Liu Yu''s words, Liu He''s face showed a look of doubt. "Elder brother, can this move work? Gu Zhun cheated two million spirit stones from Tianli''s father a few days ago. I''m afraid it''s not easy for the Liu family to buy him off." "Ha ha, I said, in this world, there are no eternal friends, only eternal interests. As long as we Liu family are willing to smash resources, we can only take care of them. Are we afraid we can''t smash him?" Liu Yu said ruthlessly. He has regarded Gu Zhun as a breakthrough. This time, he is also ready to take a cruel medicine on Gu Zhun. As long as he controls this young generation, Liu Yu will not be distressed no matter what price he pays. No, that''s a good sentence. As long as the hoe is well waved, you can''t dig it down without a corner! Anyway, Liu Yu is full of confidence. Liu He listened to Liu Yu''s words at this time. Although he had some concerns in his heart, he finally nodded. He had screwed up once, so this time, even if he thought it was inappropriate in his heart, he still didn''t dare to speak again. Chapter 217 In order to ensure the safety of the plan, Liu Yu personally led the team into the treasure house of the Liu family to select treasures. Half an hour later, a housekeeper of the Liu family came out of the Liu house and walked towards Gu Zhun''s yard. "Young master, there''s a man from the Liu family outside." Yin Yue came in from the door and said to Gu Zhun. When she was practicing her knife outside, she found that one person looked left and right after the courtyard early in the morning. She came forward and asked. Unexpectedly, the other party said she was from the Liu family and came to visit Gu Zhun. "Liu''s family? Bring him in." Gu Zhun motioned his fingers and said quietly. Then Yinyue nodded and walked outside. Less than half a cup of tea, a man dressed as a housekeeper followed the silver moon. As soon as he came in, he greeted Gu Zhun with a smile: "childe Gu, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m the housekeeper of Liu''s house. This time, I''ve been ordered by elder Liu Yu to pay a visit." "Liu Yu?" Gu Zhun murmured to himself. Soon, he remembered that one of the two elders of the Liu family was really Liu Yu. However, I heard that the man had been closed for a period of time, but I didn''t expect that he had passed the customs. "I don''t know why housekeeper Liu came to me all morning." Gu Zhun asked after taking a sip of tea at hand and lifting his eyelid. "Hehe, that''s right. After our elder Liu Yu left the pass, we heard that there were some misunderstandings between the Liu family and Mr. Gu, so we specially asked the villain to visit Mr. Gu early in the morning, hoping that everyone can eliminate these misunderstandings and make money with peace." the housekeeper Liu has a lotus tongue, officially because he is good at dealing with people, That''s why they have been reused in the Liu family these years. "Oh? Harmony makes money? It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that elder Liu Yu of your Liu family is an open-minded man. It''s good." Gu Zhun''s eyes fluctuated. When his mind changed, he probably guessed the meaning of the Liu family. This is running to buy himself, so Gu Zhun began to push the boat along the water. "Mr. Gu is really a happy man. This time, elder Liu Yu specially asked a villain to offer a small gift to Mr. Gu in order to resolve the contradiction. Please don''t be surprised." the housekeeper Liu was very happy when he listened to Mr. Gu Zhun''s tone. Originally, he thought it would take a lot of talking. Unexpectedly, Gu Zhun didn''t make things difficult. It seems that this boy is not a gentleman who regards money as dirt. However, this is exactly what the Liu family wants. I''m not afraid you''re greedy, I''m afraid you''re not greedy. As long as they are greedy enough, it will be much easier for the Liu family to buy off people. Housekeeper Liu said nothing and patted the storage bag around his waist. Then, three cyan boxes appeared in the hall out of thin air. "Childe Gu, these are the compensation gifts given to you by elder Liu Yu. The gift is modest, but it is also a kind of intention. I hope childe Gu will not dislike it." the housekeeper Liu sneered in his heart and opened the box. Countless resources are presented in front of everyone. Five hundred years'' elixir, extremely sharp sword and hundreds of pills are neatly stacked in these three boxes. The housekeeper of the Liu family said it with ease, but it was a contrast. In fact, the housekeeper Liu knew that even their Liu family was bleeding this time for the three boxes of treasures to buy Gu Zhun. The treasure in each box is precious. He didn''t believe it. Gu Zhun was not moved. Sure enough, not surprisingly, Gu Zhun smiled immediately after the housekeeper of the Liu family showed the three boxes of treasures: "It''s really a waste of money for elder Liu Yu. How nice is this? However, since it''s the intention of elder Liu Yu, Gu is reluctant to accept it. Please tell steward Liu when he returns to the house. Gu will visit him and have a drink with elder Liu Yu in the future." Gu Zhun said with a smile. As soon as he swept his sleeves, he accepted the three boxes of treasures without blinking. Then he became polite to the housekeeper Liu. The housekeeper Liu smiled when he saw this. Because, seeing that Gu Zhun has accepted these things, it means that he has inherited the feelings of the Liu family and is bound to become a member of their Liu family in the future. Is elder Liu Yu''s stuff so easy to take? It certainly wasn''t, so after seeing Gu Zhun accept it, the housekeeper Liu also thought that his task was completed this time. There is no mistake, but the only thing is that Gu Zhun received the gifts too quickly. This was a little unexpected. Of course, in addition to this flaw, everything else seems to be going smoothly. "Well, everything in the future depends on childe Gu to take care of it." at the gate of the courtyard, housekeeper Liu looked at Gu Zhun and said. Gu Zhun took the man to the door and said with a smile: "housekeeper Liu is polite. It should be." Gu Zhun said that he sent the housekeeper Liu out of the door and watched the man leave. After the housekeeper Liu left, Wang xianyinyue and others behind Gu Zhun also looked at Gu Zhun with a strange look. "Young master, are you really going to work for the Liu family?" Song Qingyun asked when she came to Gu Zhun. In her impression, the childe should not be that kind of talent. What''s more, the wealth that the childe got in the divine tomb is frightening to death. She shouldn''t care about this thing of the Liu family at all. "Who told you I was going to work for the Liu family?" Gu Zhun glanced at Song Qingyun around him and said with a strange smile. "Then why did you take those things from the Liu family, young master?" "Who said that he would work for the Liu family after receiving things? Besides, didn''t housekeeper Liu say that these things were all compensation gifts sent by Liu Yu? Since others sent them to the door, why don''t I accept them? I don''t burn my hands when there is more money." Gu Zhun shrugged his shoulders and said. Listening to Gu Zhun''s amazing words at the moment, both song Qingyun and Yin Yue, Wang Xian and others show a feeling of great insight. They say, this young master is not like this on weekdays. It turned out that he didn''t do anything after receiving things. It sounds a little immoral, but please come a few more times to deal with the immoral things of the Liu family! Song Qingyun and others secretly laugh in their hearts. I''m afraid Liu Yu wouldn''t have thought of killing him. He racked his brains to pick out these gifts for Gu Zhun from the Liu family''s warehouse. Gu Zhun just drifted here and couldn''t afford any spray. And what he wants to do with all his heart, I''m afraid he''ll have to draw water with a bamboo basket. Chapter 218 After negotiating with the Liu family, Gu Zhun was ready to go out. According to the agreement made with Lin Xinyin last night, today is the day when he goes to the outer gate to promote Tianyan sect to inner gate disciple. Therefore, after seeing off the housekeeper Liu, Gu Zhun took song Qingyun, Yin Yue and others to the outer door. The outer gate of Tianyan sect is on another peak of Wanliu mountain, which is called Xiaoqian peak, on the right side of Wanliu mountain. Early in the morning every day, the external disciples would come to the lectern at the top of the mountain on time to hear the external elders preach. Today is no exception. Some people are still chatting with their companions in high spirits. "It''s said that elder LV Yang is the one who preached to us this time. That''s the first elder in the sect now." "Yes, no wonder there are so many people here today, and there are not enough seats on the lectern." "It''s really lively. If you can get the guidance of elder LV Yang, I''m afraid your accomplishments will advance by leaps and bounds." "Don''t think about it. We sit so far back. How can it be our turn to do such a good thing." Some disciples from outside talked about it one after another. We can see that there are gray futons in front of today''s lectern. At the moment, most of them have been occupied. Some people even couldn''t find a place to sit because they came late, so they had to stand there. What is more interesting is that some people are standing, but almost all of the three rows in the front of the lectern are empty. However, even if those positions were empty, no one dared to sit down. Because, as everyone knows, the position of the first three rows can''t be done by anyone. Those futons are reserved for elite disciples of the outside school. Although this is not a rule formulated by the sect, over the years, it has formed an implicit rule among the external disciples. After all, maybe one day, those elite disciples of the external sect will be promoted by the sect and become internal disciples. At that time, they, the outside disciples, will be even less able to offend. This was the case before, and it is the case now, especially at this juncture. It''s said that hundreds of disciples of the sect provoked a murderer and were eaten by his mount. There are few inner disciples. It''s time to promote outer disciples. Therefore, at this juncture, no one dares to provoke those outer elite disciples. On the lectern, all the disciples sat down in turn, forming a distinct class circle. Elite disciples of the outer gate sit in the first three rows, followed by some ordinary disciples. Soon, with the sound of a crane, the people looked up and a white crane flew from the sky. When they saw the white crane, they all looked serious and were sitting up. Because, as we all know, among the elders of the outer gate, there are not many elders who raise monsters. The most famous is a white crane monster raised by the elder LV Yang. Therefore, seeing a white crane flying at this time, these external disciples knew it. It was the elder LV Yang who arrived. When elder LV Yang came, many disciples immediately calmed down. However, many elite disciples are still discussing. Among them, on the futon in the first row, several external disciples are communicating. "Elder brother Liu Hui, I heard that the elder in charge of the promotion of internal disciples has something to do with your Liu family. Is it true or false?" A brightly dressed female disciple of the outer gate surrounded the male disciple, rubbed the man''s arm with the two or two meat on his chest, and asked pleasantly. The very coincidental thing is that the male disciple gathered like the stars and the moon is Liu Hui who was kicked down the mountain by Gu Zhun at the beginning of the entry examination. At this time, Liu Hui was elated and sat in the first row of the lectern, surrounded by a group of his younger brothers. Listening to the words of the female disciple next to him, Liu Hui also smiled: "yes, it''s really from my Liu family. Don''t worry. As long as you follow me well and enter the inner door in the future, those who are popular and spicy are all small things." Liu Hui said, in fact, at first he didn''t want to mention it, because at the beginning, when he knew that the promoted elder of Tianyan sect''s internal disciples was actually Gu Zhun, Liu Hui was angry. At the beginning, the Revenge of the entry examination had not been repaid, but now he was mixed by the other party. How could Liu Hui swallow this tone. But I got the news this morning that Gu Zhun had been bought by the Liu family and would work for the Liu family in the future. When Liu Hui first knew it, he was still very dissatisfied. He thought that the elders in the family must have a brain attack and bought an enemy. Isn''t that a blockage in his heart? But when Liu Hui thought about it now, it didn''t seem to be a bad thing. He Liu Hui is the young master of the Liu family. Since Gu Zhun has been used by the Liu family, wouldn''t Gu Zhun have to call him the young master if he doesn''t look up and bow down in the future? If so, it will be much easier for him to avenge Liu Hui in the future. No matter how powerful your Gu Zhun is, you still don''t become a dog of your Liu family? Liu Hui thought happily. When he said these words, he could feel that countless hot eyes were projected around him. "Master Liu, since the promoted elder is also from the Liu family, we agreed before that my promotion opportunity..." Liu Hui''s side, the female disciple of the outer gate looked more attentive at this time. She paid a high price for this place. Although she is an elite disciple of the outside school, she is not a prominent person among the elite disciples. Even if she is really promoted to an elite disciple of the outside school, she is likely to be eliminated. Therefore, when there was no way, the female disciple of the outer gate also began to take the road of Liu Hui. For several days, she has been accompanying this young master Liu Hui, just for this opportunity to be promoted to an inner disciple. At this time, Liu Hui got the confirmation letter from her mouth. The female disciple of the outer gate was also elated, as if she saw the number of inner disciples waving to her. Listening to the words of the female disciple around him, Liu Hui also showed an obscene smile in his eyes, patted the woman''s small hands and promised. "Don''t worry, baby, since I promised you this, I will leave you a place as an inner disciple." Liu Hui said that he didn''t take it seriously. Anyway, Gu Zhun is now a member of their Liu family. His power is also their Liu family''s power. It''s not easy to ask him for the number of internal disciples. Moreover, Liu Hui looked at the female disciple around him and remembered her Kung Fu of serving herself these days. Liu Hui couldn''t help but move in her heart. Such a beautiful thing can''t be let go easily. Liu Hui was full of promises in the first row of the lectern. At this time, at the entrance of the lectern, a huge shadow appeared here. Looking carefully, it was the old turtle carrying Gu Zhun Yinyue and others. At this time, he was crawling here leisurely. When they came here, Wang Xian scanned the audience, frowned slightly, and said to Gu Zhun: "young Lord, we seem to be late and have no place." "It''s all right. There will be a place. Let''s go and say hello to old acquaintances." Gu Zhun smiled. As soon as his eyes narrowed, he saw a familiar figure. Then he waved, and the old turtle carried him in the direction of Liu Hui. Chapter 219 Among the crowd, a huge tortoise crowded in, causing many people''s frequent glances. At this time, several figures jumped off the turtle''s back and immediately attracted the attention of many external disciples. Because, at this time, these people who jumped off the back of the giant turtle were all wearing a token of an inner disciple at their waist. "My God, they are all the elder martial brothers and sisters in the inner door!" someone whispered. Subsequently, many external disciples became excited when they looked at Wang Xian and others. Although they don''t know what these inner disciples want to come to the outer gate today, it''s very rare to see these inner disciples. There was a commotion in the lectern. A pair of eyes looked at Gu Zhun and others. They didn''t know what they were going to do. They just saw that the pedestrian came to the front three rows of the lectern, and then stopped behind the first row. When Gu Zhun and Liu Hui came behind them, Liu Hui, a group of people, didn''t know it yet. They were still discussing there. Liu Hui among them also blew the cowhide bigger and bigger. "I''m not afraid to tell you that the number of inner disciples this time is not much, just a dozen or so. What you heard outside is gossip. I''m all inside information. Therefore, the number of inner disciples promoted this time can be said to be extremely precious. Even if you are a young master, there are not many places you can guarantee, just seven or eight. You''re lucky. Follow me and keep it You can all enter the inner door. " Liu Hui blew the bull and listened to his words. The group of elite disciples of the external school gathered around him were all listening with their eyes shining. "Liu Ye is powerful. I said it was right to follow Liu Ye at the beginning. This may be the most correct decision I have made in my life!" "Master Liu, I hope master Liu will take care of me when I get to the inner door in the future!" Next to Liu Hui, these elite disciples of the outer gate who are usually high above have begun to flatter Liu Hui. Liu Hui''s whole body was also comfortable. However, at this time, they didn''t find that Gu Zhun and his party standing behind them now looked strange one by one. Gu Zhun couldn''t listen any more. He frowned. He didn''t like Liu Hui very much. Now he''s bragging here, and he''s bragging about himself. Who can help it? He simply kicked down directly and kicked it on Liu Hui''s back. Let''s go! Liu Hui said "ouch" and felt the strength of the cruel foot behind him. As soon as his ass tilted, he flew directly out of the futon. "Shit, who! I''m tired of kicking you, Master Liu!" Liu Hui looked ferociously back. When he saw Gu Zhun, Liu Hui was stunned immediately. Immediately after, before Liu Hui said anything, the elite disciples of the outer gate around him stood up one by one. "Where''s the kid? He doesn''t have eyes! Do you know who this is?" "You can provoke Mr. Liu, who is not an eye opener? Get down on your knees and knock your heads three times, otherwise none of you can leave today!" "Lord Liu, you dare to provoke me. Do you know who the eye sect belongs to this day?" These elite disciples of the external school said in all directions, pointing to Gu Zhun''s instructions, and then came up with their hands. At this time, Liu Hui was blind. This evil star, how did you find here! He didn''t hear everything he said just now. Liu Hui was immediately frightened. Looking at these elite disciples around him yelling with Gu Zhun, Liu Hui was about to turn his eyes and faint. When Liu Hui got up quickly, he slapped each of them directly: "fool, how can you talk to Mr. Gu? Do you know who Mr. Gu is? You scum, you can also point out Mr. Gu? Get away from me." Liu Hui scolded, and then it was the turn of these elite disciples of the outer gate. Why is Liu Hui crazy? I''m waiting for him. Isn''t that giving him a head? Why was he beaten? "Liu, Master Liu, what''s going on?" someone else didn''t respond. He covered his head and looked at Liu Hui with a puzzled look on his face. The next moment, Liu Hui gave him a look. The man looked along Liu Hui''s eyes and saw that song Qingyun, Wang Xian and others were tied with the same token of inner disciples on their waist, and their mouths were also open. fuck! Inner disciple! I shouldn''t have read it wrong! I just pointed at the nose of the inner disciple and scolded him. Now I think it''s really boring. What''s more, what are so many inner disciples doing when they come to the outer gate? These elite disciples of the outer gate want to cry without tears. Everyone knows that there is a big difference between the outer gate and the inner gate. It is very simple for the inner gate disciple to deal with an outer gate disciple, even the elite disciple of the outer gate. Therefore, in Tianyan sect, when elite disciples from outside see inner disciples, they walk around with their heads down. For fear of offending the other party, but now, they scolded several inner disciples at once. Among these elite disciples of the outer gate, some of them realized later that they had a layer of cold sweat behind them and almost fell to the ground. It''s over. It''s over! Offended the inner disciples. Now Yanzong himself and others can''t mix up on this day. But then, they also looked at Liu Hui with hopeful eyes one by one. At this time, they have regarded Liu Hui as the last straw. They are external disciples. It''s true that they can''t afford to offend internal disciples, but it doesn''t mean that Liu Hui can''t afford to offend. There was no one behind them, but there was a Liu family standing behind Liu Hui. If Liu Hui is willing to help them, today''s matter can be turned into a big matter and a small matter. Let''s live like this. by the way! These elite disciples of the outer gate remembered when they thought of this. Just now Liu Hui promised them to escort them into the inner gate. As long as they enter the inner gate, they will be inner gate disciples in the future. If an inner disciple offends an inner disciple, his status and identity don''t differ much, then there''s nothing wrong. At the thought of this, the eyes of these elite disciples of the outer gate brightened one after another, as if they were full of hope again. However, their hope didn''t last long. Then they saw Liu Hui bumping from here to Gu Zhun, and said with the same attitude as the master. "Mr. Gu, when did you come here? I don''t know if you''ll let me know. If you''d tell me earlier, I''d send someone to reserve the best seat for you. By the way, I''m tired after standing for so long. Come and sit down quickly! I heard that you''re a promoted elder and you should come here for promotion this time. It''s really hard. Mr. Gu, it''s hard for you to bother about such a small matter..." Liu Hui hurried before and after running. Looking at Liu Hui, these external disciples almost suspected that they were wrong. Is this still the arrogant and arrogant Liu Hui they knew before? Now he looks like a dog whose owner wags his tail desperately! And listening to his words, I was completely stunned by the elite disciples behind him. Because they actually got a message from Liu Hui''s words. The news is that the promoted elder they were just talking about fawning on is the fart bigger kid in front of them. Moreover, what''s worse is that it was he who just pointed his nose at others and made them kowtow. As soon as this conclusion appeared in the minds of these outside disciples, it immediately exploded like a bomb in their brains. Among these people, there was no exception. One by one, their faces turned pale and ugly to the extreme. The amount of information is too large to accept completely. Come on! What did you do just now Chapter 220 These elite disciples of the outer gate were completely stunned. They were sweating. Looking at Gu Zhun, they were neither standing nor sitting. They wanted to find an underground hole and drill in now. Offending the promoted elder and relying on Liu Hui to enter the inner door is a fool''s dream. These elite disciples of the external school looked at Liu Hui''s appearance like a dog leg around Gu Zhun at this time. It was unreliable. In a moment, Liu Hui had emptied the positions in the first row and drove away the people who had been sitting there. One by one, he settled grandpa Wang Xian, grandma Yinyue, grandma Qingyun and grandpa GUI. Then he squatted next to Gu Zhun. He looked so eager that he couldn''t see the style of boasting just now. "Mr. Gu, how many disciples are promoted this time? Can you give me some? I have a group of younger brothers to settle down. Please arrange for them?" Liu Hui said eagerly. In his opinion, now that Gu Zhun is already a member of their Liu family, isn''t it easy to ask him for a few places? Liu Hui thought so. But then, Gu Zhun glanced at him: "if you can''t protect yourself, you still want to guarantee others? You''re still living in a dream." "What?" Liu Hui was stunned. Don''t you work for my Liu family? "Gu Ye, didn''t my Liu family give you an apology? You......" Liu Hui just wanted to talk. Gu Zhun nodded: "well, you said it was an apology, so I''ll accept it. I''m always on business. Therefore, if you want to enter the inner door, you''d better rely on your own skills, Xiao Liu." Gu Zhun smiled and patted Liu Hui on the shoulder. Liu Hui immediately took a breath. God, there are such people in the world! Take advantage of others and don''t do anything! He really thought it was just an apology! Liu Hui felt that his brain was not enough. It was their Liu family who did something wrong, or did Gu''s brain turn. What a white wolf with empty hands! Liu Hui''s face is ugly. Three boxes of genius earth treasures are taken out by the Liu family. Now this boy will fix them! Liu Hui was about to spit blood. However, at this time, Liu Hui can''t take Gu Zhun, because after being abused by Gu Zhun''s blood again, Liu Hui also has a clear understanding of herself. Even ten of yourself can''t do one Gu Zhun. For today''s plan, we can only save the country by curve. Tell the elders of the Liu family about it as soon as possible. It seems that this road won''t work. We can only find another way. Liu Hui thought. When Gu Zhun didn''t pay attention, he compared his eyes with several people around him. Then he slipped out of the lectern and rushed to Liu''s house. After Liu Hui left, Gu Zhun glanced at the elite disciples of the outside school just now, which made them pale with fear that Gu Zhun would quarrel with them. However, Gu Zhun was not even interested in saying more. After glancing at them, he moved his eyes away. Later, Wang Xian also deviated towards Gu Zhun and the like: "little Lord, Liu Hui just ran away. Do you want to..." "No, just run. Anyway, we didn''t come for a Liu Hui this time." Gu Zhun finished. At this time, on the lectern, the elder LV Yang has already started lecturing. Today he is talking about some points for attention when quenching body territory is promoted to Kaimai territory. The elder LV Yang came to the scene with great eloquence, and all noteworthy points were basically mentioned. Gu Zhun also listened a little and nodded slightly. Although what LV Yang said is certainly inferior to what he said, it is not easy to say to this extent. Those disciples on the lectern were also fascinated by it. They all got a lot today. After the lecture, the next is the time for individual guidance. There is such a link on the lectern every day. That is, the elder randomly selects several of these external disciples, and these disciples can ask questions at will, and then the elder gives answers. This kind of one-on-one guidance is very effective. Almost every time the external disciple who gets guidance will solve this problem after the elder gives an answer. Therefore, every time we arrive at such guidance time, it is the most active time for the external disciples. Everyone sits straight, stretches his neck and stretches forward, hoping to be pointed by the elder LV Yang. And the elder LV Yang also smiled and ordered several people at random from among the disciples sitting in the middle. The first person asked about some bottlenecks in cultivation. The following questions were all about martial arts. After the elder LV Yang answered them one by one, these lucky disciples got a lot of promotion. Finally, the elder LV Yang turned his eyes to these elite disciples in the first row. It seems that I haven''t helped these elite disciples solve problems for a long time. Elder LV Yang''s eyes swept over the first row of these people, and then he felt a little stunned. What''s going on? Why are they all raw faces? LV Yang has also talked to the Sutra several times during this period. The elite disciples of the outside school can be said to not know 100 or 90, but he doesn''t know any of the people sitting in the first row today. Is it so coincidental that this time I came here that I haven''t seen it? Elder LV Yang thought, then he doesn''t care how much. Anyway, they are all disciples of Tianyan sect, and there is no exception. His eyes swept one after another. Song Qingyun, Yin Yue, Gu Zhun Finally, he threw it on Wang Xian. Huh? Elder Lu Yang sipped his lips and said, "huh?" With a sound, the elite disciple was upright, his head was raised high, his face was facing the sky, his mouth was slightly open, and his eyes narrowed into a seam. On his face, his eyebrows were wrinkled, which seemed to be full of desire for knowledge. Elder LV Yang was excited. As an elder, he had a deep sense of responsibility. He wanted to teach every disciple well. Moreover, he has not seen such hard-working elite disciples in the outer gate for a long time. You see, his face is full of thinking about problems. What a persistent desire it is. Elder LV Yang was moved, patted his thigh and pointed to Wang Xian: "this disciple, it''s you! Come on! If you have any questions, just ask me. I must know everything about you today!" Elder LV Yang''s voice was as bright as Hong Lei. It reached Wang Xian''s ears and immediately exploded in his ears. Wang Xian was startled. He woke up from his sleep and looked around. "What''s the matter? What happened?" It turned out that Wang Xian was sitting here with Gu Zhun just now. Listening to the old man LV Yang''s chatter about some knowledge he had known a few years ago, Wang Xian was bored. Unconsciously, he sat here and fell asleep. Unexpectedly, his posture was an expression of extreme thirst for knowledge in the eyes of the external elder. This result also made Wang Xian speechless for a while. After learning the whole story, Wang Xian looked at the elder LV Yang with tears and smiles. He really didn''t know what to say. Even Wang Xian has begun to doubt whether there is something wrong with the old man''s eyes Chapter 221 "Elder, I don''t have to. I have nothing to ask!" Wang Xian stood up from the futon with an embarrassed face. Is it difficult for him to say that he was not thinking about the problem just now, but that you were too boring and fell asleep listening to yourself? With such words, the elder LV Yang of that family can''t find him to fight hard. Although Wang Xian said so, the elder LV Yang didn''t believe it at this time. How can you have nothing to ask for a disciple with such a hard look just now? It must be because of thin skin and introverted personality. I''m sorry to say. Elder LV Yang thought. Then he looked at Wang Xian and eased his expression. He looked at him with a positive look and encouraged him: "this disciple, you don''t have to be nervous. Come on, say it out loud. No one will laugh at you." "Yes, but I really don''t have anything to ask." Wang Xian was about to cry. He just came to the arena with his young master. How could he be targeted by the barbed elder. "This disciple, you''re not good. As an elder, my duty is to help you disciples solve problems. Your attitude makes it difficult for me to start my work." elder LV Yang said to Wang Xian with a serious face. Then, LV Yang''s eyes moved: "well, since you don''t have to say, demonstrate your martial arts skills in front of the elder. The elder can naturally see the defects in your martial arts and guide you to the right path." LV Yang came up with such a way. Since this disciple is so introverted, he can help him by himself. Thinking of this method, LV Yang couldn''t help admiring himself. He was simply a model among the guiding elders. I''m afraid the whole Donghuang couldn''t find a second teacher who was as respectful and dedicated as himself. "This......" Wang Xian was embarrassed. How do you feel like a monkey to show martial arts here? His eyes looked at Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun just closed his eyes slightly and looked like closing his eyes to nourish himself. He didn''t give any meaning. Wang Xian also smiled bitterly, but he couldn''t brush the elders'' kindness. Therefore, he could only hold it in his hand, a burst of red light, and a long gun came out of thin air and appeared in his hand. "Good gun!" As soon as the gun came out, many people on the lectern couldn''t help but brighten their eyes. Although Wang Xian''s spear was originally made of all iron, after receiving the blood refining method taught by Gu Zhun. After such a long time of blood gas cultivation, Wang Xian grew up with this gun. Up to now, this gun is no less than an ordinary magic weapon. Therefore, when Wang Xiangang just turned out the whale splitting gun from his palm, an extremely sharp breath immediately swept the whole lectern. The overwhelming blood gas shocked people''s hearts and gave people the suppression of soul. On the lectern, many external disciples couldn''t help but marvel at the gun. They all marveled. However, only the elder LV Yang was disappointed when he saw that the disciple took out a long gun. Because although the long gun is strong, it is very difficult to practice. If it is not a person with extreme talent, it is difficult to achieve anything without more than ten years of hard work. There is a saying called moon stick year knife gun for a lifetime. That''s the truth. In LV Yang''s opinion, it is normal for friars to choose swords when choosing weapons at the beginning. If they choose the most difficult guns because they want to be inch long and inch strong, they are bound to be ambitious. So at this time, LV Yang''s eyes to Wang Xian also became a little disappointed. Unexpectedly, this disciple who looks so studious is a person who aims high. LV Yang thought so. At this time, Wang Xian had begun to dance his long gun and began to show his shooting skills according to LV Yang''s words. "Elder, please teach me!" Wang Xian said, and then he practiced. LV Yang sighed. At this time, he had no interest in watching. According to his idea, the disciple chose a long gun. At his age, without years of accumulation, he was bound to make no achievements in shooting. Even after learning two gun techniques and martial arts, it must be a mess and full of mistakes. LV Yang didn''t want to see it and lost interest. But at this time, in front of the lectern, when LV Yang was distracted, a loud exclamation sounded, pulling LV Yang''s thoughts back again, and LV Yang''s eyes were attracted. Looking at Wang Xian''s shooting, at the moment, the tiger is alive and kicking, without any hesitation. Each shot even has a gun awn attached, like a mountain collapse, moving people''s hearts. LV Yang only took one look and immediately said "eh!" and then a dazzling light lit up in his eyes. This shot! great! LV Yang watched for a while and felt Wang Xian''s totally different momentum. Suddenly, the elder couldn''t help beating his heart. This shot, this move! This boy is a rare gun wizard in ten thousand years! This kind of talent can let him meet in Tianyan sect. Elder LV Yang is a little suspicious of his luck. If we train him up, Yao Tiansheng, the first genius in the future, may not be the enemy of one move. This is a real pride! Elder LV Yang was moved. Looking at Wang Xian who was practicing his shooting skills at the moment, he moved his love for talent. Even began to plan how to persuade Wang Xian to worship him as a teacher. However, at this time, when Wang Xianyue practiced his shooting skills later, LV Yang''s heart also changed from the original excitement to shock. Because the more LV Yang looked at it, the more he felt a shock. It''s not that Wang Xian''s marksmanship is not good. On the contrary, his marksmanship practice is so good that he has almost reached a level where LV Yang can''t find any problems. Seeing the end, elder LV Yang''s palm pinched a handful of sweat. He has been an elder for so many years. He has seen a lot of talents in Tianyan sect. He has also practiced marksmanship. He has made some achievements, but later he gave up because it was too difficult. But with his eyes, Wang Xian was still shocked. Such a genius is beyond his imagination. I''m afraid there will be no second person in the whole East wasteland. He also wanted to point him out. LV Yang really wanted to slap himself in the face. It''s more than enough for Wang Xian to point out his own shooting skills. He''ll find his own faults. Isn''t that looking for spray? When LV Yang regretted, Wang Xian had finished practicing a set of shooting skills. As soon as his palm loosened, the split whale gun turned into white fog and took it back into his palm. Then he came to the elder LV Yang and said respectfully, "elder, I have finished the drill. Please give me some advice." LV Yang blinked: "ah?" Chapter 222 After reading Wang Xian''s marksmanship, elder LV Yang said he was a little confused. And after listening to Wang Xian''s words, LV Yang felt that the world was full of malice to himself. Advice. How to teach! What a fart Even if LV Yang was allowed to shoot by himself, his shooting skills were not as sophisticated as Wang Xian. He wanted to guide Wang Xian in martial arts. LV Yang couldn''t say it himself. "Your marksmanship... Is very good. I''m very pleased. I didn''t expect a gun wizard like you to come out of the outer gate of Tianyan sect. What''s your name?" Lv Yang coughed twice and changed the topic. "Disciple Wang Xian, by the way, elder, I''m not an outside door..." Wang Xian replied. Before he finished, the elder LV Yang said again. "Wang Xian, your martial arts talent is very good. You''re the most amazing martial arts talent I''ve seen all these years. Would you like to take me as a teacher? It''s not a big problem to enter the inner door and become the first in the inner door in the future, huh? What did you just say?" Elder LV Yang said. When he was about to finish, he remembered the second half of what Wang Xian said just now. "Elder, er, I''m not an external disciple..." Wang Xian wiped his sweat. After he finished saying these words, LV Yang immediately calmed down, and the atmosphere was once extremely embarrassing. Not an external disciple These six words burst into LV Yang''s heart like thunder. What does that mean? "You''re not an outside disciple, so why did you come to our outside lectern?" Lv Yang couldn''t cry or laugh. Because until now, LV Yang only saw the token of Wang Xian''s inner disciple who had just been covered by his clothes, which immediately made him feel ashamed and lost home. However, this time, without waiting for Wang Xian to speak, Gu Zhun finally got up and stood up. "Lv Changlao, I''ve heard of you for a long time, so I''m here to pay a special visit today." Gu Zhun came slowly and said hello to LV Yang. LV Yang glanced at Gu Zhun and looked puzzled: "Your Excellency is..." "Gu Zhun, I am responsible for the promotion of the inner disciple this time." Gu Zhun lit the white token in his hand and gave LV Yang a look. As the first elder of the outer gate, LV Yang''s qualifications and experience in Tianyan sect are comparable to those of the inner gate elder. He naturally knows this token. Therefore, he does not doubt him because of Gu Zhun''s age. At most, I feel a little strange. It seems that many things have happened during this period. It''s the first time for such a small elder. However, since the senior management can agree him to be the promoted elder this time, he will certainly not be a mediocre person, and he is bound to be superior. LV Yang could see this from Gu Zhun''s momentum, and he had no doubt about the patriarch''s vision. "It''s elder Gu. I''m ashamed," said LV Yang. He looked at Wang Xian walking behind Gu Zhun. At this time, he was also helpless. No wonder Wang Xian refused to worship him as a teacher. It''s no wonder that he is the elder Gu''s man. When LV Yang thought of what he had just said, he also felt that his old face could not hang. This is not to dig other people''s corners in front of others. Fortunately, the elder Gu doesn''t care, otherwise, he will have to stand down this time. Talking with Gu Zhun, this lecture ended here. After dismissing those external disciples, Gu Zhun and LV Yang chatted here. "Although I''m an outside elder, I''ve worked in Tianyan sect for decades. How come I''ve never heard of elder Gu before?" Lv Yang and Gu Zhun sat on the ground and asked. "Oh, I was promoted by your Lord Lin last night." Gu Zhun smiled and replied. "So it is. Elder Gu is really young and promising. I don''t know if you come to me this time, but what can I do for you?" elder LV Yang nodded and continued. "I want to get a record of the external disciples'' conduct over the years and the personal conduct of those external disciples from old LV Zhang," Gu Zhun said. "Conduct records? Over the years, the daily whereabouts of external disciples have been recorded by a specially assigned person in the clan. These things are indeed stored here. Elder Gu, these are just a few, but I want to choose the promoted disciples now?" elder LV Yang hesitated, found a booklet from his storage bag and handed it to Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun shook his head: "it''s not urgent. It''s not a small matter to promote an inner disciple. First observe it for a few days. Mr. LV, thank you for this. I owe you a favor and pay it back in the future." "Mr. Gu is too polite. This little favor is my duty." Lv Yang smiled and said tactfully. When he said this, he didn''t put Gu Zhun''s words in his heart. However, LV Yang did not expect that because of Gu Zhun''s favor today, he saved his life in a big war not long after. After saying goodbye to LV Yang, Gu Zhun and his party left the lectern at the outer door under the regretful eyes of elder LV Yang looking at Wang Xian. First, go to the residence arranged for them by the secondary school of the outer gate. There is no hurry to select the promoted disciples. At the same time, on the other side of Wanliu mountain, in Liu''s house, Liu Hui stood in the hall, looking nervously at the two elders Liu Yu and Liu He on the main seat at the moment. At the moment, Liu Yu has completely lost his momentum. His face is very ugly, as if he would burst out at any time. Liu Yu''s face made the atmosphere in the hall of the whole Liu mansion very dignified. Liuhe has been sitting there with his eldest brother Liu Yu here. Liuhe doesn''t dare to say a word at all. After a while, Liu Yu finally swept the tea lamps on the table to the ground. The fragmented voice fully explained Liu Yu''s current anger. "Damn Gu Zhun! Dare to play this game with me! Don''t do anything with things! Deceive people too much!" Liu Yu''s anger was vented and almost overturned the whole Liu house. For so many years, he has never paid much attention to his great grandfather. He has never suffered such a loss after playing with Lin Xinyin''s woman for so many years. Now it''s actually planted in the hands of a little boy, and he foolishly sends so many genius earth treasures to people''s pockets. How did Liu Yu swallow this breath? "Elder brother, I have already said that Gu Zhun is too weird to buy him." Liu he interrupted at this time. With a slap, Liu Yu''s backhand was a slap. "What the fuck have you done long ago? Now fart with me here and get out of here!" Liu Yu scolded. This slap Liu Yu didn''t leave his hand at all. Several teeth of Liu he were almost knocked out. "Good, good care, since you play this move with me, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. If you want to play, my Liu family will play with you. I want to see how you move down!" After slapping Liu He, Liu Yu said in a low voice, as if he had thought of other ways. Finally, Liu Yu''s sneer could be heard in the whole hall of Liu Fu, which made Liu Hui and Liu he feel numb. Chapter 223 "Elder brother, what are you going to do?" Liu he asked, shivering on one side, listening to Liu Yu''s sneer. "How? It''s very simple. Isn''t Gu Zhun promoted to elder? If he wants to be promoted to an inner disciple, he must choose from the elite disciples of the outer disciple. Since he wants to play with me, I naturally want to play with him. We should dig all the elite disciples into my Liu family before him. Look, no matter who Gu Zhun is promoted, he must be from my Liu family in the future. At that time, I will lift a stone and hit myself in the foot! "Liu Yu said darkly. However, as soon as Liu Yu''s words were finished, Liu he just kowtowed and reminded himself of his seemingly bewildered eldest brother: "however, eldest brother, although there are not many elite disciples of Tianyan sect, there are also two or three hundred people. Is it possible that my Liu family wants to buy them all? I''m afraid it''s not enough just financial resources." "Then send a letter to the master''s house and ask the master''s elders to send someone to send it as soon as possible! As long as we control Tianyan sect, we will double what we lose in the Liu family in the future!" Liu Yu kicked his younger brother Liu He, hating that iron is not steel. In his eyes, Liuhe has been like this for so many years. His mind never turns when doing things. Liu Yu was also very satisfied with his move. Since the Liu family lost a lot to buy elite disciples this time, they will certainly get more in the future. Liu he was kicked by his big brother. He didn''t care about his face in front of the younger generation. He quickly nodded and went down. After he left, Liu Yu ordered Liu Hui to pay more attention to Gu Zhun''s movement in the outer door, and then let Liu Hui go back. Liu Hui''s face was complacent when he left the inner door of Liu''s house. After listening to the plan of elder Liu Yu, Liu Hui almost raised her eyebrows to the sky. He seemed to be able to see in the next second that Gu Zhun, who had been arrogant and domineering with himself, regretted after he found that all the inner disciples promoted were the Liu family. Just thinking about it makes Liu Hui feel cool. "Hum, Gu, you shouldn''t be against my Liu family. Those who dare to oppose my Liu family will come to no good end. This time, you''ll die!" Liu Hui said with a sneer. Then he hurried out of the Wanliu mountain of the inner gate and walked towards the outer gate. In the outer gate, Gu Zhun came to the private residence specially arranged for the elders by the outer gate, and then he began to stay closed. A man read the conduct records given by LV yang to his outer disciples in the room. First of all, he took out the book about the elite disciples of the outside school and threw it aside. He didn''t even bother to take a look. Based on his understanding of today''s eye sect, the reputation of these elite disciples in the outer gate is a well-known evil. Relying on his status as an elite disciple, he has bullied the good and indulged the evil in the outside door all the year round, and has done a lot of good deeds, without exception. All this is caused by the high-level civil strife of the Liu family over the years. Many elders just want to control it. Therefore, at the first time, Gu Zhun directly packed and eliminated these so-called outside elite disciples. Then he began to read the records of ordinary disciples of the outer gate. It was a whole day. Gu Zhun came out of the room slowly until noon the next day. Song Qingyun and others were relieved when they saw Gu Zhun coming out. In their eyes, their childe had not moved for a day in a row, and had not said to shut up before. Therefore, if song Qingyun hadn''t stopped him, Wang Xian would have directly knocked into the door. At this time, seeing Gu Zhun coming out, they all put their hanging hearts down. "Young master, what are you doing this day? Why is there no movement at all." Yin Yue went to Gu Zhun and asked. "Nothing. I just studied the conduct records of those external disciples given by LV Yang. Since I promised Lin Xinyin to help Tianyan sect promote internal disciples, it must be done well." Gu Zhun smiled and looked at Yinyue and others. Silver moon and others listened to Gu Zhun''s words, and finally realized it at the moment. I was studying the conduct record. No wonder. "Has the little Lord ever found a suitable candidate?" Wang Xian asked. "I have found a batch, but I still have to go and have a look in person." Gu Zhun replied. Then he directly took song Qingyun and others out of the residence and walked towards the residence of the ordinary disciples of the outside door. At this time, the Liu family''s residence in Wanliu mountain and the Liu family far away from the imperial capital of the Dayan Dynasty, after receiving the urgent secret letter from Liu He, also went all night and sent them enough cultivation resources to buy more than 200 elite disciples from outside. At this time, they were being sent to the Liu family. After receiving this batch of resources, Liu Yu also personally reviewed it. There are hundreds of boxes of cultivation resources. The sum of these resources is comparable to the sum of the boxes of resources Liu Yu personally selected and sent to Gu Zhun a few days ago. Liu he followed behind Liu Yu. Looking at these resources, he couldn''t help feeling distressed. "Elder brother, we really want to send all these things out? This is the accumulation of my Liu family for nearly a hundred years. What if..." "Shut up, you crow''s mouth. In my Liu Yu''s eyes, there is no chance. I can''t bear the child and the wolf. Only in this way can my Liu family stand in the Tianyan sect in the future." Liu Yu shouted. He originally thought that although Liuhe was a little out of his mind, that was all, but Liu Yu learned today that his brother was not just out of his mind, but didn''t even have a business mind. Ignoring Liu He, Liu Yu directly ordered people to divide the hundreds of boxes of cultivation resources into more than 200 parts and send them to the residence of those elite disciples. It is bound to persuade them to accept it and swear to let them work for the Liu family in the future. In order to achieve this, he specially told the Liu family in the Dayan Dynasty and asked them to arrange more than 200 amazing lobbyists to come. The more than 200 people were scattered by Liu Yu. Liu Yu felt that he had pulled back the city when he stopped. At this time, Liuhe was watching so many cultivation resources being sent out by one brain. He was also worried and said, "brother, it''s too anxious to send them out so soon. Don''t look at the situation any more?" "What do you know? It''s better to start first and buy people''s hearts in front of Gu Zhun. Otherwise, when Gu promoted them to inner disciples, our Liu family can only be regarded as icing on the cake, and it''s not a timely help. The meaning and effect are also indirectly reduced by several percent." Liu Yu stared at Liu He behind him, It''s rare to tell him. After listening to his eldest brother''s words, Liuhe was suddenly enlightened. It turned out to be such a thing! There are two effects: sending charcoal in the snow and icing on the cake. It must be that sending charcoal in the snow is more memorable and easy to make people feel good. Liu Yu is Liu Yu, big brother or big brother! Liu he immediately admired Liu Yu''s five bodies to the ground and raised his thumb to Liu Yu: "wonderful, it''s really a wonderful plan!" Chapter 224 Liu Yu also sneered at his brother''s flattery and didn''t pay more attention. He listened too much to such words, and Liu Yu didn''t care at all. At the same time, hundreds of cultivation resources were also sent from the Liu family''s residence to the residence of the elite disciples of the outside school. Then there are the eloquent lobbyists carefully selected by the Liu family. I believe that with such a group of people, Liu Yu''s plan can be easily realized. At this time, in the outside disciple''s peak, Liu Hui''s house, listening to the news of his men''s inquiry, Liu Hui was stupid. He sat there in a cold sweat. Because, in just that half an hour, Liu Hui sent out to monitor Gu Zhun''s spies and reported the news, which almost surprised Liu Hui''s eyes. Just because he got the news that Gu Zhun had never been to the residence of any elite disciple of the outer gate from beginning to end. Without even passing by, he went directly to the cultivation cave of ordinary disciples. Moreover, in just over an hour, Gu Zhun has recruited more than 20 external disciples from ordinary external disciples to promote them to internal disciples. Such news reached Liu Hui''s ears and almost stunned Liu Hui alive. What the fuck is this? Obviously, those who can be promoted to the elite disciples of the outer gate are bound to be the best of all the outer gates. But Gu Zhun must be different from others. He just doesn''t recruit these elite disciples of external schools, but does the opposite. He goes to find some ordinary disciples to choose. When Liu Hui heard the news, his initial reaction was that he almost passed without a breath. When he came back, he finally reacted and the whole person bounced up from his chair. No! Yesterday, he also learned from elder Liu Yu that the Liu family would pay a high price to buy more than 200 elite disciples of the outer gate, in order to buy those elite disciples who are bound to be promoted to the inner gate before Gu Zhun. But now the problem comes. Gu Zhun didn''t even choose an elite disciple. In that case, isn''t elder Liu Yu''s plan to drift? At the thought that his Liu family was about to have a large number of cultivation resources, Liu Hui immediately felt that his body was cold from head to foot. For the first time, he rushed out of his mansion and rushed towards the inner door. Now, Liu Hui only hopes that elder Liu Yu is not so fast and hasn''t sent out those cultivation resources. However, when Liu Hui came to the inner door and made it clear to Liu Yu and Liu He, Liu Hui immediately felt that the elder Liu Yu in front of him looked at him wrong. Such ferocity, as if to eat yourself alive. "Why didn''t you say it earlier!" Liu Yu''s low voice was like ice water in the cold pool, covering Liu Hui''s head, which made Liu Hui fight a cold war. "Elder Liu Yu, I just got the news. As soon as I got the news, I rushed to the inner door. I didn''t know you would move so fast. "Liu Hui said innocently. Is it difficult for him to inform the news and inform the wrong? But after listening to his words, Liu Yu seemed to have eaten gunpowder, but he was more angry. "Noisy!" Liu Yu scolded angrily and punched Liu Hui directly out of the hall. With a "boom", even one wall was directly broken. Liu Hui vomited blood wildly and flew out of the hall. At this moment, he regretted that he was in his intestines and almost didn''t cry. If I had known this, I wouldn''t have come. I didn''t think of this. Why hit him After punching Liu Hui out of the hall to vent his anger, Liu Yu''s violent breath almost demolished the whole Liu house. How could he bear that the resources that the Liu family could accumulate for a hundred years just sent out by himself ended up in water. What was originally planned was to send charcoal in the snow and buy people''s hearts. But now there is only coal in the snow. What''s the use of his dignified Liu family to win the hearts of 200 elite disciples from outside? Without entering the core layer of the real Tianyan sect, no matter how many elite disciples of the external sect buy, they are just some useless resources. Liu Yu was almost worried about this. How could he have thought that Gu would follow him. If he did not believe that Liu Hui and Liu he would not betray the Liu family, he wondered whether someone had leaked his news. Otherwise, Gu Zhun will not choose elite disciples and go to find ordinary disciples? Isn''t this a psycho? "Elder brother, look at us now, those resources... Still, will you continue to send them?" Liu Yu was having a headache when Liu he finally came up and asked carefully. Liu Yu looked at him. Finally, he finally spoke. But this time, Liu Yu said with gnashing teeth: "nonsense, don''t take it back. With so many cultivation resources, will the master''s elders let us go!" Liu Yu clenched his teeth and whispered. Such a large amount of cultivation resources are extracted from the master''s house. If they are really used on the blade, it''s easy to say that Liu Yu is a great skill in the master''s house. But like now, Liu Yu can imagine that not only the owner of the Liu family, but also the elders will not let himself go easily. After all, such a large amount of cultivation resources, even in the Liu family, is not a small amount. Liu Yu quickly ordered Liu He, who nodded over there, and quickly informed the more than 200 lobbyists of the Liu family who went to give gifts with a communication paper crane. "The plan has changed and the resources have been recovered!" More than 200 paper cranes flew out of Liu''s house and flew towards the residence of the elite disciples of the outer gate. At this time, the more than 200 lobbyists of Liu family had already sat in the residence of these elite disciples, became the guests of these elite disciples and began their brainwashing. After showing the abundant resources to buy people''s hearts this time, coupled with the persuasion of these lobbyists. Nine of the elite disciples of the outside school have promised to come down, and the remaining 10% is also under consideration, and there has been a moving trend. See the deal coming. Suddenly, from outside the mansion, a paper crane from Liufu flew over. After those lobbyists read it, everyone''s face showed an ugly and embarrassed look. Then, in the yelling of those elite disciples from outside, they brazenly robbed the promised resources of these large boxes again, and ran out like rats crossing the street. Such a scene took place in the residence of every elite disciple of the outer gate. Such behavior is equivalent to that you stay well at home. Suddenly, someone said he would give you millions and promise you countless benefits. You just promised and signed the contract. Then suddenly at this time, the other party tore up the contract that had just been signed for several hours in front of you, and walked away with millions. Isn''t this fucking fun? Almost all the elite disciples of the outside school remembered and hated the Liu family at this time. And overnight, the reputation of the inner gate Liu family immediately became very smelly in the whole circle of elite disciples of the outer gate. And its reputation is like a piece of shit, and there is no credibility at all. Chapter 225 At this time, Gu Zhun didn''t know anything about the Liu family''s actions, but was on the way to the cave of some of the remaining external disciples with Yin Yue and others. Now Gu Zhun has visited more than 50 external disciples. After contacting them, he has selected 21 of them. These people passed the examination of his first level. However, it is not so simple to promote them to internal disciples from him. Walking on the road, Wang Xian glanced at Gu Zhun and found that he couldn''t understand the meaning of his young master more and more. Good external elite disciples are not selected there. They have to choose some external disciples. You know, they can''t become elite disciples for such a long time. It can be imagined that the talent of these ordinary external disciples is poor. "Little Lord, I don''t understand why you are looking for those ordinary disciples?" "maybe in your eyes, there is a gap in talent, but in my eyes, talent is only a part that determines a person''s future in the future, and it is a very small part. When I choose a person, I never look at his talent. More importantly, I look at his character. Three hundred and sixty lines make a champion. It is absolutely stupid to use only one standard to measure a person, which is no different from taking the exam. In ancient times, there were too many such examples. How many people with extraordinary talent in the early stage rose at a rapid speed, and then fell like a comet. How many people had poor talent in the early stage, or were simply mortals, and then came to the end by their own means and mind. Just like you, your cultivation talent can be said to be a mess. It''s better than shit to put it in the East wasteland. However, your gun path can be said to be one of the best in the whole nine realms. You may not be a cultivation genius, but you are definitely a gun wizard. You should polish different Jades from different angles. That''s the truth. In this world, no one is a genius or a waste wood for a lifetime. What do you say, Wang Xian? "Gu Zhun said and smiled at him faintly. Wang Xian''s own experience fully illustrates this point. He came from Dazhou City, but also from a humble background. He just went to the present by his own life, almost ahead of all the young people in the whole Dazhou city. Therefore, after hearing Gu Zhun''s words, Wang Xian nodded subconsciously. It seemed that he was deeply touched by the little Lord''s words. But soon, Wang Xian''s face was positive, and he seemed to feel something wrong. Finally, he looked at Gu Zhun with an ugly look. Young master, your metaphor is heartbreaking Gu Zhun ignored Wang Xian''s expression and asked, "how many external disciples have not seen it today?" Song Qingyun quickly responded, took out the roster, checked it, and replied, "childe, there are 24732 external disciples. The total number you marked before is 86. We have visited 56 people this afternoon, and there are still 30 external disciples who haven''t seen it." Song Qingyun reports. But there''s one data she didn''t say. That is, although they had contacted the 56 people before, there were only 21 talents who were finally selected by Gu Zhun. Song Qingyun can''t understand. What kind of tricks is this childe playing? Just met and said a few words, directly eliminated more than half of the number marked before. However, although song Qingyun was puzzled, she didn''t ask about it, because she was too confident about Gu Zhun. Song Qingyun was sure that there must be his reason for her son-in-law to do so. In fact, Gu Zhun has lived such a long time in his previous life. What kind of person has he never met? Almost look at all kinds of life. As long as a person has a few words with him, or even a glance, he basically knows what his temperament is. Therefore, Gu Zhun''s selection has his own set, and others can''t imitate it at all. I heard that there were still 30 external disciples who didn''t go to see it. Gu Zhun also gave a gentle sound. Now it''s getting late and it''s almost dusk. "It seems that we should speed up," Gu Zhun said. Then he patted the old turtle on the head to make it faster. At dusk, in a dilapidated fenced courtyard, a young man was practicing a boxing in the yard, naked. This set of fist techniques is just and fierce, and every punch is loud. After a set of boxing, the boy was sweating all over, took out a red pill from his old storage bag and threw it into his mouth. These are some inferior Qi and blood pills he bought in the black market at the foot of the mountain with his monthly balance these days. It''s very cheap. A hundred such Qi blood pills only need the price of a inferior spirit stone. These 100 Qi and blood pills are enough for Yang Chen to cultivate for more than three months. As long as you eat one after boxing every day, Yang Chen''s strength will increase. Although the speed is slow, it is still effective. This inferior Qi blood pill is cheap. At the same time, it also has a lot of side effects. It is one-third of the poison. Yang Chen naturally knows this. However, now he urgently needs strength, because in a period of time, it will be the day of trial for external disciples. If he is eliminated during the trial, Yang Chen will be directly demoted from the current external disciple to a factotum disciple. In fact, for Yang Chen, becoming a factotum disciple is nothing great. However, he has his own insistence, that is, he is not alone in his eyes. With him, and his sister. Yang Chen''s sister Yang Ling is only seven years old. She is a very lovely little Lori. Now Yang Chen, as an external disciple, receives money from the sect every month, which can at least ensure that their brother and sister have no problems in their lives. But if Yang Chen is demoted to a factotum disciple in the trial of external disciples not far away, it''s hard to say. His status has plummeted. Maybe Yang Chen can''t even support himself at that time, let alone take care of his sister. Therefore, under the circumstances of necessity, Yang Chen also urgently needs strength. As long as he can survive the subsequent trial of external disciples, Yang Chen will not regret whatever price he pays. Even because of the bad consequences caused by swallowing these inferior Qi and blood pills. The medicine power of Qi blood pill flows into the meridians as Yang Chen swallows it. Yang Chen feels that his strength has increased a little. If it goes on like this, I believe he will have more opportunities not to be eliminated in the external trial soon. Thinking of this, Yang Chen''s expression was finally relaxed and forced a smile to walk towards the house. At this time, Xiao Yang Ling had prepared dinner and was waiting for Yang Chen to have dinner. The two brothers and sisters of the Yang family are eating Kung Fu. They don''t know, a person who is about to change their life. At this moment, they have come to the gate of their yard. Chapter 226 At this time, at the gate of the dilapidated fence courtyard of the Yang brothers and sisters, a huge tortoise stopped here. Gu Zhun glanced here, and his face rarely showed a trace of consternation. "How can an outside disciple live here? Doesn''t Tianyan sect have a unified residence for outside disciples?" Gu Zhun asked. Song Qingyun was also a little stunned. However, after she looked at the information of the external disciple, song Qingyun also looked up and said. "Childe, this small courtyard is the residence of an external disciple named Yang Chen. Generally speaking, each external disciple does have a residence assigned by the sect, but Yang Chen doesn''t know why. He sold his cave and moved here with his sister and built a yard by himself." Listening to song Qingyun''s words, Gu Zhun nodded: "so it is. It seems that he is a boy with a story." At this time, Yang Chen, who knew nothing, was having dinner with his sister in the house. According to the usual frugal practice, the dinner of the Yang brothers and sisters is very simple, one dish and one soup. Fortunately, sister Yang Ling''s craft is very good. Even a very simple dish is very delicious. "Brother, don''t be too tired. If you can''t pass the external trial in the future, we''ll probably stop staying in Tianyan sect and live down the mountain." Yang Ling''s small head is buried in his rice bowl and said. "What are you talking about? I won''t leave so easily. Besides, the assessment of external disciples is not so difficult. Your brother and I have strong cultivation and may not be eliminated. What''s more, if you leave Tianyan sect, I''m afraid I can''t protect you." Yang Chen touched his sister''s whip and said. When Yang Chen went to heaven with Yang Ling, they were orphans, and there were many enemies outside, even the death of Yang Chen''s parents. Despite the hatred in the hearts of the Yang brothers and sisters, they have been afraid to take revenge over the years. Because their strength is too weak. Compared with their enemies, they are too weak. Now Yang Chen just wants to stay in Tianyan sect and protect his sister. That''s enough. He didn''t think about leaving Tianyan sect, but everything outside is too dangerous. If the enemy finds out, their brothers and sisters have no chance of survival. Therefore, Yang Chen will not take Yang Ling to take this step without reaching a desperate situation. "Don''t think too much, eat first." Yang Chen patted his sister''s small head and said. At this time, suddenly, the Yang brothers and sisters heard the sound of a small fence door crashing down outside their yard. As soon as Yang Chen found the movement, his face sank. "Elder brother?" Yang Ling blinked and looked at his elder brother in horror. "Don''t move, I''ll have a look." Yang Chen comforted his sister, got up, clenched his fist and walked out. Who pushed down his yard door? In fact, Yang Chen doesn''t know it. He has been keeping a low profile in the outer gate for many years. On weekdays, he either goes to the lectern to listen to the elders'' lectures, goes to the martial arts training ground to practice, or goes to the Sutra pavilion to select skills. Besides, there was no conflict with anyone at all. Moreover, many people know that Yang Chen''s cultivation talent is very useless, and he is at the bottom among the external disciples. Moreover, he is still very poor, so these external disciples of Tianyan sect are busy practicing every day and hardly have any contact with Yang Chen. It can be said that Yang Chen has not even a serious friend in the external sect of Tianyan sect these years. Who will take the initiative to push his yard door? This makes Yang Chen confused. Is there anyone to provoke? Yang Chen instantly ruled out this kind of dog blood. In the friar world, time is life, especially their external disciples. Everyone wants to climb up and is busy practicing every day. Who has nothing to trouble the disciples at the bottom? Isn''t this idle egg painful? Yang Chen came outside the house. At a glance, he saw a huge turtle and Gu Zhun at the door. Among them, Wang Xian, who stood in the front, looked even more embarrassed. Because originally Wang Xian had a good heart. Wang Xian still liked Yang Chen''s poor disciples. After all, he let him see his original shadow. However, how could Wang Xian think that he just knocked on the door, and the fence gate was knocked down by him all at once. Who the fuck built the door? It''s too weak. Wang Xian''s face was full of embarrassment. However, Yang Chen didn''t know this, but looked at Wang Xian with a vigilant eye and asked, "elder martial brother, what advice do you have to come to me so late?" Yang Chen thought these people were making trouble. However, the next moment Wang Xian''s words stunned Yang Chen. "Well, I''m sorry. I accidentally smashed your door. I didn''t mean to. I can compensate you for how much it costs." Wang Xian scratched his head and said. Now, it''s Yang Chen''s turn to be at a loss. Because he doesn''t understand what these people are doing here. Provocation? But they apologized. "What are you doing here?" Yang Chen didn''t care about the gate. There was something wrong with the gate. He had planned to change the gate tomorrow. Now Wang Xian pushed it down, which saved Yang Chen trouble. "Are you Yang Chen?" at this time, without letting Wang Xian continue talking, Gu Zhun came from behind and stepped into the yard. "Yes, I am Yang Chen." Yang Chen promised. Looking at Gu Zhun''s appearance, Yang Chen doesn''t know why. He suddenly feels a little familiar. He seems to have seen him somewhere, but he can''t remember for a moment. "I''m the inner gate elder in charge of the promotion of inner gate disciples this time. I''ll tell the Sutra report early tomorrow morning." Gu Zhun said. After looking at Yang Chen''s courtyard, he could see the traces left by just practicing boxing in the courtyard. Then, he just took another look at the room behind Yang Chen, nodded with satisfaction and commented, "you''re very good." After that, Gu Zhun didn''t say much. His stay in Yang Chen''s yard was shorter than that of any other disciple. Just after saying this, he turned and left directly. This also surprised song Qingyun. Why is my son so fast this time? Let Yang Chen pass directly? Go to the lectern to report tomorrow, which means that Yang Chen has passed Gu Zhun''s selection. Moreover, more than that, the childe gave Yang Chen a very rare evaluation. "You''re good!" Even song Qingyun and others have not seen Gu Zhun say such a sentence for such a long time. At the moment, it is used to evaluate Yang Chen. Obviously, Gu Zhun is very optimistic about Yang Chen. This boy is lucky! Now, even Wang Xian was jealous of Yang Chen. He was seen by the little Lord. He didn''t need to think about it directly in the future. He must be prosperous. At this time, I''m afraid only Yang Chen himself is still in a state of ignorance. Until Gu Zhun and others came in a hurry and left in a hurry, Yang Chencai reacted. Until now, he remembered why he looked familiar with Gu Zhun, because he had just met Gu Zhun on the lectern this morning! And the turtle that impressed him. It directly woke Yang Chen up. This, the promoted elder of the inner disciple, came to him! Go to the lectern to report tomorrow morning. The amount of information is so large that Yang Chen almost feels dizzy. Inner disciple! These four words, which he dared not even dream of, actually happened to him at the moment. Promotion to the inner door? Is this possible? Chapter 227 After Gu Zhun and others left, Yang Chen turned and returned to the house. There was still some panic on her sister Yang Ling''s face. At the moment, she didn''t know what was happening outside. Watching his brother go out, the only thing Xiao Yangling can do is pray silently in the room. Now seeing Yang Chen coming back unharmed, Yang Ling is finally relieved. "Brother, who are those people?" "Oh, an elder in the inner door, promoted to elder, let me go to the lectern tomorrow morning." until now, Yang Chen is still a little absent-minded. He couldn''t believe what the inner door elder meant just now. Do you really have a chance to be promoted to the inner door? However, as we all know, he Yang Chen is the lowest existence even among the external disciples. Yang Chen has some low self-esteem. In addition, he has been taking inferior Qi and blood pills. Compared with the monks of his peers, he has little potential to tap in the future. Do people like him also have the opportunity to enter the inner door? It''s not that Yang Chen has no confidence in himself, but that he is much more precocious than his peers. For many things, he also sees farther than his peers. Perhaps the elder of the inner door just asked him to go to the lectern early to clean up. Yang Chen shook his head and laughed at himself. Immediately, he touched his sister''s small head: "forget it, eat." Little Yang Ling blinked and nodded skillfully. The brother and sister continued to have dinner. This night is destined to be a sleepless night. In the whole outer door, some people are happy and others are worried. Those outer disciples selected by Gu Zhun are naturally excited, because they even have a hope of entering the inner gate. Others were the elite disciples of the outside school. They scolded the Liu family all night because of the Liu family''s affairs. It was not until the evening that the Liu family''s attempt to bribe the elite disciples of the outside school came to Gu Zhun''s ears. For this, they almost laughed off Wang Xian''s big teeth. Gu Zhun shook his head. It can only be said that the Liu family died by themselves. Such a move of chess is called a stink. Now the Liu family can be said to be thankless inside and outside. The status of the Liu family in Tianyan sect is getting worse day by day. When things get to this point, the biggest beneficiary should be Lin Xinyin. I''m afraid she didn''t even think of it. Under the wrong circumstances, Gu Zhun''s hand made Liu''s family, such as tarsal maggots, parasitic in Tianyan sect for so many years, come to this situation today. This is enough for Lin Xinyin to be excited for a while. Next, as long as we strike while the iron is hot, soon, by means of Lin Xinyin, we can uproot the whole Liu family and pick out Tianyan sect. However, these things are still hidden in Lin Xinyin''s plan. If you want to try them out, I''m afraid you can''t implement them without seven or eight years of effort. These are naturally later words. Gu Zhun doesn''t want to understand Lin Xinyin''s plan at all. He just took a night''s rest in his yard. The next morning, before dawn, he took Yinyue and others to the lectern. It''s Yinshi at the moment, which is about four o''clock in the morning. Usually, the lectern at the outer door will not be visited until more than 9 a.m. and the elders will not arrive until 10 a.m. Therefore, the lectern must be empty at this time. On the way to the lectern, song Qingyun wondered, "young master, what are we doing so early? Why are there people on the lectern now?" "If there is no one, it will disappoint me." Gu Zhun shook his head and smiled. When Gu Zhun selects internal disciples, the first thing he values is a person''s conduct and morality, which determines whether he is worthy of reuse. Therefore, he won''t get the conduct records of external disciples from LV Yang until a few days ago. Second, he valued whether the man was diligent or not. In his opinion, compared with talent, diligence is the real embodiment of a person''s characteristics. Everything is accomplished by diligence. If a person knows how to work hard, then even if his starting point is very low, his future will be considerable. Yesterday, Gu Zhun deliberately told the selected external disciples about the report from the lectern in the morning, but he didn''t say the time. It depends on everyone''s understanding. The early bird catches the worm. Although this sentence is rough, it is not unreasonable. When he came to the lectern, sure enough, Gu Zhun''s guess was right. Even now it''s Yinshi, there are still several figures in twos and threes. Gu Zhun smiled at the people here. There are five people, three men and two women. Among them, there is Yang Chen who impressed Gu Zhun yesterday. Yang Chen should be the first of the five to come. Before he came, he cleaned it all, and then four more came one after another. Gu Zhun is satisfied with this result. Five people, too. Seeing Gu Zhun entering the lectern, the expressions of the five external disciples became more serious, not as relaxed as before, because today''s test will determine their future life. Gu Zhun seemed unusually calm about the prudence of these external disciples. He didn''t say anything. After entering the lectern, he went to the futon where the elder sat and closed his eyes. At this time, Yang Chen''s five external disciples also found a place to sit down, and the atmosphere did not dare to go out. Sitting next to Yang Chen is a female disciple, wearing a light pink robe and a faint fragrance, which makes Yang Chen feel uncomfortable. It was the first time he had sat so close to a woman except his sister. This makes Yang Chen''s face turn red. The female disciple of the outside school is Han Yun. She soon found that Yang Chen was unnatural around her. She looked at him a little and saw that he was embarrassed. Han Yun smiled gently in her heart, and then showed a kind smile to Yang Chen to ease the embarrassing atmosphere. What happened above are all small episodes. Soon, Gu Zhun came to the lectern from Yinshi. An hour later, the sun rose. When the first ray of sunshine shone into the lectern, Gu Zhun finally opened his eyes. At this time, with the passage of an hour, seven or eight people have come to the lectern, plus the five who came at the beginning. After all, there are also 13 external disciples in the lectern. Compared with the more than 20 people selected yesterday, less than half of them have come today. However, Gu Zhun didn''t show much expression at this time. He took a look at Wang Xian around him. Wang Xian also knew his intention immediately, went out and guarded the door of the lectern. Up to now, it has exceeded Gu Zhun''s bottom line, and there are others who haven''t come. Even if they are eliminated, since they don''t cherish this opportunity, naturally, don''t expect others to wait for you all the time. I''m afraid most of the remaining external disciples who haven''t arrived didn''t expect that they had been eliminated when they were still preparing in their cave with joy. Chapter 228 After Gu Zhun announced that the report would end at this moment, many external disciples living in the lectern could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they came earlier. However, later, they also silently sympathized with the disciples who had not come yet. I didn''t expect that the promoted elder would be so strict. It seems that it''s not a simple thing to enter the inner door from him. These external disciples sit here one by one. They won''t despise the promoted elder because he looks young. In these nine realms, there are too many strange people and strange things. Let alone seven or eight year old children, even newborn babies can achieve true gods. Even just out of their womb, they can carry mountains and catch up with the sun. The elder Gu can be promoted to the inner gate of Tianyan sect. Naturally, he is superior. These external disciples sat here and looked longingly at Gu Zhun. At this time, Gu Zhun finally began to speak. "You people are the candidates of the selected inner disciples. Originally, I chose more than 30 people, but now it seems that at least half of the people don''t have this opportunity. I have thought of the result before, but now it seems that it is a little better than what I originally thought. I thought you people would be all It was eliminated in the first round. I didn''t expect 13 people to pass. It''s good. " Gu Zhun opened his mouth and fed them a jujube, which made many external disciples feel a little moved. When Gu Zhun finished, his words changed: "However, it''s not so simple to become an inner disciple in my hands. It can even be said that in the end, thirteen of you can leave five, which is beyond my expectation. Moreover, in the next assessment, you may lose your lives. If any of you want to quit, you can go now, I won''t embarrass you. " Listening to Gu Zhun''s words, these external disciples looked at each other. Everyone didn''t speak. They all had such an idea in their hearts. It''s not easy to be liked by the promoted elder. Now I''m scared away in the face of these words. How can it be? Who is not a fool. So, after Gu Zhun finished, there was no one who quit. Seeing this scene, Gu Zhun also smiled, nodded and said, "very good. It seems that there is no one who quit, so next, you can abandon your accomplishments." Gu Zhun smiled and said his words lightly. However, when they reached the ears of these external disciples, they seemed as surprised as heaven and man, and doubted their ears one after another. "Elder, aren''t you kidding? Self abolishing cultivation? Did I hear wrong?" one of the external disciples suddenly stood up from the futon and asked. "You heard me right. I really let you abandon your accomplishments. Of course, I''m an open-minded person. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you. Just, if you don''t abandon your accomplishments, you can leave directly." Gu Zhun said faintly. At this time, after Gu Zhun''s affirmation, these external disciples suddenly looked ugly. Someone looked at them. It was difficult to understand why an elder in the sect asked them to do such a thing. Since the abolition of cultivation, it means starting from scratch. In this way, their efforts in the previous ten years will not be in vain? From the beginning, what''s the difference with a mortal? If so, even if you become an inner disciple, it''s meaningless. "Elder, I want to ask, what''s the meaning of letting us abandon our accomplishments?" very unexpectedly, Yang Chen bit his teeth and suddenly asked. He always felt that the elder asked them to abolish their accomplishments, which was definitely not as simple as it seemed. "Meaning? It''s meaningless. It''s just that your current cultivation methods and martial arts are wrong. If you practice according to your current way, you won''t achieve anything in a few decades. Therefore, I will give you a chance to abandon your accomplishments. You may still have a chance to start all over again now. However, I won''t give you all the guarantees. Whether you can soar to the sky or not in the future depends on yourself. "Gu Zhun said casually. "Unreasonable! We have worked hard to cultivate accomplishments for seven or eight years. Even if you are a promoted elder of the inner sect, you can''t let us abolish our accomplishments in a word. If so, what''s the use of becoming an inner sect disciple? It''s better not to be an inner sect disciple." After Gu Zhun finished, one of the 13 external disciples stood up and couldn''t understand Gu Zhun''s statement. From the beginning, not everyone has such courage. What''s more, although they are external disciples of Tianyan sect, most of them have reached the strength of Kaimai realm. Such a state makes them abandon their accomplishments and become mortals again. Everything in the future is unknown. I''m afraid no one will have the courage to do such a thing. Even the one who made them abandon their cultivation is the promoted elder of the inner door. In this way, under Gu Zhun''s first request, the 13 people immediately left one after another. After the three left, Gu Zhun was just expressionless. As he said, he didn''t embarrass them, but let them go. But after they leave, it is unknown whether they will regret it in the future. After three people left, the number of external disciples still here immediately decreased to only ten. Moreover, almost every face of these ten people has a hesitant expression. Among them, none of them dares to stand up first to abolish self-cultivation. Obviously, they don''t want to be this outstanding bird. Looking at such a scene, Gu Zhun was also silent, because he knew that it was undoubtedly difficult for these external disciples to make such a choice, and Gu Zhun was willing to give them time to consider it. As for the final result, it depends on everyone''s nature. Sure enough, after half an hour, a figure stood up and walked towards Gu Zhun. The man clenched his teeth and turned red. Gu Zhun looked at him with a smile on his face. Because this person is Yang Chen. Gu Zhun took a fancy to this boy from the beginning. Now it seems that he didn''t disappoint him. Yang Chen came towards him with a determined look on his face. He thought about it for a while and now he has a chance to put it in front of him. Or believe what elder Gu said, abandon self-cultivation and embark on an unknown road. Everything in front is fog. Or, choose to quit, give up this opportunity and continue the old road with your sister. Yang Chen is a man who dares to risk his life. Otherwise, he will not take inferior Qi and blood pill for the trial of an external disciple. Therefore, at this time, when facing two choices, Yang Chen finally chose the first one. There are few such opportunities. Yang Chen has a feeling that if he quits this time, he may never have such opportunities in the future. So, give it a shot and start over. He is still young, and his accomplishments are the bottom of the outer door. Now he hasn''t even reached the level of opening the pulse, but he has quenched nine layers of the body. Therefore, he has time and energy to take a risk. Life is rarely young and frivolous. For yourself, for Yang Ling. Yang Chen gritted his teeth and made such a crazy decision. Chapter 229 "Long, elder, I want to try." Yang Chen went to Gu Zhun and said. "Oh? Have you figured it out? Once you set foot on this road, there will be no way to turn back." Gu Zhun looked at Yang Chen and asked. Yang Chen nodded and said firmly, "the disciple has thought clearly. If he doesn''t succeed, Cheng Ren, elder, destroy my Taoism." Yang Chen clenched his fists. Although he said it easily, he was still very nervous in his heart. However, his Taoist heart was firm. Since he said it, he would not regret it. Yang Chen closed his eyes and looked decisive. Gu Zhun also took a look at Wang Xian around him. Wang Xian immediately came over and broke into Yang Chen''s Dantian with a powerful spiritual force, which was like poking a balloon and dispersing all the cultivated Qi in Yang Chen''s body. Yang Chen''s body made a "bang" sound, his cultivation immediately regressed, and then the whole person was depressed and extremely weak. This is a sign that Taoism was abolished. However, after Yang Chen''s cultivation was abolished, Gu Zhun was not stingy. As the first pioneer who dared to go forward, he naturally wanted to give some benefits. Immediately, a red pill bounced out of his hand and into Yang Chen''s mouth. Yang Chen''s face was moved. Before he reacted, he felt a heat flow pouring into the Dantian along his throat and warmed up his Dantian. "This is wenlingdan, which is specially used to warm and raise the elixir field." Gu Zhun said casually. Then, he also stretched out his hand and put a star on Yang Chen''s forehead. A skill immediately rushed into Yang Chen''s mind, which benefited him a lot. After about a quarter of an hour, Yang Chen opened his eyes and looked at Gu Zhun. After reading the skill just now, Yang Chen can''t believe his eyes. There is such a wonderful skill between heaven and earth. Compared with this new skill, he practiced it before. It''s bullshit. Moreover, with the help of Wen Lingdan and this skill, Yang Chen has enough confidence that he will soon be able to practice his abandoned accomplishments again. "Thank the elder for giving Dan!" Yang Chen worshipped. Then Gu Zhun shook his hand and asked him to stand aside. With a leader like Yang Chen, the next thing will be much smoother. Soon, there will be a second person to stand up. It was the female disciple named Han Yun who sat next to Yang Chen. She turned pale and came out. Obviously, it was not easy for her to make such a choice. After abolishing her accomplishments, Gu Zhun was not stingy, and gave Wen Lingdan and a skill. However, this time, neither Wen Lingdan nor the skill was as good as those given to Yang Chen. After all, not everything should be treated equally. If you are the first to eat crabs, you can eat the best crab roe on crabs. The second one, you can only eat a little crab legs at a time. The third and fourth followers can drink a little soup, which is a rare thing. After Han Yun, Gu Zhun didn''t even give Wen Lingdan any more. He only handed down a few kung fu skills and let them practice by themselves. No disciple had any objection to this. Everyone knows, who let himself and others not have the courage to come out first? So they can only blame themselves, not others. Abolishing the accomplishments of these ten external disciples, today''s first class is officially over. Gu Zhun directly gets up, throws them a token of internal disciples and lets them go back to recuperate themselves. Come back here in ten days. He will check the cultivation progress of these disciples. Moreover, before leaving, Gu Zhun also warned them that within these ten days, they can arbitrarily mobilize the resources within the sect for their cultivation. But ten days later, if they don''t reach the ninth floor of quenched body, they will recall the token of their inner disciples and make them become ordinary disciples of the outer sect again. Therefore, the identity of their inner disciple is only temporary. Yang Chen and others also show an excited look after hearing Gu Zhun''s words. Although it is a great challenge to rebuild to the ninth floor of quenched body in ten days, after getting Gu Zhun''s skill, they also become confident. In addition, they also have the full support of zongnei resources. If they fail to meet the standard, Gu Zhun will be disappointed. With that, Gu Zhun walked out of the lectern without delay and left here. After Gu Zhun left, Yang Chen also left the lectern quickly. He was excited with the token of the inner disciple. With elder Gu''s Kung Fu and the Wen Lingdan, Yang Chen can finally breathe a sigh of relief. He believes that it is not impossible for him to reach the nine layers of quenched body or even the opening pulse state in ten days. Now, Yang Chen also receives his sister from the inner door and has a better life. Even the seeds of hatred buried in the bottom of my heart for more than ten years began to sprout with the change of Yang Chen. If there is a chance, Yang Chen will die and avenge himself and his sister. Back in the fence yard, Yang Ling learned that her brother really became an inner disciple. The two brothers and sisters hugged each other tightly and wept with joy. Subsequently, Yang Chen also hurried to leave, took his sister, left the outer gate and moved towards the inner gate wanliushan. Gu Zhun didn''t know that he had left the outer gate and returned to his mansion at the inner gate. Li Hongfeng has been busy with some things in the sect these two days. It is said that there is a first-class sect gate in the East, which is ready to move. It seems that the people trapped in the secret place seven years ago have returned to their respective ancestral gates and reported the events of that year to various senior levels. Today''s eastern famine can be said to be coming, and a great turbulence is brewing. The spearhead of this great turmoil is directed at today''s Tianyan sect. There is no doubt that those first-class sects are also ready to calculate the old accounts of Gu Zhun''s blood washing secret place seven years ago. On this cusp of the storm, it is rare that the Liu family was unusually quiet without any action. This makes many people at the top of Tianyan sect don''t understand the meaning of the Liu family this time. As usual, isn''t this the best time for the Liu family to disrupt the situation? The top leaders were full of doubts, but at this time, they didn''t always focus on the Liu family, as they thought. At such a critical time, it is rare that the Liu family did not come out to make trouble. Anyway, it can be said to be a good thing. Soon, the high-level looked away from the Liu family and began to formally discuss how to resist this great difficulty. At the same time, Tianyan sect was facing the biggest disaster in thousands of years since the founding of Tianyan sect. At this time, the high level of Tianyan sect also began to issue a convening order. Summon all the sect elders scattered in the eastern wasteland to return to the sect and resist the great enemy together! So in recent days, in the inner door of Tianyan sect, you can feel that more and more powerful breath has gathered from all over the world. The high-level power of Tianyan sect suddenly reached the strongest level in nearly a hundred years. Chapter 230 With half a month left before the date agreed with the elder, Qu Baobao sat cross legged in his room. His whole temperament is very different from that half a month ago. Because at this time, Qu Baobao is drawing a second-order seal character. Yes, just the past half month. No, she didn''t even spend half a month. It was only ten days. After she practiced the book about runes and seal characters given to her by Gu Zhun, Qu Baobao''s Rune realm immediately improved by leaps and bounds. Some people may not believe it. Now Qu Baobao has even reached the level of a second-order fufu teacher. Now she is skillfully drawing a second-class Chinese seal character, and Qu Baobao''s drawing has reached a perfect speed. The failure rate is as low as 30%, which is impossible in the field of Fuwen. But in the eyes of Qu Baobao, it is a very normal thing. Because, after studying the seal script letters given to her by the elder, Qu Baobao has just learned some fur. If she is given more time, Qu Baobao is fully confident and can reduce her current failure rate to 10%, or even higher. The more he studied, the more he found that the master''s realm of Rune was unfathomable. When he could worship the master, he immediately felt that he was lucky. Thinking of the agreement made with Gu Zhun half a month ago, only after reaching level 3 in a month can he be qualified to become a true disciple of Gu Zhun. In the original view of Qu Baobao, this seems to be an impossible task, but now it seems that such a goal is close at hand and can be reached. Qu Baobao is confident that in the remaining half a month, she will be able to sprint to the realm of a third-order talisman. With such energy, Qu Baobao drew this second-order strong symbol and put it into the storage bag. Just when he wanted to continue practicing, suddenly, Qu Baobao found that there was a knock on the door outside his room. "Who?" Qu Baobao asked warily with a shrug of his nose. Qushan, Qu Baobao''s grandfather, is the Fushi elder of Tianyan sect, but their two sons and grandchildren do not live in Wanliu mountain, the inner gate of Tianyan sect, but live alone on a low peak on the side of Wanliu mountain. This low peak was also given to Qushan by the previous Tianyan sect leader at that time and named it Fufeng. Because Qushan, as a fourth-order Xuanfu master, has a superior position in Tianyan sect, this Fufeng has become Qushan''s private territory. For so many years, Qushan and Qubao have lived on this Fufeng. Unless Lin Xinyin, the leader of Tianyan sect, or Qushan''s approval, no one else is qualified to climb the Fufeng, Not to mention coming to the baby''s door. Qu Baobao asked this question. Sure enough, not surprisingly, a familiar voice came in outside the door. It was an old but hearty voice. As soon as Qu Baobao heard the voice, her face also showed joy, because the owner of the voice was Qu Shan, Qu Baobao''s grandfather. For more than a month, Qushan was not in the Fufeng, but went to the imperial capital of the Dayan Dynasty and went to the Fushi trade union with the incomplete ancient picture of the fifth level spirit talisman. Study the ancient map with those Xuanfu masters to find a way to repair it. This departure is a month and a half. According to Qushan, this trip will take at least three months, or even half a year. But what surprised Qu Baobao was that his grandfather came back so quickly this time. Open the door and look at a Qushan with green robes, white hair but strong body standing there, with a kind smile on his face, looking at Qubao. Qu Baobao also jumped into his grandfather''s arms. "Grandpa, why did you come back so early this time? Has the ancient Rune been repaired in advance?" asked Qu Baobao. Originally, she also wanted to surprise her grandfather, because half a month ago, Gu Zhun helped Qu Baobao repair the ancient talisman map. Qu Baobao was going to give the repaired ancient talisman map to Qushan. But this time, seeing that his grandfather came back so early, Qu Baobao couldn''t help asking if the ancient figure of the talisman had been completed in advance. In the face of his granddaughter, Qushan''s face also showed a helpless color. He stretched out his fingers and scraped the baby''s little nose, saying: "It''s not so easy to use the ancient map of the talisman. Grandpa came back this time after receiving the order from Tianyan sect. All the high-level leaders of the sect who live outside have come back. Grandpa came this time to tell you that if there''s nothing going on recently, try not to go out." Qu Shan said, his face also showed a faint color of worry. Qu Baobao listened to Qushan''s words and nodded. However, her focus at moment was not on Qushan''s admonition. But when he heard that his grandfather didn''t repair the ancient map of the spirit talisman when he went to the imperial talisman union this time, Qu Baobao''s face immediately showed a cunning color. He pulled his grandfather into the room, and then he winked at Qushan with a smile. Qu Shan looked at his strange granddaughter and didn''t react at once. I don''t know what the girl wants to do. Qu Shan asked, "Nizi, what are you doing? Grandpa will have a meeting in zongnei later. If you have anything to do, please tell me quickly. I don''t have time to play here with you." Qu Shan pretended to be serious. However, Qu Baobao looked mysterious and didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he took out something from his storage bag, which was a crumpled black animal skin paper. If Gu Zhun were here, I''m afraid he could recognize that it was the ancient map of talisman he deduced and repaired before. At that time, after Gu Zhun repaired it, he gave it to Qu Baobao. Qu Baobao took it out mysteriously to surprise his grandfather. "Nizi, what is this?" Qu Shan narrowed his eyes, looked at the thing carefully taken out by his granddaughter and asked. "Grandpa, don''t be too excited when you see this later." Qu Baobao smiled strangely and warned in advance. When Qushan was still confused, Qu Baobao didn''t sell off. She handed Qushan a copy of the ancient talisman in her hand, and then she stood aside with her arms in her arms. Qu Shan took the crumpled black paper. At first, he didn''t care. What good can he have from his granddaughter? But then, when Qushan unfolded the black paper and glanced at the contents, immediately, Qushan was "eh" for a while. Almost immediately, he was attracted by the seal characters in the drawing. It was not until a full quarter of an hour later that Qushan finally recovered from the black paper. At this time, Qu Shan''s face had become very excited. Without hesitation, he grabbed Qu Baobao''s shoulder and asked, "Nizi, where did you get this ancient magic talisman map, this complete ancient magic talisman map? Tell Grandpa quickly!" Chapter 231 Qu Baobao''s shoulder was a little sore when she was grabbed by her grandfather. However, she still said with a mysterious smile: "Grandpa, this ancient figure of miraculous talisman is a rubbing I copied from you before." "Rubbings? How can this be possible, but this is a complete ancient map of talismans." Qu Shan doesn''t believe it at all. The one in his hand is only a incomplete one. If it is a copied rubbings, it can''t be complete at all. However, Qu Shan said, he thought of another possibility. "Girl, did you repair this picture?" Qu Shan said strangely. Even he didn''t believe it. When did my granddaughter become so capable? One of his fourth level Xuanfu masters cooperated with the other three or four Xuanfu masters for several months and failed to repair this fifth level talisman map. Can his granddaughter repair it? If it were normal, Qushan would not believe it at all. "No, Grandpa, I don''t have that ability. It''s just that half a month ago, I met an elder from zongnei who helped me repair this picture. Moreover, I have worshipped that elder as a teacher!" Qu Baobao told his grandpa everything he had met before. After hearing this, Qu Shan also wanted to show an incredible light in his eyes. According to my granddaughter, there is such a master of Fu Tao hidden in Tianyan sect. In a moment, you can repair this ancient map of five level talismans, and give your granddaughter a booklet, so that she can improve her level of talismans in half a month. All this sounds like a fantasy in Qushan, which is difficult to accept. "Nizi, I ask you, what''s the name of the elder you said?" Qu Shan asked. "Gu Zhun," said Qu Baobao. Then, Qushan''s eyebrows narrowed. Gu Zhun It seems that he has never heard of this name in Tianyan sect. He is indeed an expert. Qu Shan thought, and then he continued to look at his granddaughter: "girl, you just said that you are now a second-order Fu master. Is this true or false?" "Grandpa, of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, I can draw a second-order seal character for you now." Qu Baobao said without delay, directly picked up the pen and began to draw on a blank piece of paper. Qu Baobao''s realm of runes and Taoism has soared, and it is easy to draw second-order runes and seal characters. Therefore, in less than a quarter of an hour, under Qu Shan''s gaping gaze, a second-order seal character strong character was drawn again in Qu Baobao''s pen. Strong talisman is a common second-order seal character. Generally speaking, such a strong talisman can increase a Friar''s strength by one-fifth at the moment of using the strong talisman. If you can meet this standard, you can say that it is a qualified strong talisman. Qu Shan looked at his granddaughter''s earth shaking changes in the past half a month, and couldn''t help being stunned. Strong Rune! This is the real second-order strong sign. Although the facts were in front of him, Qushan still couldn''t believe his eyes. It took only a quarter of an hour to draw a strong talisman. With such a speed and success rate, Qu Shan asked himself that even though he, a fourth-order Xuanfu master, could do it, he would never be so easy. Now, the only thing I don''t know is what the effect of this powerful symbol will be. For a talisman, the efficiency and success rate of making talismans can explain the excellence of a talisman, but what really determines a talisman''s ability to make talismans is the effect after the real use of talismans and seal characters. Qushan injected a spirit power into this powerful talisman. Then, you can see that the talisman seal made by Qubao turned into a red light and injected into Qushan''s body with the injection of spirit power. Qushan felt a powerful force pouring into his body. The next moment, Qushan''s eyes suddenly widened. Because with the injection of this powerful talisman energy, Qushan can feel that the energy injected into the body seems unexpectedly huge. He suddenly increased his strength by more than two fifths. This effect makes Qushan doubt his cognition. When can the second-order strong sign achieve this effect? The growth rate has reached two fifths, which is the effect of the third-order seal character divine power symbol. It''s impossible! Qu Shan''s face was ruddy, but all this really happened to him, so he couldn''t question it at all. "Girl, your teacher, have you ever been in Tianyan sect now?" Qu Shan grabbed Qu Baobao''s shoulder and asked excitedly. "It should be." Qu Baobao nodded. "That''s great. I''ll pay a visit to this man now. This man is definitely a senior expert in my Fu Zhuan vein!" Qu Shan was very excited. Just gave her granddaughter a manual, so that she could learn to be a second-class talisman within half a month, and even the made talisman seal could achieve such an effect. This makes Qushan wonder. So at this time, Qushan''s first thought was to visit this senior talent and see what kind of person he was. However, although Qushan was excited, he still didn''t forget to go to zongmen first. Therefore, before leaving, Qushan also told his granddaughter that when he came back, they would visit Gu Zhun. With these words, Qushan left here with the restored ancient map of the talisman. After his grandfather left, Qu Baobao also began to contact Gu Zhun in the inner door and told him about it. Gu Zhun gave Qu Baobao his contact information half a month ago. Soon, Gu Zhun in the inner door received Qu Baobao''s communication paper crane. After learning that Qu Shan, the fourth level Xuanfu master of Tianyan sect, was coming to visit him, Gu Zhun smiled without showing any surprised expression. It seemed that everything was expected. After reading the letter from Qu Baobao, Gu Zhun stood in the yard with his hands on his back and looked into the distance. In the past few days, he can naturally feel the actions of Tianyan sect and the dark tide surging under the first-class forces of Donghuang. I believe that in a few days, the big actions of all parties will come. Gu Zhun smiled lightly. At that time, some ambitious people will naturally show their tusks. This is an opportunity for Gu Zhun to eradicate all the rotten dregs of Tianyan sect. Gu Zhun''s big net has been woven for more than seven years. Now, it''s time to close the net. I just don''t know how many old guys hidden in the dark can be fished out at that time, so I don''t know. Gu Zhun waits for the rabbit. At the same time, the high-level meeting was held in full swing in the discussion Hall of Tianyan sect. Chapter 232 The high-level meeting lasted for several hours. It didn''t end until the afternoon. At the first time after the end, Qushan returned to Fufeng and dragged his granddaughter to Li Hongfeng''s courtyard in Wanliu mountain. Qu Shan frowned when his granddaughter brought him here. "Nizi, isn''t this Li Hongfeng''s old man''s yard? The elder you''re talking about should not be the old man Li." Qu Shan asked. Although he doesn''t live in the inner gate, he still knows a little about the residence and sitting position of some inner gate elders, not to mention Li Hongfeng, a famous strange man who doesn''t like living in Lingmai cave. Qu Shan said, and his eyebrows frowned down. Li Hongfeng said that his accomplishments were pretty good. As for Fu Dao, forget it. Listening to his grandfather''s words, Qu Baobao immediately shook his head and said, "of course not elder Li, Grandpa, you''d better go in first." Qu Baobao said reluctantly, and then the master and sun walked directly in. Because of Qushan''s reputation, who doesn''t know the first Fuwen master of Tianyan sect? Therefore, no one dares to stop the guards of several external disciples at Li Hongfeng''s gate. Qushan went straight in and met an acquaintance. "Lao Li!" Qu Shan said. The man asked and looked back. When he saw Qushan, he was stunned. What did the old man come to his house for? But I said hello to Qushan. "Elder Qu, it''s rare to come to me." the person greeted by Qu Shan is naturally Li Hongfeng. Qu Shan: "what, I came with my granddaughter this time. The girl worshipped a Fu Tao teacher here, elder Li. I didn''t expect you to be a crouching tiger, hidden dragon." Li Hongfeng: "Mr. Fu Tao? When did someone in my family know Fu Tao? Qushan, you shouldn''t have made a mistake." Li Hongfeng thought about it before and after. There are only a few people in his residence. I haven''t heard that anyone knows the way of Fu. Moreover, Qu Baobao, a young girl, knows that she is a first-class Fu teacher. Moreover, Qushan, a fourth-class Xuanfu teacher, taught herself. Who dares to take this girl as a disciple? Li Hongfeng was a little stunned, but he soon had a flash in his mind. Wait If it''s a rune! Li Hongfeng really remembers being alone. "It shouldn''t be that adult," Li Hongfeng muttered to himself. Although the young master had not shown his level of Rune before, with his magic, even if Gu Zhun was proficient in rune, Li Hongfeng would not find it strange. Looking at Li Hongfeng talking to himself, Qu Shan couldn''t help asking, "Lao Li, do you know who it is? We''ve been friends for so many years, but you should tell me." Urged by Qushan, Li Hongfeng took a deep look at Qushan and said in an envious tone. "Lao Qu, Lao Qu, I dare not say anything else. I can only tell you that if your granddaughter can really worship the Lord''s seat, you will be lucky. Other people can''t ask for blessings for eight lives, and your girl will meet you." The more Li Hongfeng spoke, the more mysterious he became, and the more he listened, the more confused he became. Li Hongfeng likes to say such officialdom. However, although Li Hongfeng didn''t understand, Qushan still had points in his heart at this time. It seems that his granddaughter is not under the door of an ordinary person this time. Li Hongfeng knows his temperament. This man is good at dancing and knows people best. He is certainly not an ordinary person who can make him so respected. Just when Qushan thought so, Li Hongfeng didn''t sell off. Since they all guessed here, he also directly took Qushan and them to Gu Zhun''s courtyard. Entering Gu Zhun''s courtyard, Qushan obviously felt that the spiritual power here was very different from the outside world. It''s like a hot summer. Outside, there is a big sun of more than 40 degrees, separated by a wall, and inside, there is a 16 degree air-conditioned room. The aura in the yard was so strong that it was appalling. Qushan knows the Lingmai cave on Wanliu mountain, but even the Lingqi of the cave in area a may not be as strong as here. Did the owner of this yard draw all the spiritual veins of Wanliu mountain here? Qu Shan was shocked. At the same time, it was also the first time that Qu Baobao came to Gu Zhun''s small courtyard. She stayed at Fufeng all the time and knew something about the inner gate of Tianyan sect. It is said that some time ago, a man took away all the spiritual veins of Wanliu mountain, and twisted the mouths of many supreme elders. Qu Baobao was still wondering who could commit such a crime against the wind. I didn''t expect to be my own teacher. Suddenly, Gu Zhun''s image in the heart of Qu Baobao also became taller from this moment. Walking into the inner courtyard, there is a fragrance of birds and flowers. A woman in black is practicing her knife in the courtyard. Qu Shan is full of praise for her exquisite knife technique at a glance. At the same time, he looked forward to the owner of the small courtyard. I really want to see what kind of expert I am if I can teach such a disciple. Qu Shan thought. Next, with a "creak", a wooden door was pushed open, and a boy in white came out of the inner room. "Elder Qu, this is the childe. You should be looking for him." Li Hongfeng said. His words reached Qushan, who was still in a daze. "Ah? It''s him? Elder Li, it''s impossible. How old is he? How can he have such deep attainments in the combination of runes and seal characters?" Qu Shan looked at Gu Zhun''s eyes straight. After judging Gu Zhun''s age, he didn''t want to believe it at all. He has seen many geniuses in the eastern wilderness for so many years. His talent is as strong as his granddaughter Qu Baobao. He can be said to be the first genius of Donghuang Fu Dao. Now he is only a first-class Fu teacher at the age of nine. Oh, now I''m a second-order talisman. But in front of him, the young man looks about the same age as his granddaughter. If he is a second-order talisman, maybe Qu Shan will believe it. If he is a third-order talisman, Qu Shan will also believe it. But he said that he was a master of Rune Taoism who could repair the ancient map of the fifth level spirit rune. Qushan doesn''t want to believe it at all. Yes, there are many geniuses in this world, but most of them are only on the way of cultivation. Some people are born with the body of gods and Demons and ten mysterious talents. Of course, the cultivation speed is frightening. But runes are different. What he requires is not only talent, but also the accumulation of time. A child of eight or nine years old. Master Fu Tao? Qushan feels it''s a little ridiculous. "Elder Li, you shouldn''t have made a mistake." Qu Shan doubted. In his imagination, his granddaughter''s elder Fu Tao should be an old man with white hair and Fairy Spirit. No matter how bad it is, it should be a middle-aged man walking like a tiger. It''s too different from the image of the boy in front of us. But this time, Li Hongfeng didn''t have time to speak. Qushan saw that his granddaughter, qubaobao, walked up first and knelt respectfully in front of Gu Zhun. "Disciple Qu Baobao visits the teacher!" Chapter 233 "Teacher!" Qu Shan was stunned. So, the teacher in my granddaughter''s mouth is really the boy in white in front of me? But his age It''s too small. Qushan felt that his cognition in the first half of his life was gradually collapsing. But after all, Qushan is a fourth-order Xuanfu master, who is well-informed. Soon he reacted and bowed politely to Gu Zhun: "Your Excellency must be Mr. Gu, old Qushan. I''ve heard of you for a long time. Thank Mr. Gu for his great kindness to my granddaughter in the past half a month." "It doesn''t matter. These are small things. I just saw that your granddaughter has a good talent in rune. I gave her some advice." Gu Zhun replied: "what''s more, the condition I set for her was to reach the third level Rune master within one month. Now in the past half a month, she is the second level Rune master, which is far from reaching the standard, so strictly speaking, Qu Baobao is not my disciple yet." Gu Zhun spoke casually. Even in front of Qushan, he still didn''t admit that Qu Baobao was his disciple. Listening to Gu Zhun''s words, Qushan frowned slightly, but then he relaxed. Didn''t say a word more. However, Li Hongfeng, who had been listening to them all the time, set off a storm in his heart. What''s going on! Li Hongfeng originally thought that Gu Zhun accepted Qu Baobao of the Qu family as a disciple. But now it seems that this is not the case, but Qu Baobao wants to worship Gu Zhun as a teacher, but the master is still reluctant. Only when Qu Baobao reaches level 3 within a month can he be qualified to worship under his door. My God? What are the conditions! Li Hongfeng has never heard of such a condition in his life. Reach level 3 Rune master in a month? Is this possible? Besides, who is baby Qu? Donghuang is the youngest and most gifted Rune genius. He is only nine years old and is a rune master. Although she is a first-class talisman, if Qu Baobao is released in a word, I don''t know how many high-level talismans in Donghuang will rush to take her as a disciple. After all, if Qu Baobao is well trained on the way of rune, I''m afraid he will be the most promising young generation of Donghuang to be promoted to level 4 Xuanfu master before the age of 20. The dialogue between Gu Zhun and Qushan confused Li Hongfeng. He knows his master Niu B, but he really doesn''t know he can be so Niu B! Even Qu Shan is respectful to him. A genius like Qu Baobao has to worship his teacher. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Li Hongfeng wouldn''t believe it even if someone put a sword against his throat. Qushan and Gu Zhun talked for a while. Then they walked together towards the inner hall and began to talk. The conversation between two high-level masters of talismans is naturally about the same thing of talismans and seal characters. Originally, Qushan still held a questioning attitude towards Gu Zhun. But after a conversation in the inner hall, Qu Shan was convinced. Under the communication with Gu Zhun, Qushan even had a feeling of facing the master of Fu Tao. No matter what kind of questions he asks, Mr. Gu can answer them directly without thinking about it. And it is not an answer, but an understanding from seven or eight angles. Each solution made Qushan feel refreshing, as if it had opened a new door for him on the way of Fu Tao. The deeper the communication with Gu Zhun, the more Qushan can feel the young man''s deep understanding of the way of seal characters. Until the end, it made Qushan feel like falling to the ground. He almost didn''t kneel directly to Mr. Gu. If it weren''t for the big difference between his age and Gu Zhun, Qu Shan wanted to directly worship him as a teacher and relearn Fu Tao. Compared with Mr. Gu''s Fu Dao, Qu Shan recalled what he had learned in the first half of his life. It was a pile of shit. Qu Shan''s heart is secretly hating the time of meeting each other. Suddenly, in the inner hall, people felt a powerful breath coming from the distance. A red light ran through the Changhong and hit the courtyard. "Gu, get out of here!" a fierce female voice echoed in the courtyard, arrogant. Li Hongfeng raised his eyebrows. Who lives impatiently? Dare you come to him and die? Li Hongfeng was the first to go out, followed by Gu Zhun and others. Walking into the yard, I saw a middle-aged lady in red in the yard. At this time, she was stepping on the void and looking down with disdain. As soon as Li Hongfeng saw the man in red, he immediately had a headache. Because this person li Hongfeng knows and is an acquaintance. Or a woman without a brain. The woman''s name is Yan Xia. Li Hongfeng was of the same generation as Li Hongfeng. Now he is also an elder of the inner door in Tianyan sect. It''s just that this woman is very arrogant. In addition, the Yan family, born in the Dayan Dynasty, is arrogant and used to it. And she is still a woman, so no one dares to provoke her in the sect. In a way, this also contributed to her arrogance. Moreover, more importantly, Yan Xia''s other identity is Mei Suqin''s teacher in the inner door. Why is she here? Li Hongfeng was disgusted. In the past seven years, the woman came to her house every once in a while to make trouble and asked Li Hongfeng to return her disciples, which blew up the whole head of elder Li. But for Yan Xia, Li Hongfeng has no way at all. Because when she was young, Yan Xia''s talent was higher than him, and she had been pressing him on his cultivation. In recent years, Li Hongfeng knew he was wrong and dared not provoke her. But isn''t she back now? What''s wrong with the old woman? "Yan Xia, this is my residence. What are you doing here again? Isn''t your disciple back!" Li Hongfeng said unkindly. But Yan Xia was in the air at this time. Listening to Li Hongfeng''s words, she didn''t even look at him. "Old man, I''m not looking for you this time. I''m looking for Gu. Get away from me as soon as possible and let Gu talk to me!" Yan Xia said coldly, and her face was even more violent. "Yan, this is not your arrogant place. Go back quickly!" Li Hongfeng couldn''t stand being provoked by Yan Xia stepping on his face, even if he was good in character. Others provoked the door, and elder Li finally couldn''t hold down his tone and got angry directly. Even if I let you on weekdays, I really treat myself as a green onion. If you have nothing to do, come to your house and step on two feet. Li Hongfeng is also an inner door elder. Does he want face! "Li Hongfeng, you dare to talk to me like that. OK, OK! It seems that I haven''t done anything in recent years. Even you dare to jump on my head! It seems that I must give you a long memory today!" Yan Xia watched Li Hongfeng''s attitude change greatly. This person she despises in ordinary days dares to work against herself. This made Yan Xia suddenly feel despised. How could she bear it with her temper? Immediately, the red light split out of his hand and hit Li Hongfeng here. "You are too presumptuous!" Li Hongfeng whispered. He endured the mindless woman for a long time. At this moment, Li Hongfeng also went up against the red light and slapped Yan Xia. Two powerful breath collided, and in an instant, a powerful spiritual power wave spread in all directions. Shocked the whole Wanliu mountain. Chapter 234 Two such powerful spiritual forces collided. Almost in an instant, Li Hongfeng''s residence was destroyed into ruins, and Gu Zhun''s courtyard was fortunately protected by the underground spiritual pulse. A huge hole was punched out. Not only here, the whole Wanliu mountain was disturbed. Many elders came out of their cave one after another. For a time, countless eyes gathered here. "What''s the matter? I''m still practicing. Who is fighting in the inner door?" "It seems that this breath is not weak. It seems that friar Wan Ding made a move. It shouldn''t be a fight between elders." "It''s really an eventful time recently. There are first-class sects outside, and there are internal fights inside. Hey." "Eh? It''s elder Li Hongfeng''s house. I know elder Li''s character. He shouldn''t be the kind of person who doesn''t know how to be measured!" "Yan Xia? What''s this crazy woman doing? No wonder elder Li will do it. This woman is too unscrupulous." Figures came from every corner of Wanliu mountain like streamers. Looking at the mess above Li Hongfeng''s residence, many inner door elders talked about it one after another. Some people can''t help questioning Li Hongfeng and suddenly realize Yan Xia. Obviously, Yan Xia''s bad name has been known by the whole Tianyan sect. "Crazy woman, I''ve endured you long enough to destroy my residence today. I Li Hongfeng won''t give up!" Li Hongfeng climbed out of the ruins and suffered some minor injuries. He was injured by the group of inner sect elders some time ago. He hasn''t been very sharp up to now. Just now, I slapped Yan Xia again. Yan Xia had already overwhelmed Li Hongfeng in talent. In addition, there is the imperial capital Yan family behind it. Li Hongfeng can''t compare his cultivation resources for so many years. Generally speaking, Li Hongfeng suffered a great loss, while Yan Xia stood there intact. Glancing at Li Hongfeng in the ruins, Yan Xia''s face immediately showed a strong expression of contempt. "You deserve to fight with me? Hehe, you''ll die." Yan Xia directly ignored Li Hongfeng''s words and snorted coldly, her face full of pride. It seems that he is very proud that he just knocked down Li Hongfeng with one palm. "Gu, this seat has hit your door. When are you going to hide with your tail? Don''t you get out yet?" After solving the obstacle of Li Hongfeng, Yan Xia continued. Although I don''t know why this woman came this time, Qu Shan can admire Gu Zhun and even treat Gu Zhun as a master of Fu Tao. At this time, seeing that Mr. Gu is in trouble and Li Hongfeng is defeated by this person, how can Qushan ignore it? Therefore, at this time, Qushan is stepping into the air, and his body turns into a white light. "I''ve heard that there is an elder Yan Xia of Tianyan sect who is arbitrary and unreasonable. I thought it was a rumor from the outside, but now it seems that it''s true." Qushan''s figure flew out of the courtyard and hovered in the air, facing Yan Xia in the distance. "Who are you? Is it your turn to speak?" Yan Xia''s face was stiff. Just after cleaning up a Li Hongfeng, she turned to another strange expert. Yan Xia looked embarrassed. It seems that I haven''t walked around the sect for a long time. Many people have forgotten her fierce name. Now anyone dares to provoke her. "Hehe, I''m Qu Shan. Since elder Yan Xia called and asked for Mr. Gu by name, as Mr. Gu''s younger generation, I naturally can''t stand idly by." Qushan road. "Qushan! It''s a familiar name. I remember. Isn''t this the one from Fufeng? My God, Yan Xia was unlucky this time. She let him meet Qushan!" "Qushan, a famous figure in the East wasteland a hundred years ago, joined the fourth level Xuanfu master 20 years ago, and has been living in seclusion in the Fufeng of our Tianyan sect. This is a famous figure in the East wasteland." "Hum, in fact, I''ve already seen Yan Xia''s old woman unhappy. Relying on her being a woman and the Yan family behind me, I''ve been bossy for years. Now let her kick to the iron plate. I''d like to see how Yan Xia ends this time!" When someone heard Qushan''s name, he suddenly exclaimed. Among the crowd, some people also looked at Yan Xia sneer and sneered one after another. This time, Yan Xia''s bad name is now the undisputed first in the inner door. Even between her and Gu Zhun, the elders of these inner sects suddenly showed a one-sided trend, aiming at Yan Xia. It can be imagined how bad the woman''s daily behavior is. At this time, Yan Xia, listening to Qu Shan''s name, her face could not help being stiff. As the inner gate elder of Tianyan sect, Qushan has lived in seclusion for decades. Although Yan Xia has never seen Qushan immortal, Yan Xia still knows his name. This is an old man who became famous in Donghuang hundreds of years ago. To some extent, his status in Tianyan sect has been comparable to that of the supreme elder, and his cultivation is even more unfathomable. I didn''t expect that I had bad luck and kicked this iron plate. Yan Xia''s face is not good-looking, because Qushan is not only unfathomable in cultivation, but also a Fuwen master. Qushan is also an old-fashioned Xuanfu master. In front of him, Yan Xia didn''t think she could pass ten moves. "Hum, it''s elder Qushan. Nice to meet you. In fact, I''m here to find Gu Zhun this time. I don''t mean to offend elder Qushan. Please forgive me." Yan Xia moved her sharp eyes to shangqushan, immediately recognized her advice and said politely. There''s no way. In front of the elder, Yan Xia can''t stand it at all. Even if she bows her head, she won''t be ashamed. "Elder Qushan is a senior expert who has been famous for a long time. This is a contradiction between our younger generation. I think elder Qushan won''t intervene." Before Qu Shan reacted, Yan Xia continued. In a word, he held Qushan high and took his position as an elder, and then said that it was a contradiction between their younger generation. In this way, Qushan naturally has no face to intervene. But when listening to Yan Xia''s shameless words at the moment, many inner door elders who watched immediately despised them. What did the old woman Yan Xia say just now? Junior? These inner door elders who gathered around felt that their three outlooks had been refreshed. The old woman doesn''t want to face up. When she meets someone weaker than herself, she will directly suppress her. When she meets Qushan, she will say she is a junior. People in their fucking seventies, can you have a face! Are you a junior? These inner sect elders felt ashamed and blushed for Yan Xia. I''m ashamed to be with this man. At this time, Yan Xia can naturally feel the sound of discussion around her. But for these voices, Yan Xia doesn''t care. Instead, her waist has always been strong and vigorous. how! I''m shameless. I''m a girl. What can you do to me? Chapter 235 Being so shameless by Yan Xia, Qushan really couldn''t do it in front of so many people. At this time, when everyone had no way to take Yan Xia, a calm voice came from the courtyard. "To be honest, I''ve seen a lot of stupid women before, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a stupid woman like you." "Who?" Yan Xia''s face sank and asked. Then, in a small courtyard below, a figure crossed one foot and came to Yan Xia in an instant. The figure stood in front of Yan Xia with a smile and looked at her calmly. "Who are you?" Yan Xia''s face showed the color of fear. From then on, we can see its uniqueness. Generally speaking, wasting time in the air is what Yuanhai can do. However, the top ten thousand tripods like Yan Xia can hover in the air in a short time by using spiritual power. But it will consume a lot of spiritual power. However, the man just appeared in front of him was different. He moved sideways and hovered in the air. There was no leakage of spiritual power at all. Yan Xia was afraid of the appearance of light wind and light clouds. "Didn''t you keep telling me to get out? Now that I''m standing in front of you, you don''t know me?" Gu Zhun looked at the woman strangely and was speechless. At this time, Yan Xia just reacted and looked at him with a cold look: "are you Gu Zhun?" "So you don''t know me." Gu Zhun narrowed his eyes. Since he didn''t know me, the woman came here to look for trouble again. What''s wrong with her mind? "Childe, this crazy woman is Mei Suqin''s teacher. She must have come for Mei Suqin!" Li Hongfeng reminded him on the ruins. After hearing this, Gu Zhun looked at Yan Xia again with an interested eye: "so you are Mei Suqin''s teacher? What are you looking for me for?" "Hum, what have you done? Don''t you count in your heart?" Yan Xia snorted coldly and said, "my disciple is the pride of heaven. What kind of magic did you use to her and make her willing to be your maid! Don''t blame me for not warning you and take back your magic as soon as possible, otherwise, I can guarantee that no one can protect you in Tianyan sect." Even though she was still afraid of Gu Zhun, Yan Xia thought her strength was not inferior to Gu Zhun, but she was not afraid of him. Moreover, Yan Xia has been wantonly splashing with her woman''s identity over the years. She didn''t believe that Gu Zhun dared to fight with her female generation in front of so many inner door elders. Moreover, Yan Xia''s identity is special. Ordinary inner door elders really can''t provoke her. "Oh? No one in Tianyan sect can protect me. It''s too scary. I don''t know what means you have?" Gu Zhun suddenly laughed at Yan Xia''s words. Whether in previous lives or in this life, or for the first time, someone said this in front of him. In the past, such words were said by himself to others. Gu Zhun also found it interesting to be threatened by others for the first time. "I''m an elder of the Yan family, the imperial capital. The current Yan Family leader is my father. As long as I say a word, my Yan family will naturally put pressure on the top of Tianyan sect. At that time, don''t say you''re an inner sect elder, even Lin Xinyin can''t protect you!" Yan Xia sneered and said. "Awesome, I just don''t know if you can live to that time." Gu Zhun clapped his hands and said with appreciation. While Yan Xia listened to Gu Zhun''s words at this time, her face also changed slightly and stepped back. "What do you mean?" "What do you mean? Guess?" Gu Zhun smiled. Then he slowly stretched out a hand, held it like a fist, and punched Yan Xia in the air. As soon as the fist strength came out, it was like being filled with the whistling wind. The fist sound exploded, like a layer of thunder vibration. It hit Yan Xia''s face with a bang. "Shenfeng Tianbao fist!" This fist technique was taken out by Gu Zhun from the martial arts tower of Gu''s family in Dazhou city. However, Gu''s book is a simplified version, called storm boxing. It''s only a medium-class martial art at the human level when you practice it to perfection. But what Gu Zhun practiced was the complete version of the storm fist. Divine wind heaven storm fist. It''s comparable to the lower grade of immortal level. Gu Zhun didn''t deliberately polish this fist after cultivation, but he also stepped into the threshold of perfection. Moreover, I found the meaning of a wind thunder fist. Just this move of Shenfeng Tianbao fist, Yan Xia can catch it. Gu must be her life. Sure enough, when Gu Zhun saw that she was silent, she punched him directly. Not only Yan Xia herself, but also the inner door elders around could not help but be startled. This man simply doesn''t play cards according to common sense. He just started! And completely beyond Yan Xia''s expectation, people don''t care whether you are male or female. This caught Yan Xia unprepared. A fist hit her. Before she hit Yan Xia, she could feel the rapid strength of this martial arts. Moreover, there seems to be boxing intention blessing among them! This scared Yan Xia half to death on the spot. A martial arts cultivation has reached the realm of artistic conception. Let alone him, even a monk Yuanhai can''t carry it! Yan Xia immediately withdrew her whole body. Almost instantly, she judged. This punch must not be hard! But is Gu Zhun''s fist so easy to hide? Facts have proved this. Under Yan Xia''s body shape, Gu Zhun''s boxing style not only did not weaken at this time, but also had a stronger edge. The speed doubled and caught up. "No!" Yan Xia screamed, watching the fist catch up with her and blow it on her. A sharp pain instantly hit her limbs and five bones. Yan Xia flew out in an instant, like a falling meteor, and was driven into the ruins. "Eh?" Looking at this scene, many people couldn''t help taking a deep breath and looked at Gu Zhun with an extremely fearful look. The punch just now was so terrible that Yan Xia couldn''t catch it. Even the elder of the inner gate can feel the terrible fist power when standing far away to watch the war. If they were replaced, I''m afraid they would be beaten into a blood mist on the spot. Facing the frightened eyes of these inner door elders, Gu Zhun seemed not to see it. He gave an unexpected "eh" and looked at the location where Yan Xia fell, as if he found something interesting. Because he could feel that his punch just now seemed to hurt the other party, and did not directly beat her to death. This surprised Gu Zhun. This is a little illogical. Just now, my fist, the big and round Shenfeng Tianbao fist, not to mention friar Wanding, even friar Yuanhai should be killed on the spot. The woman survived and was still breathing. Gu Zhun was very interested. Immediately, he stretched out a hand and grabbed it towards the ruins. If he guessed correctly, there must be some good body protection treasure on Yan Xia, which saved her life at the most critical time. But it''s a pity that Yan Xia met Gu Zhun this time. No matter how powerful the body protection treasure she has, Gu Zhun will grind her to death. Stop if you can''t kill it with one punch? impossible! Chapter 236 Under the ruins, there was a crisscross environment. Yan Xia was hit by a fist without fighting back. She was also seriously injured. If it hadn''t been for the body protection treasure brought out from the Yan family, and finally blocked most of the fist strength, Yan Xia would have died long ago. Therefore, at this time, Yan Xia also really realized the gap between herself and Gu Zhun. He is by no means the opponent of this person! Moreover, when this man starts, he doesn''t care about men and women at all. As long as he provokes him, he will be killed! Yan Xia counselled. Even when she faced Qushan, who had already become famous, she was not so afraid. Because Yan Xia knows that although Qu Shan is strong, he may not put down his body and really hit her. But Gu Zhun is different. This man really dares to kill! Therefore, Yan Xia was punched into the ruins by Gu Zhun and did not dare to come out again. Even if she was angry in her chest, Yan Xia did not dare to make an atmosphere. For fear of being discovered by Gu Zhun, at the same time, she also used her spiritual power to break a road underground and prepare to slip away. However, Yan Xia had just left for a few steps. Suddenly, a huge spiritual power palm just went into the ruins. Under one hand, he accurately judged Yan Xia''s position and grabbed it at her. Yan Xia felt this powerful spiritual power for the first time. Immediately, she looked back and saw the sneer on Gu Zhun''s face. Yan Xia felt that her scalp was numb and seemed to explode. At this time, she didn''t hide any more. She immediately rushed up into the sky and rushed out of the ruins to escape to the horizon. However, no matter how fast she was, Gu Zhun''s palm was like a tarsal maggot, closely following Yan Xia''s back, as if playing a game of cat and mouse. Cats don''t eat mice, they just play around in order to vent their energy. Gu Zhun is the same at the moment. He wants to crush Yan Xia. He only needs to blink. Even a hundred Yan Xia and a thousand Yan Xia, Gu Zhun can kill her in an instant. However, Gu Zhun did not do so. Since the woman wants to die herself, Gu Zhun will not let her go easily. It''s like revenge for Li Hongfeng. It''s too cheap to crush her with one hand. Therefore, even if Gu Zhun let Yan Xia run thousands of feet away, he didn''t catch it back, but let her run. Until Yan Xia became a black spot in the sky. When she thought she was safe, Gu Zhun suddenly squeezed her hand, and the space suddenly solidified. Yan Xia was still speeding up. At this time, it seemed that an invisible hand grabbed her back neck and made her unable to move in an instant. Then, Gu Zhun calmly raised his hand and brought back Yan Xia, who was thousands of feet away. Yan Xia herself didn''t respond. It was clear that she had run away, but she was caught back in the blink of an eye. And depending on the situation, Gu Zhun seems to just stay in place without leaving half a step. What kind of means is this? This is beyond Yan Xia''s imagination. Even many inner sect elders around looked silly and couldn''t understand one after another. However, this is not what Yan Xia should consider now. What she should consider now is that now she has fallen into Gu Zhun''s hands and how to get out. There is no doubt that if he can''t get away with his style, Gu Zhun will slap her to death. So at this time, Yan Xia''s face also brushed and became pale. "Gu Zhun, you should know that this is the inner gate of Tianyan sect. I''m an inner gate elder. Don''t mess around!" Yan Xia''s eyes were complex. Looking at Gu Zhun, she couldn''t think of a chip that could redeem herself. He can only warn him that he only expects this person to be afraid of Tianyan Zong''s rules and dare not start with her. However, Yan Xia doesn''t think about it. Gu Zhun, who wants to destroy Tianyan sect, that is, the Kung Fu of turning over, how can he care about the rules of Tianyan sect? "If you don''t have anything else to say, you can die now." Gu Zhun smiled calmly. One hand covered Yan Xia''s body and pinched it gently, as if pinching a mouse. As long as he had a little strength, the big hand of spiritual power would instantly press Yan Xia into a pool of mud. "Wait a minute, I''m from the Yan family, the imperial capital of the Dayan Dynasty. If you kill me, my Yan family will not let you go! Gu, you can''t provoke my Yan family. Let me go. We''ll write it off! I''ll never trouble you later!" Yan Xia was worried. She was afraid that Gu Zhun would really do it. However, Gu Zhun didn''t listen to her at all. This threat is too familiar. It seems that the people of the Liu family have said the same thing to themselves before. But don''t you still live well now? "Gu Zhun, I know I''m wrong. Let me go! I''m willing to give five million spirit stones to redeem myself, and my Yan family will be willing to pay a price to redeem me!" Yan Xia''s mouth was about to wear out, and she regretted it to the extreme in her heart. If I had known this, I shouldn''t have come here before, let alone provoked the devil! Now no matter what Yan Xia said, Gu Zhun ignored it. Say kill you, kill you! Spirit stone? What Gu Zhun needs most is this thing? Can you have more spiritual stones than his collection? Five million spirit stones are not enough for Gu Zhun to eat the pickled duck in Wanya restaurant. As soon as Gu Zhun started, Yan Xia felt that the air around her began to shrink violently. A strong pressure comes from all directions. If this trend continues, he will be crushed into meat and mud in an instant. Yan Xia grits her teeth. Now that she has reached this point, she has no choice but to use that thing! Immediately, Yan Xia suddenly took out her hand and patted her waist. There was a red wood carving. As soon as Yan Xia took out the wood carving, it immediately burst into infinite divine light, surrounded her layer by layer, so that Gu Zhun''s spiritual hand could not press down. "Huh?" feeling the resistance, Gu Zhun lifted his eyelids and moved his face. I didn''t expect that there was something that could stop him in the East wasteland. Gu Zhun cast his eyes on Yan Xia''s hand and looked at the small wooden carving on her hand. It was a turtle shaped wooden carving. Gu Zhun looked at the wood carving with a slight pick. This thing It looks familiar! Seems a little impressed! It seems that it was carved by one of his generals. He was born a carpenter and likes to carve something. It seems that he did carve such a tortoise wood carving in those years. At the beginning, the man gave the wood carving to Gu Zhun, but Gu Zhun didn''t want it at that time. Unexpectedly, it fell into Yan Xia''s hands. What a waste of good things. Gu Zhun shook his head. At this time, Yan Xia didn''t know what Gu Zhun was thinking. She was holding a wood carving at this time, and her face was relaxed. When she looked at Gu Zhun, she was not so afraid as before. Because this is the body protection treasure she brought out of the Yan Family at the beginning. It is the best body protection treasure of the Yan family. Yan Xia, who grew up in the Yan family, naturally knows how powerful the defense of this wood carving is. After leaving the Yan family, the head of the Yan family, that is, Yan Xia''s father, took this body protection treasure out of the ancestral temple and gave it to Yan Xia for self-defense. Over the years, I don''t know how many times this wood carving has saved Yan Xia. Every time when she was in a desperate situation, Yan Xia saved herself from danger with this treasure. Because it has been used for several times, the protection in the wood carving has been greatly weakened. Yan Xia can feel that the spirit of the treasure has been almost consumed. It can''t be used for several times at most. That''s why she didn''t take it out until she was desperate now. As soon as this thing was taken out, Yan Xia felt a pain in her heart. She was afraid that it would be useless after this time. But after this thing is used, Yan Xia doesn''t have to be afraid of Gu Zhun anymore. At this time, she also looks at Gu Zhun with a vicious look. "Gu, I remember what happened today. You can''t kill me today. When I return to Yan''s house and mobilize Yuanhai experts, you''ll die!" Chapter 237 On the ruins, Yan Xia stood out of thin air, holding wood carvings. Around her, there were several layers of shields with different lights. With wood carvings nearby, Yan Xia became unscrupulous again and was taught such a lesson by Gu Zhun in front of so many people. How can Yan Xia bear it? However, in the face of Yan Xia''s threat, Gu Zhun has no waves. Instead, he is looking at the woman with a fool''s eyes. This woman is not an ordinary fool. "A shield, do you really think it can save your life?" Gu Zhun sneered. "Hum, boy, do you know that many people used to say the same thing to you, but later, none of them can live to the present. I can''t break this shield even if I stand here to fight you!" Yan Xia looked at Gu Zhun and said sarcastically. It seems that she is full of confidence in the body protection treasure in her hand. She is not afraid of it as long as it is not the top Yuanhai expert. When Yan Xia said this, sure enough, many inner door elders around him who knew something about the Yan family. At this time, looking at the wood carving in Yan Xia''s hand, someone finally recognized it. "Isn''t this the thing in the ancestral hall of Yan family? God, the Yan Family leader is really willing to take it out to protect Yan Xia." "I can''t help it. Who makes Yan Xia the daughter of others? There must be something good for her. But the woman has caused a lot of trouble outside by relying on these things these years. Look at the cracks on the wood carving, it seems that they have been consumed almost and can''t support it many times. It''s a kind of treasure to put such a strange treasure in the hand of Yan Xia, a crazy woman Waste. " "However, with this treasure of the Yan family to protect himself, Gu Zhun is afraid that he can''t do anything about Yan Xia. This treasure of the Yan family is not in vain. It is said that the former head of the Yan family used it to kill a Yuanhai expert." Someone looked at the treasure in Yan Xia''s hand and couldn''t help sighing. They have long seen Yan Xia unhappy with this old woman, but they are unwilling or afraid of this woman for more or less reasons, and dare not do anything about this woman. Now it''s not easy to get a Gu Zhun. I thought I could get rid of the big tumor of Tianyan sect, but I didn''t expect that this woman had such a backhand. If so, the winner is still unknown. "My surname is Gu. I''ll remember that I''m not your opponent today. However, don''t expect to leave Tianyan sect alive. I''ll go back this time. As soon as my Yanjia Yuanhai army arrives, you will die without a place to bury! Ha ha ha!" Yan Xia looked at Gu Zhun and hid in the wood carving shield. She felt a great revenge. However, Gu Zhun said "Oh?". "Are you so confident that you can walk away today?" Gu Zhun looked at her, a little funny. Then, Gu Zhun continued to stretch out a hand and grasp it hard towards the void. In full view of the public, they only felt that the space where Yan Xia was located was suddenly like broken. A lot of turbulence trapped Yan Xia there and couldn''t move an inch. "What''s the matter!" Yan Xia felt that she was trapped by the turbulent flow of space and couldn''t move an inch. At this time, she finally began to panic. How did this happen? The power of space. It''s not something that ordinary people can reach at all. It''s said that only experts in the mysterious land can touch the real space. Similar to Dingli territory or Yuanhai territory is just a pseudo space. But now Gu Zhun, with one hand, really disrupted the space where Yan Xia was, and made her trapped by the turbulence caused by the space collapse. Such means are unimaginable. How could this happen! Not only Yan Xia, but also many inner sect elders can''t understand it. This is the real power of space. Gu Zhun thought about it when he was free some time ago. After all, in his previous life, he didn''t know how many realms beyond the earth and Xuan realm. He had his own understanding of space. Although he is still making great efforts to cultivate his accomplishments, it is easy for Gu Zhun to mobilize such a small ability as space. Moreover, it would be foolish for Yan Xia to deal with herself with the wood carvings carved under her previous seat. Gu Zhun probably knew more about the wood carving than the Yan family did. Lengleng looked at Yan Xia''s hard support in the space turbulence created by Gu Zhun. The wood carving passport around her was shining at this time. It seemed that, as Yan Xia said, she had a wood carving shield nearby. Even if the space turbulence would be helpless for a while and a half. Seeing this woman coming out of the mirror. At this time, Gu Zhun took his time and pinched a printing formula in his hand. The three words in his mouth were printed in the void, that is, he hit the printing formula of his palm in the direction of Yan Xia. This obscure handprint flew towards Yan Xia. "Come!" Gu Zhun drank softly. Then, under Yan Xia''s unbelievable eyes, she felt that the wood carving she had held in her hand, which was regarded as a treasure by her, seemed to be out of control, got out of her hand and flew towards Gu Zhun. "This! Surnamed Gu, what magic did you use! This is the treasure of my Yan family. Return it quickly!" Yan Xia is going crazy and loses the protection of wood carving. She seems to be beaten back to her original shape at once, let alone out of the turbulence of space. It''s good to keep her life in such a powerful turbulence. At this time, on the other side, Gu Zhun took the wood carving in his hand and showed a smile. This thing is really a good treasure. The warfighter under his seat also spent a lot of effort to make this thing. Its efficacy is not just for defense. It''s a pity that the treasure fell into the hands of Yan Xia, a woman in the East wasteland. It can be said to be a monster! This wood carving is now back in his hands again. Gu Zhun will make the best use of it and will not bury it. It seems to feel Gu Zhun''s familiar breath. The turtle monster carved on the wood carving also seems to have come back to life. Spiritually, it rubbed Gu Zhun''s hand with a head the size of a soya bean. At this time, Gu Zhun played with the wood carving for a while and put it away. Then, everyone''s eyes returned to Yan Xia again. Yan Xia at this time, where is the arrogance before? The whole person is miserable. The space turbulence is like an invincible blade, and the scars are dripping with blood all over Yan Xia. Yan Xia, who had been punched by Gu Zhun, was left with only one breath. At this time, only half a breath was left. Chapter 238 In the turbulent flow of broken space, Yan Xia is still struggling to support. Without the protection of the protective wood carving, Yan Xia is like a boat that may be overturned at any time in the wind and waves. Many people looked at Yan Xia, and their faces also showed an expression of relief. "Young master, this woman is from the Yan family. If we kill her, there may be trouble." at this time, Li Hongfeng came over and said. He reminded Gu Zhun that there was no reason why Yan Xia, a crazy woman, had not been cleared out of the Tianyan sect for so many years. Yan family is one of the seven aristocratic families in the imperial capital of Dayan Dynasty. The Yan family is even more powerful than the Liu family. The Liu family is only a second rate and top family in the imperial capital of the Dayan Dynasty. It is still a long way from the first-class family, let alone compared with the Yan family, one of the seven aristocratic families. In Li Hongfeng''s opinion, it''s no big deal to provoke the Liu family. But the Yan family is different. The energy that the Yan family can use is not comparable to that of a second rate family. Li Hongfeng kindly reminded him. Then Gu Zhun nodded and glanced leisurely at Yan Xia who had been beaten half dead not far away. Finally, he pointed to the woman and said, "elder Li, do you think if I stop now, with this person''s heart, she can give up when she goes back? I''m afraid she won''t hesitate to bring more people to me at that time. At that time, I will be forced to kill more people. Therefore, I killed her to do less evil!" Gu Zhun smiled. Listening to his words, Li Hongfeng was stunned. There was a feeling that the words were rough or not. Think about it. It seems so! With Yan Xia''s crazy woman''s character, it is impossible to expect her to swallow it. If this development continues, it is indeed 100% possible, as the childe said. Thinking of this, Li Hongfeng could only sigh helplessly. In that case, he can only act as if he didn''t see it. Forget it, forget it. Elder Ben didn''t see anything. Then, in full view of the public, with Yan Xia''s unwilling scream, Gu Zhun pinched her gently and pinched her directly into a blood mist! Yan Xia! Die! Seeing the result, the inner door elder who was watching from a distance couldn''t help jumping in his heart. Actually killed! Too cruel! They originally thought that Gu Zhun would remember the energy of the imperial capital Yan family. At most, he would teach this woman a lesson and make this crazy woman have a long memory. But they didn''t expect that Gu Zhun really killed Yan Xia on the spot without blinking his eyes! This is a little too unscrupulous! Not to mention that this is Tianyan sect, isn''t he afraid of the Yan family? Yan Xia has a special status in the Yan family. She is the daughter of the contemporary owner of the Yan family. Moreover, he also robbed the treasures of the Yan family. The Yan family can''t have no response. This guy is so brave! Some people sigh in their hearts. At this time, Gu Zhun also sent song Qingyun to Yan Xia''s residence to solve Yan Xia''s problem. According to Yan Xia''s previous intention, Mei Suqin should have been locked up by her, so it is necessary for song Qingyun to save her. After all, I''m my own maid. I can''t say give up. Without Guan Qushan''s stunned eyes, Gu Zhun turned and went back to his own yard. Because of the protection of many underground spiritual veins, although Li Hongfeng''s residence was destroyed by the aftermath of the battle of the powerful Wanding, Gu Zhun''s courtyard was not affected at all. After Gu Zhun returned to the house with the wood carving, Qushan and others realized it later and reacted. Before that, Qushan only had a communication with Gu Zhun on the same line of Fu Tao, but he didn''t know that Mr. Gu also had such terrible strength in cultivation and combat. Moreover, combined with his age, Qushan immediately felt that he had lived in vain for the first half of his life. Compared with Mr. Gu, even now I''m afraid I''m not necessarily his opponent! This is a little too perverted. And not only Qushan, in the small courtyard, Qu Baobao looked at his teacher when he was fighting, but also his eyes glittered. Qu Baobao was also the first time he saw his teacher fighting. He was so handsome! Such a teacher is hard to find in the East wasteland with lanterns! So at this moment, Qu Baobao''s idea of worshipping teachers suddenly sublimated to an extreme. "There are still half a month left! I must reach the level of a third-order talisman! Let elder Gu accept me as an apprentice!" Qu Baobao said, and then she slipped out of the courtyard directly and went towards the Fufeng, starting her closure of crazy study of talisman. Qushan also saw that Mr. Gu walked into the house quietly and guessed that the other party must have something to do. So Qushan won''t ask for trouble. He left here with qubaobao. In the next few days, the reconstruction of Li Hongfeng''s residence began. Since Gu Zhun got the wood carving, there was no sound. He shut himself in the room and disappeared for two consecutive days. However, with Yan Xia''s death, the Tianyan sect has heard rumors these days. It seems that there is a movement in the imperial capital Yan family. The Yan family began to put pressure on Tianyan sect to hand over Gu Zhun, otherwise they would join the coalition forces of those first-class sects and kill Tianyan sect together. Suddenly, Gu Zhun was pushed to the cusp of the storm! At this time, Gu Zhun didn''t know this. At this time, he was sitting in the house. On the ground in front of him, a mass of black rotten wood was randomly discarded on the ground. This is the turtle shaped wood carving that Gu Zhun robbed from Yan Xia. Now Gu Zhun has been able to extract the things in the wood carving. This wood carving prototype has also become a piece of rotten wood due to the loss of spirituality, which was thrown aside by Gu Zhun at will. At this time, Gu Zhun''s eyes were shining slightly. He was looking at himself. In front of him, there was a ghost turtle the size of a purple fist, floating in the air and making bursts of low roars. At the center of the ghost of the spirit turtle, you can see a smaller mass of things floating like blood. It was this purple blood that transformed the ghost of the spirit turtle. Gu Zhun looked at the blood, and his eyes also showed interest. In this world, there are few things that can interest Gu Zhun. This purple blood is one of them. Because this thing is not the blood of ordinary monsters. But a drop of blood essence from the real Xuanwu beast guarding the northern region among the four spirits of heaven and earth in the ancient times! In ancient times, Gu Zhun''s general found such a drop of basaltic blood in a dangerous place and hid it in the wood carving, so that the wood carving itself also contains the defense ability of basaltic terror. Such a drop of blood essence is hidden in the wood carving and occupied by Yan Xia''s fool. It''s a waste to treat it as a protective treasure. That''s why Gu Zhun said that the treasure fell into the hands of the Yan Family and was a monster! Now, this drop of blood essence is extracted by Gu Zhun. If conditions permit, Gu Zhun can even directly borrow a drop of blood essence to copy a real Xuanwu beast. If such an appalling idea spreads, I''m afraid many people will think Gu Zhun must be crazy. It is impossible to copy the four ancient gods, but Gu Zhun knows that nothing can be done in his hands! Chapter 239 In the room, Gu Zhun sat cross legged and calmly looked at the virtual shadow of the purple turtle in front of him. The virtual shadow was now floating in the air in the shape of a soul, condensed in front of Gu Zhun. Even if it was a drop of blood soul, Gu Zhun could still feel the deep unwilling color contained in the purple turtle virtual shadow. That''s a powerful resentment. Before his death, it was one of the four ancient spirits that swept the whole country. It was one of the four most powerful ancient gods of the big demon family in heaven and earth. Now that he is dead, there is only one soul body left. How can he be reconciled that one percent of his cultivation achievements have not been saved? Especially when the purple turtle saw Gu Zhun, he looked straight at it, which made the purple turtle more unbearable. He was a overlord in his life. Anyone who sees it needs to bow down. A weak human being was so disrespectful to himself now. The purple turtle immediately roared and opened his teeth and claws at Gu Zhun to show his dissatisfaction. However, the purple turtle''s behavior at this time was like a clown in Gu Zhun''s eyes. In addition to making Gu Zhun feel like a circus, he has no sense of threat at all. "Don''t toss. Even when you are alive, you have to walk around when you see me at the peak, not to mention that you are dead now, and you are just a drop of Xuanwu essence blood. What waves can you turn up to give you strength? How about we talk about cooperation?" Gu Zhun looked at the Xuanwu blood essence tossing in front of him, smiled in his eyes and said to it. At this time, the purple turtle virtual shadow listened to Gu Zhun''s words. At first, it was not convinced, but then, after Gu Zhun slapped it, the soul of this drop of blood essence immediately became honest. Because at this time, the purple turtle actually found that his original strength seemed to be weakening after being smoked by the human. This made the purple turtle soul immediately afraid of Gu Zhun. Because theoretically, if this human really wants to erase it, it is not impossible. "Ow! Ow!" At this time, the Xuanwu blood essence was finally honest. He began to look positive and wanted to hear his conditions. Seeing the purple turtle virtual shadow compromise, Gu Zhun was not surprised, because of course he knew that the Xuanwu blood essence would not be that kind of brain dead. Sometimes the longer you live, the more afraid you are of death. This Xuanwu was born from the ancient times. This drop of blood essence has been preserved to the present. I don''t know that it has lived for hundreds of millions of years and spanned several eras. Now it has finally given birth to its own soul body and its own intelligence. It must be more afraid of death. With a faint smile, Gu Zhun began to talk about the cooperation in his mouth. "Cooperation is like this. Now your body is still in the state of a drop of blood essence. In this state, you can''t do anything in the nine realms. Maybe you will be used as a tonic by some big demons. But now I have a method that can regenerate you, help you shape the Xuanwu real body, and even get you back to your peak state Things. " When Gu Zhun said this, he looked at the drop of Xuanwu essence blood. Obviously, the purple turtle virtual shadow became excited and moved after listening to Gu Zhun''s words. So Gu Zhun went on to say, "however, the premise is that before that, I need to divide half of your noumenon essence and blood, and I will use it for other purposes. Moreover, after your resurrection, I will sign a master servant contract with me for 100000 years. After 100000 years, you will restore your own ownership. How about this business? You won''t suffer a loss." Gu Zhun said truthfully. He can help this drop of purple turtle''s blood essence recover its flesh, and even help it reach its peak strength. But the premise is that it should now give half of its blood essence to itself, and sign a contract with Gu Zhun. In the eyes of the purple turtle''s virtual shadow, his eyes suddenly widened. I seem to hear something incredible. Indeed, this is a personal overlord clause. The 100000 year master servant contract is a small matter, because the life of ordinary tortoise monsters is extremely long, just an ordinary tortoise. It is a small matter to live for hundreds of years under normal circumstances. This can be seen from the fact that Lao Qian could endure the death of Canghai Daosheng and guarded his tomb for 20 million years. Canghai Daosheng''s flesh stinks and is dry. The old turtle can still jump around, even just reaching middle age. Not to mention Xuanwu, the ancestor of the turtle family. For it, 100000 years is just a flick of the finger. The only thing that makes the purple turtle soul unacceptable is that it needs to divide half of its current blood essence to Gu Zhun. This is a great blow to it. After separating half of the blood essence, its soul may become very weak and unable to recover. Watching the purple turtle virtual shadow sink into meditation, Gu Zhun also smiled at this time. "I don''t think you have any reason to refuse, because you also know that no one can help you recover your flesh in the nine realms. Apart from me, you have no hope at all. What''s more, I just want half of your blood essence. With your state, I can recover soon, not to mention that I have to pay a greater price to recover a Xuanwu body. I don''t need to teach you this truth. Moreover, if I really force your blood essence, I don''t need to ask what you mean. I can directly reach out and grab it from you. In your current state, you can''t be my opponent at all. What do you think? " Gu Zhun said as he spoke. Finally, the purple turtle virtual shadow also trembled slightly, as if it had finally made a choice. After a painful howl, the whole body collapsed, and the light became dim. But the next moment, from the middle of the purple turtle''s soul, another mass of blood essence floated out and flew towards Gu Zhun. "Talking to smart people is labor-saving." looking at the Xuanwu blood essence making the right choice, Gu Zhun also smiled at this time. After receiving the blood essence, his eyes looked out of the house. Under an idea, give the old turtle a voice and let it in. Then, just listening to the sound of the door opening, a huge turtle climbed in. "Sir, what can I do for you? Eh? This is..." The old turtle said respectfully that he had been outside Gu Zhun''s door these two days until he received Gu Zhun''s voice just now. I thought the master had something to say. Just after asking, the old turtle''s eyes were attracted by the virtual shadow of the purple turtle. A powerful suppression on the blood immediately made the old turtle look at him. Next, he saw the soul of the purple turtle and made its eyes shrink fiercely. A bold idea appeared in its heart. This should not be... Xuanwu! Chapter 240 Xuanwu! As soon as the name appeared in the old turtle''s heart, it really startled him! What does Xuanwu exist? Turtle snake community, which was the top divine beast standing on the top of the world as early as the ancient times. One of the four ancient gods, guarding the northern region, is the true God of water! At the same time, it is also the oldest ancestor of the turtle family. It is the ancestor of all tortoises. At the peak of that year, their Shenao family also stood firm in the ancient times. It even makes up for the sky. But compared with Xuanwu, there is a big gap. Blood alone, the Shenao clan can''t beat the Xuanwu. However, didn''t Xuanwu disappear as early as the ancient times? If it were not for the disappearance of these top demons, the new nine worlds would not be dominated by Terrans. But where did this Xuanwu come from? With the old turtle''s eyes, in fact, we can naturally see that this is not a real Xuanwu, but a drop of blood essence left by Xuanwu. But even so, it''s all in the sky. If you put this drop of Xuanwu essence blood in 100000 mountains, I don''t know how terrible animal tide disaster will be caused. The blood essence of Xuanwu is precious enough to cause chaos in the nine realms. This adult has moved out all the Xuanwu! This made the old turtle completely convinced. It seemed that nothing could not be done in the master''s hand. "My Lord, is this a divine beast Xuanwu?" Although the old turtle had the result in his heart, he couldn''t help confirming it to Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun also nodded: "yes, this is indeed a drop of Xuanwu blood essence." "Hiss!" Sure enough! After hearing Gu Zhun''s answer, the old turtle couldn''t help taking a breath. Xuanwu essence blood! What a real thing! It didn''t think Gu Zhun would cheat it, because as an adult, there was no need to cheat it at all. He said it was Xuanwu''s blood essence, so it must be. "Gudu!" the old turtle swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at Gu Zhun and said. "Sir, I don''t know what you need to do when you call the little one?" The old turtle asked. "Simple, this is the other half of the Xuanwu blood essence. Take it back and fuse it to improve your own blood. If you can return to your ancestors, it would be best." Gu Zhun smiled and stretched out his hand. The half of the blood essence from the Xuanwu soul appeared in front of Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun pushed it in front of the old turtle. Gu Zhun has already figured out the purpose of this half drop of blood. I don''t need this thing at all when I die, and I won''t use it in the future, but this Xuanwu blood essence is really a good thing. It''s a waste to press the warehouse in your own hand. It''s better to take it out and mention the blood of the old turtle. Anyway, it''s my own mount. Now the old turtle is barely enough to see in the East wasteland. If it comes out of the East wasteland, it''s a little out of hand. Absorbing this drop of Xuanwu blood is also good for the old turtle. "Sir, this, this is too expensive, I......" The old turtle was immediately startled by Gu Zhun''s sudden words. It can be said that he was frightened. What did you just hear? Xuanwu essence blood, you want to give it to yourself? The old turtle even thought he had heard wrong. Even if Gu Zhun dares to send such a valuable thing, he doesn''t have the courage to take it! The ancient four gods'' blood essence, the old turtle dare not say it can play. Looking at the old turtle''s refusal, Gu Zhun said unhappily. "Come on, don''t pretend. Your blood is too miscellaneous. It''s thousands of miles away from the Shenao family. Where do you let my face go when I take you out in the future? Don''t you have to be laughed to death? As an old man''s monster, your blood should be mentioned, just a drop of Xuanwu essence blood. Take it!" As Gu Zhun said this, he didn''t say much at once. With one palm, he pushed the half drop of blood essence in front of the old turtle and poured it directly into his mouth. Let it swallow. After the old turtle swallowed it, Gu Zhun turned it into a needle embroidered version, put it away and let it refine the blood essence. Although it is only half a drop of Xuanwu essence blood, it is, after all, an ancient four gods, and there is no room for slightness. If Gu Zhun is right, it will take at least more than ten days and half a month for the old turtle to refine this drop of blood essence, even with its thousands of years. So Gu Zhun put it away directly at this time. After feeding the half drop of Xuanwu essence blood to the old turtle for refining, Gu Zhun slowly refocused his eyes on the remaining half drop of the weak purple turtle soul. At this time, the soul of the purple Turtle was not easy to breathe back. It seems that it can''t bear to let it spit so much at one breath. Immediately, the purple turtle soul also looked at Gu Zhun again. "Oh! The blood essence you asked me for is for the mountain god Ao with mixed blood? It''s too wasteful? It''s a little overqualified." the purple turtle soul naturally witnessed what Gu Zhun had just done. In fact, it is very dissatisfied. Because it is too confident in its own blood. Looking at the human in front of him, he gave his blood essence to a miscellaneous blood god Ao at will, and immediately had a feeling of being wasted. It is clear that your own blood essence can play a greater role and give it to a god Ao with mixed blood. This is not a waste of resources. What is it? However, Gu Zhun smiled at the Xuanwu blood essence and replied calmly. "You don''t have to worry about where I use my blood essence. I naturally have my idea. You''d better make up the lost blood essence as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''ll prepare everything according to your current state, and you can''t recover your flesh." Gu Zhun said. In contrast, the old turtle and the Xuanwu blood essence, he believed the old turtle a little more. After all, the old turtle is his own man, and the Xuanwu inserted in the middle of one and a half heads can only serve himself for 100000 years. 100000 years is too short for Gu Zhun, so Gu Zhun would rather pile resources on the old turtle, at least it can be rewarded. As for controlling a Xuanwu. It''s a little unrealistic. Even after Gu Zhun resurrected it, 100000 years later, this Xuanwu must leave. At that time, Gu Zhun can''t kill it. It''s meaningless. The purple turtle soul naturally knows what Gu Zhun means. After Gu Zhun finished, he also moved his eyes and asked, "when will we help me recover from the conditions we talked about before?" "Soon? I don''t have the resources I can do now. I have to get some things back from some special places. Are you still in a hurry after all these years?" Gu Zhun said carelessly. Finally, the purple turtle virtual shadow can only take a deep look at Gu Zhun. They have all been on this thief ship. It''s too late to regret. At this stage, the purple turtle soul can only choose to believe him. Therefore, in desperation, this soul body can only turn into a blood essence, fly into Gu Zhun''s Dantian, and use his Dantian to restore vitality. Chapter 241 Even the purple turtle''s virtual shadow can''t bear half of the blood essence taken by Gu Zhun''s pit, so it can be said to be very weak at this time. It needs to borrow Gu Zhun''s Dantian to recover to the greatest extent. However, after it entered Gu Zhun''s Dantian, it was stunned by the scene in Gu Zhun''s Dantian. Because at this time, he actually saw that there were dozens of blood red gas tripods in Gu Zhun''s Dantian, which were still in his Dantian. "Red Qi tripod! It''s impossible! Shouldn''t human Qi tripod be golden? What''s the matter with your Qi tripod?" Purple turtle virtual shadow was startled. Even if he had lived for such a long time, he had never seen any human Qi tripod of other colors in the long history. This is simply a matter of breaking common sense, but it happened to this human being at this time. "Why, is the red tripod very rare? I don''t think so." Gu Zhun listened to the sound of the drop of blood essence from his body. He shrugged his shoulders and said calmly. However, although Gu Zhun''s words were calm, they spread to the ears of the purple turtle soul, which was an amazing thing. Then, the soul looked at Gu Zhun''s Dantian again. It always felt something wrong, but it couldn''t tell what was going on. The purple turtle''s soul thought, and then he looked at the red tripod''s eyes and finally thought of something, and his eyes shrunk fiercely. "My grass, what''s the matter with you? Why are there so few Qi tripods? There are only a dozen, and you are friar baiding? This shouldn''t be? How can friar baiding be as strong as you!" the purple turtle soul finally realized what it had been feeling wrong. It was not until this time that it realized that the human being was still only a strong man. Oh, no, not even a hundred tripods! This guy is a pervert! Although the soul of the purple turtle is only a drop of blood essence, it was also a real Xuanwu God with Xuanwu memory. But from its perspective, I have never seen any monk baiding as powerful as Gu Zhun. Kill ten thousand tripods with one hand, just like a plaything in the palm. If we don''t get a glimpse of Gu Zhun''s real realm, or if this human says he is Yuanhai power, I''m afraid the purple turtle soul will believe it. This is too subversive a person''s world view. Before meeting this person, the purple turtle soul body never dared to imagine that a hundred tripods strong person could be so strong. What will happen if he breaks through Qianding and Wanding? Can the friars in Yuandan territory kill Yuanhai and fight with Yuandan territory? That''s terrible. If we fight steadily, it''s like adding a realm to others! Now, the soul of the purple turtle has finally put away its contempt and can no longer shout at the human being. But quietly entrenched in Gu Zhun''s Dantian, low-key can''t. Gu Zhun can naturally sense the change of this drop of Xuanwu blood essence''s attitude towards himself. But he didn''t care much about it. There are too many things to revive Xuanwu. It''s not what he can do now. I''m afraid it will take a long time before he can do it himself, so it''s not urgent now. You have to be steady. Ten days have passed since we finished dealing with the things at hand. Gu Zhun walked out of the room and moved his muscles and bones, that is, he walked directly to the martial arts hall at the inner door. According to the instructions given to those disciples ten days ago, after ten days, gather in the martial arts hall of the inner gate. Gu Zhun wants to investigate their cultivation after they have abandoned their accomplishments. If you don''t meet the standard, you will be kicked out of the inner door. After all, he is not a charity, a person who doesn''t work hard. Gu Zhun naturally doesn''t need to support them. The martial arts training hall was originally a place for internal disciples to practice martial arts every day. On weekdays, there must be many inner disciples gathered here to practice. However, since Gu Zhun killed the disciples from top to bottom some time ago, the martial arts hall has become deserted. From day to night, I can''t see anyone except some factotum disciples. However, today, the Yanwu hall is lively again. Because this group of new disciples came here early in the morning and gathered together. These people, of course, are the new inner disciples selected and promoted by Gu Zhun from the outer gate more than ten days ago. As soon as they entered the martial arts hall, they were frightened by the scale here. Compared with here, the simple facilities at the outer door are just like heaven and earth. If you can practice here, you can imagine how much you will improve. It''s no wonder that in recent years, the disciples have become stronger and stronger, and the gap between them and external disciples will become wider and wider. People''s talents are higher than you. In addition, their cultivation environment and resources are stronger and richer than you. What do you compare with others? Are you better than chicken feather? Marveling at the brilliance of Yanwu hall, these inner disciples didn''t show that they had never seen the world. Because after all, they have gradually adapted to living in the inner door these ten days. Among them, the change of poplar dust is the largest. Ten days ago, he was a monk at the bottom of the outer gate. His talent was in a mess. He was still swallowing the inferior Qi and blood pill and working hard for the outer gate examination. But now he has changed into a noble inner disciple. Now he is blessed with the highest quality wenlingdan given by Gu Zhun after ten days of continuous cultivation without sleep and the first crab. Today''s Yang Chen''s accomplishments can be described as thousands of miles a day, with the full assistance of internal resources. Even if Yang Chen abandoned his cultivation, in these ten days, he broke the mirror like drinking water. In one breath, he not only returned to the realm of quenching the ninth layer of the body, but also broke through the bottleneck of opening the pulse on the seventh day. He suddenly became a monk in Kaimai territory. Not only that, in the last three days, Yang Chen didn''t slack off. He directly rushed away the three meridians in his body in one breath, and even had great room for improvement. This achievement was an impossible thing in Yang Chen''s mind. What he usually dares not to do in his dreams, but now it really happens to him, which makes Yang Chen feel that the world is a little unreal. What makes Yang Chen more excited is that during these ten days of living in the inner gate, he not only had a mansion configured for him by the inner gate, but also his sister got an excellent life. Without worries at home, Yang Chen immediately felt full of energy. Now he was like a different person, radiant and waiting for the review of elder Gu in the martial arts hall. Chapter 242 Gu Zhun set out from his own yard. After several days of closure, song Qingyun had picked up Mei Suqin from Yan Xia''s woman''s residence. Sure enough, as Yan Xia said, the girl was basically put under house arrest by Yan Xia as soon as she returned to zongmen. No wonder Mei Suqin didn''t come back once these days. According to song Qingyun, when Mei Suqin was found in Yan Xia''s residence, the daughter was locked in the room and guarded by several external disciples. Even her accomplishments were sealed. If Gu Zhun hadn''t asked song Qingyun to save her, with Yan Xia''s woman''s character, I don''t know how long it would take to close Mei Suqin. After Mei Suqin was rescued by song Qingyun, she heard the news of her teacher Yan Xia''s death. Mei Suqin has been depressed these days. Although she had probably guessed the end when her teacher went to Gu Zhun, she still couldn''t accept the news for a while. Following Gu Zhun, Mei Suqin kept her head low. After a while, the woman bit her lips and walked over. "Young master, I want to apologize to you about my teacher," said Mei Suqin. Now after these things, Mei Suqin feels more and more sorry for Gu Zhun. Because of her own affairs, Gu Zhun has brought too much trouble. Mei Suqin feels that if she doesn''t say these things, she will be sorry in the future. When Gu Zhun listened to Mei Suqin''s words, he also raised his head, looked at her, smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t count on you, and you don''t want to think about it, but you shouldn''t remember that I killed your teacher." "I know, sir. My teacher is to blame for this. It has nothing to do with you," said Mei Suqin. In fact, the relationship between her and Yan Xia can be said to be very deep. After Mei Suqin worshipped Tianyan sect since childhood, Yan Xia was her teacher. However, Yan Xia''s character has been like this for a long time. Now it will cause such a situation. Mei Suqin had foreseen it more than ten years ago. It can be said that it was Yan Xia''s character that brought her death. Therefore, of course, this account will not be counted on Gu Zhun. When things were said, the atmosphere relaxed. Soon, the party came to the door of the martial arts hall. At the moment, many disciples have already arrived in the martial arts hall. After the last elimination event, these lucky disciples also have a heart in their hearts. No one dares to be late under Gu Zhun''s eyes. Gu Zhun looked at the scene and smiled without saying anything. Walking to the front of Yanwu hall, Gu Zhun glanced at the ten disciples below. Ten days ago, these disciples abandoned their accomplishments. Everyone thought they were crazy and dared to do such a thing. But now ten days have passed, but everyone can''t imagine that in just ten days, these disciples have not only come back from the beginning, but also improved on the original state. Among them, Yang Chen has made the greatest progress. Gu Zhun can see their current state at a glance. I can also feel that three meridians have been opened up in his body. "Yes, it seems that there are no lazy people among you, which is beyond my expectation." Gu Zhun stood there and was satisfied with the general situation after checking. So at this time, Gu Zhun is not stingy with his praise. Gu Zhun also trained many people in ancient times. Of course, as a mentor, sometimes praising students with a few words can achieve twice the result with half the effort. Just one or two words orally can make students full of energy and have this infinite power. Why not? "It''s good that you''re not lazy, but you just don''t know what your specific performance will be in actual combat?" Gu Zhun said thoughtfully. In fact, he had already figured out how to train the first disciples of Tianyan sect long ago. Practice hard, this is only the first condition. A real strong man can not only succeed through hard practice, but also fight in a real sense. The young eagle can''t live in protection all the time, and the flowers growing up in the greenhouse can''t resist the cold wind. Tianyan sect is now on the cusp of the storm. It is even more undesirable for some inner disciples who, like before, only know how to cultivate by parasitizing the spiritual pulse. Give Tianyan sect to the flowers cultivated in the greenhouse, then this sect is not far from extinction. Therefore, Gu Zhun was also prepared. He planned to take these disciples away from Tianyan sect and go out for training. So, soon, outside the martial arts hall, on a square, Gu Zhun swept his sleeves, and a needle sleeved boat appeared in his palm out of thin air. Gu Zhun threw forward, and the boat immediately heard the storm rise, and suddenly rose into a huge hull. The ten inner disciples caught up with Liuguang Yijie boat like ducks. Before starting, from outside the Yanwu hall, a special figure leaped over at this time. "Teacher! Wait for me!" An ethereal voice floated from a distance. When Gu Zhun heard the sound, his eyes narrowed slightly and looked in the direction of the sound. The next second, a smile appeared on his face. Although it was far away, Gu Zhun recognized the master of the figure at a glance. There is no doubt that in Tianyan sect, such a small figure does not exceed the number of hands, and the figure is a girl with exquisite cultivation. The identity of this person is ready to come out. Fu Feng, Qu Baobao! The girl is here, too. Gu Zhun smiled, but when his eyes perceived the strength of Qu Baobao''s soul, he seemed to understand something. It turned out that in only ten days, the Ni Zi really broke through to the realm of a third-order talisman. Seeing that the girl really finished her test, Gu Zhun stopped and waited for her. At this time, Qu Baobao came to Gu Zhun panting. In fact, she was already a third-order talisman a few days ago. It was a coincidence that something went wrong when making the third-order Rune seal, and she really let her finish the rune seal. So she also stepped into the third level. It was Qu Shan, Nizi''s grandfather, who was stunned when he first learned that his granddaughter was really promoted to two levels in a month and reached the level of a third-order talisman. In that case, the gap between my granddaughter and myself is only one level away? It''s a fucking blow! Chapter 243 You know, Qushan is now more than 100 years old, while Qu Baobao is only less than 10 years old. So this time, Qushan also saw the magic of Mr. Gu again. Within a month, he trained his granddaughter into a third-class Rune teacher, and just gave her a rune and seal book to teach herself. Who can have such a means, looking at the eastern wasteland and the nine realms? Now some people say that Gu Zhun is the reincarnation of the talisman, and Qushan believes it. At this time, Qu Baobao came to Gu Zhun and looked out of breath. It seemed that he had run a long distance. In fact, the same is true. A few days ago, in fact, Qu Baobao had come to Gu Zhun''s courtyard. But at that time, Gu Zhun was still closed, so Qu Baobao didn''t dare to disturb. He had planned to come back after Gu Zhun left the customs. But not long ago, Qu Baobao got the news that Gu Zhun had passed the customs today. Qu Baobao ran to his yard from Fufeng. Unfortunately, when Qu Baobao came to Gu Zhun''s courtyard, Li Hongfeng said that Gu Zhun had gone to Yanwu hall. So in desperation, Qu Baobao can only run to the martial arts hall again. After a very long journey, an adult will be tired, let alone Baby Qu. Catch up with Gu Zhun. At this time, Gu Zhun looked at Qu Baobao who was out of breath in front of him. At this time, he couldn''t help laughing. "Nizi, what are you doing here?" "Teacher, I''ve finished it. Within a month, I really reached the third-order talisman!" Qu Baobao finally took a breath, raised his head and said with bright eyes. Then she couldn''t wait to take something out of her storage bag and hand it to Gu Zhun. This is a black Rune seal, called purple thunder rune. It is the third-order Rune seal made by Qu Baobao. At the same time, it can also be said to be the simplest of all the third-order symbols and seal characters. In order to make such purple thunder symbols, Qu Baobao has been touched by electricity during this period of time. Every time the production of seal characters failed, it would cause an explosion, which almost blew up the qubaobao''s internal injury. Gu Zhun took the seal and held it in his hand for a while. Finally, he nodded and passed the song. Although this purple electric sign is the simplest of the third-order seal characters, and with the production method of Qu Baobao, it can only be said that this purple electric sign is reluctantly completed, and the quality is incomparably rough. However, the third order is the third order, which is the coarser third-order seal character, which is also the seal character. Qu Baobao has made great efforts and has succeeded. Of course, Gu Zhun will not deny her success. Gu Zhun is quite satisfied with his new disciple. Because from Qu Baobao''s body, Gu Zhun saw the shadow of the boy who used to be a God. I still remember when Gu Zhun first met the Fushen boy, he was also attracted by his toughness. And assigned the same task to the rune boy. Within a month, you will reach the level of a third-order talisman. At that time, the Fushen boy spent 29 days, which was almost the same as Qu Baobao. I just don''t know what kind of expression Qu Baobao will have when she knows that her current challenge content is the same as the original Rune God in the future? I''m afraid I''m going to be so excited. Now Qu Baobao is too young to tell her many things, so Gu Zhun didn''t say it. Anyway, it was time to leave Tianyan sect. Qu Baobao caught up with her. Gu Zhun directly threw her into the Liuguang Yijie boat and took her away on the way. Finally, Gu Zhun controlled the spirit boat and flew from Tianyan sect to 100000 mountains. To sharpen some disciples, there is no doubt that the monster in 100000 mountains is the best sharpening stone. When fighting with monsters, there will be no point-to-point competition between human friars. Every move will see life and death. So, in this way, half a month passed. Half a month later, in a dense forest of 100000 mountains. Above a great lake, there are two huge snake shadows shuttling in the middle of the lake. On the lake, there are also more than ten human shadows walking on the water, each using his own means to attack the two snake shadows. "Wow!" with a sound, two huge shadows like hills dehydrated and stood up like a mountain. Their eyes were as cold as a knife, looking at the tiny figures walking around them. Then, I saw the two giant snakes fling their tails, spit out flames, and spray into the lake. Seeing the attack of these two giant snakes, these figures were in a state of spirits, urged their body methods and fled. Under the entanglement between the two sides, there was a stalemate for half an hour. Then, people were injured by the attack of giant snakes, and one tail was pumped into the lake. At the moment, on the shore, Gu Zhun was calmly watching the battle in the middle of the lake, but he didn''t intervene. Now he is testing the honing of these inner disciples in the past half a month. So it seems that it is beyond Gu Zhun''s expectation to be able to support more than half an hour under the hands of Da Hei and ER Hei. In this regard, Gu Zhun is also quite satisfied. Because now the big black and the second black are quite different from those in the big Zhou City. After such a long time of cultivation, coupled with the assistance of the yin-yang wheel dragon Sutra given by Gu Zhun. Today''s two black water snakes have completely got rid of the shackles of snakes'' blood. Now they, to be exact, can no longer be described by the word snake. In other words, today''s big black and two black have completed the transformation of their Kung Fu and turned snakes into dragons. It''s a real demon Jiao! Moreover, they are not ordinary demon dragons. They are all dragons that have broken through the realm of Yuanhai! There are two Jiaolong in Yuanhai realm as training companions. It can be said that Yang Chen and them are lucky to have been trained for eight generations. Otherwise, even those super first-class disciples in Donghuang will not have such treatment. However, Yang Chen''s inner disciples did not disappoint Gu Zhun. In the past half a month, they have indeed made rapid progress. It can be said that even the group of inner disciples killed by Gu Zhun in the last session are now resurrected and standing in front of Yang Chen and others. Within ten moves, Yang Chen and others can directly beat those inner disciples into mental retardation. However, Yang Chen and others did not find this. Now they are being abused madly under the hands of Da Hei and ER Hei. This is a unilateral rolling, which makes Yang Chen and others complain. It''s not easy to climb ashore. Don''t beat two black tails into the water and eat crazily! Looking at such a terrible scene, song Qingyun and others couldn''t see it anymore, and they all turned their eyes to Gu Zhun. However, Gu Zhun was indifferent and even showed a smile of schadenfreude. "It''s all right, big black. They know how to behave. Just get a beating. It''s good for them in the future." Song Qingyun and others showed strange expressions on their faces. Is it good to be beaten? I believe you ghost Chapter 244 After a crazy beating by the big black two black Yuanhai monsters, Yang Chen and his ten people were also beaten. That was called a black face. Finally, after another half hour of unilateral crazy abuse, the two monsters stopped angrily. It can be said that after the beating for half an hour, Yang Chen was unconscious, and some people went into a coma directly. Finally, song Qingyun and Wang Xian pulled them out of the lake one by one. Looking at Yang Chen and others who have been beaten like this, song Qingyun looks at the big black and two black monsters with a sad look. "You two are too heavy. It''s not an enemy. You just have to fight twice. It doesn''t take a few days to cultivate yourself." Song Qingyun said. However, in the face of song Qingyun''s words, Da Hei and Hei show innocent expressions one by one. "Sister song, this is not what we want to fight. We also act on the orders of adults. Adults let us do this!" the two dragons shouted wrongfully. Then their eyes turned to Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun nodded and said to song Qingyun, "yes, I let them fight, and I want to fight hard. I can''t keep my hand!" Song Qingyun: "but, young master, why?" Not only song Qingyun, but also Wang xianyinyue and Mei Suqin on one side showed a puzzled look, and some didn''t understand Gu Zhun''s idea. What is the purpose of this? "In the past half a month, these boys have made rapid progress and their identity has suddenly spread too far. Don''t you find that they have been a little too proud? This is not a good thing. Arrogant soldiers will lose, so they need a disastrous defeat as a lesson. This beating will be engraved in their hearts all their life and will be of great benefit to them." Gu Zhun said slowly. At the beginning, song Qingyun and others really didn''t understand Gu Zhun''s meaning. But now when they heard Gu Zhun say so, song Qingyun and others couldn''t help thinking for a while, and then nodded one after another. It seems that this is true. In the past half a month, these boys have really expanded. This is really an easy point to ignore. Even song Qingyun and others didn''t notice it. But the young master noticed and came up with such a way to wake them up. Now think about it, I''m afraid. If you really let it go, these boys will not just be beaten if they meet real experts in the future. It''s not strange to lose their lives. Therefore, after hearing Gu Zhun''s words, song Qingyun and others did not have any doubts, and they all understood Gu Zhun''s good intentions. It was a change of taste to stay isolated from the world for more than half a month in 100000 mountains. Under Gu Zhun''s instruction, song Qingyun and others directly cut off the pill of Yang Chen and others in the next few days. According to Gu Zhun''s meaning, since they have played, they simply don''t do it and don''t even give pills to recover from the injury, so that their memory can grow deeper and make Yang Chen and others suffer more. In this way, the effect did not disappoint Gu Zhun. After cutting off their pills, Yang Chen was really miserable in the next few days and almost didn''t die here. It can be said that this trip to 100000 mountains ended in such a way, which also left them the most profound impression they can''t forget in their life. Seven days later, the training trip was officially over. This is also the most that Gu Zhun can do for them. How long the future road can go depends on themselves. On the way back, the Liuguang boat broke through the sea of clouds. Gu Zhun was not in a hurry and simply let the spirit boat drive slowly. It was not until the next day that a white messenger paper crane flew to Gu Zhun''s boat. After Gu Zhun read it, his face finally became some ups and downs. "Little Lord, what happened?" looking at Gu Zhun, who was drinking tea in front of him, his expression changed after reading the paper crane. Wang Xian asked. Gu Zhun smiled strangely and said calmly. "See for yourself." Then he pushed the messenger paper crane in front of Wang Xian. Wang Xian was puzzled and looked up. However, when he finished reading it, Wang Xian''s face changed greatly, as if he saw something terrible, which made him stand up at once. "Well, how could this happen?" Wang Xian said after reading the paper crane with an unprecedented look of panic. This is too big for Wang Xian to accept. Because the amount of information in the paper crane is too large, and the things depicted are too terrible. It was written impressively in the paper crane. During the East famine uprising, the first-class sects allied one after another and attacked Tianyan sect five hours ago. Want to remove Tianyan sect from the East wasteland! The news was so shocking that Wang Xiandu was stunned. He was a little suspicious of the authenticity of the news, but the facts could not allow him to believe it, because the paper crane was sent by Li Hongfeng. Who is Li Hongfeng? It''s impossible for him to play such a joke on them. And it''s too big for anyone to joke. It took Wang Xian a long time to recover from the shock. He looked at Gu Zhun and said, "young Lord, what should we do now? Do we still return to Tianyan sect?" Wang Xian said. Today''s Tianyan sect can no longer be represented by the cusp of the storm. It is simply in danger. What kind of situation is it when the first-class sects in Donghuang join hands? I know just by using my feet. A Tianyan sect may have been brilliant in ancient times, but now Tianyan sect has declined, and it is just a rising star in Donghuang. If one people and one sect join hands to destroy Tianyan sect, there will be no second possibility to wait for the end of Tianyan sect. When Wang Xian first heard the news, he had only one idea. Tianyan sect is over! It''s over! Under the alliance of so many elite zongmen armies, no zongmen can stop the attack. It is enough to destroy any sect in the East. Therefore, the meaning of Wang Xian''s question is to see whether Gu Zhun will return to Tianyan sect. Now they are outside. It can be said that they are lucky that they are not trapped by the first-class allied forces. As long as they are willing, they can not mix with the muddy water this time, so this must be the safest and safest way. Even if the Tianyan sect was destroyed, it was not a big thing for Wang Xian and them. But at this time, Gu Zhun smiled, shook his head and said. "No, we''re going back. I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. Now, it''s time for me to close the net!" Chapter 245 Dark clouds are pressing the city, and the city is about to be destroyed. The armor light is spreading to the sun! Outside Tianyan sect, the army is pressing on the border. This day is destined to be unforgettable for everyone inside and outside Tianyan sect. Because there were black clouds all over the sky, as if the end had come, and there was a breath of killing everywhere. The whole family of Tianyan sect was silent. At the moment, in Tianyan sect, there are countless allied forces formed by the sect. Among them, donghuangnei''s super first-class sect is the leader, and many second-class top sect and cultivation families are mixed and joined in. Some unknown monks watched the fire from the shore and witnessed all this. They did not join the coalition, nor were they the helpers of Tianyan sect, but onlookers. If Tianyan sect really fell, they also wanted to get some benefits from it. At this moment, among the friars, those holding the first flag can see that they are xuantianzong and qingyuanmen. It can be said that these two large doors are giants in the eastern wasteland. Even in the super first-class religious doors, they are also the existence of an ox''s ear. At the beginning, Gu Zhun killed two senior leaders of the two main gates outside the secret territory of the God ruins, which made the two main gates lose a lot of combat power. Now, they put all their mistakes on Tianyan sect. This time, they came to destroy Tianyan sect. After these two super first-class sects, you can vaguely see the figure of the imperial capital Yan family. Compared with Xuantian sect and Qingyuan sect, although the Yan family is strong, it can not be seen in the eyes of these two major sects. So at this time, we can only shrink behind everyone and look at Tianyan sect with a hatred. We are looking forward to the demise of this sect that has been inherited for thousands of years. In the Yan family, especially an old man in black has the most vicious eyes. If you look carefully, you can deal with others, because this person is the old owner of the imperial capital Yan family, that is, Yan Xia''s father. Gu Zhun killed his daughter, so this time, it''s not just the two super sects who seek revenge with Tianyan sect. Their Yan family will not let Gu Zhun go. At this time, the top level of Tianyan sect was in a mess. In fact, they had heard some rumors about this matter, and had begun to prepare more than a month ago. But they did not expect that this time the zongmen allied army came so fast that they were caught off guard. According to the original plan, before the evacuation plan of Tianyan sect had begun, the whole sect door was surrounded by other people''s army, let alone people, and even a fly could not fly out. "Damn it, what should I do?" an elder said coldly at the high-level meeting and patted the table. "Is it difficult? My heavenly eye sect''s long-standing foundation will be destroyed? How can I face my ancestors in the future?" "The time is too tight. It''s too late to move the sect. When those alliance armies launch an attack, I''m afraid I can''t resist several attacks with the power of our Tianyan sect protecting the sect. Moreover, I''m afraid there are experts in the yuan Dan realm in the local camp this time!" "Yuan Dan can''t resist at all. Otherwise, let''s surrender." Some even offered to surrender, but as soon as the proposal was put forward, Lin Xinyin stared back. "The enemy is at present. If anyone dares to say such words again, don''t blame our sect leader for his ruthlessness." Lin Xinyin angrily said. It''s time to say such words as surrender. If a sect has surrendered, even if it has not been destroyed in the future, it will exist in name only, and there is no way to gain a foothold. "Lord, what do you think we should do?" Another elder in red asked. After a while, Lin Xinyin bit her teeth and finally said. "Since the other side is fierce, we can''t avoid the war, so we should turn the attack into defense. Since the other side wants to destroy our Tianyan sect, they can''t chew down my bone so easily. Go to ask the supreme elders to leave the pass. They say that now our Tianyan sect is on the verge of survival and death. You can go out with me first to see the situation." Lin Xinyin said, now, this is the only way to stabilize for a while, there is a glimmer of hope. Seeing this, many elders could only sigh and nodded helplessly. Now, there''s no other way. You can only fight back! A group of high-rise people came out of the hall of ritual affairs and just came out of the door. When they saw the dark clouds all over the sky, many people couldn''t help but feel weak. Even if they are elders, they have never seen such a scene. Is today really the day when my heavenly eye sect is destroyed? Lin Xinyin and others came to the gate of zongmen and looked at the dense army at the foot of the mountain. At this time, there was a huge sound of breaking the air. I saw an eight winged Black centipede flying from the horizon. On the eight winged centipede, there was a man standing on it, dressed in sackcloth. His momentum almost covered half of the army. Seeing this man, some people in the army couldn''t help but move their faces and shrink their eyes. Eight winged Black centipede is not common in the eastern wasteland. It is a kind of fierce beast. It usually feeds on corpses, and it is also one of the fierce beasts. In the eastern wasteland, there seems to be only one person who keeps eight winged Black centipedes as pets. So when watching this eight winged Black centipede appear, the identity of this person is ready to come out! Tiandu elder of Qingyuan sect! God poison elder! Although he is only an elder in the Qingyuan gate, his strength is one of the best in the Qingyuan gate. Moreover, even some supreme elders may not be opponents of the poison elder. This is because he is not only a monk in Yuanhai territory, but also proficient in using poison. He has practiced poison skills all over his body. Don''t say that all poisons don''t invade, that is, if the poison insect is touched by the Tiandu elder, I''m afraid that the poison insect will be poisoned by the Tiandu elder. In Donghuang, only the Tiandu elder raised the monster of eight winged Black centipede, so when he saw the monster coming in the air, someone thought of him at the first time. "Unexpectedly, even the heavenly poison elder has come. It''s really lively now. If the heavenly poison elder is here, I''m afraid the heavenly eye sect will die today!" "Elder Tiandu, it''s said that he entered the realm of Yuanhai more than ten years ago. With his poison skills, most Yuanhai friars dare not face his edge. I didn''t expect to blow up such big people this time. It''s really a worthwhile trip!" The Alliance Army and some casual practitioners who watched the excitement talked one after another. At this time, when such a monster came, some people in Tianyan sect were very embarrassed. "Old man Tiandu, why did he come to join the fun? Doesn''t this old man claim that he doesn''t touch the secular world?" "You forget that the poison old ghost had a good relationship with Lu Hua, the leader of the fourth peak of Qingyuan sect. Lu Hua died under Gu Zhun in the secret place of Shenxu seven years ago. The poison old man came to revenge that day!" Naturally, there are people who know the inside story in Tianyan sect. At this time, looking at the man on the eight winged Black centipede, he also said with dignified expression. Tiandu old monster also came to this muddy water. It seems that Tianyan sect is really in danger! Some people heard that Lu Hua''s death actually attracted Tiandu old monster. At this time, the elders of Tianyan sect scolded secretly in their hearts. Damn Gu Zhun, it''s him that caused so much trouble to their Tianyan sect! Chapter 246 Just when the top level of Tianyan sect was getting darker and more ugly. After the Tiandu old monster came, another moment later, a carriage flew into the air and drove out the thunder. The carriage is gilded with gold. It is a golden divine driving. However, in front of the carriage, there is no monster to pull the car. The car runs out of thin air. It is very mysterious. Looking at such a golden God driving here, mixed with the roar of thunder, many people feel that the atmosphere suddenly becomes dull. I don''t even know who''s in this carriage. However, if you want to know with your feet, this is definitely another big man with amazing identity! "I don''t know where Taoist friends are here. I''m Tiandu. Are you interested in coming out for a chat?" Just when everyone was guessing who was sitting in the gilded carriage. At this time, the Tiandu old monster on the eight winged Black Centipede''s back was the first to speak. He arched his hands, saluted the carriage and asked. However, it is in this atmosphere. After a long time, there was still no movement in the carriage, and the people inside didn''t even say a response. This made Tiandu old monster''s face look ugly. What''s his status? That''s the elder of Qingyuan sect. He''s second only to the supreme elder. He''s also a friar Yuanhai. No matter who he is, he''s respectful when he meets himself these years. Even if he meets difficult people, Tiandu old monster is at most commensurate with their Taoist brothers. But today, he put down his airs and asked the people in the carriage, but the people in the carriage didn''t seem to hear it at all and didn''t save himself any face. This makes Tiandu old monster can''t swallow this breath. Although I don''t know where it is sacred, but with the character of fearing death like Tiandu old monster, I have to try today to see what the people in the carriage are. Play tricks and don''t even give him face! At this time, it was not just Tiandu himself. Seeing such a situation, many onlookers couldn''t help but marvel. "I don''t know who''s sitting in that carriage. I don''t even give face to the old poison monster. Now, with the character of the old poison monster, I''m sure I can''t swallow this tone. It seems that the two people want to fight!" "Hey, hey, we have a good show now. The tianpoison old ghost of Qingyuan gate is the Lord who is not afraid of heaven. If the people in the carriage dare not give him face, they must not be idle people, but they don''t know who will win!" The group are discussing happily. At this time, Tiandu old monster just shot. In fact, Tiandu old monster is not good at fighting and fighting. His best skill is poison. People who had a fight with him knew that this man''s poison skill was powerful. Often tianpoison old monster didn''t have to show up at all, and a large group of poisonous insects would have killed the enemy without a place to bury. Therefore, the Tiandu old monster at this time, of course, won''t give up the near and seek the far, and fight closely with the mysterious man in the carriage without knowing it. At this time, he took out something from his storage bag. It was a black box. Antique, palm size. It''s hard to imagine what can be contained in such a small wooden box to make Tiandu old monster cherish it so much. Just under everyone''s curious eyes, the next second, Tiandu old monster''s hand moved. He did only one thing, very simple. That is to open the lid of the box. Then, everyone could see that from the wooden box, a golden light flew out, like a meteor, and rushed into the carriage of the golden carriage under the command of Tiandu old monster. Someone was disappointed to see that the Tiandu old monster just released a box at this time. Originally, they thought the two men would fight, but now it seems that although the poison old monster has a strong reputation, it is a fake tiger made of paper. They dare not fight, but dare to release a poison bug from a distance. Suddenly, many people were disappointed and thought that they had no excitement to watch. However, at this time, some well-informed people in the army saw the golden bug released by Tiandu old monster just now. Their brows frowned as if they were remembering something. A few seconds later, someone remembered something, changed his face and told the people around him. "I remember! The poison bug that Tiandu old monster just now is not an ordinary poison bug, but a kind of poison bug in the poison list of ancient times, called dunguang fairy! Also known as bloodthirsty bug! It ranks 97th in the ancient poison list and ranks among the top 100. It is an extremely terrible poison bug, which can also be said to be the most terrible poison bug on Tiandu old monster''s hands." The man said slowly, looking at the look of people around him who were confused and couldn''t understand. The man immediately felt speechless, so he immediately changed his words. "Twenty years ago, you should have heard about Qingyan city. It is said that twenty years ago, tens of millions of people in Donghuang Qingyan city were slaughtered overnight. It was the pen of tianpoison old monster. Moreover, it was the dunguang fairy in his hand who had just released that really slaughtered the people of a city!" "Hiss! I''ve heard of this. After Qingyan city was slaughtered, I went to see it specially. The whole city was sucked into human work! It was this poisonous insect! Isn''t it terrible! Isn''t the man in the carriage dead?" Some people suddenly realized that they seemed to understand what kind of existence the recluse immortal ranked 97 in the ancient poison list was. Immediately, they couldn''t help saying that they sympathized with the man in the golden carriage. It seems that the people in the carriage are not in suspense. However, at this time, some people still shake their heads. I don''t think it''s that simple. Since the mysterious man in the carriage can dare to put on such a big airs. Even ignore the Tiandu old monster. In a way, this person is by no means an idle person. Even if the hermit is strong, he may not be able to kill the people in the carriage. Sure enough, it seemed to confirm this idea. After a while, under the startled eyes of the Tiandu old monster, a hand stretched out in the carriage. It seemed to hold something in his hand. With a flick of his fingers, he bounced the thing out of his hand. Look at the thing that has just been bounced off by a finger. It is the poisonous insect dunguang fairy of Tiandu old monster! Unexpectedly, he was caught empty handed and thrown out. Immediately, he scared the old poison monster crazy! He had never seen such a powerful expert after walking in the East wasteland for so many years. Immediately, as soon as he picked up his poisonous insect, he retracted and apologized to the mysterious man in the carriage. "Disciple Tiandu, I don''t know which elder arrived and bumped into the elder. I hope the elder will raise his hand and let me go. I don''t dare to do it again in the future!" God poison old monster comes quickly and counsels quickly. For people like him, face is not the most important, but small life is more important. Therefore, in order to protect his life, Tiandu old monster can even beg for mercy in front of so many people. After a while, the mysterious man in the carriage snorted. "Go away, next time, you will be killed!" "Yes, I''m leaving!" Hearing such a sound coming from the carriage, the Tiandu old monster immediately shrunk his eyes, like thinking of a terrible person. After returning, he became extremely honest and dared not breathe a word. Looking at that, I guessed who the characters in the carriage were from the voice! Chapter 247 Seeing that Tiandu old monster retreated, he immediately fell below the eyes of many people! They know who Tiandu old monster is. That''s a crazy person. Even the strongest opponent dares to go on a hard fight. Now, under the authority of the mysterious man in the gilded carriage, he counseled so quickly. And even more terrible, from beginning to end, the people in the carriage didn''t even show their faces. "The poison old monster has such a day. Just now, his recluse immortal was badly hurt by others. The old guy didn''t say a word. Damn it, it''s not the character of the poison old monster." "Hum, fool, you don''t think about it. Although the poison old ghost was strong that day, the characters in the carriage were the real experts. What kind of skill is it to subdue the Dun Guangxian of the poison old ghost? Compared with such characters, what does the poison old monster count? If you change, you counselled faster than the poison old monster." Someone saw a clue and said. He said that at present, many people agreed. Then, they looked at Tiandu old monster and became sympathetic. Poor God poison, just came here and hurt his strongest poison BUG by a mysterious man before he started. Moreover, this man can''t be provoked by himself. So at this time, many people can see that Tiandu old monster picked up his dunguang fairy from the air and put it away with a face of meat pain. It seems that the loss is not small. But even so, the Tiandu old monster didn''t say a word. It seemed that he was really afraid of the one in the carriage. Because Tiandu old monster has almost guessed what kind of existence the people in the carriage are. He can jump in front of others, but if he doesn''t know how to live or die in front of this. Then the man in the carriage must kill him directly. You know, Tiandu old blame himself is not afraid. But this does not mean that he is not afraid of death. Moreover, compared with ordinary people, Tiandu old ghost can say that he cherishes his feathers more. In front of that, Tiandu old monster is more clever than ever. Even if his strongest poison insect is hurt, Tiandu old monster can bear this breath by himself. At this time, many people in Tianyan sect took a breath when they witnessed all this. They thought that the coming of a Tiandu old monster was enough for their Tianyan sect to rack their brains to deal with it. But unexpectedly, there is another guy who looks more cruel than the Tiandu old monster. How can he be interested in their Tianyan sect? Many inner sect elders of Tianyan sect smiled bitterly. These guys really think highly of their heavenly eye sect. "Lord, what should we do? An old devil of Tiandu is enough for us to have a headache. In addition, the mysterious man in the carriage is afraid of the old devil of Tiandu. He must not be an ordinary person. Once this man starts, our Tianyan sect has no power to turn over." "When will the Liu family''s support arrive?" when she heard someone''s eager voice around her, Lin Xinyin was more anxious than them. She asked with a gloomy face at this time. "I don''t know yet. We sent news to the Liu family, but the Liu family didn''t return." Li Hongfeng replied. At this critical juncture, Tianyan sect has used any force it can borrow. However, at this time, many religious sects who are better friends with them on weekdays heard that the enemies faced by Tianyan sect were silent. Let alone support, they didn''t even dare to take a risk. Because the opponent of Tianyan sect was so terrible that it provoked two super first-class sects, and there was a coalition composed of nearly half of the forces of Donghuang. Who dares to help? That''s why facing half the East wasteland? However, to everyone''s surprise, at this critical juncture, the Liu family, which has always been a bully in Tianyan sect, actually said that they would send people to support Tianyan sect, but it would take three hours to arrive as soon as possible. So at this time, Tianyan sect was waiting for the Liu family''s reinforcements. But now let alone three hours, five hours have passed, and there is no sign of Liu''s reinforcements. Immediately, Lin Xinyin''s face darkened. She knew that the Liu family was not so kind. She just played them like monkeys. "Don''t wait. Open the clan protection array. Everyone, now it''s the moment of life and death of our Tianyan sect. We can''t destroy our ten thousand year foundation. Even if we die here today and see our ancestors in the future, we will die without regret!" Lin Xinyin said in a deep voice. Her eyes turned red. Immediately, with the sound of Lin Xinyin''s encouragement, the inner of Tianyan sect stirred up an atmosphere of killing, and a strong sense of war emanated from many inner sect elders. Even some disciples from outside the sect were flushed at this time. They knew that they might die in the sect today. But at this time, none of these disciples said such words as running away. They were all excited and shouted in unison. "May you live or die with the pope!" "May you live or die with the pope!" Listening to the voice of such stubborn resistance at the last moment of Wanliu mountain''s imminent collapse, many alliance armies were suddenly surprised in their hearts. Sure enough, it deserves to be a sect inherited for thousands of years. A hundred footed insects die without stiffness. It is impossible for ordinary people to create such a strong sense of religious honor. But among them, the senior level of a force such as Tiandu old monster felt the will of Tianyan sect, but smiled contemptuously in his heart and didn''t take the last stubborn resistance of these dying people to heart at all. Because in the eyes of these people, they are just the last hop of a group of dying grasshoppers, and they can''t jump for long. Today, the end of the fall of Tianyan sect is doomed! At this time, on Wanliu mountain, with the order of Lin Xinyin, a emerald green barrier suddenly rose and covered the whole Wanliu mountain. This is the long-term heritage of Tianyan sect. It is also the last blessing left to future generations by Baiyan, the founder of Tianyan sect. However, tens of millions of years have passed, and now the Tianyan sect has undergone great changes. Even the protectorate array in those years has been wiped out. Now it is only the shallowest layer left, but it is also enough to resist the attacks of monks below the yuan Dan realm. At the same time, this is also the last means of tenacious resistance of Tianyan sect. However, at this time, from the Alliance Army, a figure rose out of thin air, stepped out step by step, came to the front of the mountain of Tianyan sect, faced Lin Xinyin from a distance, looked at the mountain protection array on Wanliu mountain, and he immediately smiled. "Lord Lin, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s been more than 30 years since we left last time. I can''t imagine that we''ll see each other again under such circumstances. It''s really surprising." The figure said slowly. As soon as Lin Xinyin heard the voice, he projected his eyes on the past. Soon, he recognized the person''s identity. Because the person she talked to before the two armies was an old acquaintance of Lin Xinyin when she was young. The identity of this man now is the great elder of Xuantian sect, one of the two main gates of Tianyan sect. Han chengnian. Chapter 248 Hancheng year! Seeing this man, Lin Xinyin''s eyes sank immediately. "What are you doing here?" Lin Xinyin has long guessed that since the Alliance Army has surrounded Tianyan sect, but it has not launched an offensive for so long, someone will come out to talk about conditions. This person must be one of Xuantian sect or qingyuanmen sect. However, Lin Xinyin did not expect that the person who came out was Han chengnian. Lin Xinyin and Han chengnian are old acquaintances. And there was a lot of friction between them when they were young. Thirty six years ago, at the Donghuang hundred sect meeting, Lin Xinyin had not yet become the leader of Tianyan sect, but a core disciple of the sect. At that time, Hancheng Nian was just an ordinary inner disciple of xuantianzong. They met Lin Xinyin at the original baizong meeting. At that time, Lin Xinyin was far more talented than Han chengnian. He had played Han chengnian three times in a row and had no ability to fight back. Make Tianyan sect famous. From then on, their relationship was even tied. But later, since the end of the hundred Zong meeting, they haven''t seen each other for more than 30 years. More than thirty years later, Lin Xinyin had already become the leader of Tianyan sect. Han chengnian, who was just an ordinary inner disciple, has sprung up over the years. Starting from an ordinary inner door disciple, he even let him climb all the way to the position of the inner door elder of xuantianzong, a super first-class sect. Even Wang Han, the first Tianjiao of xuantianzong, was trampled down by Han chengnian. Han chengnian became the great elder of xuantianzong. Lin Xinyin naturally knew the news, but she didn''t expect to meet Han chengnian again under such circumstances. "Lord Lin, don''t worry. I didn''t care about the hundred sect meeting that year. This time, I talked to you about two conditions on behalf of xuantianzong." Han chengnian smiled. More than thirty years have passed. Compared with the immediate interests, Han chengnian naturally knows which is more important. Listening to this person''s words, Lin Xinyin frowned immediately. "Conditions? What conditions?" Han chengnian: "there are two conditions. First, you know, before this time, we Xuantian sect did not have much resentment with you Tianyan sect. It can be said that the well water did not offend the river. However, seven years ago, the team of our Xuantian sect to the God ruins was destroyed by a junior named Gu Zhun in your sect. Even the thirteen elders of our Xuantian sect died miserably in the God ruins. Lord Lin doesn''t know this. " "What are you trying to say?" Lin Xinyin naturally knew about it. Immediately, Lin Xinyin''s face was ugly. It seemed that he had guessed what Han chengnian wanted to say. "My request is very simple. Killing people pays for their lives. This is a truth recognized by the world. I can''t help avenging the Revenge of the thirteen elders of Xuantian sect and the leader of Lu Feng of Qingyuan sect. Lord Lin, as long as you hand over Gu Zhun, how about we expose this matter?" Han chengnian smiled and followed. That''s what he said. After he finished, he saw the eight winged Black centipede on his back, and the Tiandu elder stepped out of thin air and stood in the void. "Yes, I also mean Qingyuan gate. You must first hand over Gu Zhun. Otherwise, today is the day when Tianyan sect is destroyed!" Han chengnian''s request was placed in front of Tianyan sect. Immediately, on the Wanliu mountain, between the high-level of Tianyan sect, the original look of common hatred suddenly became strange, and the atmosphere was silent. Almost every face has its own expression and is thinking of one thing. Now the army is pressing on the border. With the current strength of Tianyan sect and against the two super forces of Xuantian sect and Qingyuan sect, it is impossible to turn over. Even if they have a sect protection array, which can resist the attacks of ordinary monks in Yuanhai territory, the two super forces are here. Who can guarantee that the other party doesn''t have a master in Yuandan territory this time? If the protectorate array is broken, their Tianyan sect will die. Now the other party has asked them to hand over the murderer. At first glance, this request seems reasonable. Killing people pays for their lives. That''s right. Does it mean that as long as they hand over Gu Zhun, the plight of Tianyan sect can be solved? Many inner sect elders became active and saw a glimmer of hope for life. No one wanted to die. So suddenly, a large number of people looked at Lin Xinyin at the same time. "Lord, I don''t think Han chengnian''s request is too much. Killing people pays for their lives. This is indeed a matter of course. Moreover, the consequences of the disaster caused by Gu Zhun seven years ago have to be borne by our Tianyan sect. We shouldn''t bear the black pot for him." "Lord, for the sake of the overall situation, I''d better hand over the Gu Zhun." "Yes, a murderer. Why should our heavenly eye sect shield him? Let him bear the disaster he broke through!" A man took the lead. Immediately, all kinds of voices spread. Immediately, the top leaders of Tianyan sect began to form a trend of forcing the palace, and said to Lin Xinyin. Now, it is related to the survival of the heaven eye, even though Lin Xin Yin is a sovereign, but she can not has the final say. In the face of so many elders, Lin Xinyin has little right to speak. "Well, don''t make any noise. Don''t forget that it was elder Gu who took me to enter the divine tomb. Without the gift of elder Gu, where did you white eyed wolves get so many miraculous resources to practice?" At the critical moment, Li Hongfeng couldn''t sit still. He gave a direct reprimand, which suddenly calmed many people. When it comes to this point, many inner sect elders are also worried about their old faces and are embarrassed to go on. Because this is indeed the case. If Li Hongfeng had not brought back a large number of precious miraculous drugs seven years ago, the current Tianyan sect would not have grown to this level. Almost every inner sect elder here has used the resources brought back by Li Hongfeng. There is a saying called eat others soft mouth, take others short hand! So speaking of this, many people were too embarrassed to speak and were speechless. However, some people insisted: "this is two things, which can not be generalized at all!" At this time, Li Hongfeng also continued to say: "hum! It''s no use exaggerating. You just have to hand over Gu Zhun. It''s too late now, because a month ago, Gu Changlao had gone out with a group of internal disciples and hasn''t come back yet. You want to hand over someone until you can find it." Li Hongfeng smiled. As soon as he said this, all the inner door elders looked at each other. Only now did they know that Gu Zhun was not in the family. What''s this called! What do they give Han chengnian? Immediately, many people just called the most joyful ones, and they were immediately dumbfounded. At this time, Lin Xinyin also smiled. She looked at Han chengnian and said. "Elder Han, if I''m right, you want us to make friends because you want to cause civil strife in my sect. Even if we hand over Gu Zhun, you won''t retreat so easily. Since everyone is smart, you don''t have to play such a trick. Just ask. How can you withdraw? " Lin Xinyin could see at a glance that Han chengnian''s move was a means of provoking discord. Without scruples, she directly exposed his words, and sure enough, she said. At this time, Han chengnian laughed at Lin Xinyin''s words. "Lord Lin is really smart. Since you have said so, I won''t beat around the bush. Gu Zhun, we can not! You Tianyan sect can not be destroyed today, but we have only one condition: surrender to our Xuantian sect, become an affiliated sect of our Xuantian sect, and open the treasure house of your Tianyan sect. " "Let me choose!" Han chengnian smiled strangely. When he said such words, he finally revealed his bloodthirsty fangs. Chapter 249 Surrender! Become a subsidiary of Xuantian sect! Open the treasure house and let it choose! Hancheng Nian is a lion. In a word, he effortlessly put forward such three conditions. This is no longer a negotiation, this is a clear robbery! Lin Xinyin only heard these three conditions, but at this time, Lin Xinyin smiled coldly when listening to his words. This guy is still acting at this point. It is impossible for them to surrender. "Han, I said I wanted us to surrender. Unless you trample on my heavenly eye sect, you''re a fool!" Lin Xinyin didn''t want to see more Han chengnian at a glance. Immediately, she tore her face and shouted. Anyway, things have come to this step. There is no possibility of avoiding war at all, so don''t hide at all! "Well, since Lord Lin insists on the destruction of Tianyan sect, the elder will help you. Anyway, we will break through the Mountain Gate of Tianyan sect later, and the treasure house in your sect will still belong to our Alliance Army!" "Don''t talk nonsense. Wait until you break the sect protection array of my Tianyan sect!" Li Hongfeng also angrily scolded, unwilling to show weakness. Even though the protective array of Tianyan sect has been broken up to now, it was left by Baiyan Jun in ancient times. Even if there is only the shallowest layer of protection, it is not something that ordinary people can crack. Even if it is Hancheng year, it is impossible to break it. "Hehe, it seems that the big guard array has become your last card. Well, since you are so confident in this array, Han will try it today and break your guard array in one fell swoop!" Han chengnian sneered. More than thirty years ago, he was able to climb to the present step by step as an ordinary inner disciple of Xuantian sect, which shows that he is very human. Han Cheng''s favorite thing to do in recent years is to watch others rely on something with confidence, and then break that thing again to let the other party fall into despair. Whenever Han chengnian looks at each other in despair, he feels particularly comfortable. This kind of control over other people''s lives simply made him feel like holding the nine realms in his hands. At this time, under the gaze of many people, Han chengnian took out one thing. This is a red compass like thing. It was very mysterious. At this time, when Han chengnian was in his hand, Lin Xinyin frowned and looked at the thing in his hand. Although she didn''t know what it was in his hand, she felt a palpitation inexplicably. "What are you doing in Han Cheng''s new year? You think you can break the sect protection array of Tianyan sect with a broken compass? It''s just wishful thinking!" "Don''t take it lightly. Han chengnian is not an ordinary person. The great elder of xuantianzong must have his own means. This compass may be a magic weapon. The state of the sect protection array is not intact. We must deal with it with all our strength!" Listen, an elder in the door said such words at this time, and his expression was actually slack. Li Hongfeng almost went up without holding back his foot. What''s the difference between this guy and mentally retarded? When is it? I really thought it was funny across the street? Their Tianyan sect is going to be exterminated. They can still say such bastards! What is the identity of the other party? The great elder of xuantianzong symbolizes xuantianzong''s face. In front of so many alliance armies, how can Han chengnian come out without any confidence? So at this time, many inner door elders of Tianyan sect immediately became particularly dignified when looking at Han chengnian''s figure. It seems that there is a feeling of uneasiness in their hearts. "Lord, what should we do?" Li Hongfeng asked. Lin Xinyin just shook her head: "don''t worry. First look at the specific situation. The protectorate array operates by itself. We can''t intervene. If we get confused at that time, it''s really over." Lin Xinyin said. Then, Li Hongfeng nodded. At this time, he looked at the idle Hancheng year above his head and had a feeling of panic. Because once they are really broken by Han chengnian, it is time for their Tianyan sect to live and die. At that time, Tianyan sect was only afraid that 90% of them might be killed directly. Now Li Hongfeng can only hope that Gu will come back early. If that childe is here, maybe the Tianyan sect can tide over the difficulties this time. Li Hongfeng''s mind was heavy and he was thinking about it. At the same time, I saw in the outer layer of Wanliu mountain. At this time, Hancheng year, holding a compass, had reached the apex of Tianyan sect. With a compass in his hand, he felt the protective array of the outer layer of Tianyan sect. Han chengnian couldn''t help taking a breath. Indeed, it is worthy of being the peak sect gate in ancient times. Even after tens of millions of years, such a sect protection array can still have such power. If you didn''t have this magic weapon, I''m afraid you can''t break the sect protection array today. Han chengnian said, his eyes were looking at the red compass in his hand. He got it some time ago. In order to get it, Han chengnian looked for it for 30 years and finally found it some time ago. He didn''t expect it to come in handy so soon. I saw Hancheng year at this time, standing outside the huzong array, holding the compass in hand, towering and motionless. "Master Feng, are you sure this compass can really break the sect protection array of Tianyan sect?" Han chengnian calls in his heart. If outsiders hear Han chengnian talking to himself, I''m afraid it will startle many people''s eyes. Is it difficult that the current elder of Tangtang xuantianzong is actually a schizophrenic? However, at this time, something surprising happened. Because at this time, in Hancheng Nian''s body, a strange and old voice came out and directly faced Hancheng Nian''s way. "Let''s put a hundred hearts into it. In order to find this thing for you, I spent nine cattle and two tigers. It was originally handed down to a person you can''t imagine. Let alone this incomplete array with no power. Even the most peak protector array will only end in separation and collapse under this broken compass." Listen to the comfort of the so-called elder Feng''s voice in your body. At this time, Han chengnian finally laid down his heart. At this time, he just didn''t hesitate. As soon as his palm turned over, he covered the compass and smashed it towards the sect protection array of Tianyan sect. Boom! The red compass suddenly collided with the appearance of the huzong array, and then a powerful wave was uploaded from Wanliu mountain. Click, click! After a burst of energy fluctuation dispersed, everyone found that the red compass floated at the top of the Tianyan sect''s protective sect array at this time. It turned around and wanted to break the array by itself! When this scene was displayed, many people were immediately fooled. What is the compass? Chapter 250 In this world, everyone has his own secret. The secret of Han chengnian is that 36 years ago, after the hundred sect meeting, he was defeated miserably and returned to Xuantian sect. At that time, he was regarded as a disgrace to the sect. As an inner disciple of the super first sect, he actually lost to a second class sect woman. At this time, Hancheng year was nailed to the pillar of shame by xuantianzong. However, when Han chengnian reached the lowest point of his life, it seemed that God finally pitied him and gave him a chance to change. When he was practicing in 100000 mountains, he dug out a bead from the belly of a monster. Such a bead has changed the fate of Hancheng for more than 30 years. Because this is not an ordinary bead. In such a bead, what lives is the ghost of an old monster who has lived since ancient times. It is said that the old monster died in the battlefield of the boundary and was killed by a powerful man. Fortunately, the old monster got a volume of secret skills that can hide his soul when he was young. Therefore, I escaped from the pursuit of the hell soul envoy. I parasitic in this bead and slept for thousands of years. By chance, he wandered into 100000 mountains and was eaten by a monster. Later, he fell into the hands of Han chengnian. After the old monster woke up, he had a crazy idea. The idea was that he wanted to cultivate Han chengnian and help him revive from the dead. He wanted to help himself revive with the power of Han chengnian. Therefore, in these 36 years, Han chengnian was able to rise in such a fast time and sit on the throne of the great elder of xuantianzong. Even Wang Han, the first chief of xuantianzong, was beaten into a loser by hanchengnian after the rise. Over the years, Han Cheng has also called the old monster in his body master Feng. Because he is suspicious and paranoid. Although he has trained Han Cheng for more than 30 years, he has not even told him his full name, but only one surname. But even so, Hancheng has benefited a lot from this old monster over the years. Otherwise, he won''t practice in Yuanhai for more than 30 years, and he only needs to step into half a step of Yuandan! As for the compass, it is a thing that the old monster has been talking about 30 years ago. The compass has kept the old man in mind for tens of millions of years. Although Hancheng Nian still doesn''t know how strong the compass is, he has a general impression when he looks at the way the old monsters regard it as a treasure. This must be a peerless thing! Otherwise, after all these years, he knows how picky the old monster is. He won''t pay attention to an ordinary compass at all. But although Han chengnian had a bottom in his heart before that, and probably knew that the compass was not simple, he admitted that he underestimated the power of the treasure after he witnessed the efficacy of the compass. Because, at this time, even in the face of the large-scale clan protection array of Tianyan sect, the broken array compass can not avoid and directly start breaking the array. Moreover, the speed of breaking the array simply made Han chengnian stunned. With only half a cup of tea, the array was eliminated by 80% of its power. Directly and forcibly opened a gap in this array. It''s almost overbearing to a state. Looking at such a scene, Lin Xinyin and other senior leaders of Tianyan sect were completely stunned. "Is this false? The big array where I live is broken so easily? What treasure is the compass?" "Damn it, this old man Hancheng Nian still has such a broken array Qibao!" "Lord, what should we do?" Many people''s faces are hard to see, but things have come to this point. Their Tianyan sect''s Protectorate array is easily broken by an unknown compass. Although the array is still there, it is no different from disappearing. Therefore, at this time, the eyes of all senior managers are looking at Lin Xinyin. Lin Xinyin took a deep breath, looked at the red compass on her head, smiled bitterly and said. "Up to now, there is no other choice. Let''s fight to the end!" The patriarch said so. What other objections do others have? At the moment, there was a high-level confrontation directly. Li Hongfeng first stepped on the door and stepped out. "If you want to destroy my heavenly eye sect, pass Li first!" "Hehe, just Wanding junior, do you have your share here? Get out!" Looking at a Li Hongfeng with only ten thousand tripods, he jumped out at this time, and the Tiandu old monster immediately smiled. Disdain popped up a finger, and a huge finger rolled over towards Li Hongfeng. The powerful yuan force of the friars in Yuanhai filled the whole world. Li Hongfeng fought back. Even though he knew he was dead, he still didn''t quit half a step at this time. At this moment, Li Hongfeng shouted angrily and offered his weapon. It was a purple magic sword, which hit the most brilliant blow in his life. "Kill!" Li Hongfeng shouted. The long sword ran away against the finger strength of the Tiandu old monster. However, dreams are always good. Li Hongfeng underestimated the ability of a yuan Hai friar. How big is the gap between Yuanhai and Dingli? At this time, it can be seen from the attacks of Li Hongfeng and Tiandu old monster. Li Hongfeng hit the most powerful blow in his life, and Tiandu old monster was just a random finger. Moreover, the Tiandu old monster is not good at fighting. However, even under such circumstances, Li Hongfeng''s sword was broken inch by inch in the face of Tiandu old monster, and was wiped out almost instantly. The life weapon was destroyed and Li Hongfeng vomited blood. However, in the blink of an eye, the huge finger had come to him and was about to roll down in the next second. However, just at this moment, a white light flashed and the space fluctuated slightly. No one responded. The finger strength of Tiandu old monster was already crushed. In a moment, Li Hongfeng''s figure disappeared between heaven and earth. "Dead, dead! My mother!" "No, how could it be! That''s Li Hongfeng! Although he is not a friar in Yuanhai, he is also a WAN Ding. How could he die so quickly!" "If you don''t have the ability to resist, there''s no ash left to be killed directly! This is the horror of friars in Yuanhai territory?" Some people looked at this scene and were shocked. Perhaps this was the first time they saw yuanhaijing''s powerful blow with their own eyes. It can be said that the attack of Tiandu old monster left a deep impression on them. It''s horrible. At this time, the Tiandu old monster was sitting on the back of the eight winged Black centipede. He was not surprised to see that Li Hongfeng''s figure was crushed and there were no bodies left. Just sneers frequently. "Friar Wanding, ah, in front of Yuanhai territory, it''s just a joke." Tiandu old monster said. But his voice did not fall. At this time, a new voice came out on the other side. "Oh, really? Is yuanhaijing friar great? When can a little yuanhaijing friar in the nine realms stand up and jump?" As soon as the sound came out, the people were startled and followed it one after another. Finally, they could see that in a burst of emptiness, a huge hull slowly came out of the cracks in the space. On the bow of the boat stood a young man in white and Li Hongfeng, who had clearly been killed just now! Chapter 251 The young voice appeared coldly, which startled many people. Especially when they saw a huge hull penetrating out of the void, they felt numb in their back. What ship is this? Such a big spirit ship can appear here out of thin air under everyone''s eyes. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, I''m afraid few people will believe it. Tiandu old monster''s words were interrupted, especially the young man looking at the bow. At this time, how could Tiandu old monster swallow this tone. Moreover, the boy took Li Hongfeng away from him, which has provoked Tiandu old monster in some way. Originally, in the hand of the gilded carriage, Tiandu old monster has suffered a great loss. Originally, he was in a bad mood. Now he is provoked by a young man who looks like a younger generation, and Tiandu old monster''s mood is even worse. And I heard Gu Zhun''s words at this time. How dare you jump in the little Yuanhai? As soon as these words came out, the Tiandu old monster was almost furious. This is to look down on him directly. Can you bear it? Immediately, a pair of eyes like poisonous snakes stared at Gu Zhun. "Who are you?" "Me? Hehe, aren''t you here to avenge me? Now I''m standing in front of you, and you don''t know me. It really makes you laugh. I thought that several smart people would come out of the so-called alliance of Donghuang this time. I didn''t expect a group of fools to take the lead. You''re not far from Yan Xia''s fool." Gu Zhun smiled. In his opinion, Tiandu''s words were like an idiot. He kept on avenging himself, but he didn''t even know his enemy. Isn''t that ridiculous enough? So suddenly, Gu Zhun recalled Yan Xia. "You''re Gu Zhun! Good! Good! I didn''t expect that there was a way to heaven. You didn''t go. There was no door to hell. You broke in. Originally, I thought you were hiding in the corner of Tianyan sect. I didn''t expect that you ran out by yourself now. Since you want to die, no wonder I''m here. Today, I''ll avenge Lord Lu Huafeng of Qingyuan sect!" Tiandu old monster sneered. At this time, another man from the army took a step and came to Tiandu old monster. This is an old man in black. "Gu Zhun, you killed my daughter. We should settle this account!" The old man in black is the master of the Yan family. He came this time to avenge Yan Xia who died in Gu Zhun''s hands. Incidentally, after killing Gu Zhun, he also wanted to take back the wood carving of their Yan family. "Oh? You''re from the Yan family? It''s interesting. Although the two yuan Hai friars are not good enough, they can barely fight. Who will come up first and die?" Gu Zhun took back the Liuguang Yijie boat. Then Yang Chen and others returned to Tianyan sect. At this time, Li Hongfeng also returned to the side of Lin Xinyin. Many senior officials of Tianyan sect stood there and looked at Gu Zhun. "This man is too arrogant. Does he really think he can challenge the great power of Yuanhai?" "Li Hongfeng, you know Gu Zhun the most. How confident do you think he can be in this war?" Lin Xinyin looked at Li Hongfeng who had just returned and asked. She doesn''t have much contact with Gu Zhun. She just knows that this person is mysterious and unlike ordinary people, so she will boldly hand over the promotion right of internal disciples to him. But when it comes to Gu Zhun''s real strength, he really doesn''t know much. Of course, he can kill Yan Xia in three or two moves and save Li Hongfeng from Tiandu old monster. Lin Xinyin never doubted Gu Zhun''s strength. At least, it won''t be under the ten thousand tripods. It''s even possible that it''s a hidden Yuanhai power! However, no matter how Lin Xinyin guesses, she just can''t see Gu Zhun''s specific accomplishments. Therefore, at this time, Lin Xinyin can only ask Li Hongfeng about Gu Zhun''s current practice. Li Hongfeng didn''t say anything at this time. He just frowned and looked at the scene. "I don''t know the details of the return to the patriarch. However, I only know that, based on my understanding of the childe, although he is crazy, he never does anything uncertain. Therefore, since he speaks such words, he must have a certain confidence. It''s considered that he can''t win, and it won''t be a problem to retreat all over." Li Hongfeng said slowly. He is really confident in Gu Zhun, so that Li Hongfeng will think that Gu Zhun''s seemingly crazy move of picking two friars Yuanhai alone now has a great possibility of success. However, when these words spread to other people''s ears, they seemed a little funny. After listening to Li Hongfeng''s words, many inner sect elders immediately sneered: "I''ve lived all my life. Except for the friars in Yuandan realm, I haven''t seen anyone dare to fight two friars in Yuanhai with one enemy. Moreover, these two people are still the Tiandu old monster and the current owner of the Yan family, who are always famous for their difficulties. It''s a joke." "I bet that Gu Zhun will die on the spot without ten moves!" "Li Hongfeng, I know you believe in Gu Zhun, but don''t believe it blindly. Gu Zhun is no matter how strong he is. Maybe he is a monk Yuanhai and is invincible in the best situation, but now he is facing two Yuanhai. That boy is too arrogant and you are a little too optimistic." The elder of the inner door warned behind him. After hearing these words, Lin Xinyin''s expression changed. Although it''s a little inappropriate for these inner door elders to say such words at this juncture, it''s not a warning. So at this time, Lin Xinyin also ordered people on one side. "Let the supreme elders prepare to leave. If Gu Zhun loses the battle, save people immediately and try to preserve Gu Zhun." Lin Xinyin ordered to go on like this. It''s not that Lin Xinyin doesn''t believe Gu Zhun, but that as the patriarch, she should be fully prepared. At this time, outside Wanliu mountain, the atmosphere in front of the Alliance Army also seemed particularly tense, which spread with Gu Zhun''s words. Many people can even feel that the atmosphere around Tiandu old monster, Yan Family owner and Gu Zhun has dropped to a freezing point. Someone could do it at any time. "Brother Yan, this boy is arrogant. My younger martial brother Lu Hua died in his hands seven years ago. He has a grudge against me. So let me do it today and ask brother Yan to fight for me!" Finally, after a while, Tiandu old monster couldn''t help but say directly to the Yan Family master. At this time, the master of Yan Family listened to the words of Tiandu old monster. Although he wanted to kill Gu Zhun himself, considering that the strength of Qingyuan gate was so higher than that of Yan family, and Tiandu old monster also gave him enough face. So at this time, the Yan Family owner nodded and agreed to the proposal. "Brother Tiandu, remember not to let this little animal die so fast. Stay alive. This man killed my daughter. I want him to live better than die!" "Brother Yan, don''t worry. In my hands, I won''t let him die. It''s hard for him to die!" Listening to the instructions of the Yan Family master, the Tiandu old monster licked his lips and said fiercely. Then he patted his storage bag and took out one thing from it. Chapter 252 This is something similar to a wine pot. Its appearance is an ancient decoration of silver. A red seal was affixed to the left and right sides of the vessel. It looks weird. However, at this moment, someone saw Tiandu old monster take out such a thing, and immediately someone recognized it, and then gave it a severe shiver. "My mother, insect bottle! This is a soul swallowing wine bug! This thing is a famous poisonous insect. It is said that the old devil Tiandu has been cultivating this ghost, but he really succeeded!" "I seem to have heard of the spirit swallowing wine bug. It should be a kind of poison bug in ancient times. It is said that it can swallow people''s souls. Once controlled by the bug, unless the poison master wants him to die, the controlled person can''t die if he wants to die!" "It''s terrible. I didn''t expect Tiandu old monster to have this skill!" Someone recognized the thing in the hand of the old poison monster, because the cultivation method of soul swallowing wine bug is very special, and it can only survive in the wine pot. Therefore, it is not surprising that someone who knows the poison master can recognize the soul swallowing wine bug when the old poison monster took it out that day. Listening to the voices of people talking at the bottom, a strange smile appeared on the face of Tiandu old monster, and Gu Zhun''s look became cruel. "Boy, it''s only bad luck for you to meet me. Since you provoke me to Qingyuan sect, try the taste of soul swallowing wine gu!" Tiandu old strange smiled. Then he pulled out the wine stopper, and then the people''s eyes shrunk fiercely, and a large mass of dense yellow insects flew out of the mouth of the silver wine pot. Such a group of soul swallowing wine Gu, just a rough look, at least tens of thousands of people. At this time, a cloud of insects formed and rushed in the direction of Gu Zhun under the command of Tiandu old monster. "God! There are so many poisonous insects! Doesn''t it say that it''s difficult for such insects to reproduce? Where did the poison old monster get so many this day?" Some people watched Tiandu old monster release so many poisonous insects in one breath. They were shocked and exclaimed one after another. In their understanding of the poisonous insect of soul swallowing wine Gu, although this poisonous insect is powerful and can eat people''s souls and control people''s hearts and souls, its reproductive ability is very poor. Generally speaking, this kind of soul swallowing wine Gu will breed one generation every ten years, and the maximum number of each fetus is no more than ten. This kind of reproduction speed is notoriously slow in the poisonous insect world. But they didn''t expect that there were so many soul swallowing wine insects in the hands of Tiandu old monster, which immediately frightened them. With such a poisonous insect army, wouldn''t it be easy to kill a second rate sect with the strength of Guangtian poisonous old monster? Suddenly, many people had a cold war and were frightened by the old monster''s handwriting. At the same time, they also silently sighed for Gu Zhun, who was the enemy of Tiandu old monster. Unfortunately, the boy is probably dead. So many soul swallowing wine poison legions, let alone one person, are enough to destroy one sect. Now it is taken out to kill Gu Zhun alone. In the eyes of others, it is completely overqualified. At the same time, no one believes that Gu Zhun can retreat under such circumstances. "I haven''t seen so many soul swallowing wine bugs for a long time. It seems that the old poison monster is really patient. It''s impossible to cultivate such a large number of insects without one or two hundred years. However, it''s a pity to deal with me with soul swallowing wine bugs. It''s a joke." Gu Zhun stood there without any intention of escaping. Looking at the insect clouds flying towards him not far away, he shook his head. If Gu Zhun remembers correctly, this poisonous insect also ranked in the poison list of ancient times, and ranked in the top 200. If you change a person today, I''m afraid so many soul swallowing wine insects will really end up in a dead place. However, it''s a pity that Gu Zhun was the one who met this time. He was destined to be unlucky for eight generations. Because the jade tailed scorpion cultivated by Gu Zhun, to some extent, Tianke is a poisonous insect. Therefore, even in the face of so many soul swallowing wine, Gu Zhun didn''t look flustered at all. He took something out of his storage bag. This is a sky blue crystal, which is the scorpion poison crystal of jade tail scorpion. During this period of time, Gu Zhun has cultivated jade tailed scorpions and obtained a large amount of scorpion poison. Now, if his inventory is released together, it is conservatively estimated that it is not a big problem to destroy an Eastern wasteland. Before leaving Dazhou City, Gu Zhun once left three scorpion poisons to Gu''s family and told Gu Yan to keep them carefully. I thought it was useless in Donghuang, but I didn''t expect to use it so soon. Just when Gu Zhun was thinking so, the poison old monster saw his soul swallowing wine insect cloud at this time that day. It was less than ten feet away from Gu Zhun. But at this time, Gu Zhun didn''t even move. Immediately, Tiandu old monster smiled. He thought the boy had some real skills. He didn''t expect to be scared so quickly that he couldn''t even run. Originally, tianpoison old monster was going to let his insect cloud greet Gu Zhun. At least he had to get him half dead before catching him alive. But now it seems that this man is so scared that he can''t even resist, so it''s not necessary. Anyway, he will be caught alive first, and there will be some means to kill him in the future. "Hehe, don''t you dare to run? With this skill, you dare to fight with me. If you don''t know how to live or die, you will know what life is better than death!" Tiandu old monster smiled darkly. At this time, the insect cloud of the soul swallowing wine of the Tiandu old monster has reached the last ten feet away from Gu Zhun, but the insect cloud has completely surrounded Gu Zhun. In the view of outsiders, Gu Zhun''s whole body has been covered by soul swallowing wine and Gu Gu Gu is bound to die. However, at this time, Gu Zhun moved. Just when Tiandu old freak smiled the most happily, he thought he had won the game, and there would be no accident. But at this time, something unexpected happened. The next second, under everyone''s gaping gaze. I saw the soul swallowing wine insect cloud that had surrounded Gu Zhun''s body. It seemed that I had encountered something extremely terrible at this time. Each one seemed to be a mouse that had seen a cat. They tried their best to escape from Gu Zhun. A large number of insect clouds surged wildly and fled back to Tiandu old monster. Chapter 253 "What''s the matter? Why did the spirit swallowing wine Gu insect cloud of Tiandu old monster fly back?" "How could it be? Gu Zhun is actually fine?" "What on earth is the poison old monster doing this day? He even dropped his chain at this time?" Someone looked at such a scene. A large number of soul swallowing wine, Gu Zhun and insect clouds had just surrounded Gu Zhun, but at this time, it seemed as if he had seen a ghost, and suddenly dispersed and flew back in the original direction. It''s a strange thing. Normally, this kind of problem shouldn''t occur under the control of Tiandu old monster, a poison master. Many people look at Tiandu old monster. At this time, they don''t know that Tiandu old blame himself is still confused. Even if he is the owner of these soul swallowing wine and insect clouds, he doesn''t know what Gu Zhun did just now. However, the Tiandu old monster can feel a strong sense of fear in his group of soul swallowing wine, insects and insects. Are your own poisonous insects afraid? Tiandu old monster was a little suspicious of himself. You know, in the past, even if he met the strong in the yuan Dan realm, he was defeated, but he was never afraid. In a situation like today, even Tiandu old monster is the first to encounter. "What the hell is going on!" Tiandu old monster is curious. But then he looked at Gu Zhun and saw Gu Zhun standing there without doing anything. This makes Tiandu old monster even more strange. The boy clearly didn''t move just now. How can his poison insect be afraid? Tiandu old monster frowned. At this time, his eyes glanced and suddenly focused on Gu Zhun''s hand. There was something between his fingers. It was this thing that attracted the eyes of Tiandu old monster. This thing is the sky blue poison crystal of the jade tail scorpion. Gu Zhun took it in his hand and just shook it twice. Xiangke from the natural enemies of blood almost scared the soul swallowing wine insects of Tiandu old monster half a step away. At this time, Tiandu old monster looked at this thing in Gu Zhun''s hand, and his face was also very serious. Because at this time, he could feel a strong sense of danger from the crystal in Gu Zhun''s hand so far away. What the hell is this? Tiandu old monster was puzzled. He has lived for most of his life and has never seen this thing. He can scare away his soul swallowing wine bugs. The Tiandu old monster has already thought about it. No matter what it is, he should get it and study it carefully. Maybe it can bring great benefits to himself. Therefore, the Tiandu old monster shouted to Gu Zhun, "what''s in your hand, Gu?" "You say this? Of course it''s a good thing!" Gu Zhun looked at him with a smile on his face. "Good thing..." For Gu Zhun''s words, Tiandu old monster won''t believe a word at all. What''s good? Maybe it''s a fragment of some crystal turned out from every corner. "Surnamed Gu, I suspect that you were originally from our Qingyuan gate. A few days ago, a large number of Tiancai and earth treasures were stolen from our Qingyuan gate. Do you dare to show me what you have?" Tiandu old monster didn''t want his face. He said directly, so he had to reach out and ask others for it. At this time, Gu Zhun was not angry. On the contrary, after listening to the words of Tiandu old monster, Gu Zhun smiled directly. "Since you are so interested, I''ll give it to you!" Gu Zhun smiled and then directly threw the poison crystal in his hand at the old poison monster. Looking at Gu Zhun''s action, Tiandu old monster was obviously stunned at the beginning. I didn''t expect the boy to be so crisp and clean. He said to throw it to him. Tianpoison old monster was about to reach out to pick it up, but the next moment, his remaining light swept to Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun''s face showed a look of an idiot. At present, tianpoison old monster frowned. "No!" Got it! Tiandu old monster reacted. He thought the crystal in Gu Zhun''s hand should be a treasure and a good thing, but now he realized that it was indeed a treasure. Yes, but it must not be a good treasure! This person is on the opposite side of himself. He can''t say send it! This is definitely a conspiracy! Tiandu old monster decided that at this time, the figure he had thrown out of poison crystal towards Gu Zhun was also a sudden meal, turned wildly and flew back. However, at this time, under Gu Zhun''s eyes, it is so possible for Tiandu old monster to run away? And I just want to run now. Don''t you think it''s too late? Gu Zhun smiled. Then he saw a spiritual force in his hand, which was to row out and hit the poison crystal in the blink of an eye. Then, with a "bang!" sound, the poison crystal exploded all over the sky, turned into blue powder and floated in the sky, like a blue rain. But at this time, people didn''t know it. As the party concerned, Tiandu old monster was scared to death and felt the blue rain. Tiandu laoguai was originally practicing poison skills, so he was most sensitive to poisons. Now the blue rain is simply a powder stained with highly toxic. Even if you touch it a little, you will die without a burial place. Although Tiandu old monster is confident that his poison skill can be invincible, Tiandu old monster is afraid of such a kind of blue rain poison. He''d better not take risks easily before he has tried. The body method of the tianpoison old monster was fast. In a moment, he had already flown out of the range of the poison fog. Sure enough, in the process, Tiandu old monster was very careful and didn''t encounter any blue rain powder. After the Tiandu old monster ran away, the next scene that happened was that he couldn''t forget all his life, because at this time, you can see that the blue rain was on the ground, and there were layers of small holes on the ground immediately. Within each small hole, there are more or less one or two drops of blue rain. Tiandu old monster immediately took a breath. "This ghost can corrode even the soil? It''s terrible!" Fortunately, I didn''t show off just now. I really let myself rush after the blue rain. If he had just gone, maybe even the whole body would have been corroded. Is there anything like this in this boy''s hand? Tiandu old monster couldn''t help but be surprised. It seems that he has a lot of secrets. First the spirit boat appeared quietly, and then the highly toxic crystal. Tiandu old monster immediately became curious about Gu Zhun. How many treasures does this boy have? If these treasures can be used by him, can''t the Qingyuan sect bind him? Tiandu thinks very well, but at this time, he doesn''t realize that Gu Zhun is looking at a dead man when he looks at his expression. Sure enough, before Tiandu old monster''s dream was finished, he smiled with Gu Zhun. Tiandu old monster felt a violent convulsion in his internal organs, and powerful pain came. At this moment, Tiandu old monster''s eyes became frightened. What''s going on! Chapter 254 The expression of Tiandu old monster was extremely frightened, because at this time, he suddenly felt that the first death was so close to him. He is a man who plays with poison. He is poisoned! What a unbelievable thing this is? Even until this time, Tiandu old monster didn''t know how he was poisoned. Clearly he has avoided the blue rain! But Gu Zhun smiled at his doubts. Yes, the Tiandu old monster is really smart and knows to avoid blue rain. However, if the poison crystal of jade tail scorpion can be cracked so easily, it will not become the poison in the poison list 17 in ancient times. This method of poison entering the human body can not be avoided by hiding. At this level, at the moment when the poison crystal explodes, a large number of toxins have penetrated into the body along the skin of people within the attack range, silently and imperceptibly. As for Tiandu old monster, he has worked hard to avoid blue rain. In fact, in the final analysis, it is just a cover up. God poison old monster is over! In full view of the public, he was dead in less than three breath. He died quickly. Many people haven''t reacted yet. Tiandu laoguai seems to have been compressed by something. The whole person has turned into a meat ball the size of a finger. However, Gu Zhun is the only one who knows the cause of the death of Tiandu old monster. This guy died of the poison crystal of the jade tail scorpion. He drained all his blood, compressed his internal organs and bones, and turned it into a small meat ball. This is a very tragic method of death. The poisoned person will feel extreme pain within a few seconds of death, and eventually be crushed to death by crushing every bone on his body. After the death of Tiandu old monster, many people heard a cry of surprise at the bottom. Because I didn''t expect that the result this time was much better than everyone''s expectation. The old Tiandu monster lost against a younger Gu Zhun, and died in the hands of others! This is terrible. Many people look at Gu Zhun and become more afraid. I''m afraid at this time, he took out another poison crystal like that and smashed it at them. At that time, they will be unable to protect themselves. But at this time, after Gu Zhun poisoned the Tiandu old monster with the jade tail scorpion, a storage bag also fell out of the Tiandu old monster. Now the Tiandu old monster is dead, and his storage bag has lost contact with the owner. In other words, anyone can check this storage bag. Gu zhungang was going to pick up a storage bag to see if he could find some feed for raising jade tailed scorpions in the poison old monster''s storage bag that day. Suddenly, people could see that the poison old monster''s storage bag moved on the ground at this time, and it moved by itself. This situation made many people''s hearts jump at this time, as if they wanted to see what happened. Sure enough, many people expected that the death of Tiandu old monster would not be so simple. Because the next moment it was in the storage of Tiandu old monster, it was the previous batch of soul swallowing wine insect clouds that drilled out at this time. These soul swallowing wine bugs were originally cultivated by Tiandu old monsters one by one for hundreds of years, and have developed feelings. Now Leng Buding''s own master is dead. Although it is said that they can get their own, these soul swallowing wine insects and insect clouds still rush out and are ready to avenge Tiandu old monster before restoring their freedom. Many people can also feel the idea of these soul swallowing wine insect clouds. Looking at the dense insect clouds in the sky, they finally took a deep breath this time. Now, Gu Zhun''s trouble is even greater! Unexpectedly, these soul swallowing wine Gu insect clouds were released again, and the goal is Gu Zhun. Now he doesn''t have the blue poison crystal as protection just now. Such a powerful poison crystal can immediately kill a person in Yuanhai. Many people don''t want to believe that Gu Zhun has run out of one and another. It''s bad luck to get a treasure like this. It''s almost impossible to have a second one. Now Gu Zhun has to face the soul swallowing wine and insect cloud. Without the protection of that kind of thing, some people speculate that Gu Zhun may not live for half an hour. "Sa Sa!" These soul swallowing wine insect clouds flew towards Gu Zhun. At this time, Gu Zhun still didn''t move. At this time, his hand touched his clothes and found something from it. It was a small scorpion with jade color all over his body. If you look carefully, you can see that this scorpion is the one Gu Zhun caught in 100000 mountains at the beginning. Now, after such a long time of evolution, the blood is about to become a translucent poisonous insect. Even just one foot away from the door, you can become a mature jade tailed scorpion. Now the scorpion in Gu Zhun''s hand is not an ordinary jade tailed scorpion, but the Scorpion King. It was this hermaphroditic scorpion king who bred so many jade tailed scorpions. Now Gu Zhun puts the jade tailed Scorpion King in his hand and is still playing carelessly. It seems that I don''t know that the group of soul swallowing wine insect clouds in front of me killed another horse gun. "What''s Gu Zhun doing? When is it? He''s dying. He''s still playing with scorpions. He''s looking for death!" Those who witnessed all this couldn''t help raising their hearts to their throat. They don''t admire people very much. Gu Zhun is a big disaster today. He''s still playing. However, Gu Zhun didn''t even take a look at these people''s words, but felt that the group of soul swallowing wine insect clouds were close to him. At this time, Gu Zhun gently touched the jade tailed Scorpion King on his hand, and then said. "Little scorpion, little scorpion, it''s up to you to raise troops for thousands of days. I''ve prepared a good meal for you. Open your belly and eat. Don''t be polite to me!" Gu Zhun said to himself. Then he threw the jade tailed scorpion out. The next second, something unexpected happened. The little scorpion didn''t have wings, but at this time, it could stand in the air without any falling trend. At this time, it directly turned into a green light and flew towards the soul swallowing wine insect cloud. As Gu Zhun said, it was not a cloud of insects, but a delicious meal waiting for him. Then, under the stunned eyes of everyone, I saw that the soul swallowing wine insect cloud, which had shocked the public, was like an vulnerable army in front of the scorpion. Not only that, but even a few mouthfuls were swallowed directly by the jade tail scorpion. Then, the scorpion seemed not satisfied. After circling in the air again, his eyes fell on the storage bag of Tiandu old ghost, flew in, released the bloodthirsty bug in the box, and ate the bloodthirsty bug, then he turned around and walked back towards Gu Zhun with satisfaction. Chapter 255 Gu Zhun''s scorpion actually ate a whole soul swallowing wine insect cloud of Tiandu old monster. Even the famous bloodthirsty insect, which ranked 97 on the ancient poison list, was not spared. The Jade Scorpion was divided into five and swallowed into his stomach. It was very fierce. "My mother, what kind of poison is this? It''s too fierce!" "Compared with Gu Zhun''s scorpion, the poisonous insect of Tiandu old monster has no contrast!" "Even the bloodthirsty insects ate it. It was one of the top 100 poisonous insects in the ancient poison list. The poisons contained in it could not be touched by ordinary monsters. The scorpion not only ate it, but also had nothing to do." "This should not be the 44th ground fire scorpion in the poison list!" Some people marveled at the fierce side of the jade tail scorpion. While feeling that bloodthirsty insects, the notorious poisonous insects, died on the scorpion, some people began to talk and guess the origin of the scorpion. "I don''t think the earth fire scorpion is very similar. According to records, the earth fire scorpion is black and red, full of huge fishy smell and turbid gas, but this scorpion is completely different." "I remember, this thing is not the 17th thing in the legendary poison list! But isn''t that kind of poisonous insect extinct in ancient times? Moreover, most people can''t raise that kind of poisonous insect at all. Because of its fierce toxicity and repeated temper, many people who tried to raise this kind of poisonous insect died in their own hands, but if it is true It''s that thing. How can you listen to Gu Zhun so much! " Finally, someone who knew the poisonous insects very well, after carefully looking at Gu Zhun''s green scorpion, suddenly, a bold idea appeared in his mind. The more he thought about it, the more sure he was. He suddenly exclaimed and immediately attracted the attention of many people. No. 17 in the poison list, someone thought about it a little. Isn''t that the jade tailed scorpion? As the man just said, this poisonous insect has been extinct in ancient times. How can it appear here? Some people couldn''t help laughing, thinking that it was the man who didn''t know what to guess just now. But then, when they really took the characteristic records of jade tailed scorpion in ancient books to Gu Zhun this little scorpion, many people were also fooled. Because at this time, they miraculously found that the poisonous insect was 10% similar to the jade tail scorpion. Three characteristics of jade tailed scorpion. First of all, the scorpion is white and its tail is jade, just like jade carving. The second feature is that the back of the jade tail scorpion is transparent, and the spine of the jade tail scorpion can be seen through its back. As for the third feature, it''s more beautiful. Jade tail scorpion is different from ordinary monsters. It always walks backwards. Therefore, in ancient times, jade tail Scorpion was called the most domineering poison. At this time, many people looked at Gu Zhun''s scorpion in front of these three characteristics, but they were shocked to find that it was completely consistent! It''s really a jade tailed scorpion! This poisonous insect is not extinct yet? In this way, isn''t the blue crystal used by Gu Zhun just the scorpion poison of jade tail scorpion? No wonder it has such terrible power! Many people realized this, but at the same time, they all stepped back involuntarily and wanted to stay away from Gu Zhun. Now I know that he has jade tail scorpion in his hand. Maybe there is more than one poison crystal. None of them wants to die. They have heard the horror of jade tail scorpion poison. So it''s absolutely certain to be scared away at this time. Seeing that Tiandu old monster is dead, Gu Zhun''s hand is suspected to have ancient poisonous insects such as jade tail scorpion at this time. There was only one Yan Family owner left. At this time, he also bit his teeth. "Gu Zhun, you should pay for your life if you kill my daughter!" "Your daughter? What is she? Can her life compare with that of the Lord? Stop putting gold on your face. If you want to do it, I don''t mind the trouble. I''ll take a corpse for you." Gu Zhun glanced at the master of the Yan family, and then he said truthfully. In fact, if you really count up, every word Gu Zhun says is the truth. There is really no comparability between him and Yan Xia. Even in the eyes of Gu Zhun''s dead enemy Tiandao, at least 100 million Yan Xia''s lives are not as good as Gu Zhun. But at this time, the Yan Family leader was directly angry. He doted on his daughter since he was a child. In the imperial capital, she was also a famous tyrant. She lived in seven aristocratic families since childhood, and no one dared to provoke her. Later, in Tianyan sect, the same is true. The Yan Family owner''s love for Yan Xia has even reached the point of privately misappropriating the town family treasure in Yan family ancestral temple as a magic weapon for Yan Xia. But the master of Yan family didn''t expect that his practice would make Yan Xia even worse. After getting the wood carving magic weapon of Yan family, Yan Xia expanded even more. Provoke trouble everywhere. If there are people who are not pleasing to the eye, they will start to fight. If they can''t fight, they will spill over and offend many people to death. Originally, the owners of the Yan family didn''t care. They thought that not to mention the Tianyan sect, they looked at the whole East wasteland and dared to ignore them. The Yan family had not been born yet. But he never thought that a new man named Gu Zhun came to Tianyan sect. He didn''t even pay attention to the owner of his Yan family. Without saying a word, he killed Yan Xia Town on the spot. Originally, the Yan Family leader was angry enough and vowed to tear Gu Zhun to pieces, but now Gu Zhun says so again. The master of the Yan family immediately started. "Gu, you killed my daughter. I will settle the blood debt with you today. Either you or I will die!" Yan Family leader shouted fiercely. At this time, Yan Family leader can say that he has given up everything for his daughter''s life debt. I don''t care about anything. I just want to kill Gu Zhun to vent my anger. But at this time, Gu Zhun listened to his words, but disdained to smile: "really? I can only tell you that if you start with me, there will be only one outcome, and there will be no second outcome, that is, if you die, I won''t have anything." "Good boy, you are really arrogant! Do you really think no one can help you in this east wasteland?" Gu Zhun: "I''m sorry, you''re right. No one can do anything about me." "If you don''t need your jade tailed scorpion, I will take your head within three knives!" said the master of the Yan family. After he finished saying these words, Gu Zhun couldn''t help looking at this person more, and his eyes were meaningful. I thought he was a reckless man, but I didn''t expect he was a smart man. I knew I couldn''t deal with the jade tail scorpion. At this time, I deliberately wanted to motivate myself not to use the jade tail scorpion to fight with him. Sure enough, I had a good abacus! Gu Zhun smiled. However, unfortunately, no matter how well the abacus is played, some smart people are empty in front of absolute strength. So at this time, although Gu Zhun saw the purpose in his heart at a glance, he did not refuse, but agreed. "Well, since you have said so, I don''t need the jade tail scorpion. I want to see your so-called Sabre technique." Gu Zhun said happily. At this time, he also turned his palm. Sure enough, he put the jade tail scorpion away. It seems that he doesn''t care at all. Chapter 256 Listening to Gu Zhun''s words, the master of Yan family immediately felt a trace of ecstasy. He didn''t expect that Gu Zhun was really fooled and didn''t use the big killing weapon of jade tail scorpion. If so, the master of the Yan family will have no worries. In contrast, although their Yan Family''s overall power is not as strong as Qingyuan clan, the Yan Family''s own strength is still better than Tiandu old monster. It doesn''t mean that he Yan Tao will make the same mistake. Solve the biggest obstacle, that is, Gu Zhun''s jade tail scorpion. The master of the Yan family has 90% confidence. With his own knife technique, Gu Zhun''s head can be cut off within three knives. Yan Tao''s eyes were cold, and he looked at Gu Zhun with a sarcastic look on his face. No doubt in his opinion, Gu Zhun''s choice to give up his biggest advantage, jade tailed scorpion, is a very stupid behavior. There is only one way to wait for him, that is to die under his knife. The master of the Yan family is too confident in his Sabre technique. When he was young, he showed his amazing talent in Sabre technique. At the age of thirteen or fourteen, the master of the Yan family had been able to wander alone in 100000 mountains. He honed his Sabre technique by monsters, just to make him realize a set of blood dripping Sabre technique. There are not ten thousand or eight thousand souls who have died under the sword of the master of the Yan Family these years. Therefore, the master of Yan family is so confident in his Sabre technique, not to mention one Gu Zhun, that is, ten Gu Zhun. Under his blood dripping knife, he can''t survive three moves. The master of the Yan family thought that he just moved. The whole person turned into a streamer. His hands shook. He didn''t know where to draw a long red knife. With a knife, he cut at Gu Zhun''s head. "Young generation, die! Before you die, it''s your honor to see the blood dripping Sabre technique of this seat!" The master of the Yan Family whispered. When he finished speaking, the knife had split Gu Zhun''s head with a bright blade. "Miso!" the sound of a knife cutting butter sounded. The master of the Yan family was delighted. The feeling was really the feeling when he cut off a person''s head. That''s right. The boy couldn''t even take his own move, which surprised the master of Yan family. It is reasonable that Gu Zhun would die in his hands, but he should not die so easily. Yan''s master''s expression moved. When his eyes turned to Gu Zhun again, an incredible situation appeared. Under the knife of the Yan Family master, Gu Zhun''s figure seems to be fading slowly and finally fading into nothingness. Shadow! The master of the Yan family looked at this scene and immediately reacted. At the same time, he was shocked by Gu Zhun''s body method. What kind of body method is this? It can not only make the afterimage, but also make the afterimage so real! That''s terrible. "Your speed is too slow. Is that what you call the knife technique? I don''t know. I thought you were playing." After three breaths, Gu Zhun''s shadow finally disappeared. At the same time, his figure also sounded behind the Yan Family owner. The Yan Family leader immediately shivered all over. Listening to Gu Zhun''s cold voice, goose bumps all over his body. This person was able to run behind him quietly, and said a complete sentence behind his back. Before that, he didn''t notice anything. The master of the Yan family immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva, because at this time, he thought of a frightening possibility. Gu Zhun can quietly come to his back without being noticed. Does that mean that if he wants to fight against himself just now, he has no room for resistance? The master of the Yan family thought like this, and suddenly a cold sweat came down. At this time, he questioned his knife technique for the first time. Seeing Gu Zhun''s body method, he was not confident about the knife in his hand. Can you really meet him in front of such a body method? Master Yan thought, but soon he just shook his head. No, it''s impossible! A junior, no matter how exquisite his body method is, he will not really cultivate to the point of no trace. He must have used some kind of cover up to deceive himself. All this is false! "Gu Zhun, don''t try to shake this Taoist heart. Die for me!" The master of the Yan Family shouted. Then he tightened the long knife in his hand. A whole set of blood dripping Sabre technique was applied, and countless Sabre winds scattered, which surprised many league disciples. The blood dripping Sabre technique of Yan family is really extraordinary! Even many great religious ancestors who are hiding in the dark at the moment can''t help praising them. This Sabre technique is very plastic. It will catch up with them in another 50 years! However, there were also real experts who looked at the sword technique of Yan Family master and looked dismissive. Because at this time, a real expert can often see at a glance that the master of the Yan Family''s original Sabre technique is still good, barely reaching the realm of entering the house. But now, after Gu Zhun''s words incited the Taoist heart just now, the Taoist heart of the current Yan Family master has shaken. At the moment, even his blood dripping Sabre technique has become messy, and his moves have begun to be chaotic. If you encounter a real expert, the other party can find out the defects in the master knife technique of Yan family within one move. Catch the defect and kill it directly with only two knives. Obviously, there are not many people who can see such defects. In addition to some old monsters who practice hard, Gu Zhun and Yin Yue, who was also the body of huangquan Dao, can see them. Therefore, when the master of the Yan family used the most arrogant blood dripping Sabre technique in his life, Gu Zhun didn''t give up at all. He directly went up against his edge. Then he caught the wind at hand and condensed a Reiki long sabre. The real strong will always face difficulties! "Maybe I can compare your Sabre skills with my Sabre skills at the first full moon, but even at that time, I was much stronger than you now! Well, now I have learned your three moves. It seems that there is nothing special. Now, it''s time for me to take action." Gu Zhun stretched, then he raised the long knife in his hand, looked at the Yan Family owner and said with a smile. At this time, when a series of blood dripping Sabre techniques were used up, the master of the Yan family was shocked to find that it had no effect on Gu Zhun. He even avoided it as easily as eating and drinking water every time. At this time, the master of the Yan family was a little afraid, because at this time he actually came to a very absurd conclusion. Maybe I''m really not Gu Zhun''s opponent? Now looking at Gu Zhun coming towards him with a knife in his hand, the Yan Family leader was even more flustered. He had an illusion that the smell of death increased with each step Gu Zhun moved to him. Chapter 257 "You, don''t come!" Looking at Gu Zhunyi''s approaching footsteps, the Yan Family owner panicked in his heart. I don''t know why. In the face of this boy, but in a few words, the Yan Family owner felt flustered. The 100% power of the blood dropping Sabre technique didn''t even play its usual 50% Chengdu. Moreover, seeing Gu Zhun coming towards him, the owner of the Yan family felt that the air around him was solidified. "Master Yan, I''ve made it clear to you before. I''ll kill anyone who attacks me. It''s a pity that you didn''t listen to my advice, so there''s no need for you to continue to live next." Gu Zhun smiled and gently lifted the golden aura long knife in his hand. Then he took another look at the silver moon around him. "Nizi, learn it. I only do it once." Gu Zhun said that the spirit of Yinyue was shocked immediately, and her eyes widened and looked up. And Gu Zhun didn''t ink at this time. After saying that, he waved his long knife in his hand. "Stab!" A dark golden blade spread and cut the air in half directly from the Reiki long blade. Poop! With the sound of a sharp blade, Yan Family leader didn''t even have a chance to react. He was directly cut off his head by this knife. His head flew high, and a lot of blood gushed out along the wound. At the last moment, the Yan Family owner didn''t react. How did he die. Seeing such a scene, among the Alliance Army, some people who made friends with the Yan Family leader also looked shocked and shouted one after another. "Brother Yan!" "Master Yan!" "Gu Zhun, you deceive people too much!" Some people complain about the Yan Family leader. However, at this time, many people saw that the old yuanhaijing power like master Yan couldn''t stop Gu Zhun''s power of a knife, and they couldn''t help but be shocked. "It''s terrible. I can''t even stop a move!" "This is still a person? It''s a devil!" "It can''t be a hidden yuan Dan realm power." Many people whispered and became suspicious. Some of them guessed that Gu Zhun was a powerful man in the yuan Dan realm after watching Gu Zhun''s knife. Moreover, the more these people said, the more outrageous they became. In the end, many people actually believed them. But if we really let these people know what they are talking about, now they are just a powerful monk, and they don''t know what they should think. At this time, the Alliance Army in front of tianyanzong mountain was in a mess because two Yuanhai Da Neng were beheaded. Han chengnian, the great elder of xuantianzong, who stood in mid air and stood out of thin air, was pale at this time. Because he saw Gu Zhun''s knife, he was a little confused. Put yourself in your shoes. Although your strength is a big chip higher than that of the Yan Family master or the Tiandu old monster, it can be said that it is not a level. And not to mention that Han chengnian has the elder Feng in his body as the biggest mace. But if Han chengnian was asked to pick up Gu Zhun''s knife just now, Han chengnian himself didn''t dare to say that he could pick it up. That speed, that sharpness. It''s a hundred times more terrible than the most terrible Dao repair Han chengnian has ever seen. "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that there was such a figure in Donghuang. He actually cultivated the meaning of sword." At this time, Han chengnian had a cold war all over. In his body, the voice of master Feng also came out. "Dao Yi? No, why didn''t I feel it?" Han chengnian frowned and asked. If it''s Dao Yi, Gu Zhun is even more terrible. A Dao practitioner who has understood the meaning of Dao can''t imagine its power at all. Once really let him grow up, let alone their xuantianzong, that is, the whole East wasteland, no one can be around it. Ten years later, twenty years later, he entered the realm of Yuandan. I''m afraid he is the undisputed leader of Donghuang within this Donghuang. Once that time, Gu Zhun will certainly not forget today''s things. Once this boy grows up, it means that their xuantianzong won''t have a good life in a few days. Therefore, Han chengnian''s face turned completely cold at this time. Originally this time, although they said they were collecting debts for the sect elders with awe inspiring righteousness, they actually came for the secret treasure accumulated by Tianyan sect for 20 million years. As for Gu Zhun, it is not very important at all. But now, this person has completely exceeded their expectations. It seems that we must get rid of him. This son is too strong. If he grows up in the future, it will be a great disaster. Must be strangled in the cradle! Han chengnian thought. However, at this time, the elder Feng, who had been silent in his body, seemed a little ready to move when he saw Han chengnian. Elder Feng also spoke. "Wait a minute. Gu must be a little strange. You''d better not do it first, or Tiandu and the boy of Yan family will die." Han chengnian was shocked. After listening to the words of master Feng, he really stopped. "Master Feng, what do you mean?" "I felt something familiar from the boy''s intention of Dao just now. I only felt it once in a certain boundary battlefield in ancient times. I didn''t expect that I would encounter it again after a lapse of more than 30 million years. However, I''m just guessing now, but you know, be careful. If the boy is really the change of huangquan Daozu Disciples of state, that''s what you and I can''t afford. When you meet such ancient powerful disciples and small characters like you and me, don''t think you can kill them. It''s better to run for your life as soon as possible. " Master Feng said bitterly. From ancient times to the present, he has relied on a careful attitude. At this time, as long as you find any clues, master Feng won''t take risks. "Master Feng, who is the ancestor of huangquan Dao? Why have I never heard of it?" this time it''s Han chengnian''s turn. I don''t understand. If such a name was really so famous in ancient times, how could there be no record of this person in the Sutra Pavilion of xuantianzong? Han chengnian has lived for so many years. It is the first time to hear the name of huangquan Daozu. Facing Han chengnian''s question, master Feng didn''t answer him immediately this time. He seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, he said slowly. "This is a taboo name. Don''t ask or try to understand. Compared with that person, you and I are like dust. Such power is not something we can touch. In the past three hundred years, six ways of looking back, many ancient immortals have reincarnated. These reincarnated immortals are hidden in every corner of the ninth world, so don''t take it lightly even in Donghuang. Gu must be able to cut such a knife at such a young age. It''s not good to say that he is a reincarnated great power. " Master Feng said, warning Han chengnian in words. He doesn''t want to be killed in such a short time for a person who has been cultivated with great difficulty. Isn''t all his efforts over the past 30 years just a waste of water? Chapter 258 After listening to what old man Feng said to himself, Han chengnian''s heart was also awed. Although Han chengnian doesn''t have much respect for old man Feng in his heart, he still attaches great importance to his words and many things. After all, it is an old monster that has survived from the ancient times of the ninth world to today. Many experiences and perceptual abilities are far from comparable. So Han chengnian knew what he said at this time. Although he looked at Gu Zhun very sharply at the moment and wanted to kill it quickly, compared with him, he still believed the words of Feng laoguai and didn''t rush up, but stepped back a few steps. At this time, Gu Zhun had killed two yuan sea level masters in a row, and the rest of the Alliance Army could not sit still. Under the deliberate instigation of Han chengnian, he directly gathered together to attack and launched the most powerful offensive against Tianyan sect. I saw the Alliance Army crowded into a regiment, pressing towards Tianyan zongwanliu mountain. Han chengnian stood in the distance and watched the tiger fight on the mountain according to the instructions of old man Feng. At this time, Han chengnian also sneered in his heart. "Kill, kill, kill more fiercely. Only I, Hancheng year, is the final winner!" Looking at the war situation below, Han chengnian''s eyes showed a sneer. At this time, many people of tianyanzong looked at the dark area below, and the army finally came. One by one, they couldn''t help shaking in their hearts and didn''t watch the excitement. They were ready to fight one after another. Although there was no formal war yet, the people of Tianyan sect had foreseen that the next battle would be an extremely tragic war. They inherited the tragic war that Tianyan sect had not experienced in tens of millions of years. In this war, they are likely to die, but at the same time, it is also a war related to the life and death of their heavenly eye sect. "Kill!" The elder of the inner gate of the Tianyan sect, at this time, bloomed a powerful aura, spread all over the field, and was majestic. He took the lead to rush to heaven and fight with an enemy expert in the same level. "Fierce, I live in the door, never die!" Among the crowd, Li Hongfeng also shouted loudly. Although he was injured, at this special time, he didn''t shrink back at all. He rushed up and bravely played the most devastating attack in his life. For Li Hongfeng, he was an orphan from childhood and grew up in Tianyan sect. This is his root. In order to build here, Li Hongfeng can give up his interests. In order to protect here, he can even give up his life. At this moment, almost everyone went one after another. There was no deserter. Even Lin Xinyin, the patriarch, went to battle in person. At this special time, she couldn''t sit still. As soon as the breath of great energy in Yuanhai territory broke out, it appeared on the battlefield like a blink. Under a few palms, several monks in Wanding realm were killed. For a time, a Lin Xinyin almost dragged down the team of nearly 10000 people. This is the horror of monks in Yuanhai territory! Gu Zhun and his party were not idle at this time. According to what Gu Zhun said, the development to this step is completely within his calculation, and Gu Zhun has been doing to protect Tianyan sect. At this time, Gu Zhun could not stand idly by when so many Alliance troops attacked Tianyan sect. At this time, Gu Zhun was not stingy and directly released Da Hei and ER Hei. As soon as the two monsters appeared, they immediately fell like divine soldiers from heaven. Two bodies the size of Montenegro came here out of thin air. Just sitting down, I don''t know how to crush thousands of alliance disciples. Now the big black and two black water black snakes are not the black water black snakes when they were in the Fenghuang valley of 100000 mountains. Now they are given the yin-yang wheel dragon Sutra by Gu Zhun, which is the ancestral skill of the ancient dragon and snake family. In addition, these two monsters have eaten thousands of years of divine medicine. Their cultivation has been thousands of miles a day. It not only successfully broke away from the blood of the snake family, but also directly became the Jiaolong family, with a real trace of the blood of the dragon family. Today''s big black and two black are ten feet longer than before, and the original smooth body surface is also covered with a layer of black dragon scale, with two corners at the head and black whiskers on the mouth. If you don''t look carefully, the current big black and two black are not much different from the two real black dragons. Perhaps, it is more appropriate to call them "Mo Jiao" in today''s big black and two black. As soon as big black and two black Jiaolong appeared on the battlefield, they immediately attracted the attention of a large number of people. Many people were stunned when they saw a terrible monster like Jiaolong for the first time. "My God, this is a real dragon! Does Tianyan sect still have such a sacred animal to protect the sect?" "Dragon! Real dragon! I won''t be dazzled!" Someone shouted. However, even when the morale of the Alliance Army was in chaos, several well-informed people finally stood up and suppressed it. "Fools, they are a group of inexperienced things. They are just real dragons and two blood mottled dragons. At most, they are so big, but what are you afraid of in terms of the cultivation achievements in Yuanhai territory?" "No matter how powerful the monster is, naturally there are strong people in the yuan sea in the alliance to deal with them. If anyone messes up the morale of the army, be careful that we will kill him on the spot!" Some experts in the Alliance came out and scolded. Sure enough, after these people said their words, they also played a great role immediately. Sure enough, many people were scolded, and there was no such situation of military confusion as before. However, this situation did not last long, because next, these people had just finished their words. At Dahei erhei, the two dragons have already started to kill. The bloodthirsty mania in the bones of black water Xuan snake was forcibly suppressed only in front of Gu Zhun. Now Gu Zhun released them to kill the enemy. Therefore, at this time, the bloodthirsty nature of the two monsters was released, and they didn''t leave their hands at once. As soon as the giant dragon tail was drawn, the earth was cracked, and hundreds of experts were drawn into blood fog. A dragon''s mouth and a huge tongue rolled up, swallowing clouds and spitting fog immediately. Rolled up a large number of monks and swallowed them, and more poisonous fog was spit out, like a gray cloud, which made thousands of Alliance troops foam at the mouth and faint. Impressively, in this friar battlefield, with the emergence of big black and two black monsters, it has solved a lot of pressure from the Alliance Army at once, and has become the most eye-catching place in the whole war situation. At this time, Gu Zhun was still not satisfied with this situation. Because even with the big black and the second black, the basic situation of Tianyan sect and the Alliance Army has not changed much. It is still dominated by the East famine Alliance Army. This is not what Gu Zhun wants to see, so at this time, Gu Zhun also waved directly, and a huge Turtle was thrown out by him. "Lao Qian, it''s time for you to show!" Chapter 259 An old turtle was thrown out of his hand by Gu Zhun. In an instant, it turned into the size of a mountain, and four turtle feet stepped on this vast wasteland in front of Wanliu mountain like giants supporting the sky. The mountain god Ao, the saint of Canghai Dao, was given half a drop of Xuanwu true God''s blood essence by Gu Zhun more than a month ago. Now, after the fusion, it has changed completely. When the old turtle followed the Canghai Dao saint, he was just a collateral of the ancient Shenao family. Although he had the blood of a divine beast, that blood was weak and pitiful. But now it''s completely different. The ancient god of the Xuanwu family, only half a drop of blood essence, is enough to improve the old turtle''s blood. It can be said that although the collateral of the Shenao family can''t compare with the real Xuanwu, it can''t compare with itself in the past. The changes of the old turtle are amazing. Just from the appearance, the color of the old money and the turtle shell has become completely different, becoming a pure black. On the turtle shell, there are intricate dark purple patterns shining around it, ancient and mysterious. Lao Qian''s momentum is also very different from that in the past. Now he is full of ferocious Qi all over. He is very powerful. Even behind him, there is a Xuanwu virtual shadow looming. Gu Zhun looked at the old turtle and nodded silently. He was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that half a drop of Xuanwu essence blood could bring such great benefits to the old turtle. I believe that even if Canghai Daosheng is reborn, he can''t recognize his tortoise. "Old money, solve them." Gu Zhun gives orders. Then, the old turtle nodded and gasped for breath. Then, his fierce eyes swept around, making many experts in the Alliance Army feel like a needle on their back. "Elder, this turtle is terrible. I''ve never seen such a monster!" "It seems more terrible than those two dragons. When did Tianyan sect have such details?" "Damn it, we don''t even have such a monster to protect the sect. It''s really worthy of being the sect door inherited from ancient times. It''s really not easy to be the old capital of Tianyan sect!" Some people were swept by the old turtle and were palpitating. They couldn''t help saying. At this time, while they were still talking, the old turtle stepped on it directly. Many people have wide eyes. "No, the beast is coming. Everybody retreat quickly! This foot is not small and cannot be defeated!" "Oh, what are you afraid of? It''s just a monster. I''m Yuanhai''s great power. How can I be afraid of it?" Among the crowd, a middle-aged man with a wide knife smiled, turned a deaf ear to his companion''s warning, stepped on it in the air, and rose into the sky. Holding the wide knife behind him, he stirred the wind and cloud and cut at the old turtle''s foot. "Look, that''s elder Li Yang of the giant sword sect! Old monster Yuanhai, he dares to come!" "Judao sect, this is also a first-class force in Donghuang. There are three experts in Yuanhai alone. Elder Li Yang is the latest one to enter Yuanhai in a hundred years. It is said that he has great strength and was born with divine power when he was a child. I don''t know what will happen to this turtle!" "Isn''t it easy to catch a monster with the cultivation of elder Li Yang? You need to think about it? Within three moves, the tortoise will die!" "Oh, I''m the battlefield of human friars. When will it be the turn of monsters to show off their ferocity?" Many disciples of the alliance watched the war and said one after another. When people of the giant sword sect saw elder Li Yang of their sect, they blew him to heaven at one breath. It seems that the elder Li Yang can cut the monster and reverse the war in the next second. However, at the next moment, the elder Li Yang went against the trend, separated the sea of clouds with a huge wide knife, and cut at the soles of the old turtle''s feet. At this time, unexpected things happened. Not as expected, the sword of the powerful elder Li Yang passed through the soles of the old turtle''s feet, let alone cut off the turtle''s feet, but there was not even a white seal left. As if this knife was not cut on a flesh and blood body, but on a refined steel. "How is this possible!" Elder Li Yang was stunned, stunned and drank. But then, the turtle''s foot fell down. After Li Yang cut this knife, he was full of confidence and didn''t consider his retreat at all, but he made a mistake. Therefore, when the old turtle rolled down and stepped on it, he stepped directly into a pool of meat sauce. He can''t die again. "Well, how could this happen! Elder Li Yang is dead!" "What kind of monster is this? Monk Yuanhai''s knife can''t even break the skin! I''ve never seen such a monster! This defense is too scary!" Looking at a yuan Haijing Da Neng, he was trampled to death by the tortoise with just one foot. Someone had been scared to fly and dared not set the channel. However, at this time, the old turtle didn''t stop at all, and then the second foot was raised here again, and he wanted to step on it again! "It''s coming again! Run!" Someone was quick eyed and quick handed. Looking at the second foot of the old turtle coming again, it seemed that the power was even stronger than just now. This time, even friar Yuanhai was frightened. With Li Yang as a warning, who dares to go again? Everyone was running. Unfortunately, just at this time, Lao Qian roared and a divine light rose from his turtle shell. Then, a mass of black gas began to diffuse from its feet and spread in all directions. But in the blink of an eye, it has spread to a radius of 300 feet. There was an Alliance Army whose eyes were about to crack. Looking at the strange black air covering the ground under their feet, I didn''t know what was going on. It''s all riots. Because at this time, they were shocked to find that their feet had no ability to move. It seemed that they were directly locked by something and couldn''t move an inch. Even some Yuanhai friars couldn''t move within the black gas coverage, just like being trapped in a swamp. Fortunately, these Yuanhai friars were able to waste time in the air and managed to escape here. But at this time, after they fled, they had no time to save others. They could only watch the old turtle step on it again. Just one foot, this time, killed tens of thousands of people. "Oh? Have you even learned the talent and magic of the Xuanwu true God? It seems that the benefits that the half drop of blood essence brought to the old turtle are really beyond my expectation." looking at the scene in the distance, Gu Zhun looked at the black air covered on the ground and said in surprise. The old turtle''s skill is indeed beyond his imagination. Because this magic power is not possessed by the old turtle itself, but the talent magic power inherited by the Xuanwu family from generation to generation! Chapter 260 Heavy water field! This is a gift handed down from generation to generation by the Xuanwu family, one of the four spirits in the ancient times. In ancient times, Xuanwu was called xuanming, turtle snake community, living in the North Sea. It was the God of water and the God of the north. According to legend, Xuanwu controls the rivers, lakes and seas in the world, can control the water in one thought, and produce the heavy water field. It is an undisputed overlord in the water. Unexpectedly, after the old turtle fused half a drop of the blood essence of the Xuanwu true God, he also understood this incomparable supernatural power. Under its heavy water realm and under the Yuanhai realm, it is difficult to move. I''m afraid it can be comparable to the real Xuanwu God''s heavy water realm after integrating this talent and magic power in the future. At that time, once this field is opened, let alone Yuanhai friar, I''m afraid it will be directly crushed into blood mist by the super gravity in the heavy water field. The destructive power of today''s old turtle can be seen. With each step, nearly 10000 monks were crushed into meat sauce. Coupled with the two monsters, big black and two black, Gu Zhun''s three monsters were released. They killed ten tens of thousands in the Alliance Army. They were like three huge meat grinder, harvesting constantly in the battlefield. Even though there are many powerful people in the Alliance Army, backed by a number of first-class commodities, such losses make them almost want to vomit blood. They can''t afford the casualties of so many disciples. So at this time, naturally, some people can''t sit still. Suddenly, ten yuan of sea friars came across the sky from a distance and got entangled with Gu Zhun''s three monsters. The people of Tianyan sect also began to fall into fighting. This war finally reached a white hot stage. At this time, Han chengnian, the great elder of xuantianzong, who was far above Wanliu mountain, watched the scene from a high place. Finally, at a certain moment, his eyes looked at the old turtle. A voice came from his mind. "Boy, you''re lucky. I feel a trace of divine animal blood in the turtle''s body. Find a chance to catch the turtle back, which will bring you great benefits in the future!" The old wind monster said in Han chengnian''s mind. He looked at the figure of the old turtle and his eyes lit up. At this time, Han chengnian immediately frowned. "Master Feng, are you right? The cultivation of this monster is unfathomable. Eight monks in the sea can''t do anything about it. You look up to Han if you catch this monster alive." "Fool, who let you do it yourself? What do you eat with your broken compass? It''s easy to suppress this monster with a compass!" said the old wind monster, who hates iron and steel. At this time, Han chengnian woke up like a dream and remembered the broken compass. "Master Feng, can this thing really hold down the turtle?" Han chengnian held the compass in his hand, still some doubt. "Of course, the origin of this compass is amazing. You can use it as soon as possible, not to mention a turtle. Even if Xuanwu is alive, you can trap it for a moment or three!" the old wind monster said confidently. "In that case, try it!" Han chengnian nodded. Then he threw the compass in the direction of the old turtle. A compass suddenly fell out of thin air, and a huge array network suddenly spread out from the red compass and suppressed the old turtle in all directions. It seems that as the old wind monster said, the compass immediately bound the old turtle''s hands and feet as soon as it was thrown down by Han chengnian. Seeing this scene, many people in the Alliance Army cheered. A sigh of relief. It seems that there is a powerful shot at last. Otherwise, if this monster continues to show off its ferocity, we don''t know how many people will die. "Han Changlao of xuantianzong has made a move and can finally control this monster!" "Fortunately, elder Han is here. Otherwise, even ten yuan Hai friars can''t do anything about this monster. It''s terrible!" Someone looked at the old turtle and said with emotion. Just now, eight yuan Hai friars wanted to check and balance the old turtle, but they had no effect. They couldn''t even break the skin of the monster and couldn''t stop the other party''s attack. But now, Han chengnian has taken action, and many disciples in the Alliance Army can breathe. Now the only hope is that this compass array of Han chengnian can last for a little longer. "Master Feng, how powerful is that turtle? I don''t think it can be trapped by the compass alone!" Han chengnian laboriously manipulated the broken compass above. According to the instructions of the old wind monster in his body, he wanted to catch the old turtle alive. But at this time, in the face of the old turtle''s breakaway, he actually had a feeling of powerlessness. At this time, Han chengnian was also shocked. But at this time, the wind old monster smiled and didn''t take it to heart at all. "Don''t worry, with this compass, it''s impossible for the old turtle to break free, as long as we catch him alive after he''s exhausted." The old wind monster is full of confidence. However, at this time, no matter Han chengnian or Feng laoguai, what they didn''t expect was that they were planning to catch the old turtle alive. A look, but this time was attracted by them. The master of this vision is Gu Zhun. Since the compass covered the old turtle, Gu Zhun''s eyelids were lifted. Then, his attention was attracted by Han chengnian. It doesn''t matter at all, but Gu Zhun soon found that there seemed to be some differences in this person''s body from ordinary people. Because in his body, there is a strange soul living in it. That''s a little interesting. And looking at the breath, it seems that I have seen the man. Is it another old monster from ancient times? Gu Zhun said in his heart. Then he did something and looked at the compass that covered the old turtle in the distance. He drew a symbol out of thin air and hit it towards the compass. Put this psychic symbol into the compass, and then a magical scene happened. At this time, the compass was out of Han chengnian''s control. Even the old wind monster didn''t react. The compass automatically flew towards Gu Zhun. Finally, it fell into his hand. "How could this happen! Master Feng! What''s going on?" Han chengnian was startled. This compass, which he had refined, was robbed by others. Is there such a thing in the world? However, Han chengnian didn''t pay attention. At this time, the old wind monster in his body didn''t speak up in the face of his problems. Because his face was pale at this time. Looking at the eyes of Gu Zhun, who took away the compass, seemed to see through everything. He stared at Feng Lao blame himself so fiercely. Even the old wind monster has a feeling of being seen through in an instant. This feeling made him suffocate in an instant. Because of this vision, he lived more than 20 million years and only felt it in one person. "It''s him! This guy is still alive!" The old wind monster almost shouted out in a sharp voice. It is conceivable that his spirit was frightened at this time. Chapter 261 "Master Feng, what are you talking about? Who is still alive?" Han chengnian asked, listening to the scream of the old wind monster in his body. He had never seen anything that could frighten the calm old wind monster like this. But this time, Feng laoguai''s answer to Han chengnian''s question was extremely serious. "Don''t ask anything, run, run now! The existence is still alive. You and I have been watched. Run now!" "Elder Han, who is the man you said?" Han chengnian listened to Feng laoguai''s words. At this time, he didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately ran away without even a compass. He asked as he ran. "The master of the compass, a taboo exists. The less you know, the better. You just need to know that the end of the whole ancient era, from a certain level, is caused by this person. If it falls into his hand, not only you, but even the old man will die!" Said the old wind monster. Listening to the words of the old wind monster, Han chengnian immediately felt a cool breath rushing from his soles to his temples. I couldn''t help shivering all over. So it was this man who killed the old wind monster? And according to what he said, compared with that man, the old wind monster at the peak was just an out of class little man. Such a murderer actually stared at the two of them. Han chengnian felt that he was going crazy. If I had known this, why did I come to Tianyan sect to join the fun? However, seeing them run away, Gu Zhun didn''t chase them at this time. But he looked at the compass in his hand and fell into a moment of thinking. "Ten thousand compasses!" Gu Zhun stroked the compass and said the name. The history of this compass can indeed be traced back to ancient times. At that time, Gu Zhun created this compass, burned all the arrays in the nine realms, and refined them. It was named Wanzhen compass. This is a real treasure. In this compass, almost 100% of the nine formations in ancient times are recorded. Whether powerful or weak, complex or simple, it is recorded in this ten thousand array compass. However, later Gu Zhun gave this thing to others. Otherwise, if he had this compass in his hand, how could he have made so much effort to crack the child mother spirit Mantis array when he opened the Canghai sword holy tomb in the God ruins? The broken compass can be easily cracked by gently throwing it up. I just didn''t expect that my own broken compass has now fallen into the hands of an unknown boy of xuantianzong. It was also used by him to break the protector array of Tianyan sect. This simple array is simply overqualified. As for Gu Zhun''s forcible seizure of the compass, it is because the ten thousand array compass was first refined by him, so it is also a very simple thing for him to take it back. Even if this compass was refined by Han chengnian, all this has no impact on Gu Zhun. It''s too simple to erase the traces of refining by his means. After playing with the ten thousand array compass in his hand for a while, Gu Zhun slowly took his eyes back. Then, he finally looked into the distance. By this time, Hancheng had already escaped. However, this is a very ridiculous thing for Gu Zhun. The whole nine realms did not escape his supervision. Unless the soul body in Han chengnian''s body could take him out of the nine realms, Han chengnian could not jump out of his palm. But if the soul can really do this, Gu Zhun believes that he doesn''t have to parasitize on an unknown boy in the East. Gu Zhun threw the compass into the air in a leisurely manner and entered a spiritual force into the compass. Then, the compass seemed to have eyes, turned into a light, flew straight in one direction, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. After finishing these, Gu Zhun turned his eyes to the battlefield again. At this time, there were monsters such as Tianyan sect''s high-level and old turtle here, plus the assists of song Qingyun, Yin Yue and others. Even if these alliance armies were a vast crowd, the two sides actually reached an impasse in a moment and a half. The original rolling posture unexpectedly did not appear. On the contrary, with Gu Zhun''s return, Tianyan sect had a slightly dominant situation. "Elder, the power of Tianyan sect is too fierce! We can''t stop it at all! We have lost too much in this war!" "Why don''t you withdraw! Hancheng has run away for years. We can''t stand it!" One of the coalition troops was distracted, he said. At this time, we have lost a number of backbone. It is impossible for so many alliance armies not to be chaotic. One day in a row, the old poison monster, the master of the Yan family, the elder Li Yang and other Yuanhai Daneng died under Gu Zhun''s hands. In addition, Han chengnian, the elder of xuantianzong, ran away with his tail in front of so many people just now. It''s unrealistic to let the disciples of the sect fight against monsters like Dahei erhei and Laogui. So at this time, many people began to prepare to retreat. However, at this time, the top leaders of Tianyan sect were just ready to breathe a sigh of relief and thought that the offensive of the Alliance Army was finally coming to an end. Suddenly, I saw a loud hawk sound in the sky, penetrating the hearts of the people. The crowd looked up and saw that a huge black eagle was flying high above the sky. On the eagle''s back, there was still a man standing. This is an old man in black with hair and crown. The man''s face was gloomy, and there was a look of no anger and self prestige in his eyebrows. He came by eagle. As soon as he came here, he looked at the whole audience. After seeing this man, the disciples in the Alliance Army were swept by his eyes. Immediately, many people''s hearts were shocked and immediately became quiet. I seem to have met a wonderful person. "Who is this?" some external disciples of Tianyan sect didn''t know this person. As soon as this person came here, the Alliance Army that was supposed to break up was suppressed, someone couldn''t help asking. "You don''t know this man. He is the strongest supreme elder of Xuantian sect, old Xuanhuan!" "What, the strongest ancestor of Xuantian sect! He''s here!" Although these external disciples don''t know old Xuanhuan, they know what xuantianzong is. So when they heard that the old man was the strongest supreme ancestor of xuantianzong, their faces changed greatly. But at this time, not only these external disciples, but also senior people such as Li Hongfeng and Lin Xinyin saw the figure of old Xuanhuan. Their faces also turned pig liver color one by one, which was extremely ugly. Among them, Lin Xinyin smiled bitterly: "unexpectedly, even the ancestor Xuanhuan came. Xuantianzong really thinks highly of us." Chapter 262 Xuanhuan old man. It is the strongest ancestor of xuantianzong in contemporary times. For nearly a hundred years, he has been closed in xuantianzong. Nowadays, it is difficult to see the shadow of these elders in Donghuang. Generally speaking, a new first-class sect like Tianyan sect should not disturb such an old ancestor level figure. But everyone didn''t expect that old man Xuanhuan also came. Is there anything else in Tianyan sect that can attract this Xuanhuan ancestor? "Ancestor Xuanhuan, you are a respected elder of Donghuang. Are you going to intervene in this matter today?" Lin Xinyin took a deep breath and asked. "Little girl, you''re not qualified to talk to me. Let the old lady of Qingyuan come out and talk to me." Father Xuanhuan glanced at Lin Xinyin and didn''t pay attention to her at all. In his eyes, although Lin Xinyin is now the leader of Tianyan sect, he is a junior after all, and his cultivation is still shallow. He is not at the same level with him, so he naturally doesn''t deserve to talk to him. Throughout the whole Tianyan sect, the founder of the Qing Yuan Dynasty was able to talk to him. "Old man Xuanhuan, this is the territory of our Tianyan sect. You are too presumptuous. You don''t pay attention to me. Wanliu mountain is also the place where our founder Baiyan Jun repaired in those years. Isn''t it a little against the rules for you to make such a big provocation?" At this time, Lin Xinyin was about to say something when he saw a green light across the sky from Wanliu mountain. It is the Qing Yuan ancestor of Tianyan sect. Tianyan sect encountered such a great difficulty. As one of the strongest ancestors of Tianyan sect in contemporary times, of course, he could not stand idly by. He had already left the pass and sat in Wanliu mountain. However, Gu Zhun was here before, and three monsters, old turtle, pressed the array, so that the Alliance Army could not defeat the defense line of Tianyan sect, so he didn''t show up. But now old Xuanhuan came to the door. Of course, the founder of Qingyuan couldn''t sit still. As he spoke, he came here across the space. "Hum, Qingyuan, don''t use your ancestor baiyanjun to oppress me. It''s useless. Besides, baiyanjun has been dead for many years. Do you really think your current tianyanzong can resist the attack of xuantianzong? I can give you another chance. If you are wise and give up resistance, you can suffer less casualties, and you can also save some of your blood of Tianyan sect. If you still resist tenaciously, don''t blame me Xuantian sect for being cruel and cruel. Besides, with the strength of your heavenly eye sect, it''s your honor to join our Xuantian sect and become an affiliated sect. What don''t you want to do about the smoke from your ancestral Tombs? " Xuanhuan''s ancestral way. At this time, master Qingyuan didn''t speak. On the other side, a young voice came. "Oh? You are a subsidiary of Xuantian sect? You have a thick skin. Your old face is not red even when you say this. What is your Xuantian sect and deserve Tianyan sect to be your subsidiary?" "Hmm? Who''s talking behind his back? It''s not fatal?" old Xuanhuan listened to the voice. At that moment, his face was black. Indeed, their Xuantian sect was founded for a short time, but only for thousands of years. Tianyan sect has existed since ancient times, with a history of tens of millions of years. In such a comparison, Xuantian sect is indeed inferior to Tianyan sect. If Tianyan sect had not been defeated by many sects outside the eastern wasteland, it would not be their turn to pick up this leak today. But it was really this thing, but it was said in front of so many people at this time. Of course, Xuanhuan''s face couldn''t pass. So his eyes followed the voice. I saw a man standing there. This man is the Gu Zhun of the old God. Gu Zhun stood there. Xuanhuan''s father was stunned immediately. He thought he was a great figure. Unexpectedly, he was a junior. Old Xuanhuan was immediately furious. When did he talk and it was the younger generation''s turn to interrupt? It seems that he has been closed for too long. These young people have forgotten his horror. "Boy, aren''t you afraid of death?" "Death? I''m really afraid, but just by your words, you want to kill me? I''m afraid you can''t do it." Gu Zhun shrugged his shoulders and said truthfully. "Are you provoking me? Well, well, my grandfather hasn''t seen a brave young man like you for many years. Today is the resurrection of your ancestor Baijun, and he can''t save you!" Xuanhuan''s grandfather smiled darkly, and Gu Zhun had been sentenced to death in his heart. "With you, dare you comment on a hundred eyes? Are you qualified?" however, for his words, Gu Zhun''s eyebrows picked up at this time, and obviously heard something that made him a little hot. Baiyanjun is the oldest ancestor of Tianyan sect. Tianyan sect was founded in baiyanjun''s hands. At that time, the hundred eyes gentleman, enlightened by Gu Zhun, got his way from the most difficult ancient times of the ninth world. He paid all and worked hard for the ninth world. Now his clan has declined, but it''s not like any miscellaneous fish and rotten shrimp can come to challenge. As for Baijun himself, he can''t allow others to judge. Because, in Gu Zhun''s heart, the younger generation like old Xuanhuan is not qualified to say these words at all. Without the hundred eyes of that year, there would be no nine realms now. They live on the land created by their ancestors, but they have long forgotten their ancestors and essence. Such people, even if they live in this world, are also a waste of resources. "Boy, don''t succeed in your tongue. My grandfather said that today is the resurrection of Baijun. Standing in front of me can''t protect you!" Old Xuanhuan was angry. Immediately, he stretched out an arm and pulled it towards Gu Zhun. The Xuanhuan old man put out his arm, and immediately the sun, moon and stars moved, the wind and cloud surged, and the powerful momentum came out. The ordinary high-powered monk didn''t even have the ability to face up. Even some experts in Yuanhai can''t support it at this time. Many people even trembled with fear. "The rumor is true indeed. The strongest ancestor of Xuantian sect has indeed broken the shackles of the peak of Yuanhai territory, condensed Dan Qi and stepped into the realm of Yuandan!" "I didn''t expect that there was an old monster Yuandan involved in this war! It was a worthwhile trip!" "In addition to the supreme emperor of the Dayan Dynasty, there is another old Dan monster in my East wasteland. If this news gets out, I don''t know how many people will fall below their eyelids!" "Now Xuanhuan old monster has stepped into the realm of Yuan Dan. In addition, the supreme emperor of the Dayan Dynasty is getting worse day by day in the past two years. Doesn''t that mean that xuantianzong has the strength to replace the Dayan dynasty?" "My mother, does that mean that in a few years, Donghuang will change the sky?" "It''s not impossible!" Outside Wanliu mountain, many disciples and elders of other sects who watched the war saw this scene and saw that Xuanhuan''s ancestor was an old monster of Yuan Dan. At this time, they also thought of more things in their hearts. The discussion began eagerly. In their discussion, xuantianzong now has the strength to compete with the Dayan Dynasty. Maybe the destruction of Tianyan sect this time is a signal of Xuantian sect''s full-scale war, which is an appetizer to provoke the regime of the Dayan dynasty! Chapter 263 When old Xuanhuan revealed his accomplishments in Yuan Dan realm, everyone''s attention was on old Xuanhuan. They are all discussing eagerly. At this time, no one paid attention to Gu Zhun. Because there is old man Xuanhuan, an old monster in the yuan Dan realm, here, it is impossible for a Gu Zhun to have a chance to turn over. It can be said that everything was in vain in front of the old monster in the yuan Dan territory. The weight of an old Dan monster is not what ordinary people can imagine. In Donghuang, the old monster of Yuandan is heaven. It''s like the supreme emperor of the Dayan Dynasty. It is precisely because of the existence of the supreme emperor in the Dayan Dynasty for thousands of years that the monarchy of the Dayan Dynasty will remain solid for thousands of years. A yuan Dan old monster came here. Even if there were 100 yuan Hai friars and even a thousand yuan Hai experts here, it was far from enough to see. This is a qualitative gap, just like Yuanhai Daneng''s powerful boundary friars, which can not be made up by simple quantity. "It is said that a drop of blood from Yuandan can equal a monk Yuanhai and a hair can cut Yuanhai. I didn''t believe it before. Now it seems that they are still a little modest. In front of Xuanhuan''s ancestors, these Yuanhai can''t even stand stably, let alone resist an attack." "Then Gu Zhun will die this time. Even if he is strong enough to cut Tiandu, kill Yan Tao and retire to Hancheng, he is by no means the opponent of Xuanhuan''s ancestor. A Yuandan old monster is not the same level, and the gap is too big." "This hand can be worth a thousand yuan of sea power!" Someone was looking at the attack of Xuanhuan''s ancestor at the bottom and couldn''t help but marvel. However, in the face of Xuanhuan''s attack, Gu Zhun stood there alone and shook his head. "I said, you are not qualified to judge the hundred eyes. You are not qualified now and will not be qualified in the future. Since you want to see the power of the hundred eyes, I can show you." Gu Zhun smiled, and then his eyes coagulated and looked at the arm that Xuanhuan''s father had put forward to him. When Xuanhuan saw this, his face was full of banter. He didn''t take Gu Zhun''s words to heart at all. But soon, his smile was frozen on his face, and even the bottom of Xuanhuan''s eyes were full of incredible look. Because, in his eyes, you can see that at this time, there seems to be a sound of hundreds of soldiers colliding in Gu Zhun''s two pupils. Like a golden iron horse running in his eyes, countless golden lights were condensed out in Gu Zhun''s eyes, and the air suddenly solidified at this moment. A divine light gushed out of Gu Zhun''s eyes. At first, the divine light was only the size of a needle and awn, but it grew rapidly. In front of Gu Zhun, it turned into a substantive sword, puffing dust and smoke, and killing incomparably. "Thousands of troops disturb God!" Gu Zhun gave a soft drink. Then, in his eyes, the solid void magic soldiers were refined from his eyes, turned into streamers, and rushed to the arm of Xuanhuan. The hundred soldiers collided and turned into a huge divine sword in an instant. A sword cut off at the arm of Xuanhuan''s father. This sword, with its sharp edge, seemed as if everything in heaven and earth had become dim, leaving only this sword light. Once upon a time, Gu Zhun commented on the hundred eyes of the late king and called his move a thousand wars and chaos Shinto an unparalleled pupil technique in the world. Even in ancient times, this pupil technique was famous, which frightened countless true gods and ancient gods. Up to now, Gu Zhun has been cheated by Baijun and learned this magic power from Qianji ancient box, although he has only practiced it for a short time. However, this magical power is famous there after all. The so-called fame is not empty. It''s not difficult to kill a Xuanhuan ancestor. Sure enough, under the frightened eyes of Xuanhuan''s father, Gu Zhun split the pupil magic sword in the air. Old Xuanhuan smelled an unprecedented danger in his sword. For a master of Xuanhuan''s level, he was very sensitive to such a sense of danger, so he retreated suddenly at the first time. No enemy! But even so, it''s still late. In the face of the thousand wars and chaos God of Baijun, Gu Zhun would not give such a high evaluation of this pupil technique if it was really so easy to hide. Although Xuanhuan''s father hid quickly, he withdrew at the first time. However, Gu Zhun''s magic power was so fast that the naked eye could not keep up with his speed. Even the old monster of Yuan Dan left an arm under this blow. Prick! The sound of a sword light, a bright blood splash in the air, saw Xuanhuan''s father scream, and one arm flew away from his body. "My God! Am I dreaming? Xuanhuan''s father was defeated!" "What kind of martial arts is this? Old monsters of Yuan Dan can''t fight!" "This martial art can cut yuan Dan?" Yuanhai Daneng, hidden in the dark of the army, looked at the scene and found more things. If they were right, if Xuanhuan didn''t step back at the first time just now, I''m afraid the former broke not an arm, but a life. This is terrible! It''s appalling. What kind of martial arts can cut yuan Dan? Unless it is the great power of the earth Xuan realm, even if it is the old monster of Yuan Dan, it is impossible to hit such a blow. Even Xuanhuan''s ancestors, who were the parties, could not believe this. You cut off an arm so easily? This is a damn! "Who the hell are you?" Xuanhuan old monster was frightened by Gu Zhun''s pupil technique. It was so terrible that he didn''t know what kind of existence he had provoked. "I don''t need to know who I am for a dead person. Remember to take care of your mouth in the next incarnation." Gu Zhun said slowly. He didn''t want to talk to the Xuanhuan old monster. This farce should be over. But in the face of Gu Zhun''s words, Xuanhuan''s father also took a hard blow at the corner of his mouth at this time. It seems that he has really kicked the iron plate. The other party is not as simple as he thought. He can break his arm together. He may even be an old monster of Yuan Dan. His cultivation is even higher than himself. At this time, the other party is determined to kill himself. Xuanhuan''s father would not be so willing to die. At this time, he took out something. It was a red token. When he took out the token, there was a hate smile on his face. "Boy, I know you''re powerful, but it''s not so easy for you to kill me." Xuanhuan old monster hated secretly. Then he pinched the token in his hand and directly pinched it into powder. Then, you can see that after the red token was crushed, a streamer flew towards here in the distance. Chapter 264 This fleeting light came in an instant. People only felt that a man in black had come here with a flower in front of them. The man in black stood in the air and stepped on the void. It was very mysterious. He was wearing a broad black robe, covered his head and face with a huge hood, and even his hands and feet were hidden under his sleeves and clothes. The long black robe danced with the wind, making a touch of the wind. "Who is this man?" Because the man''s body was mysterious, and he didn''t even show his face. Therefore, no one in the presence, whether the people of the alliance or the senior management of Tianyan sect, recognized him. They all looked at each other and didn''t know the origin of the man in black. While many people were guessing, old Xuanhuan, who had broken his arm, stepped across and came to the man in black. The black robed man was naturally summoned by Xuanhuan''s father. Just now he crushed the token to let him come. "Useless things, I spent so much energy and resources to push you to the realm of Yuandan and let you destroy a Tianyan sect. You can''t do it. What else can I do in the future?" The black robed man glanced at the Xuanhuan ancestor around him, snorted coldly and scolded. Unexpectedly, even though Xuanhuan was scolded by the man in black, he didn''t even say a word or even answer back. A silent man is willing to be scolded. After a while, Xuanhuan said slowly, "my Lord, this thing is not that I''m bad at doing things, but I did encounter a hard idea, that is, the boy, whose arms were cut off by him. I''m afraid he is also a yuan Dan friar, and his accomplishments are only afraid of being above me!" Xuanhuan said truthfully. After he finished, the man in black looked at the Xuanhuan ancestor again and found that as he said, one of the Xuanhuan old man''s arms was indeed broken at this time. Up to now, his face is hard to look at. Then the black robed man looked a little relieved. "So it is. Have you met another old monster of Yuandan? It seems that Donghuang is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. If so, it is understandable." The man in black took a deep look at Gu Zhun and said. Seeing the black robed man say so, Xuanhuan''s father was finally relieved. If only the adult didn''t blame him, he knew his horror. Now I can break through the bottleneck of Yuanhai territory and enter Yuandan territory thanks to the help of this black robed man. Without him, Xuanhuan''s ancestor might have died more than ten years ago. "Don''t worry, your broken arm is caused by the efforts of our sect. After this matter is solved, our messenger will naturally report to the sect door and continue to receive the broken arm for you." The black robed man took another look at the Xuanhuan ancestor around him and comforted him. Father Xuanhuan was overjoyed at the speech. Just now he was cut off by Gu Zhun, which means that he will be a one armed man in the future. Although friar Yuandan is strong, he has not reached the point of broken arm rebirth after all. At this time, hearing that the man in black wanted to connect his arm, how could Xuanhuan not be overjoyed. "Thank you, my Lord!" "These words will be said later. Now I''d better get rid of this boy, the treasure house of Tianyan sect. I have to get it!" The black robed man waved his hand and said that his eyes were also fixed on Gu Zhun, ready to move. "Kid, for the sake of you and me being friars of Yuandan, I can give you a chance. This time, the power to destroy Tianyan sect is something you can''t imagine. Go back quickly and let go of the past. Otherwise, you have great ability to provoke the forces behind you. You can escape to the ends of the earth and have no place for you!" The war was coming, and the man in black told Gu Zhun here for the last time. Unfortunately, Gu Zhun just smiled indifferently at his words. "It seems that you don''t come from the East wasteland? So you are the people outside the East wasteland? Some time ago, I happened to kill several people called the thousand beast hall outside the East wasteland. I don''t know if you know each other." "It''s you who killed the thousand beast hall! Good guy, it seems that the enemy''s road is narrow. The thousand beast hall is offering a reward for your head and ten million spirit stones. It seems that I have to make a small fortune today!" When the man in black listened to Gu Zhun''s words, he was stunned at first, and then the man in black immediately smiled. Some time ago, the thousand beasts hall was offering a reward for the head of a native of Donghuang. It is said that it destroyed four Dingli disciples of the thousand beasts hall. Offer a reward of 10 million spirit stones. It can be seen that the thousand beast hall has moved a real fire this time. I didn''t expect to be bumped into here by myself. Ten million spirit stones can make a small fortune for the black robed man, although it''s not a big fortune. I didn''t expect such a harvest. The black robed man was immediately happy. At this time, he just shot directly. Because from what Gu Zhun said just now, he knew that this person would never quit. No matter how much he said, he would not get any results. In that case, kill it directly. The black robed man took his hand and saw his palm turn over, and a bright five-color flame appeared on his palm. The flame was burning and heard the storm rising. Soon, the black robed man''s palm turned over, and the five-color flame suddenly turned into a five-color giant hand, pressing towards Gu Zhun. At this time, Xuanhuan didn''t neglect. After seeing Gu Zhun''s power, he didn''t dare to relax. All he could think about now was to fight with the adult and kill the boy first. Therefore, at this time, Xuanhuan also gathered yuan''s strength and blew out two fists. Xuanhuan''s father burst into a drink: "shake the sea fist!" Each of these two fists is the fighting skill that Xuanhuan''s ancestors realized after being immersed in a hundred years. It can be said that these two fists are the most powerful attack of Xuanhuan''s ancestors now. Two yuan Dan friars shot together, a five-color giant hand and two sea god shaking fists, and they came together to kill Gu Zhun here. The three offensives, just the aftershocks, all turned pale at the smell of Yuanhai''s power, and even some monks in Dingli territory were shocked and vomited blood. Not to mention the person who took the recruit face to face. Looking at the rolling of these three offensives, many people turned their heads and couldn''t bear to look again. They thought that Gu Zhun had no suspense and would die. But at this time, someone found Gu Zhun moving. He was actually laughing. While laughing, Gu Zhun took something out of himself. "I said, you don''t know who I am, let alone my terror. Since you want to die, I''ll help you." Gu Zhun took out that thing, and then the old turtle looked at the thing in Gu Zhun''s hand. His eyes coagulated immediately, and the whole turtle''s face changed greatly. Because, at this time, what Gu Zhun took out of his hand was actually that thing! Chapter 265 This is a gray scroll. Perhaps others may not know this thing, but the old turtle knows it better than anyone, because it was he who found this scroll in the old Sutra Pavilion of Tianyan sect a few months ago. Bamboo forest White House''s Tianzi cloth! In this scroll, the imperial edict written by Gu Zhun in his previous life is left. This is not an ordinary scroll. What is simple about something made by the first murderer in ancient times? Gu Zhun took it out, and immediately the old turtle''s heart couldn''t help shaking three times. It turned out that this adult had foreseen today''s events a few months ago. At that time, he looked for this scroll to deal with today''s events. "Boy, do you think finding a scroll can save you? Hahaha, you haven''t woken up yet!" "Yes, I can''t save you even if I join hands with two yuan pills!" Seeing that Gu Zhun took out a gray scroll and held it in his hand, Xuanhuan old family and the man in black laughed at this time. Think Gu Zhun is a lamb at a dead end. Just ask, under the joint attack of the two old monsters of Yuan Dan, unless it is a great player in the earth xuanjing, what can stop such an attack? But where is the East wasteland? Don''t say it''s a master of the earth mysterious realm, even there are few old monsters in the yuan Dan realm. If there was a master of the earth mysterious realm, the eye sect would have dominated the East wasteland that day, so it''s necessary to wait until now? So it looks like a dead end. But at this time, Gu Zhun just shook his head and didn''t say anything. For these two fools, it''s a waste of words to tell them more, and they are still complacent when a great disaster comes. Even the old turtle and song Qingyun couldn''t help but take a pity look at the two poor old monsters of Yuan Dan. I''m afraid they don''t know what kind of people they have provoked. Then, I saw that the three offensives were about to come to Gu Zhun''s head, and even the five-color flame palm of the black robed man had come with a raging heat wave. At the moment, Gu Zhun still looked relaxed. He slowly untied the scroll in his hand and pushed it away, revealing the eight big characters inside. "Magic soldiers have hundreds of eyes and fight in all directions at night!" This is an imperial edict! The man in black was stunned at this. "Imperial edict? Whose imperial edict?" Generally speaking, not everyone is qualified to write such things as imperial edicts. At least, one''s accomplishments must reach the realm of earth and mystery. Once you use the imperial edict, you can summon the prestige left by the person who wrote it for your own use. This boy has such a thing as an imperial edict. It''s really not a simple role. However, although the man in black was surprised, he was not too nervous. Because such things as the imperial edict will greatly reduce the power contained in it because of the long time interval. Maybe it was the power left by an expert in the mysterious land, but once the imperial edict is stored for a long time, most of its power will be lost with the passage of time. In the end, the power that can be used may not even be comparable to the blow of a monk in Yuandan realm. In a word, although the imperial edict is strong, it also depends on who left it and the length of time. Not every cat and dog''s edict is useful. Gu Zhun listened to the question of the man in black. At this time, he also looked up and smiled at him: "guess?" With that, Gu Zhun entrusted the imperial edict, and a drop of bright red blood dropped into the scroll. Immediately after, they only felt that the wind and cloud had changed greatly between heaven and earth. On the white page of the scroll, there were eight big characters, which rose from the silk cloth and flew out. For a time, he took care of himself as the center and made a loud bang. The boundless ferocity was vast and thousands of miles, and the dust and smoke were flying. At this moment, with the exhibition of the imperial edict in Gu Zhun''s hand, it seemed that time stood still in this second. The sky is falling and the earth is cracking! With the appearance of these eight characters, people even felt that there was an extreme bloody smell under their breath. It seems that he is not in front of the Mountain Gate of Tianyan sect, but on an old soil soaked in blood, surrounded by a sea of blood filled with corpses. Finally, the eight characters turned into an unimaginable figure under everyone''s gaze. This figure, hundreds of millions of miles tall, surrounded by endless immortal light, seemed to take a world as a bathhouse. The sun and moon became mud balls in his hands in front of him, and the clouds in the sky became gold armor on him. He stood there, overlooking the whole East wasteland. The figure was dressed in white, and his face was dim and unclear. It seemed to sink into chaos, and the glimmer of it was impressively different from Gu Zhun, who unfolded the scroll. The immortal was so powerful that he couldn''t understand it, and the power he showed was even more difficult for people to look directly at. Just breathe out, it''s dark. Move your arm, and the sun, moon and stars will be stirred by him. This figure appears here. At first glance, it seems gentle. But if you take a closer look, you will find that there is a bloody smell on his body. Under the man''s calm eyes, there was a scene of Shura hell. This is a murderer! A monstrous murderer! I don''t know which era the murderer kept his Dharma in this imperial edict. Now he is summoned by Gu Zhun. This is a sign to kill all! When this dharma phase was conceived from the imperial edict, the smiles on the faces of both the black robed man and the Xuanhuan ancestor had long disappeared. Compared with the ferocious man''s method, their previous attack was exactly like an ant biting an elephant''s leg. The attack of the old monster in the three yuan Dan realm hit the Taoist Dharma phase. Even a ripple didn''t arise, so it was calm. So powerful! This world, how can there be such a existence! The man in black trembled. Xuanhuan''s father was even more unbearable. He was stiff all over. He just looked at the Dharma phase and didn''t dare to move. "Well, you two, how powerful is my imperial edict? I wonder if it can enter your eyes?" Gu Zhun raised his head and looked at the virtual shadow of the Dharma body hundreds of millions of miles behind him. After falling into a burst of memory, he turned his eyes again to the two ancestors Xuanhuan and asked with a smile. After listening to Gu Zhun''s words, Xuanhuan''s ancestors immediately ordered their heads like a chicken eating rice. "Elder, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. It''s a big misunderstanding!" The man in black stuttered and almost didn''t cry. He was only ordered by the sect to cultivate forces in the East wasteland. He thought that the small land of the East wasteland was basically free to run wild by him. But how could he have thought that he would meet such a cruel man today! It''s an imperial edict that he took out, and a Dharma phase in it was almost scared without his courage! Chapter 266 On the East wasteland. The eternal sun stands high, the sunset glow is as red as blood, and the boundless light shines on the whole East wasteland. A figure with hundreds of millions of miles of Dharma phase stood there. He looked down at the world. Suddenly, it was like a huge cloud, one hand covered the sky, and the sun was like dust in front of him, which was not worth mentioning. This figure stepped on the sun and moon, shoulder when the Star River, and fell here, which shocked the whole East wasteland. "Who is he? How can he be so powerful?" When the patriarch of a great religion was in seclusion, he sensed that this dharma body suddenly appeared on the outside world. The powerful breath only showed a trace, which made him feel flustered and stuffy. Is there such a strong man in Donghuang? "What kind of existence is this dharma body?" "It''s terrible. It''s the end of the day! Is it difficult? Is it the end of my East famine?" There is a first-class sect gate ten thousand feet away from Tianyan sect. In a martial arts arena, hundreds of disciples are practicing martial arts. Watching this dharma body coming here, they stand up and marvel. It can be said that the Dharma body in Gu Zhun''s imperial edict was exposed, and the whole East wasteland was disturbed. However, the most shocking thing is the people in front of Wanliu mountain and in the main battlefield. "Damn it, who left that imperial edict? Just one Dharma body can suppress two yuan Dan, which makes millions of troops in our alliance unable to lift their heads!" "This should not be the existence of our time, it should be a figure before ancient times! But, just a Tianyan sect, how can there be such a powerful imperial edict left by its existence?" "Don''t forget, Tianyan sect is not an ordinary sect. Their Taoism comes from outside the eastern wasteland. Maybe the Taoist phase was left by their ancestor Baiyan Jun!" "It is worthy of being a hundred eyes king. Even if it is gone, it can span tens of millions of years and leave such a powerful and incomparable property to future generations. With such a true God as the ancestor, it is too difficult to destroy Tianyan sect!" Among the Alliance Army, the elders and disciples of various major schools began to talk about it one after another. Compared with the black robed people and Xuanhuan''s ancestors, they were already stunned when they released this dharma phase in Gu Zhun''s imperial edict. At this time, they had already stopped worrying about the victory or defeat of the war. Because as early as when this dharma body was released, they already knew that this time, Tianyan sect could not be destroyed. With this inside information here, who can destroy Tianyan sect? Now he wants to know who is the master of this dharma body? But if we let them know that the master of this dharma body is their immediate attention, I''m afraid many people will spit blood for it. "Elder, this is a misunderstanding. You have a lot of..." At this time, the black robed man smiled more ugly than he cried. He looked at the Dharma body and stepped back. Joking, the strength of this dharma body has exceeded his understanding. Compared with him, it is the difference between dwarf and giant. Others can crush themselves to pieces with a snap of their fingers. He is just a yuan Dan friar. What do you take to fight others? So at this time, the black robed man also made a quick decision and accepted advice. However, at this time, while recognizing counseling, he also had another thought in his heart. After all, the imperial edict is an imperial edict. The Dharma phase contained in the imperial edict is powerful, but there is an end in the end. When the power in the Dharma phase is exhausted, Gu must have no such amulet at that time. Isn''t he at his disposal? So at this time, the black robed man and Xuanhuan Laozu communicated with each other and decided to delay for the time being. When this dharma body disappears, they turn over the plate. "Misunderstanding?" Listen to the man in black. Gu Zhun smiled. There may be many misunderstandings in this world. But have you ever seen the misunderstanding that an army of millions of people killed in front of the door? However, since others have said so, he can''t expose others like this. He should cooperate with the performance. This is the last hop of the two grasshoppers. Gu Zhun thought for a moment. Then he nodded thoughtfully and said. "Well, you''re right. It''s really a misunderstanding. In that case, let''s shake hands and make peace. What do you think?" Gu Zhun''s tone changed and said such words directly. It seemed that he wanted to shake hands with Xuanhuan''s old ancestors. Listening to Gu Zhun''s words, Xuanhuan''s father and the black robed man also looked at each other, and both of them could see the joy in each other''s eyes. All they wanted was to procrastinate, but Gu Zhun was so stupid that he wanted to make peace with them. In this way, didn''t it just help them? At that moment, Xuanhuan and Lao Zu were overjoyed and laughed more happily. They immediately stretched out their hands to make peace. However, at this time, what everyone didn''t think of happened between flint and lightning. Under the attention of the crowd, Gu Zhun really stretched out his hand and stretched it in the direction of Xuanhuan''s father and the man in black robe. It seemed that he wanted to shake hands with them. However, what everyone didn''t respond to was that while he stretched out his hand, the huge Dharma body with a height of hundreds of millions of miles also followed Gu Zhun''s action and stretched out a hand. Learning from Gu Zhun, they took pictures of Xuanhuan''s ancestors there. "Come on, guys, let''s shake hands and make peace!" Gu Zhun said with a smile. A big hand smashed down. The two old monsters of Yuan Dan, Xuanhuan''s father, didn''t even have a chance to scream, so they were directly pressed into a blood mist. "God! This guy is so insidious! Why did he kill people when he agreed to shake hands and make peace?" "Old Xuanhuan is dead! That''s the old monster of Yuandan! My mother!" "Old monsters of Yuan Dan are dead. Who else can stop Tianyan sect?" "Is it difficult that the eastern wasteland will be the world of Tianyan sect?" Someone saw Gu Zhun slap Xuanhuan''s grandfather and the black robed man, two old Dan monsters, and immediately screamed with fear. The boss with his mouth open couldn''t speak for a long time. Even some old undead hiding in the dark could not help shaking and shivering for several times. At this time, Gu Zhun looked at Xuanhuan''s ancestors who were accidentally killed, and his face also showed a look of apology. "Oh, misunderstanding, big misunderstanding. I wanted to shake hands with you and make peace. Why did I die? Alas, it seems that this is life!" Gu Zhun shrugged his shoulders and said such a sentence. His words made many people shudder on the spot. Even the people of Tianyan sect looked at Gu Zhun differently. This man is not only killing people without blinking an eye, but eating people without spitting bones! Just talking and laughing with you, the next moment, the knife has been sent into your heart. Such a person is a devil! Chapter 267 Gu Zhun''s move made many people feel cold. Because it''s terrible. First, the imperial edict left by unknown person, and then the hundreds of millions of miles of Dharma phase. Finally, one palm will erase the two yuan pills. Everything is showing its horror. "This, this is a murderer!" "It''s terrible. Is the patriarch out of his mind and let us make enemies with such fierce people!" "Two old monsters of Yuan Dan are dead. How can we defeat such people!" So far, the Alliance Army is in chaos. Up to now, no one dares to stay here, whether it is dinglijing friar or yuanhaijing Daneng. One by one, they have completely lost their fighting spirit. Because the old monsters of Yuandan are dead. What else are they doing here? The Dharma minister slapped two yuan pills to death. Even if they were many people, I''m afraid they were just a group of ants in other people''s eyes. It doesn''t pose a threat to Gu Zhun at all. If they were still in high spirits and were about to destroy the Tianyan sect just now, the current Alliance Army is a group of homeless dogs, full of ideas about how to leave this terrible place as soon as possible. If they have the chance, they don''t even want to see this murderer named Gu Zhun all their life! "Oh!" Just as the whole Alliance Army was losing ground, suddenly, a piercing sound of eagles suddenly sounded from above the people''s heads. The sound of giant Eagles resounded through the sky. It turned into a black streamer and swooped down towards Gu Zhun. "It''s the black feather eagle of Xuanhuan''s ancestor! It wants to avenge its master Xuanhuan!" "It''s looking for death! Now Gu Zhun has the virtual shadow of FA Xiang in his hand, not to mention a black feather eagle in the realm of Yuan Hai. Even the old monster of Yuan Dan is not an opponent!" "Alas, it''s rare to have such a loyal monster. Unfortunately, it''s going to die under the hand of Gu Zhun." Someone could not help sighing when he saw the black feather eagle of Xuanhuan''s ancestor swooping down with a determined look. At this time, Gu Zhun also heard the sound of the eagle. He looked up and saw a black light coming towards him. At this time, he was red eyed and sneered. "A flat haired beast, dare to be fierce?" Then, he changed into a golden light. Under the golden light, he was a golden roc as big as a mountain. His wings were bathed in starlight, hit the sky and rushed up to the black light above the sky. The ROC rises in the wind and soars up to 90000 miles! "Oh!" The golden roc shouted angrily, followed closely, and the people saw that with the cry of the ROC. The black feather eagle, who was still fierce, turned around and flew back as if his feet were weak and fled at the moment. It was like a mouse who saw a cat. This made the man who had just lamented the loyalty of the black eagle feel speechless. However, just when the black eagle turned to escape, Gu Zhun''s golden roc was not polite at this time. As soon as he patted his wings, two strong winds swept the earth, and the whole person turned into a light. Catch up with the black feather Eagle at an incredible speed. Under two or three claws, the former is torn into pieces. A black hawk screamed in the sky, and a lot of blood poured down. The high level of Tianyan sect was stunned. Because they can''t believe their eyes. Elder Gu Zhun turned into a golden roc and broke a Yuanhai monster under three or two claws! What kind of magic power is this? Incarnation monster, such a magic power they have never heard of for so long! And they have never seen the golden roc. If Gu Zhun knew these high-level ideas of tianyanzong at this time, I''m afraid Gu Zhun would disdain to sneer. The golden winged ROC bird family is one of the powerful monsters that roamed the world in the famine era. No ordinary monster can compare. Now Gu Zhun is because the cultivation of golden winged Dapeng Jue has reached the highest level. That is, the golden skin realm can be transformed into a golden winged ROC bird with a human body and become the top demon in the world. Not to mention dealing with a small monster in Yuanhai, even if there is a dragon now, he will turn around and run away when he meets Gu Zhun now. Relying on physical strength alone, now Gu Zhun can crush friar yuan Dan like crushing tofu under one claw. Even when di Xuantian Xuanda came to him, he had to run away. This is the horror of the golden winged ROC bird! Get rid of an illiterate flat haired beast. Gu Zhun hung high in the sky. A pair of golden pupils looked down at the ground. Then, his eyes looked at the large number of Alliance troops that were collapsing and fleeing. Gu Zhun''s face was followed by a cruel smile. Run? Now that you know how to run, is it too late? Gu Zhun did it. His whole body changed, one wing spread out, and was eighteen thousand miles long. When his wings vibrated, he covered the clouds and the sun. Two golden wings cut down and turned into the sharpest blade in the world, and a golden light smoothed across the whole wasteland. At this moment, the wind stops and the clouds stop! Blood fountains gushed out like knives cutting butter. Gu Zhun flew down, and the friars in the whole Alliance Army, regardless of their accomplishments, were cut off like tofu. The heavy figure collapsed, and someone fell to the ground without even making a scream. In an instant, in front of Wanliu mountain of Tianyan sect, everything here turned into a sea of blood, and the ground was full of corpses, just like hell on earth. Gu Zhun''s behavior shocked countless people. Not only the outsiders watching the war in the distance, but also the people of Tianyan sect were stupid at this time. Someone''s legs were weak. He saw the living hell happen before his eyes and fell to the ground. Even Lin Xinyin, the leader of Tianyan sect, turned pale and couldn''t bear to see it again. Li Hongfeng''s hands trembled, and his strength seemed to have been evacuated. He is not afraid of losing face. He is a strong man. At this time, he was scared alive. However, if people saw this scene with their own eyes, they might not laugh at Li Hongfeng. Because even the founder of Qingyuan, who is also Yuanhai Daneng, has direct eyes at this time. He doubted his eyes. "My God! It''s killing!" Finally someone reacted and muttered. "Millions of monks will be killed if they say so! He really dares to be the enemy of the whole East wasteland!" "Too fierce! In the future, I''d rather commit suicide than make enemies with this fierce man!" "So many troops were killed with one knife! What cruelty is this?" Several inner door elders of Tianyan sect had dry throats and looked at the golden roc under the blood color in the sky. It seemed that at this time, they really realized what kind of person Gu Zhun was. Chapter 268 This day is destined to be recorded in the history of Donghuang and marked as bloody war! Because within this day, a million Alliance Army formed by half of the first-class sects in the East, represented by the Qingyuan gate of xuantianzong, will be destroyed! No life! The cause of all this is not the door of Tianyan sect, but just a person. This man is called Gu Zhun! Previously, he was just an unknown little man. At this time, he rose like a comet, which forced the eyes of the whole eastern famine giants to focus on him. At this moment, looking at the scene of corpses and blood under the ground, Gu Zhun took a deep breath and shook himself back to the human body. It seems to go back tens of millions of years ago. Such a purgatory scene may be shocking and unacceptable to others. But for Gu Zhun, there is nothing strange at all. There are too many such scenes in his memory. Even compared with the most difficult days in ancient times, such a scene today is nothing. Millions of people, in the boundary battlefield of that year, even the sea eye was not enough. However, such a scene may not be much in Gu Zhun''s eyes, but it does not mean that everyone can be as calm as him. When someone saw such a scene, he couldn''t help spitting out. But some people looked at Gu Zhun''s figure at this time, but they were awed and awed. There is an old saying. What is a sword? Once a million masters? This is called a sword, once a million division! Turn the tide to fall, and help the building to fall! Originally, the war between Xuantian sect and Qingyuan sect and the Alliance Army to surround and kill Tianyan sect seemed to be a dead end. But this dead end was broken by Gu Zhun. And still talking and laughing, millions of troops went up in smoke! Such means have to make people feel desperate! However, just when everyone has said that the matter is over here. They were far from expecting that the real good play had just begun. Because at this time, Gu Zhun moved. I saw his whole momentum climb to an extreme at this moment. Then he closed his eyes slightly and stretched out his hand towards the distance. After he stretched out his hand, people could see that the Dharma figure with a body of hundreds of millions of miles also stretched out a hand at this time. This hand, like a mountain, flew across the sky, like Mount Tai pressing the top. Flew in one direction. "What is he going to do?" someone looked at Gu Zhun''s action and didn''t understand. However, no one answered this question. Because, up to now, no one can feel Gu Zhun''s idea clearly. At first, those who thought he dared not kill the whole Alliance Army, but Gu Zhun killed a million people with one knife. So no one dares to say what Gu Zhun wants to do now. Because in this case, a person can do anything if he kills his red eyes. At dusk, the sunset glow on the horizon is as red as blood. There are thousands of xuantianzong disciples practicing martial arts in the xuantianzong inner gate and the martial arts arena. Each of them is in high spirits. Who is not the real son of heaven''s pride who can worship the first disciple of xuantianzong in Donghuang? At this time, some of these disciples stopped and chatted. "Elder martial sister Xiao, can the elders succeed in besieging Tianyan sect this time?" a male disciple asked. The elder martial sister Xiao in his mouth heard the speech at this time, just took back her sword, then raised her proud chin and said. "Of course, what sect is our Xuantian sect? What is the eye sect that day? How can it compare with us? This time, led by the elders in the sect, millions of Alliance troops besieged Tianyan sect. Even if the eye sect had great skills that day, it could not escape the fate of being destroyed. It''s uncertain. Now I Xuantian sect has broken through the Mountain Gate of Tianyan sect and won the treasure house!" Elder martial sister Xiao looked proud and believed in the power of xuantianzong. But just as she was speaking, before her voice fell, it was dark on the martial arts field. Many people were surprised and looked up one after another. I don''t know when, in the sky above their xuantianzong, a huge matchless FA Xiang palm appeared, pressing down like Mount Tai. "Damn it, what''s this? Where''s the giant hand?" "Who on earth dares to attack xuantianzong!" "Who is this senior? This is the gate of xuantianzong mountain. It''s easy to discuss something!" Some people watched the giant hand press down and screamed one after another. They felt such a momentum. They couldn''t resist it at all. Even the elders and leaders left by xuantianzong were scared silly. One after another. Today''s xuantianzong can''t survive under such a palm without Xuanhuan''s father. Even some other supreme elders who were closed in the sect broke through the pass one after another, because at this time, with the arrival of the giant hand, even they felt a threat of death. "Master, be merciful. Xuantianzong is willing to buy his life with a genius earth treasure! I hope you will raise your hand!" A xuantianzong''s elder brother shouted and begged. They don''t know why a strong man suddenly shot at them. Moreover, it happened that Xuanhuan''s father was not in the sect. Therefore, they want to negotiate, delay time, and wait until Xuanhuan''s father comes back. However, at this time, they were afraid that they would not expect to die. The Xuanhuan ancestor they hoped for at this time had already been patted to death by the master of the giant hand with the same palm in advance. It can even be said that he died in front of them. "No, since you have the courage to kill my Tianyan sect and want to destroy others, you must be ready to be destroyed!" Just when the supreme elders of xuantianzong were still begging. Gu Zhun''s faint voice came from the sky. When his words came out, xuantianzong fell into a dead silence. Even the supreme elder stared with disbelief. Because the master of this giant hand is actually a man of Tianyan sect! It''s impossible! It''s impossible! Tianyan sect should have been destroyed by them! How could there be such a strong man? In the martial arts arena, elder martial sister Xiao, who was just talking big and complacent, was stunned and even more unbearable. She fell directly to the ground. I don''t want to believe it at all. Just now she vowed that the Tianyan sect would be destroyed, but she never thought that as soon as she said this, the Tianyan sect''s people had killed the door. This slap came too fast! Chapter 269 "Why, how could this happen?" Seeing the giant hand pressed down, the elder martial sister Xiao was soft and paralyzed on the ground. She didn''t want to believe it at all. That''s a million troops! United the forces of half the eastern wilderness. Not only did he not destroy Tianyan sect, but he was beaten to the door by others. What is this? How can there be such power in Tianyan sect? At this moment, the whole Xuantian sect fell into a burst of unwilling wailing. They are unwilling to accept the fact that they are still stubborn even if the other party''s offensive has hit them in the face. However, many sect elders are still begging for mercy with the master of this giant hand, hoping to let them go. They will certainly not dare to move the Tianyan sect in the future. Even willing to give away countless talented earth treasures, and even promise to make xuantianzong a subordinate sect of Tianyan sect in the future. Compared with these things, now they just want to live. But for these words, if they are told to others, there may be some turning points. But these words are heard by Gu Zhun, which is no different from nonsense. Xuantianzong? What is that? From beginning to end, Gu Zhun didn''t pay attention to the so-called East famine. As for the treasure house of the other party''s family, those verbal genius land treasures might as well be taken by themselves rather than sent by others. Therefore, Gu Zhun didn''t listen to the words of xuantianzong''s high-level begging for mercy at all. He took a slap. Countless houses and palaces collapsed, and the unwilling voice of tens of thousands of people came from xuantianzong. "We are just ordinary disciples. Those who attack your Tianyan sect are the high-level people of Xuantian sect. We have no grievances and no enemies. Why did you kill us?" Among the ruins, some inner disciples of Xuantian sect shouted angrily. They thought that they were not involved in this matter, and the master of this giant hand should not lay hands on them. They should be innocent. However, they did not know that Gu Zhun was tired of listening to these words as early as his previous life. He killed hundreds of millions of people in previous lives? In ancient times, the whole nine realms fell into a bloody shadow, and how many people who thought they were innocent died at his hands. But how can a truly innocent person be killed by Gu Zhun in the battlefield of the boundary? Therefore, in the end, Gu Zhun finally understood a truth. When the avalanche, no snowflake is innocent. You can kill me, but you''d better take your family and friends with you, because in this way, I can save some energy to kill you! "Boom!" Such a wonder can be seen hundreds of miles away. A Dharma minister with a body of hundreds of millions of miles looked down. Under the rolling of one hand, just one palm smashed the whole mountain gate of xuantianzong. The mountains toppled and birds and animals scattered. Xuantianzong, from today on, was removed from the East wasteland! The same scene happened in Qingyuan gate. At dusk, some elders and disciples in Xiaozong gate near Qingyuan gate were terrified. Because even now, you can still see the ruins of the nine peaks of the Qingyuan gate, and the screams of the disciples and elders of the Qingyuan gate are vivid in your ears. This is the end of offending the murderer! From that day on, some of the remaining sects in the East wasteland made such an unwritten rule. From then on, if an elder or disciple of the sect sees Gu Zhun, he needs to take a detour ten miles away. If someone offends the murderer, drive him out of the door immediately to prevent himself from being set on fire. As for some other first-class sects who had followed xuantianzong and Qingyuan gate on this day, after this incident, they didn''t even dare to make an atmosphere. Because compared with xuantianzong and qingyuanmen, they are lucky enough. Can escape the fate of being killed under the hand of the murderer. However, since then, these first-class religious doors have also been more than one rule. Most religious doors have announced that they will be closed and will not be born within a thousand years. I''m afraid that the murderer will think of it in the future and come back to them for trouble. So far, the bloody war finally retreated with the whole body of Tianyan sect, and the two top sects of Xuantian sect and Qingyuan sect were destroyed. Night. Even now, there is still a strong smell of blood in the air on Wanliu mountain. Tianyan Zongyi affairs hall. On the main seat, Gu Zhun sat idly. Beside him stood a group of supreme elders of Tianyan sect, such as the founder of the Qing Yuan Dynasty. Once these supreme elders were so high that they dared not even sit in front of Gu Zhun. As for the elders Lin Xinyin and Li Hongfeng, they also stood on the other side. Even the supreme elders dare not sit, let alone the senior leaders of the younger generation. "Bring people up." On the main seat, Gu Zhun raised his eyebrows and said. Then, Yinyue and others came here with a lot of people. "Kneel down!" Wang Xian stood behind and kicked the man who took the lead. However, after being kicked by Wang Xian, the man looked rebellious and stared back at him. "Presumptuous, I''m an elder of Tianyan sect. Who are you? Dare I kick me? Believe I put you in a black prison!" The speaker is Liuhe. At the moment, he was brought here by colorful ties. Unexpectedly, his mouth is still so hard. "Yo, you dare to talk back! Give me what you can!" Wang Xian''s eyes are stiff. He hasn''t seen such a arrogant guy who has been captured. Another kick went up and directly kicked on Liuhe''s stomach, which made this guy hurt and sucked a few mouthfuls of air-conditioning. "You dare to hit me! You''re dead! You..." Liu he fell to the ground. Now his cultivation is locked, and his body is not strong. After eating Wang Xian''s fist, he almost fainted, so he can only curse on the ground. But he was just halfway through his words. At this time, Lin Xinyin directly interrupted him. "Liu He, do you still think you are the elder of our Tianyan sect? I ask you, where did you go when the disaster of our Tianyan sect came? What was the support of your Liu family originally agreed?" Lin Xinyin asked sternly. Liuhe shut up at this time, his face was green and red, and he didn''t speak. Because they were caught on the spot outside the treasure house of Tianyan sect half an hour ago. This question obviously does not need to be asked. The people of the Liu family had made a good deal before. Tianyan sect had no chance to turn over this time. Therefore, they wanted to empty all the treasures in Tianyan sect before it was destroyed. As for whether Tianyan sect can survive in the end, it''s none of their business. However, what the Liu family did not expect was that they were caught on the spot and sent here before they moved all the things in the treasure house. It can be said that it was stolen and captured! Chapter 270 Now the facts are here. It is also obvious to so many people that the Liu family were captured on the spot outside the tianyanzong treasure house during the war. So even Liuhe didn''t have a word to refute at this time. Not that I don''t want to refute, but that I can''t refute at all. How could they have thought that at this time, Tianyan sect could turn the tide, and even Xuantian sect and Qingyuan sect were destroyed by backhand. Moreover, Tianyan sect now has a trend that no one dares to provoke. It is conceivable that the Tianyan sect in the future is bound to soar to the sky, replace Xuantian sect and become the leader of the eastern famine. At this time, the fate of the Liu family is very obvious. In the most critical time of the sect, as an elder, he intended to steal the treasure house. His crime can be punished! Just as Lin Xinyin was about to give an order, Liu Yu spoke. "Wait, there is no evidence. Lord Lin, why do you say that our Liu family stole the treasure house?" "Presumptuous, you Liu family were captured by us on the spot, and there was no sign of you on the battlefield. What evidence do you say about the capture of stolen goods?" Li Hongfeng shouted angrily. "Hum, the elder thought Tianyan sect was in danger on the eve of the lunar new year, so he transferred the treasure house at the critical time to leave my last blood for Tianyan sect and prepare for the rise again in the future. I didn''t expect that my Liu family worked hard for the sake of the sect, but I was so stigmatized by you. I''m not satisfied!" Liu Yu can speak well. With three or two words of Kung Fu, he brought order out of chaos and described the image of their Liu family as great. This time, many people in the hall of instrument affairs looked very strange. They were confused by the thick face of Liu Yu. Now the other party is so righteous that they have to show evidence. They really don''t have any evidence. At this time, even Lin Xinyin has a headache. In front of so many people, she couldn''t give orders directly and forcibly pull down and behead so many people in the Liu family. In the future, she will not be able to convince the public in Tianyan sect. Lin Xinyin can only look at the founder of Qingyuan. The founder of the Qing Yuan Dynasty also had a helpless face and couldn''t say a word for a long time. Is it difficult for him, an elder so old, to debate this issue with Liu Yu? So for a time, the people above the discussion hall really had no way to take Liu Yu. "Why, if there is no evidence, let us go, otherwise how can I make the Liu family contribute to Tianyan sect in the future?" Liu Yu sneered on his face. He had already prepared such a speech and expected that Lin Xinyin could not do anything to him. Even if people get stolen goods, they still can''t do anything with them. At this time, Liu Yu even admired himself. However, at this time, what Liu Yu didn''t expect was that Gu Zhun, who was on the main seat, moved without warning at this time. He also pointed to it as a knife. With one stroke, the blade of Reiki drew ten feet. A stab. On the ground, a deep ditch was pulled out and extended to Liu Yu''s face. The golden aura passed Liu Yu. Seeing that Liu Yu had no chance to scream, he was directly pointed out by Gu Zhun and split into two. A lot of blood spilled all over the hall. Liu He on one side was shocked. He looked straight at Gu Zhun and shouted, "you, you, how do you say, do it! Do you have any evidence, dare to commit murder here?" Gu Zhun smiled at the speech: "evidence? Only the weak need to show evidence to kill. It''s not important for me whether you steal Tianyan clan''s treasure house or not. I kill only because I don''t like you, so do you have any opinion about killing you?" Gu Zhun smiled faintly. His words, you can feel, as if the temperature in the whole instrument hall had dropped to a freezing point, making Liuhe cold war directly. There are such people! The reason for killing is just that you are unhappy! That''s overbearing! No reason at all. Liuhe couldn''t say a word about it. Because the other party doesn''t need a reason, what''s the use of him saying more? Then, Gu Zhun waved his hand directly and said, "pull it out and cut it." Then, a disciple of Tianyan sect came in and took a group of Liu family out directly. Because such a thing is nothing to Gu Zhun. He killed millions of troops. What bad name did he not recite? Still care about killing hundreds of people in the Liu family? After all this, suddenly, outside the hall, a broken voice sounded. Before they could react, a gilded carriage came to the door of the Yishi hall. Such a sudden movement immediately startled many Tianyan sect leaders in the instrument hall. One after another, they were in full readiness, thinking that it was the enemy. However, at this time, Gu Zhun looked at the gilded carriage, but he smiled and said directly, "you all go out. I want to talk to him alone." "Young master, but is it too dangerous?" Li Hongfeng said nervously. They had seen this gilded carriage before. Tiandu old monsters in Yuanhai realm tried to test the people in the carriage, but finally suffered a great loss. And it seems that Tiandu old monsters are extremely afraid of the people in the carriage. It''s too dangerous to put Gu Zhun here to talk to each other. Moreover, now they don''t even know whether each other is an enemy or a friend. "Don''t worry, it''s just an old friend. Besides, even the old poison monster can''t do anything. Even if you''re here, if he really starts, you won''t be of any use. Go out." Gu Zhun said with a smile. At this time, he sent Li Hongfeng and them away. Listening to Gu Zhun''s words, the top leaders of Tianyan sect could only nod and leave here. After they left, Gu Zhun looked at Yinyue, song Qingyun and other confidants who were still here, and said to them, "you go too." "Yes." Song Qingyun and others heard the speech and left without saying a word. They have followed Gu Zhun for the longest time and know Gu Zhun''s character best. What he wants to do is to be sure. He and others just have to be obedient. After all the people in the discussion hall had gone, Gu Zhun looked again into the gilded carriage outside the hall door and said slowly, "come out." "Subordinate Lu Zifeng, see you!" Listening to Gu Zhun''s words, the next second, from the gilded carriage, a figure came out and knelt directly in front of Gu Zhun. If Tiandu old monster sees such a scene, I''m afraid it will be completely stupid. Because no one knows better than him that the people in this carriage are terrible. In his early years, he had dealt with the people in the carriage. I also know that Lu Zifeng''s terrible is not provoked by himself at all. Even in other words, the organization behind Lu Zifeng, let alone him, is the whole East famine, I''m afraid it can''t be provoked. But now, Lu Zifeng knelt before Gu Zhun. If such a scene is spread and seen by some outsiders, we don''t know how many people will be blinded. Chapter 271 "Lu Zifeng, are you in charge of the heavenly eye in this life?" On the hall of discussion, Gu Zhun sat high in the Xuantang hall, knocked his knuckles on the table and said slowly. "Yes, sir, elder martial brother Wei Qian, who entered the time stone three hundred years ago and closed the door, now I am in charge of the heavenly eye." Lu Zifeng half knelt there, listening to Gu Zhun''s words, he replied. This is the rule set by their heavenly eye organization since its establishment in ancient times. In the early ancient days of the eye of heaven, the power in the eye of heaven was appointed by Gu Zhun and handed over by Lu Zifeng and Wei Qian in turn. Every three thousand years. The remaining person can enter the Qibao Shi stone left by Gu Zhun to practice. Shi Shi is something Gu Zhun brought back from a secret place outside the sky. It can resist the erosion of time and give a person a longer life than usual. When entering the Shi Shi, time seems to have lost its function for this person. In other words, if Lu Zifeng stayed in the Shi Shi for three thousand years, then the three thousand year life span would be the same as the time to stop the gate. Moreover, over time, Shi Shi will make a person rejuvenate. Not only does he not lose his life, he will also feed back to people''s life. There is no second such treasure, even in the nine realms. "Your Excellency, are you calling down this time to take back the Shi Shi?" Lu Zifeng asked respectfully. He was originally in Tianyan headquarters. When he first received Gu Zhun''s transfer order, Lu Zifeng was also surprised. Unexpectedly, after thousands of years, this adult has returned to the ninth world since he disappeared in ancient times. For the first time, Lu Zifeng came to Tianyan sect and thought Gu must have come to recover Shi Shi. "No, I don''t need Shi Shi now. Keep it yourself. I asked you to come here to help me find out something. In addition, Tianyan sect is waiting for prosperity. Your two veins were the same in those years. Now you can help. It''s the tradition left by Baiyan boy. I don''t want it to fall down for the time being." Gu Zhun ordered him to go down, and Lu Zifeng nodded immediately. In fact, at the beginning, they abandoned Tianyan sect because the original generation of Tianyan sect was willing to degenerate and the whole sect was dead. Now, although Tianyan sect is weak, at least the people are united, and with the words of this adult here, Lu Zifeng certainly agrees. Because with the current scale of Tianyan, not to mention one Tianyan sect, there are ten Tianyan sects, and they can all help them up. This is only a small matter. In contrast, the question that the large population wants to ask him is a big matter. Lu Zifeng: "what do you want to know?" The reason why Gu Zhun founded the heavenly eye organization was to help him monitor the movements of the nine realms. Therefore, if there is any place in the nine realms where Gu Zhun can get the most accurate information, it is certainly within the heavenly eye. There is absolutely no second place to go. So, at this time, Gu Zhun also asked, "after a while, I want to go to the Styx River and enter the Wanli solitary grave. The two old guys I asked you to stare at are still at peace these years." Lu Zifeng listened to the adult''s words and heard the two place names of Styx River and Wanli solitary grave in his mouth. Lu Zifeng was also startled and hurriedly replied: "Lord Hui, our people have been staring at these two places for more than 20 million years. They haven''t made any movement and still stay in place." "Well, that''s good. In that case, it won''t interfere with my business." Gu Zhun nodded. Next, Lu Zifeng couldn''t help asking: "my subordinates are brave enough to ask why adults want to enter the Styx River and thousands of miles of solitary graves?" Lu Zifeng couldn''t help asking. Because these two places are not easy to go. Lu Zifeng has known these two places better than anyone since ancient times. Whether it is the Styx river or the Wanli solitary grave, it is a famous fierce place in the nine realms. Even Lu Zifeng himself doesn''t dare to spy easily, let alone go in. This adult once went in several times in ancient times. In the previous times, Gu Zhun in his heyday suffered a big loss. Now it''s too dangerous to go in again. Moreover, the Styx River and Wanli solitary graves are different from those in ancient times. After more than 20 million years of recuperation, the crisis in these two fierce places is even more terrible than in ancient times. Therefore, Lu Zifeng can''t help worrying about Gu Zhun. But at this time, Gu Zhun waved his hand and didn''t answer his question. "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. Your task has been completed. You don''t have to look back at heaven''s eye for this time. Stay with me for the time being." Lu Zifeng: "yes!" Immediately, Lu Zifeng withdrew directly from the hall and dared not ask more questions. After he left, naturally, the Presbyterian Church of Tianyan sect took him to a place to rest. After Gu Zhun got some news he wanted to know from Lu Zifeng, he also sat here for a while, closed his eyes and meditated. It seemed that he was thinking about something. It was not until late at night that Gu Zhun came out of the hall and went to his residence. After half a month, the battlefield debris in front of Wanliu mountain has been treated almost. The intense smell of blood enveloped Tianyan sect for more than half a month, and finally faded, which also made many disciples of Tianyan sect breathe a sigh of relief. Because, not everyone can live safely like Gu Zhun, even if they live in a place surrounded by corpses. In the past half a month, Gu Zhun lived in a shallow place. After Gu Zhun''s devil training, Yang Chen and his newly promoted inner disciples have grown up at a frightening speed, far exceeding the last batch of inner disciples of Tianyan sect. As for the original first elder martial brother of Tianyan sect, he had already been completely obscured by rising stars such as Yang Chen, and his head was cut off with the Liu family because of his defection during the war. A generation of Tianjiao, the one who dies is called a tragedy. Under the guidance of Gu Zhun, Qu Baobao''s progress in Fu Tao is also rising day by day. Now she can even make three-level middle-class seal characters, which can be said to have surprised her grandfather Qushan''s eyes. Because if we continue to follow this trend, I''m afraid Qu Baobao will surpass him as a grandfather in a short time. Future achievements are unlimited! At the same time, Qushan at this time also refreshed his cognition of Gu Zhun. If Qushan used to regard Gu Zhun as a powerful talisman, now in Qushan''s heart, Gu Zhun is simply a god like figure. Not only did he have superb attainments in Fudao, but also he could not understand the means of turning the tide and destroying Xuantian sect by himself. His granddaughter followed such a figure as a disciple. Qushan thought this was the blessing of their ancestors in the last eight lives! Chapter 272 On this day, Lin Xinyin was discussing with many high-level leaders of Tianyan sect about some issues related to the development of Tianyan sect in the future. Suddenly, in the sky outside Tianyan sect, this powerful breath suddenly appeared and came to Wanliu mountain one after another. "What''s going on? Where did you get so much powerful breath?" "Who dares to break into my tianyanzong Mountain Gate?" The top leaders of Tianyan sect in the hall were startled and went out one after another to look at the sky. I saw a dozen figures standing in the sky on Wanliu mountain, stepping on the void, standing here and overlooking Wanliu mountain. Such a scene frightened Lin Xinyin. The powerful breath suddenly appeared, and even the supreme ancestors of Tianyan sect were shocked. The founder of the Qing Yuan Dynasty stepped out of his closed cave with a dignified face. Looking at the scene on the sky curtain, he thought it was another great enemy of the Tianyan sect. "What can I do for you?" The founder of Qingyuan arched his hand and asked. Facing these people, even the founder of the Qing Yuan Dynasty, the most powerful supreme elder of the Tianyan sect, he dared not have any carelessness. Because at this time, the founder of Qingyuan could feel that none of the more than a dozen figures standing in the void was under the yuan sea. They are all a group of monks in Yuanhai realm. Moreover, there are six or seven of them. Their accomplishments are higher than those of the ancestors of the Qing and Yuan Dynasties. As for the remaining few, they are no inferior to themselves. Such a lineup is too scary. The founder of Qingyuan still can''t imagine. In the East wasteland, which force can come up with so many Yuanhai experts at once. Is it difficult to come from outside the eastern wasteland? Master Qingyuan didn''t look very good. Have you just escaped a disaster and now have another great disaster? However, at this time, one of the leaders of the friars of Yuanhai said, "don''t panic, Taoist friends of Qingyuan. We are not here to attack your sect, but we have received the order of the sect leader and come with keepsakes to assist your sect." "Keepsake? I don''t know who your sect leader is?" the founder of Qingyuan was stunned at his speech. Although the other side showed goodwill at this time, the founder of Qingyuan still didn''t understand what he meant? "These things will be known after the Qingyuan Taoist friend sees them." the leading Yuanhai Daneng smiled. Immediately, he bent his fingers and threw something in his hand and threw it at the founder of Qingyuan. Seeing this, the founder of Qingyuan also shrunk his eyes. When he caught such a thing and looked at it, it turned out to be an iron Keepsake engraved with a black eye. Master Qingyuan only took one look, and his eyes immediately shrunk, as if he remembered something. His face showed great joy: "it was an old friend''s visit. Unexpectedly, after so many years, your door still remembers my Tianyan sect. Please come into the sect." "You''re welcome." The dozen monks in Haijing immediately smiled and fell down from the sky. They followed master Qingyuan into the hall and talked. At first, not to mention the top leaders of Tianyan sect, even Lin Xinyin didn''t know why he, the founder of the Qing Yuan Dynasty, became so excited after reading a keepsake. I don''t know who these sudden Yuanhai friars are, but later, after the explanation of the founder of Qingyuan, they knew that these people came from an organization called Tianyan, which was in the same branch with them in those years. This time, I knew about Tianyan sect and was sent to help them rise again. Moreover, the head of Tianyan sect has also given them orders. If they settle in Tianyan sect, they will only become the guest elder of Tianyan sect, that is, free thugs. It will not interfere with the internal resolutions of Tianyan sect. This prevents these Yuanhai friars from getting involved in the power struggle of Tianyan sect. After all, Gu Zhun doesn''t want to see Tianyan sect finally rise again and get messed up by these new Yuanhai friars. When Tianyan sent this group of Yuanhai friars, the happiest one was the founder of Qingyuan. He directly held the leading Yuanhai friar for a long talk all day and night, asking about Tianyan. Because this is too important for the founder of Qingyuan. His teacher mentioned it to him before his death. His greatest wish in his life is to reunite the two organizations of Tianyan sect and Tianyan sect. I didn''t expect that Tianyan sent someone now, which made the founder of Qingyuan not excited. However, what the founder of Qing Yuan didn''t know was that the person behind all this, Gu Zhun, had quietly left Tianyan sect a few days ago and drove away from the eastern wasteland with song Qingyun, Qu Baobao and others. Ride in the Liuguang Yijie boat and shuttle over the sea of clouds. The speed of Liuguang Yijie boat is terrible. Even Lu Zifeng, an old monster who lived from ancient times to now, can''t help but marvel at it. Such a speed, even if he uses the fastest magic formula to cross the space, he can''t catch up with it. However, all this was written by the adult, and Lu Zifeng said he was not surprised. Because, following the adult for tens of millions of years, he has naturally seen too many things. Lu Zifeng''s horizons are naturally much broader than those of song Qingyun. But if we let Lu Zifeng know at this time that this is not far from the fastest speed of the streamer boat, we don''t know what Lu Zifeng will be surprised. Even if Lu Zifeng knew that he was sitting on one of the nine world treasures, Lu Zifeng might even fall off his chin. Of course, these are just gossip. The goal of Gu Zhun''s trip was very clear. It was something he had asked Lu Zifeng before. He wanted to solve these things. Therefore, his goal was directly set at the Styx river outside the East wasteland. Styx river is one of the most famous dead in the nine realms. In the north of the third of the nine circles, there is a place called Jiuqu ancient city. The third world, which is where Gu Zhun is now. As for Jiuqu ancient city. It seems to be facing the zigzag Styx River in the underworld. On this day, a group of uninvited visitors came to Jiuqu ancient city. A huge ancient ship fell into the air and landed in an open place outside the ancient city. Seeing the place, Gu Zhun walked down from the Liuguang boat leisurely. After Song Qingyun, Yin Yue and Qu Baobao got off the boat, Yin Yue couldn''t help asking when she looked at everything strange in front of her and the ancient city not far away. "Young master, where is this place?" Gu Zhun looked at her meaningfully and replied, "Jiuqu ancient city!" Chapter 273 Jiuqu ancient city! Looking at this magnificent and ancient ancient city not far away, even Gu Zhun couldn''t help sighing countless times for its grandeur. Almost every time he came to Jiuqu ancient city, Gu Zhun would sigh that once. Because whoever sees such an ancient city standing here will naturally raise a sense of awe in his heart. Even an old monster like Gu Zhun is no exception. The ancient city of Jiuqu is too big. Even if you look at the whole nine circles, few cities are bigger than the ancient city of Jiuqu. Compared with this ancient city, the Dazhou city in the East wasteland is more like a joke. Even if the whole East wasteland is added up, in front of Jiuqu ancient city, it is just the difference between a giant and a dwarf. It can be said that only one Jiuqu ancient city is comparable to the area of three eastern wastelands. Among them, the most magnificent is the gate of the ancient city. The ancient city of Jiuqu was built along the Styx river. It is said that there are nine gates. But so far, only seven gates have been opened to the outside world, and the first and last gates are missing. As for where the two legendary city gates are and in which direction they open, no one has really seen them for tens of millions of years. In this regard, there is often such a legend among the people in the north. It is said that Jiuqu ancient city was built on the Styx river. As long as the Styx river is, Jiuqu ancient city is as big as it is. The beginning of the Styx river is where the first gate of the ancient city is located. The end of the Styx river is the location of the last gate of the ancient city. However, since the ancient times, no one has ever reached the end of the Styx, and no one has ever explored where the source of the Styx is. Therefore, these two gates have always existed in legends. No one has really seen them. Even now, it has been doubted whether these two gates really exist. And now, Gu Zhun, they came to the fourth gate in Jiuqu ancient city. Entering from here is the most prosperous commercial street in Jiuqu ancient city. Over the years, countless businessmen and vendors have sold and traded here. Gu Zhun put away the streamer boat and walked towards the city gate with song Qingyun and others. At the gate of the city, you can see from a distance that a large group of people are checking at this time. These people are wearing military uniforms and armor. They look majestic and have high morale. They are checking every merchant who goes in and out of the ancient city. Everyone who comes to them must hand in a few spirit stones before they can pass safely. And when Gu Zhun and the others came here, of course, they were stopped. "Stop, you guys, take a check." An officer in black scale armor came over. Immediately, countless weapons blocked Gu Zhun''s body and stopped them. "Oh? Why have I never heard of it? You have to pay a city entry fee to enter Jiuqu ancient city?" Gu Zhun smiled and looked at these people. In his memory, Jiuqu ancient city is an ancient city that has stood on this land since the ancient times. No one knows the origin of the ancient city, nor who the owner of the ancient city is. Therefore, from the ancient times to the present, even the power of the true God can''t say that it can occupy the ancient city of Jiuqu. Because no one knows what kind of existence is behind the ancient city, which has been a taboo since a long time ago. Imagine that no one dared to touch the ancient city of Jiuqu even in the ancient times when gods and demons came out and in the ancient times when Da Neng was vertical and horizontal. Unexpectedly, today, in the weakest era of the nine circles, some people dare to do something that their ancestors dare not do. Income in Jiuqu ancient city? Are you tired of living? Gu Zhun admired the courage of the man behind him. This courage is really extraordinary. However, it''s a pity that they charge their entry fee, which is not their own business, but who makes them not open their eyes, unexpectedly put their hand into Gu Zhun''s pocket. This is pure death. Because after so many years, only Gu Zhun robbed others, and no one dared to take anything out of his pocket. "Boy, didn''t you hear me talking to you? You have six people and a turtle. You have to pay a total of 60000 spirit stones. Take them out quickly. Otherwise, you won''t want to enter the city today." "60000 Lingshi''s fee for entering the city! You''re crazy about money!" Listening to the guard''s words, Mei Suqin couldn''t help scolding angrily. Sixty thousand spirit stones! You can buy several mountain gates in Donghuang! At the beginning, how many spirit stones did the Tianyan sect Tianli elder lose to Gu Zhun? Just two million spirit stones. But now it takes 60000 spirit stones to enter the city! It''s too dark. If it''s this price, who can afford it! Mei Suqin now thinks that these guards are deliberately teasing them, and they don''t intend to let them into the city at all. "Why don''t you grab it!" cried Mei Suqin. "Alas, sister, you can''t say that. Where is our Jiuqu ancient city? Don''t ask. Can anyone enter one of the largest cities in the nine realms? It''s the rule that everyone has to pay so many Lingshi to enter the city. We don''t charge you too much. However, if you can''t afford it, it''s not difficult. I think you can You look pretty. Why don''t you stay and sleep with your brothers and I''ll waive your entry fee? "The black scale soldier smiled at Mei Suqin and said. I think they have already discussed all this. In the ancient city of Jiuqu, there are many of them. Even if they buy and sell, no one dares to say more. Seeing that these people are so proficient, I think they don''t do less of these activities on weekdays. Immediately, the gang reached out to play the MAE Su Qin. At this time, Gu Zhun sneered. I''ve seen those who want to die, but I haven''t seen those who send their heads up to die. Move your own people? This is the old birthday man hanging. Look for death! It seems that they haven''t found out who they offended. "Lu Zifeng, cut off their hands and tear up their mouths for me. Within three seconds, I don''t want anyone in this group to stand and talk to me." Gu Zhun gave a cold drink. Immediately, Lu Zifeng, who had been walking at the end of the team, moved immediately at this time. Between flint and lightning, a long snow-white sword came out of its scabbard. These guard generals just spent a lot of time in front of them. Even Mei Suqin and others didn''t react. Under the stunned gaze of some other businessmen who also entered the city. I saw these generals who were still in high morale just now. At this time, their legs were broken. The blood flowed, the hamstring was cut off and knelt on the ground. But there was not even a scream, all because their mouths were broken by sharp blades and their tongues were cut off. Dozens of bloody tongues were piled into hills and displayed on the ground. The cruelty of the means makes people''s scalp numb. Chapter 274 "Styx coins? What are Styx coins?" Qu Baobao frowned more tightly. As a result, the stall owner handed over the ancient books and looked at the copper money thrown by Gu Zhun. These are Styx coins? She had never seen such a thing before. I really can''t imagine that there are still places within the nine circles that don''t circulate spirit stones. "Girl, the world is much broader and more interesting than what you see now. Donghuang is too small for you. It''s just a leaf blocking the eyes. You''ll know more when you''ve been to more places in the future. As for the ancient money of Styx River, the origin of this money itself is a mystery. You''d better not ask, just know , in the ancient city of Jiuqu, the only thing that can be traded here is this ancient Styx coin. " Gu Zhun smiled, patted the baby''s little head and let her get up. Then Gu Zhun took the lead and walked in one direction. Song Qingyun and other women followed Gu Zhun and followed him around the street. Finally, they turned into a small alley. When they came out of the alley, they saw a lively restaurant in front of them. On a glittering plaque directly above the gate of the restaurant, the words "three cups of restaurant" are written impressively. Gu Zhun stood in front of the restaurant with a smile on his face. Three cups restaurant. I haven''t been here for a long time. It''s still so busy. "Come on, let''s open some rooms first, and then we''ll live here for a long time." Gu Zhun stood here for a while, then he took the lead and walked in towards the restaurant. As soon as he walked in, a little boy with a towel on his shoulder greeted him with a smile. "Yo, my guest, do you want to be the top or stay in the hotel?" Gu Zhun looked at the young man, smiled and replied, "is there any room in Tianzi room?" "My guest, it''s really unfortunate that you came. The Tianzi room was booked by several big people yesterday. Now only the Dizi room is left, you see..." as soon as I heard Gu Zhun''s words, I knew that this was a familiar guest. The rooms in their three cup restaurant are of different levels, and Tianzi is the highest standard. Generally, no one who can open his mouth and say Tianzi room will be an ordinary person. So at this time, the boy was embarrassed and said. I thought the master would be angry, but unexpectedly, Gu Zhun spoke much better than he thought. He smiled and nodded: "there are seven local word rooms. In addition, prepare a table of good dishes for us." After Gu Zhun said this, he threw out an ancient Styx coin and threw it into his arms. Here''s the tip. I see that you are so rich. Here comes an ancient Styx coin. Immediately, the young man was elated: "OK, sir, please take a seat on the second floor!" Then he asked Gu Zhun and his party to go up to the second floor of the restaurant. When they entered the second floor of the restaurant, they didn''t know that at this time, a pair of eyes had been staring at them on the other side of the restaurant. After they went up, the man''s body flashed and followed Gu Zhun to the second floor. Sitting in the elegant seat on the second floor, the environment of the three cup restaurant is still good. There are special performances of singers and dancers. It''s not boring to drink tea here. Soon, the food in the restaurant had been served. These are the most famous dishes here. Wang Xian and others ate heartily. When they were in the eastern wilderness, they ate bigudan every day. They can be called ascetic monks. They haven''t eaten food for a long time. At this time, it''s rare to eat once. It''s still stained with Gu Zhun''s light. Therefore, Wang Xian and others will not be polite at this time. Compared with these people''s voracious swallowing, Gu Zhun is much more elegant. After only a taste of each dish, he has no interest. Looking at the building, he seems to be remembering something. At this time, while eating, Wang Xian looked at the restaurant and asked, "young master, why is this restaurant called Sanbei restaurant? It''s a strange name. I''ve never seen a restaurant called this name." "Yes, I also feel a little strange." listening to Wang Xian''s words, Yinyue and others echoed nearby. They felt strange when they first saw the name of the restaurant. Now they are mentioned by Wang Xian. Of course, they have to ask. Listening to their questions, Gu Zhun smiled and drank a mouthful of green tea. Anyway, he was idle, so he simply told them. "In fact, it also has something to do with the specialty of the restaurant. It is said that a kind of wine in their family was instructed by a big man a long time ago. Since then, they have excellent wine making skills. It is said that no matter who drinks the wine in the restaurant, they can''t drink the third cup. When they drink the second cup at most, they are already drunk. If they force them to drink the second cup Three cups, then the drinker must be drunk here. " Gu Zhun said. As soon as his words came out, he was immediately suspected by Wang Xian. "It''s too fake. How can there be such wine? Friars can dissolve their aura when drinking. Not to mention three drinks, even three cylinders can''t get drunk!" Wang Xian smiled and said that he didn''t take the rumor in Gu Zhun''s mouth seriously. But just then, before his voice fell, another voice came from behind Wang Xian. "That''s a bad word. Brother, you''re wrong. You know, there are all kinds of wonders in the world. Do you know that there was a real God who was drunk here in this three cup restaurant a long time ago? Otherwise, how can this Jiuqu ancient city accommodate such a big tone in this restaurant?" When the voice came, the eyes of Wang Xian and others immediately looked there. Even Gu Zhun looked in that direction with interest. I saw that the direction of the voice was a handsome man in white. He was walking up the stairs from the first floor and said to them from a distance. "No, true God will get drunk?" Wang Xian was surprised. This was the first time he had heard of such a thing. What a god! In his eyes, that is the stars in the sky, which only exists in the legendary characters. Will such characters get drunk here? Is there really a kind of wine in this world that has such miraculous effects? Wang Xian can''t believe it if he didn''t see it with his own eyes. "Of course, there are, and the true God was very famous in ancient times. If I remember correctly, the true God should be called the Holy Land true God." Gu Zhun smiled. At this time, his eyes looked at a man and strangely talked about the name of the true God of the holy land. Without everyone''s attention, in a corner of the table, a man''s old face immediately turned red and lowered his head. Chapter 275 There are some people who can''t hang on to this old face. Naturally, it is Lu Zifeng. And Gu Zhun''s mouth, the true God of the holy land who had been drunk here, happened to be him. Lu Zifeng has no other hobbies in his life. He is good at wine as life. In ancient times, I heard that there was a famous three cup restaurant in Jiuqu ancient city, which was known as three cups standing down. Immediately he patted his ass and came from other parts of the ninth world. He was going to come here to taste the legendary three cups of wine. The final result is obvious. If you drink three glasses of wine, even the gods will fall down. The true God of the holy land was drunk in a pub for five days and five nights. This matter was later spread in Jiuqu ancient city, and many people knew it. Lu Zifeng was laughed at by many people. Unexpectedly, Gu Zhun mentioned it again today. Lu Zifeng was ashamed to find a ground crack to drill in. It was a shame. However, it is a pity that Wang Xian and some of them do not know that the true God who is said to have drunk here is beside them. Otherwise, if they know this thing, they don''t know what to be excited about. But at this time, Gu Zhun said, the man in white came over and seemed to be familiar with himself and said, "I didn''t expect this brother to know this thing. He''s really knowledgeable. I''m Huang Wei. I don''t know if I can borrow a seat?" Huang Wei said that without Gu Zhun''s consent, he just sat down with a golden knife, looking like acquaintances. Seeing that this guy actually sat down like this, Gu Zhun couldn''t help glancing at him. Lu Zifeng''s hand had touched the hilt of the sword at this time. Gu Zhun just shook his head with a smile and didn''t let Lu Zifeng start. Instead, he looked at Huang Wei with great interest. Seems to be full of interest in this man. "By the way, since everyone mentioned wine, I happen to have a kind of immortal wine here. It''s fate to meet you. Since everyone is so happy, why don''t you have a few drinks?" Huang Wei sat down here. Soon, he took out a wine pot from his storage bag, put it on the table and said. Wang Xian looked at the wine pot and his eyes moved. I''m a little curious about this thing. In fact, he hasn''t drunk for a long time. Now he really wants to try it when he hears of wine. However, before Wang Xian''s hand touched the wine pot Huang Wei took out, Gu Zhun took it away first. Gu Zhun took the wine pot in his hand. First he opened the lid and took a sip. Then his eyebrows were relaxed, nodded and said, "well, it''s really good wine. It''s not too much to call it xianniang. In that case, brother Huang Wei, this wine is yours. How about you drink three bowls first?" Gu Zhun smiled. Immediately, he also directly took out three cups and poured three full glasses of wine in front of Huang Wei. As soon as Huang Wei saw it, his face moved. "Well, brother, it''s fate to meet. I don''t drink this wine on weekdays. My Huang Wei''s usual character is to make friends. I spent a lot of energy to get this immortal wine. It''s specially for my friends. I can''t bear to drink it myself. I''d better drink it first, brother." Gu Zhun shook his head: "how can this be done, brother Huang Wei? Since this wine is your thing, I think you should drink it first. The master doesn''t move. How can we guests drink it first?" Gu Zhun said with a gloomy smile. Later, he just took the wine glass and wanted to pour it into Huang Wei''s mouth. At this time, Huang Wei still wanted to get rid of it. Lu Zifeng directly pressed him on the table and was about to pour a wine glass into his mouth. "Drink, drink, dare to put your mind on me, it''s bad luck for you." Gu Zhun sneered and poured a glass of wine into Huang Wei''s mouth. When Huang Wei heard the speech, he knew that he had been exposed. Immediately, his face turned green. He knew that he was looking for the wrong person this time. Naturally, his wine is not ordinary wine. It is the most famous wine in the three restaurants where even the true God was drunk. At that moment, Huang Wei begged for mercy and said, "Taoist friend, sir, I know I''m wrong. Don''t feed me these three glasses of wine. I don''t want to sleep here for ten or eight days. Can''t I be wrong? Just treat me as a fart and let me go." Huang Wei immediately asked for mercy. His nose and tears flowed out. He was very different from the elegant childe just now. This situation also makes song Qingyun and her younger generation look silly. Sure enough, life is like a play. It all depends on Acting! How on earth can this guy make his tears and snot come out in a second? It''s amazing! "I''ll spare you. I''ll ask you a few questions and answer them. I can let you go." Gu Zhun glanced at him meaningfully and said. When Huang Wei heard the speech, he immediately wanted to nod his head: "OK, sir, just ask. As long as I know, I will know everything and say everything." "I ask you, where did you learn your flying cloud degree empty handed?" Gu Zhun asked. As soon as he asked this question, Huang Wei''s eyes widened and his voice seemed to be strangled. He asked in a sharp voice, "how do you know the name of my magic power? Who are you?" "I just have to answer my question." Gu Zhun squinted at him. Huang Wei was silent for a while. After a while, he slowly said, "feiyundu is empty handed. This is the magic power passed down by our family. Our Huang family is the last one to learn this magic power in my generation." Gu Zhun listened to Huang Wei''s words and nodded: "is it a family magic power?" His eyes frowned. The reason why I asked this question is that when Huang Weigang sat down, Gu Zhun already saw that his flying clouds were empty handed, so he didn''t let Lu Zifeng solve him. Just want to find out the whereabouts of the person who passed on the magic power to Huang Wei. Because, in fact, this flying cloud is empty handed. It is still a magic power handed down by Gu Zhun in ancient times. He remembers that it was handed down to a female general surnamed Hou under his command. Gu Zhun actually wanted to know the whereabouts of Hou''s descendants. Unexpectedly, Huang Wei said that feiyundu''s empty hand was their family''s magic power. This made Gu Zhun frown for a moment, but soon he seemed to have figured it out. It is estimated that the female general surnamed Hou married after returning home that year, and took this magic power with him. Since then, it has become the ancestral magic power of the Huang family. It seems that you can make it clear. Immediately, Gu Zhun''s eyebrows also stretched down. At this time, Huang Wei looked at Gu Zhun''s eyebrows and frowned for a while. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, Huang Wei couldn''t stand it anymore. He finally muttered, "well, sir, I''ve said everything I should say. Can you let me go now?" Huang Wei''s words pulled Gu Zhun back from his memories. Then, Gu Zhun''s eyes became strange. "Release? Of course it won''t be so simple. Since you''ve brought it to the door, I have something I want you to do a little favor." Gu Zhun grinned, seemingly gentle. But such a smile in Huang Wei''s eyes is like a devil smiling at you, which directly makes Huang Wei fight a cold war. A bad feeling came to mind. Chapter 276 "Uncle, I''m very weak. What can I do for you? You''re kidding me." Huang Wei smiled guilty. But at this time, Gu Zhun ignored him. People who can learn to fly empty handed will be weak? Do you really think I''ll believe your nonsense? "Don''t worry, it won''t do you any good. It''s just a small favor. You must be able to help." Gu Zhun said happily. Just listening to the master''s words, Huang Wei didn''t dare to have any relaxed face. His face was already waxy yellow and bitter. "OK, but, sir, there is another sister in my family. I can help you, but I have to pick up my sister first." Huang Wei knows that his fate is in the hands of the uncle. I didn''t expect to beat the eagle all day. Today, I was finally pecked by the eagle. I almost stole many outsiders from outside Jiuqu ancient city. Today, I met a hard idea and planted it in the hands of others. In this regard, Huang Wei can only accept his fate. Because at this time, he can feel that these people are not easy to provoke. If he is really angry, Huang Wei may not be able to beat these people. Moreover, the leading boy is so strange that he can see at a glance that their family legend feiyundu is empty handed, and Huang Wei dare not make a fight in front of him. At present, we can only help others first. Who let himself be in debt and put the thief''s hand into someone else''s pocket. In desperation, Huang Wei made a request. Gu Zhun just nodded and asked Lu Zifeng to accompany him to pick up people. With Lu Zifeng, Huang Wei has 100000 separate bodies. He is not afraid that he will run away. The person who can run away under the eyes of a true God has not been born yet. Sure enough, this time, Huang Wei was honest and didn''t cheat. After a while, Huang Wei really picked up a little girl. The little girl is young, only five or six years old. The childlike innocence on her face was just an ordinary child. At this time, she hid behind Huang Wei in some fear, grabbed her brother''s trouser legs and dared not come out. "Uncle, this is my sister." Huang Wei touched his sister''s head and said with some embarrassment. "Nice little girl, she''s also surnamed Huang?" Gu Zhun glanced at the girl and asked. Immediately, Huang Wei just shook his head: "no, no, sir, my sister and I are not the same surname. Her surname is Hou." "Surname Hou? Is it difficult for you to be half father?" Wang Xian asked after listening. In addition to this, he was a little confused about how different surnames could happen if they were blood related siblings. Huang Wei couldn''t help glancing at Wang Xian at this time and said, "what''s half father? This is the rule uploaded by my Huang family ancestor. It seems that it was set by an old ancestor. In the future, but all the descendants of my Huang family are surnamed Huang, and the women follow Hou''s surname. Until my mother''s generation, this family rule still exists." "And such rules? It''s too strange. What kind of ancestors would make rules." Wang Xian scratched his nose. Anyway, he didn''t understand, and he couldn''t figure out what the people of these families thought. But after Huang Wei said that, Gu Zhun looked slightly, and his eyes began to become different when he looked at the little girl behind Huang Wei. Hou? He seemed to know who was the ancestor who set this rule for the Huang family. If he guessed right, it was the woman under his command. "Come, come, tell me your name?" Gu Zhun became interested in the little girl surnamed Hou. After all, he is the descendant of his former subordinates. Gu Zhun naturally has to take care of one or two. The little girl was obviously afraid of strangers. At this time, looking at Gu Zhun waving to her, the little girl dared not even show her head, and the whole person hid behind Huang Wei. Huang Wei was also stunned at this time. However, he could see that Gu Zhun was harmless. Although he didn''t understand what he wanted, Huang Wei let his sister out and took her little hand to Gu Zhun. "Tell me, what''s your name?" Gu Zhun asked gently. Then the little girl hesitated and looked at Huang Wei. With Huang Wei''s affirmation, she slowly said, "my name is Hou Xiaoshuang." "Hou Xiaoshuang, it''s interesting. Since you are still young after your old friend, I''ll give you this thing as an amulet." Gu Zhun listened to her name and smiled. Then he took out a necklace made of shells from his storage bag and put it on the little girl''s neck. It can be seen that as soon as the shell necklace was worn on the girl''s neck, a soft blue light was emitted from the shell and shrouded outside Hou Xiaoshuang''s body, which seemed to form a thin layer of blue gauze. A guardian force surrounded the little girl. This shell necklace is a treasure! And it''s a treasure! Hou Xiaoshuang is still young. Naturally, he doesn''t know what this shell necklace is. He just feels as if he is light and magical. But Huang Wei saw it at a glance. This is definitely a rare treasure. It''s worth a lot. I didn''t expect that the uncle would give his sister such a precious treasure the first time he met. Huang Wei was flattered. He rubbed his hands and said, "Sir, you''re too polite. How can you make it?" Gu Zhun glanced at him and said faintly, "it''s not for you. It''s for your sister. What are you excited about?" Huang Wei immediately turned bitter. Well, you''re right. If you say it''s not for me, it''s not for me. When Gu Zhun was so angry, Huang Wei didn''t dare to speak. He had to sit here skillfully. On the contrary, his sister Hou Xiaoshuang was very popular here. First, Gu Zhun sent out the body protection treasure, and then Qu Baobao took Hou Xiaoshuang to play. Soon, Hou Xiaoshuang became familiar with Qu Baobao and had a good time. Huang Wei was left alone fidgeting and peeping at Gu Zhun from time to time. Up to now, he still doesn''t know what the Lord wants him to do. This question lasted until they had dinner in Sanbei restaurant. After dinner, Gu Zhun left the restaurant with a group of people and walked to another square city. After a long walk, Gu Zhun took them to the door of a huge four story building. When they looked up, they saw that this place was a store, and it was not an ordinary store. Because the sign outside the store reads "baoqingfang"! This is the venue of Baoqing square, the first chamber of Commerce in the nine circles! Seeing this, Yinyue and others couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. This was the first time they entered the real Baoqing square. They had only heard the name of Baoqing square before. Unexpectedly, there were Baoqing square stores even in places like Jiuqu ancient city. That''s a great insight. Chapter 277 Baoqingfang! It is known as the first chamber of Commerce in the nine circles. It is also a chamber of commerce with the most money in the nine circles! Baoqingfang, together with the nine circles, even in this era when the nine circles are closed, baoqingfang still has its own methods to contact its branches in different circles. It can be said that the power of baoqingfang is more than business. It is said that behind baoqingfang, there is another terrible power in charge of it. Therefore, baoqingfang will have the ability to flourish from ancient times to the present. However, although these rumors are miraculous, at present, they have nothing to do with Gu Zhun. Maybe in the past, Gu Zhun had many acquaintances and friends in Baoqing square, but now, it''s not the time for Gu Zhun to see them. This time, he came here with song Qingyun and others because he wanted to buy some things here. These things he used in Styx. He took the lead and stepped into Baoqing square. Almost the moment he entered the door, he immediately let song Qingyun and his younger generation see what the brand and prosperity of the first chamber of Commerce in the nine circles are. In Baoqing square, the interior decoration is magnificent and noisy. Looking down, it seems that you can only see dense crowds. "Is this Baoqing square? There are so many people!" Mei Suqin couldn''t help exclaiming. "It''s just a branch. If you''ve been to the four headquarters of baoqingfang, you''ll find that compared with there, the flow of people in this small branch is the difference between ants and elephants." facing Mei Suqin''s praise, Gu Zhun immediately smiled and said. "Have you ever been to the headquarters of baoqingfang?" Mei Suqin couldn''t help asking after Gu Zhun said so. "Yes, but it was a long time ago." Gu Zhun said casually. After that, he obviously didn''t want to have an in-depth conversation on this issue, so he directly took a step and went inside. The things in Baoqing square are much better than those in the stalls outside, and the price is not too expensive to afford. It''s only a little more expensive than the same thing outside, but the advantage is that you can hardly buy any fake goods in Baoqing square, which is the only advantage. Even if you buy a fake, baoqingfang will pay you a hundred times the compensation, which is obvious to all. It is because of this that baoqingfang has been so famous in the nine circles for so many years. After all, not everyone can do it without fake goods and fake goods. Gu Zhun took song Qingyun and others along the stalls. Along the way, song Qingyun and others also saw many good things. There are not many magic tools and ancient divine soldiers here, but they can be seen occasionally. Song Qingyun and others were dazzled. Especially when song Qingyun was passing a stall and saw a sword shaped magic instrument priced at only 700 ancient Styx coins, song Qingyun''s mind immediately moved. She thought that although the magic weapons in Jiuqu ancient city were on sale, they must be sky high. But today she learned that it was so cheap! 700 Styx coins. It doesn''t look expensive at all. It''s a pity that song Qingyun doesn''t know how to earn these ancient Styx coins, otherwise she wants to spend 700 ancient coins to buy this magic weapon. However, if Gu Zhun knew what song Qingyun thought at this time, it was estimated that he would laugh immediately. It must laugh at Song Qingyun''s whimsical. Because she doesn''t know the value of 700 Styx coins in Jiuqu ancient city. If she knew, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have such an idea. According to a rough estimate, if the 700 Styx ancient coins are converted into spirit stones outside, it is almost the value of 7 million spirit stones. Seven million spirit stones to sell a magic weapon. Is it cheap? I''m afraid it will laugh off many people''s big teeth. When are seven million spirit stones worthless? I don''t know what song Qingyun thinks. Gu Zhun has brought them to the door of a strange shop at this time. This is a corner shop in Baoqing square. Outside the shop, just write a simple two word name. "Fishing gear!" When none of Yinyue and others understood what this meant, Gu Zhun went in directly. A hunchback old man was the owner of the fishing gear shop. When he saw a guest coming in, he not only didn''t welcome him, but didn''t even say hello. It means to let Gu Zhun see it at will. If you buy it, just come to him to check out. The hunchback old man didn''t bother to receive their guests. "Young master, what are we here to buy?" "Buy some fishing gear. Since you came to Styx River, how can you miss such a fun thing as fishing? Come and have a look at these fishing gear. If you like that set, you can buy it directly." Gu Zhun said slowly. After his words, Wang Xian and others also looked at each other. Some looked at each other and didn''t understand Gu Zhun''s meaning. Good. Didn''t you come to Jiuqu ancient city to do business? Why are you going fishing again? Besides, I''m here to buy these fishing gear. It doesn''t seem to be fun. Although they didn''t understand Gu Zhun''s meaning, song Qingyun and others chose them here one by one according to Gu Zhun''s words. Looking at the neat fishing nets on these shelves, song Qingyun and they also began to pick them up. However, it is a pity that they grew up in Donghuang since childhood, and they are not people here in Jiuqu ancient city. Let alone fishing, they have hardly touched the slightly larger river. So at this time, in the face of so many five flower and eight door fishing nets, song Qingyun and others immediately look at me and I look at you. I don''t know how to choose. At this time, Huang Wei appropriately stood up. Song Qingyun and Huang Wei didn''t touch these things, but that doesn''t mean they didn''t touch them. He lived in Jiuqu ancient city with his sister since childhood, and became more familiar with the Styx river. As for these fishing rods, Huang Wei also studied them. Therefore, when Huang Wei saw the opportunity to make contributions and publish his special skills, he jumped out without any hesitation and served as a shopping guide. "Miss Song, the fishing rod you see is not good. It is made of ordinary copper wire rope and is not durable at all. In places like the Styx River, the fishing rod you see will be broken by the xuanming fish after a few times. The copper fishing rod is just beautiful, but it is not practical. I recommend you buy this fishing rod made of ancient gold wire rope, which is much more durable. " Huang Wei came to song Qingyun, looked at the fishing rod she was holding in her hand, and immediately expressed his opinion. Almost to the point, he told song Qingyun about the poor quality of the fishing rod. Song Qingyun immediately nodded. Sure enough, she threw down the fishing rod and went to see another rod recommended by Huang Wei. At this time, Huang Wei, after instructing song Qingyun, ran to Wang Xian and began his explanation. Chapter 278 "Brother Wang Xian, you didn''t choose the right fishing rod. This rod has no attribute function and can''t attract xuanming fish. The effect will be very poor. Let''s take a look at this one. The fishing line of this rod is coated with a special powder. Only such a fishing rod will have the opportunity to catch xuanming fish in the Styx river." Huang Wei is full of gossip and can always help Wang Xian and others choose fishing rods to the point. Wang Xian''s gang is a simple little white in fishing. At this time, with the help of a big hand like Huang Wei, they must be confused, nodding and choosing according to Huang Wei''s words. Soon, their fishing rod had been selected. At this time, Huang Wei himself chose one. This is a fishing rod made of gold silk God nanmu. It is very strong and durable and looks good. Huang Weigang took the fishing rod in his hand. Suddenly, a group of people came in outside the store. These people were dressed in luxury and took the lead with a woman in red. As soon as Huang Wei saw these people, his face immediately changed and turned his head. Bad luck in my heart. How did you meet these people here again. "What''s the matter, brother Huang Wei? He doesn''t look very good." just when Huang Wei shouted bad luck in his heart, Wang Xian pulled him and shouted. Immediately attracted the attention of those people. Huang Wei''s face immediately became more ugly and even couldn''t help turning his eyes. Wang Xian, are you a pig? "Miss, it seems that person?" at this time, among the young people in Chinese clothes, a middle-aged man in yellow whispered in the woman''s ear, and their eyes all stared at Huang Wei. "Well, I''ve seen it. It''s really this liar. Block all the exits here for me. Teach him a lesson today." The woman in red nodded. Obviously, she recognized Huang Wei at the first sight. She looked very impressed. At this time, Huang Wei realized that the movement was wrong, and he also recognized it in his heart. The gang of women in red were just fooled by him the day before yesterday. They cheated each other of 50 ancient Styx coins and made Huang Wei a fortune. Originally, Huang Wei thought he would never meet each other in his life. Unexpectedly, he met again here in the twinkling of an eye. The world is so small. Huang Wei thinks he''s unlucky. It seems that he''s not very lucky today. First, he kicked Gu Zhun''s iron plate, and then met someone who was cheated before. Did he go out without looking at the Yellow calendar. Huang Wei knew that if he fell into the hands of these people, there would be no good, so at this time, he was also ready to run away. "Sir, I''m in trouble. I worked for those people two days ago. Now I think I''ve recognized me. I''ll slip away first. I won''t give you any trouble. My business will be solved by myself." Huang Wei came to Gu Zhun and said to him. Then he was ready to run away. As for his sister, in Gu Zhun''s Gang, Gu Zhun likes Hou Xiaoshuang so much. Hou Xiaoshuang must be safer to stay here than to follow himself. However, just as Huang Wei was about to run away, Gu Zhun turned to look at him and pulled him down directly. "Forget it, if you cheat others, just return other people''s things. It''s not a way to always run away. Feiyundu is empty handed. He doesn''t do this for you." Gu Zhun said earnestly. But Huang Wei was worried at this time. "Uncle, please let me go. I''ll come back to you later. Anyway, my sister is in your hands. If they catch me, I''ll get it?" Huang Wei was crying. He had never seen a teammate with such a hole. He actually pulled himself away. At this time, three or four people had surrounded themselves in all directions. Huang Wei''s cultivation was not high. Now he just wanted to run and couldn''t run away. "Hum, boy, it''s bad luck for you to steal from us. Return our things!" the woman in red sneered when she saw that the thief had no way to run away. At this time, Gu Zhun said on one side, "give others'' things back quickly, and this matter will be over." The woman in red glanced at Gu Zhun when she heard the speech: "boy, who are you? You said it was over? The thief''s hand is not clean. I''m going to cut off one of his hands today. If this matter has nothing to do with you, go aside as soon as possible." Huang Wei''s face turned white with fear. Cut off his hand? Their own flying clouds eat empty handed by craft. If you don''t have hands, can you steal by your feet? Put your foot in someone else''s pocket, that''s the sour smell. It''s an automatic warning to others! Then I will be a loser in the future. Gu Zhun listened to the woman in red and remained calm: "girl, you have to forgive people and forgive people. Although he is a thief, he has changed his evil ways and turned right now. Cutting his hands is too cruel. I think it''s better to forget it." "You''re his accomplice, Fubo. I don''t want to hear more from them. Cut off both of their hands! If you dare to provoke our tiandaomen, you''ll be looking for your own death." the woman in red ignored Gu Zhun, but thought he was very wordy. Immediately, she pointed to Gu Zhun with her hand and said to the middle-aged man named Fubo on the other side. "Yes, miss, boy, admit your bad luck. Helping this boy is an enemy of our Tiandao sect. I''ll break your hand today and give you a memory!" said Fubo. Then he took out a long knife and walked towards Gu Zhun. Seeing this, Gu Zhun also shook his head and looked at Lu Zifeng on one side. Lu Zifeng immediately understood. A white light flashed across. Sword out! Take the sword! "Rub!" the woman in red felt a sharp pain in her hand, and then she screamed. "My finger! Who is it? Ah!" The woman in red screamed. At this time, Fu Bo reacted and the people looked at the woman in red. At this time, the woman in red turned pale and squatted on the ground. One index finger was cut in half and fell to the ground. Gu Zhun shook his head: "if you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer a loss in front of you. As I said, I hate others pointing at my head in my life. Today, it seems that my people are wrong first. Just break your finger. If you ask for trouble again, no matter what tiandaomen and didaomen you are, you can kill them." Gu Zhun said faintly. As soon as he said his words, there was a cold sweat behind fuber, and he didn''t dare to talk any more. Since the other party can break a finger of the young lady without his slightest awareness, it shows that the other party''s cultivation is absolutely above him. This time he can break a finger without his awareness, so he can break his head next time. Fuber would never think that an expert of this level would be joking with them. Chapter 279 The woman in red is the daughter of the leader of Tiandao sect. She is young and energetic. At this time, Gu Zhun broke a finger. Naturally, he couldn''t stop. He immediately shouted to Fubo. "Fubo, avenge me! Kill them! I''ll tell my father!" But who''s fauber? I''ve been wandering in Jiuqu ancient city for so many years. I''ve been an old Jianghu for a long time. It''s impossible to listen to a little girl film, even though this little girl film is the daughter of the leader of Tiandao sect. Knowing that the people in front of them could not be provoked, fuber immediately said, "Sir, I offend you. It was my miss''s fault just now. We''ll leave now!" Fuber was resolute and soft. Although their Tiandao gate is still famous in Jiuqu ancient city, it is really not a first-class sect gate. There is only one yuan Dan and more than a dozen yuan Hai friars in the gate. In a big city like Jiuqu ancient city, there is no storm at all. God knows who Gu Zhun is. If they are some first-class disciples, they can''t afford it at all. Fu Bo recognized this truth on the spot. Let alone him, I''m afraid the leader of Tiandao sect will not gain the upper hand. If he keeps pestering, it may bring disaster to Tiandao sect. Faubert knew the choice. After taking some pills to relieve pain for the woman in red, he treated the injury and said hello to Gu Zhun to leave this place of right and wrong. At this time, Gu Zhun also took a look at Huang Wei around him. Huang Wei immediately shrunk his head and understood. Obediently double the Styx coins he stole from the other party two days ago. "Sir, this..." "My people stole these things from you. You can take them away, but the woman pointed at me just now. I broke her finger as a lesson. Now we don''t owe each other, you can go." Gu Zhun is a man with a clear distinction between public and private. Huang Wei won''t be partial to him because he works for him now. It''s natural to owe money. Fubo and others were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect Gu Zhun to say so. They nodded, got up from the ground and left here. After they left, Huang Wei looked at Gu Zhun with a grateful face. Gu Zhun didn''t even look at him: "you don''t have to say anything. If there''s such a thing in the future, I''ll break your hand first." His flying cloud was empty handed. It was originally passed to his subordinates. At first, it was a Kung Fu to sneak into the enemy camp to steal important secrets. But I didn''t expect that Huang Wei was now used to steal all over the street, which simply defiled his martial arts. Gu Zhun is already kind without cutting off Huang Wei''s arm on the spot. Of course not. At this time, Gu Zhun was looking at something in the corner of the store shelf. Then he picked up the thing. Blow away the dust. It turned out to be a fishing net. This is a very ordinary fishing net without any extra decoration. It is stored here. It is regarded as the goods in the warehouse. It has not been sold for a long time. Looking at Gu Zhun taking out the fishing net, Huang Wei on one side couldn''t help reminding him. "Uncle, you can only fish with a fishing rod in the Styx river. It''s no use buying a fishing net. Xuanming fish is not so easy to fish. It''s difficult to fish with a fishing rod. Fishing with a fishing net is a Arabian thing." Huang Wei is right. In the Styx River, the locals here know how difficult it is to catch xuanming fish. Ordinary old fishermen go to battle in person, and it is difficult to catch xuanming fish, let alone use fishing nets. Ten nets go down, ten nets are empty. Xuanming fish is so fast that it can''t be caught in a fishing net at all. However, Gu Zhun didn''t seem to hear Huang Wei at all at this time. Instead, he insisted on buying this fishing net. Seeing this, Huang Wei can only stop persuading. Since the uncle''s interest is here, he can''t say anything. Anyway, when he gets to the Styx River, he will naturally know how difficult it is to catch xuanming fish. It''s also a waste to buy Fishing nets. Otherwise, it won''t be used to press the warehouse for so many years. After settling accounts in this store, when they came out of Baoqing square, it was dark here in Jiuqu ancient city. Seeing this, Gu Zhun took song Qingyun and others straight out of the city to a ferry. This ferry is called Fengming ferry. It is also a famous ferry in Jiuqu ancient city. At this ferry, you can see many small boats parked here, waiting for people to hire boats. "Young master, why should we come fishing at night? Isn''t it the same tomorrow morning?" Song Qingyun asked, looking at the scene of dark moon and high wind. "Miss Song, you are an outsider at first sight. People in Jiuqu ancient city know that the xuanming fish in the Styx River can only come out at night. The sky like this is the most suitable for fishing. If you come during the day, let alone fishing, you can''t even find a boat to cross the river." Huang Wei popularized this knowledge to them. Hearing his words, song Qingyun suddenly realized why more and more people were at the Fengming ferry in the evening. It turns out that fishing in the Styx must be at night. Before they came to the Styx River, they stood on the deck and looked at the river. They could see that the river was wide and could not even see the side at a glance. Not to mention seeing the end and the source, it''s just wishful thinking. The river is fast flowing and flows from west to East. Just standing by the Styx River, you can feel your own smallness and the vastness of heaven and earth. Strangely, the water in the Styx river is actually black. Like a huge amber, it is a pure black. Yinyue was surprised. She squatted down and stretched out her hand to touch the river, but Huang Wei stopped her directly. "Silver moon girl, the water of the Styx river is not an ordinary river. You can''t touch it. As long as you touch it, no matter how strong the body is, it will be corroded. Moreover, the water of the Styx river has no buoyancy. Even if a piece of paper or a leaf falls into the river, it will sink immediately and can''t be pulled up. Even these ferry boats use some water on the Styx river It was made of very special driftwood. " Huang Wei reminded. Yinyue was frightened and quickly took her hand back. She didn''t want to be corroded. At this time, there was a smile on Gu Zhun''s face. Of course he knows what Huang Weigang just said. Or in other words, in the present nine realms, I''m afraid no one knows the Styx better than him. In fact, the water of the Styx river is not as terrible as Huang Wei said. It''s like Gu Zhun now. The cultivation of the golden winged Dapeng formula has reached the point of perfection. If he jumps into the Styx River and takes a bath, the water of the Styx river may sink him, but it will never corrode his body. Because it can''t corrode at all. Shaking his head, without worrying about these problems, Gu Zhun came to one of the ships and talked with the boatman inside. Chapter 280 Gu Zhun stood in front of a ferry and asked, "uncle, how much does it cost to rent your boat?" The boatman was a bloated old man. At this time, he glanced at Gu Zhun and stretched out two fingers. Gu Zhun nodded and gave him two ancient Styx coins. "All aboard, we should start." Gu Zhun was the first to jump on the boat and looked at Song Qingyun and them. Immediately, song Qingyun and others jumped off the ship one by one. With the boatman''s loud cry, a brightly lit boat drove out of the Fengming ferry. A ship sails on the Styx river. It can be seen that the Styx river is not lonely at this time. Although it goes to sea late at night, there are many other ships around their ship. These ships are big and small. They are as stable as rocks on the Styx river. Unlike Gu Zhun, the boat they rented swayed with the wind, as if it would turn over the next moment. At this time, next to Gu Zhun''s boat, another boat came slowly. This is a huge ship. The hull alone is nothing compared with the one Gu Zhun rented. It''s not a class at all. Maybe the volume of this ship alone can be equal to 30 small boats like them. At the moment, on the deck of the big ship, there are many handsome men and women who also come out to fish at night. Standing on the deck, holding a fishing rod and looking at the moon in the sky, he is singing poetry against it. It has a different flavor. Suddenly, at this time, a big wave came, and Gu Zhun''s boat had a huge fluctuation, which attracted the attention of the handsome men and women on the big ship. They looked at the boat bumping and rolling in the stormy Styx River and laughed one after another. "Elder martial brother, look at these people. They dare to rent such a small boat to go fishing in the Styx river. It''s a death of laughter." "That is, poor ratio also fantasizes that he can catch xuanming fish in the Styx river? Without a stable ship, let alone fishing, it is a problem to keep stable navigation in the Styx river." "You guys, you''d better go home early. You can''t catch xuanming fish just because you are like this!" Someone on the deck was laughing and sarcastic at Gu Zhun''s party. At this time, song Qingyun was angry, and all the women looked angry. "Childe, it''s too much. Why don''t we rent a bigger boat?" Song Qingyun asked. Gu Zhun smiled, glanced at the gang on the ship and said: "It''s just a group of mud avalanche tile dogs. Why bother them? A big ship has the advantages of a big ship, but the ship is too big, it may not be all the advantages. Maybe something will turn over? A small boat has the beauty of a small boat. Maybe a big storm may come, and the small boat may not turn over. This truth is known to the old people in Styx. What do you say, uncle?" Gu Zhun said, looking at the old man who was propping the boat at the stern. The old man also laughed and said: "Does the young master seem to be an expert and a local of Styx river? Indeed, although the big ship is stable, it is not as agile as the small ship in case of other disasters. Now those who dare to take a big ship on Styx River are young friars. Although they look majestic, they are actually the most dangerous. The size of the big ship is too large. Once some ghosts in the depths of Styx River are attracted Things are also the most difficult to escape alive. This childe is really talking about this reason. " Listening to Gu Zhun and the boating uncle, song Qingyun and others finally realized that they seemed to understand why Gu Zhun wanted to rent a boat. It turned out that there was such a truth in it. "Well, just ignore them. Today''s weather is good. It''s the best time for xuanming fish to return. Go fishing quickly. In addition, I''ll tell you one thing. Every xuanming fish caught in the Styx river will be an opportunity." Gu Zhun looked mysterious, but listening to the opportunity in his mouth, their eyes lit up. Although they didn''t know what the chance was, they also hurried down the pole and wanted to catch one first. In this way, the boat began to fish on the Styx river. Originally, song Qingyun thought that fishing for xuanming fish was a very simple thing, but it was not until half an hour later that they found that they had thrown their pole here for so long, let alone the fish took the bait, and they didn''t even see the shadow of a xuanming fish. It''s too hard! Wang Xian began to complain. A terrible headache. Just then, the voices of the handsome men and women on the big ship next door came again. "If you can''t catch it, why don''t you come to our big boat? It''s strange to catch fish on your bumpy boat, ha ha ha!" A man leaned on the deck and laughed. At this time, Qu Baobao also held his breath. "Didn''t you catch it? What''s your look?" "That''s why I don''t want to fish. If I want to fish, I''ll catch one for you every minute! Little girl, I think you''re so young and shouldn''t be weaned. Why did you run to the Styx river? Aren''t your family in a hurry?" On the deck, another young male friar began to tease the baby. At the end of their words, song Qingyun and they can see that there is a sneer on Qu Baobao''s face at this time. Seeing this smile, Wang Xian even shivered and looked at the group of people on the ship with a sympathetic look. You really pissed off the little evil star. You''re unlucky this time. Wang Xian still remembers that he teased Qu Baobao for a while some time ago. The final outcome was that Qu Baobao burned all his clothes with a fire charm, which directly made him a big ugly. Since then, Wang Xian has kept away from this little aunt and grandmother and dared not provoke any money. He wants to confess like his ancestors. But I didn''t think there was a fool who dared to provoke her. Well, if you provoke a third-order talisman, no one can save you. Sure enough, under Wang Xian''s sympathetic eyes, he saw that Qu Baobao was moving. With a wave of her little hand, a group of young friars on the deck of the ship stared at her, and tens of feet of red seal characters appeared in Qu Baobao''s hands out of thin air. "I''m not weaned? Today I''ll show you whether I''m weaned or not!" Qu Baobao shouted angrily. The milk was fierce. Under the frightened eyes of these large ship friars, dozens of second-order explosive fire symbols waved out. Then they formed a straight long amulet and flew directly above the ship. Huge fireballs mixed with terrible temperatures are taking shape. As long as Qu Baobao gives an order, they will crash on the deck of the big ship. Chapter 281 "My mother, what is this?" "Where did such a big fireball come from?" "Fool, that''s not a fireball, that''s a fire symbol. Little girl, we''re kidding you. Don''t mess around!" Seeing so many fireballs condensing out of thin air and enveloping the whole hull, the monks on the big ship were scared to death. They can also see from their eyes that this is the power of the second-order seal character explosive fire charm. Who the hell is this little girl? Take out so many fire symbols in one breath! Suddenly, the handsome men and women on the deck who had just returned to grace were in a panic. They don''t know what kind of little monster they provoked. "Are you kidding? I like to joke, too. I''ll joke with you!" "Fall!" When Qu Baobao heard the speech, she outlined a strange smile at the corners of her mouth, and then with a wave of her little hand, she directly affected the row of huge fireballs over the hull and hit them directly. With a roar, it hit the deck, and huge flames splashed everywhere, which made the clothes of many young friars ignite flames. "It''s burning! Mom, it''s burning me!" "Water! Water! I''m burning!" "Ah, my hair!" These huge fireballs fell, and these handsome men and women were vulnerable in front of the second-order explosive fire charm. Although Qu Baobao didn''t take it seriously, it also made them suffer a lot. As soon as the fire burned, there was a mess on the deck of the ship. Many people screamed and looked particularly embarrassed. Gu Zhun looked at this scene at this time. He just shook his head and didn''t care about these. He was not interested in intervening in the disputes between the younger generation. At this time, Gu Zhun just squatted in the bow of the boat and stared at the surface of the Styx River, as if observing something. In this way, Gu Zhun still didn''t move for about a few quarters of an hour. He still squatted there as if in a daze. At this time, the people on the deck of the ship put out the fire and breathed a sigh of relief one by one. Then they looked at Gu Zhun''s ship with angry eyes. Seems to be angry about what happened just now. But at this time, they still dare to be angry with Shangqu baby, because they have just seen the horror of this girl. I can''t imagine how many seal characters she still has in her hand. If their boat can be overturned by carelessness, it won''t be worth it. "Elder martial brother Bai, can we just forget it?" "That little girl is too bullying. I''ve never been bullied like this. I can''t swallow it. Why don''t we fight with them?" "Don''t worry, let''s see first. The little girl who will make fu is not ordinary. If she really meets forces that we can''t afford, it will cause great trouble. Let''s wait and see first." The elder martial brother Bai said. It seems that he has great prestige among these people. As soon as he spoke like this, many people immediately calmed down, and no one had any objection. At this time, as soon as the elder martial brother Bai had finished his words, Gu Zhun stood up directly on the bow of the small boat. His eyes were heavy and he took something out of his storage bag. As soon as this thing was taken out, it immediately attracted the attention of many people. Even the boatman couldn''t help looking at Gu Zhun. Because at this time, Gu Zhun took out a fishing net. The fishing net looks gray, and looks insignificant and ragged, just like the fishing net used by ordinary fishermen in the secular world when they go to sea to catch fish. Now this man actually took out such a fishing net on the Styx River, which is a very wonderful scene. Such a scene was even more funny in the eyes of the young friars on the deck of the ship. I saw them laughing at once, as if they saw something more funny. "My God, it''s so funny. I can''t do it. Is this man a fool? He even uses fishing nets to fish in the Styx river? What place does he think this is? The ocean of the secular world?" "Hahaha, I thought I was a fool. I wanted to catch xuanming fish with a fishing net. This is the first time I''ve seen such a wonderful flower." The handsome men and beautiful women on the ship laughed at Gu Zhun one after another. I think his action is just a wild horse. If you are a native of Jiuqu ancient city, you know how ridiculous it is to salvage the Styx river with fishing nets. You can laugh off other people''s big teeth. Even the old boatman said, "young man, the fishing net doesn''t work in the Styx river. Even if you''re lucky enough to catch xuanming fish, the power of xuanming fish in the water is amazing. If you don''t use a fishing rod, ordinary strong people can''t pull the xuanming fish in a fishing net. You won''t succeed at all!" Gu Zhun smiled: "don''t worry, old man, I have my discretion in doing things. I just think it''s interesting to have a try. Take a chance. If I''m lucky, I''ll catch a thousand and eight hundred?" Listening to Gu Zhun''s words, the old man couldn''t help rolling his eyes at once. Eight hundred? Are you dreaming? These years, the xuanming fish in Jiuqu ancient city can be called a thousand gold and difficult to change. Some people can''t catch a xuanming fish in the Styx river for a month. You dare say you''ve caught a thousand eight hundred. Really think it''s radish and cabbage that you can pick up on the ground? The old man immediately felt that this Gu Zhun was somewhat unreliable. But at this time, Gu Zhun looked at the turbulent current. At this time, a net of fishing nets had been scattered. WOW! The sound of fishing nets falling into the water, and a large number of nets sink into the water. In this way, Gu Zhun waited. After half an hour, Gu Zhun didn''t make any action. Another quarter of an hour passed, and Gu Zhun still didn''t move. Finally, after a while, Gu Zhun finally moved after the old boatman had lost his temper. He saw some changes in his face, seemed to become dignified, took one end of the fishing net in his hand and began to pull the net back. At first, people didn''t think so. But when seeing Gu Zhun''s net recycling, Gu Zhun''s performance became more and more laborious, people''s eyes finally became different. "Is it difficult to catch xuanming fish?" "It''s impossible! How can xuanming fish be so easy to catch? The speed alone is scary enough. It''s impossible to catch xuanming fish with a fishing net!" Some people still doubt that Gu Zhun really caught a fish. But even if they don''t believe it at this time, when Gu Zhun''s fishing net is getting closer and closer, the water spray on the surface of the Styx river is getting bigger and bigger. Until finally, with a white fish in the fishing net jumping up and jumping around, the people finally stopped talking. Actually, he really caught it with a fishing net? Looking at such a scene, the faces of the handsome men and women on the big ship became particularly strange at this time. Recalling what they said just now, they suddenly felt a burning pain on their faces. It''s like being slapped in the face by others. Chapter 282 "Am I dreaming? Can someone really catch xuanming fish with a fishing net?" On the big ship, these handsome men and women stared one by one, watching the fishing nets being dragged up and the huge waves on the Styx river. It was obvious that there was a sign of xuanming fish in it. If it had been in the past, it would have been impossible for them to believe such a thing, but now it is different. The facts are in front of them, and it is useless for them not to believe it. Now they look at the movement in the fishing net and are guessing how many xuanming fish there are under the net. "You say, how many mysteries can he catch under this net?" "I guess there are two at most. The strength of xuanming fish in the water is well known. A xuanming fish can be higher and lower than a baiding strong man. Even if this guy is really a baiding strong man, he can''t pull too many xuanming fish." "You think too much. It''s not easy to catch xuanming fish. Two at a time. Such a thing hasn''t happened in Jiuqu ancient city for many years. I guess one at most." "I still think there should be more than two." The young friars on the ship discussed it with great enthusiasm. However, at this time, when Gu Zhun pulled the fishing net up with both arms and lifted a net of fish into the boat, many people were stupid on the spot. Because the xuanming fish in this net. That''s a little too much! Two, three Countless white xuanming fish jumped in the boat and were caught as if they didn''t want money. There are at least a dozen in this network. "No, it''s terrible. Am I wrong? Are you dazzled? More than a dozen xuanming fish! When did there be so many xuanming fish in the Styx river?" "The boy has so much strength that he can drag more than a dozen xuanming fish in one breath. Seeing that he is younger than us, is he already a strong man with thousands of tripods? Or is he just born with divine power?" "It''s amazing! So many xuanming fish are caught in one breath. I''m afraid all the xuanming fish in this section of the Styx River have been caught by this net." The handsome men and women on the ship talked one after another, and their eyes were hot. Looking at the mysterious fish in Gu Zhun''s hull, some people showed their coveted color in their eyes. At this time, even the boatman was a little distracted. He has been a boatman here for so many years and has never seen such a scene. He is going to be silly to see more than a dozen xuanming fish under a net. "This young master is really a divine man!" the boatman couldn''t help but exclaim. Only the old people who have been on the Styx river for so many years know how difficult it is to catch xuanming fish. It can be called a god man to salvage so many at one time. At this time, song Qingyun and others also gathered together and looked at these xuanming fish. After such a long time, they were so ashamed that they didn''t catch a fish. So now this is the first time they have seen the mysterious fish in the legendary Styx river. That''s what it looks like? It''s a little strange. Silver moon poked one of the xuanming fish with a wooden stick. She felt that the appearance and appearance of these fish were very strange. They were two kinds of things like ordinary fish. This kind of xuanming fish has a big head, about the size of a head, and each xuanming fish has a huge stomach. It''s soft inside. I don''t know what it contains. "Young master, is there something in the fish''s stomach?" asked Mei Suqin, keenly aware of this strange place. Gu Zhun: "yes, do you know why so many people come to the Styx River to fish for xuanming fish? It''s not because the meat of xuanming fish is delicious. More importantly, the great opportunity hidden in the Styx river is in the belly of these xuanming fish." "The belly of xuanming fish?" they immediately looked at these xuanming fish with curiosity. At this time, Gu Zhun smiled and knew they didn''t understand, so he showed them. Gu Zhun caught a fish with one hand, clasped the fish''s mouth with one hand, and then pressed it three points below the fish''s fin. There was a strange flow in the belly of the xuanming fish. A black treasure box was spitting out of the fish''s mouth. "This, what is this?" Wang Xian and others were startled. They had never heard of it before. A fish has a box in its belly. "This is the chance." Gu Zhun knocked on the box with his hand. Then he picked up the xuanming fish and stabbed the keyhole of the box with a tip on the fish''s head. With a flick, the treasure box opens. What I saw inside was a stone the size of a fingernail, emitting a light pink light, like a curved moon. At first glance, it was a strange treasure. "This is the moon stone, a strange treasure in ancient times. It is stored in the Dantian and bred with blood gas. When the moon stone condenses into a blood moon, the strong Tianxuan is like a local chicken and tile dog under the blood moon." Gu Zhun took out the stone and talked about the origin and heel of the moon shaped stone. Then he threw it into Mei Suqin''s hand. "Take it, this Moonstone belongs to you." Gu Zhun said casually. It seems that even if it is such an unnatural treasure, in his eyes, it is also like waste products. If he says to abandon it, he will abandon it. If he says to throw it to his men, he will throw it to his men. There is no trace of heartache at all. Mei Suqin was flattered. She didn''t expect that the childe would give her such a powerful treasure. "Thank you for your gift!" At this time, Gu Zhun took out another xuanming fish and began to take out the treasure box from the belly of these xuanming fish. In the second treasure box, there is a sheepskin war drum. The war drum rings and thunders. It is very powerful. It was also a lost treasure in ancient times. It fell into the Styx River and was swallowed by xuanming fish. Gu Zhun threw it to Qu Baobao to play. In the belly of the third xuanming fish, there is a broken arrow. The treasure light is burning. Even a broken sword contains the supreme Tao rhyme. It can be imagined how powerful the owner of this arrow was in his life. Unfortunately, this arrow was useless in Gu Zhun''s hand, and no one could use it. Gu Zhun threw it into his storage bag as waste at will. The fourth treasure It''s a jade bowl After a while, Gu Zhun took out all the treasures in the belly of these ten xuanming fish. Immediately, the boat he was in was like a boat full of endless treasures. The boat was full of treasures, filled with treasure light and looked endless. Most of these treasures were given by Gu Zhun to his men. Even the old boatman who was supporting the boat got a good treasure. Let the old Bole''s mouth shut. However, at this time, next to them, the young friars on the ship saw this scene happen in front of their eyes, and immediately their eyes turned red. A huge building ship collided with Gu Zhun''s boat. Chapter 283 "Young master, be careful!" Seeing the big ship crashing directly towards them, song Qingyun reacted first and shouted directly. Then her sword came out of its sheath and made a stab. The huge sword light crossed the water and cut towards the hull. Directly cut the whole ship''s hull in half. When song Qingyun pulled out his sword, many young monks on large ships turned white. Because just from the moment the woman pulled out her sword, they smelled the smell of death floating in the air. "Impossible! How could she be friar Wanding!" "Crazy, I must be crazy. I can''t believe I''ll shoot friar Wanding!" "Ladies and gentlemen, I won''t give you a hand until I was blinded by lard. I hope you can let us go and thank you again in the future!" The hull was cut. A huge building ship was divided into two sections in the Styx river. The two sections of the building ship were tilted high and would sink in the next second. Sinking in the Styx river is undoubtedly announcing the end of the lives of these young monks. Styx river is a terrible river. It is said that the Styx River comes from the underworld. The end of the Styx river is the river of forgetting the river in the underworld. The river is light, no load, no rot. For tens of millions of years, the Styx river has swallowed up the lives of many monks. So when the building ship of these friars was split in half by song Qingyun''s sword, they immediately panicked. If the ship sinks, they will die. So the only hope at this time is to take care of their boat. They began to ask for help, completely forgetting who wanted to crash Gu Zhun''s boat and win the treasure. Looking at how miserable these people are, Gu Zhun stood there as if he didn''t hear anything at all, just looked at them quietly. I remember a group of bald donkeys on Jingfo island in the South China Sea once said that people have to pay for their choices. What cause is planted, what fruit will be formed. The former Gu Zhun didn''t believe it. He slaughtered the nine realms, so in this life, he had a blood tripod. At this time, seeing that these young people were about to pay the price of their lives for their choices, Gu Zhun suddenly felt that what the bald donkeys said seemed to be reasonable. It seems that I will find another chance to visit those bald heads on Jingfo island in the future. Gu Zhun calmly watched the ship sink completely in the Styx river. Hundreds of people were swallowed by the water of the black river. The river was full of screams. Gu Zhun thought of going to the South China Sea. But if his idea is known by the Buddhas in the South China Sea, I''m afraid he will be in a panic. I can''t wait to smoke my mouth. I used to be idle and flustered before I told this murderous man these great principles. Now Gu Zhun has to come to Jingfo island again. How many days can they have a good life? Where did the murderer go and where did he have peace? Watching these young monks sink into the Styx River, a golden thread has been pulled up in the eastern sky. it''s dawn! "We should go back, uncle, please." Gu Zhun stood in the bow, not tight or slow. The boatman was very frightened by the news just now. At this time, he finally learned what kind of people are on his ship now. The woman who just gave the sword, friar Qianding, is not something he can afford. So the boatman didn''t dare to have any ideas at this time. He nodded and drove the boat directly to Fengming ferry. He is ready to rot tonight''s affairs in his stomach and regard what happened tonight as a lifelong secret, which even the closest people will not say. But Gu Zhun didn''t know what the boatman thought. At Fengming ferry, Gu Zhun and his party got off the boat directly and walked towards Jiuqu ancient city. When entering the city, Gu Zhun was in a better mood without those soldiers guarding the city. Before entering the city, Gu Zhun left Huang Wei outside the city. "Remember what I asked you to do?" Gu Zhun said to him. Huang Wei''s face was bitter. Just now, the uncle told him something alone, which made Huang Wei very embarrassed. Because the Lord asked him to dig other people''s graves. Help him find two coffins and send them to Fengming ferry early tomorrow morning. Huang Wei has never seen such a request in his life. Because digging someone else''s tomb itself is a third rate thing, that is, someone will do these things in some secular circles, and there is basically no face to do such things in the friar world. "Sir, why do you want a coffin? If you want a coffin, the small one can buy two for you. Why dig in someone else''s grave? If someone finds out, it''s a job to annoy the public." Huang Wei is a little embarrassed. What Gu Zhun just told him, he really can''t do it. Huang Wei is usually a petty thief. No matter how much he swindles, he just lives in a mess. Huang Wei can''t do such things as stealing tombs and digging other people''s ancestral tombs at all. "No nonsense, let you go. No matter what method you use, I''ll see something at Fengming ferry before dawn tomorrow morning. Remember what I told you. The owner of the tomb must have died between 300 and 500 years. It must be a wooden coffin, a mahogany, a vertical burial coffin, and the coffin head must be tied with a red rope. Remember clearly." Gu Zhun looked at him and said. Huang Wei nodded, but he was still muttering. With such a strange burial method, where did he find such two qualified coffins in such a short time. But just now, when Gu Zhun divided the treasure on the Styx River, Huang Wei also got a good treasure. No way, who told himself to eat others'' soft mouth and take others'' soft hand. Just two coffins. Huang Wei gritted his teeth. Steal, steal! It''s a big deal. I''ll give it back later. After saying goodbye to Gu Zhun, Huang Wei walked cautiously to a random burial post outside Jiuqu ancient city before dawn. After seeing Huang Wei off, Gu Zhun turned and walked into the city. After entering the city, he returned to the Sanbei restaurant and cleaned up briefly. He took song Qingyun and others to another alley in Jiuqu ancient city. Through this small alley with cross flow of sewage, a strange smell came out of a room. Qu Baobao smelled the smell from a distance, and his nose moved with it. He couldn''t help being greedy. "How fragrant!" When they looked up, they saw a plaque hanging in front of the door of the house. "Old ho fish soup." "Childe, what is this place?" silver moon wondered and looked at Gu Zhun and said. Gu Zhun didn''t say anything. He stepped into it and slowly said, "it''s a famous restaurant in Jiuqu ancient city. The fish soup here is unique." Chapter 284 "Fish soup?" Silver moon was curious. But her previous experience told her that every place Gu Zhun took them was very strange. Such as the three cup restaurant drunk by the true God, the Styx river fishing for xuanming fish and so on. Although this small restaurant of Laohe fish soup looks insignificant at first sight, Yinyue and others have no doubt that it will never be easy for them to go alone. At that moment, following Gu Zhun, they walked into the fly house. In fact, this small restaurant of old he Yu soup is very old. Even the beams and tiles of the shop were covered with a thick layer of soot by fireworks. I can''t see when the shop was built. Into the shop, a small hanging buckle hung there and swayed with the wind. When a breeze blows, it makes a "squeak, squeak, squeak" sound. The restaurant is not big, just a few square meters. There are three or five small tables. Even these three or five small tables don''t know when they were handed down. They are black and incomparably shiny. It seems that after many years of oil immersion and rubbing, it will form such a bright. With a touch of your hand, you can still touch a little oil flower. Under such an environment, the business of this small shop is bleak. Even at this meal point, this old fish soup shop does not have a diner. In an obscure corner, there was a small counter made of mahogany. The shopkeeper of the small shop could not be seen. Only a young man in green Cape linen was curled up in that corner to rest. He looked as if he hadn''t woken up and was taking a nap with his eyes narrowed. Even if Gu Zhun''s large group of people came in and occupied most of the territory of the whole fish soup shop, the little boy continued to sit there and sleep as if he hadn''t seen it. Behind the boy, there is a back door. At the moment, it is covered by a broken blue and white cloth curtain. You can''t see what it looks like behind. However, it is speculated that it should be a backyard, and the kitchen of the shop is also arranged there. Because across the curtain, silver moon can also ask in the store, where a faint smell of firewood comes from. "Boss!" at this time, Gu Zhun sat down and shouted. Song Qingyun and others sat down with him. However, they were a little cautious at this time, because the environment of the fly pavilion was really not flattering. The girls of song Qingyun are not all from rich families, but at least they are also girls'' families. They usually love to be clean. The first time they faced such a hotel, if Gu Zhun didn''t want to come in, they didn''t even want to touch such a desktop. It''s so dirty. It''s hard to imagine that their childe, who is so picky on weekdays, actually came to such a fly shop for dinner today. And he seems to be in high spirits. After Gu Zhun shouted, after a while, the boy finally seemed to wake up, yawned and walked slowly over. "My guest, would you like something to eat?" As soon as the boy came over, Yinyue and others couldn''t help frowning. Because such a young man, even when he came here, still looked like he was still sleeping. Only this fish soup shop can keep such employees. If they change a restaurant, it would be like the three cup restaurant they stayed in before. I don''t know how many times a boy like this has been fired. But Gu Zhun did not care about this little fellow''s service attitude. Still interested, he said, "there are eight of us. Each of us has a big bowl of fish soup, a green boiled tofu and two plates of broken gold bones." "Good sir, I''ll do it for you." the boy nodded without any doubt. These dishes happen to be available in their Lao he fish soup shop. But at this time, when the boy turned to go, Gu Zhun spoke again. "Wait, I don''t want your fish soup. Let your shopkeeper make it himself. Moreover, this time, I brought the raw materials myself." Gu Zhun threw a net of xuanming fish on the ground. At the moment, the xuanming fish is still sharp, alive and fresh. If such fish is boiled into fish soup, it must be very delicious. At this time, I saw xuanming fish all over the ground. It was rare in my lazy eyes. Finally, a trace of surprise flashed. However, the divine light flashed and soon disappeared. "The guest is really good. I can''t take out so many xuanming fish even in my shop. However, our shopkeeper happened not to be at home today, so I''m afraid I can''t make fish soup for you personally." Xiao Si said with a smile and politely rejected Gu Zhun. But at this time, Gu Zhun shook his head again. "That''s no good. I''m not interested in the fish soup you made. I don''t want to drink the soup you made. Today I just want to drink the fish soup made by your shopkeeper." Gu Zhun seemed to be stubborn and tangled up about who made fish soup. "Hehe, guest, I''m sorry. The shopkeeper of our shop is really not at home today. The fish soup I made is also very delicious. It''s all the crafts uploaded by my ancestors. The crafts of seven or eight years are no worse than those of our shopkeeper." the boy said slowly. But at this time, Gu Zhun seems to recognize the reason for death. No matter what the boy said, he just shook his head. "No, I only drink the fish soup made by your shopkeeper." When things got to this point, they were deadlocked. Even song Qingyun and others were stunned. They didn''t know what had happened. What kind of wind did I smoke today? First, I went all the way to a fish soup shop so far to eat fish. I had to drink the fish soup made by the shopkeeper of others. The clerk said that the shopkeeper was not at home. The childe wants to pester. Anyway, he wants to drink their shopkeeper''s fish soup, and he doesn''t want anything else. "Childe, in fact, who makes fish soup is the same. It may not be a good thing to make it by someone or a different taste. What do you say?" Song Qingyun couldn''t see it anymore. At this time, she said. However, this time, it seemed that it was useless to persuade anyone. Gu Zhun shook his head from beginning to end. Is to admit death. Finally, even song Qingyun and others felt that Gu Zhun was a little difficult. It''s just a bowl of fish soup. Others have said that it''s all ancestral skills, and it''s no worse. Isn''t it just hard to live with others? Are they all wrong? Today, my childe actually didn''t come to drink fish soup at all, but had a grudge against this small shop. This trip came all the way to smash the yard for revenge? Song Qingyun and others are also confused. They don''t know what Gu Zhun wants to do. Chapter 285 "Young master, why don''t we change a store?" Song Qingyun was worried about the store, kindly changed the topic and asked. But at this time, the boy didn''t seem angry at all. He just continued to laugh and ask, "guest, to tell you the truth, the shopkeeper of the shop is really inconvenient. Try the fish soup I made. It''s the same delicious and absolutely delicious..." "Fish soup, as long as your shopkeeper cooks in person, go and get some pots. Otherwise, I''ll tear down your old store that has been handed down for thousands of years." Gu Zhun seems to be angry. With his temper, song Qingyun can bear it until now. In fact, they are all amazed in their hearts. At this time, Gu Zhun seemed to be angry, but they were relieved. Just now, I thought my childe was evil, and now he has finally returned to normal. However, Gu Zhun''s momentum at this time radiated like a peerless ferocious God. His evil spirit filled the fish soup shop, and immediately scattered the tables, chairs, benches and other appliances except them. Even the buckle at the door of the fish soup shop was "squeaky, squeaky, squeaky". Looking at the destruction around, song Qingyun and others immediately stared at the shop boy. He thought the other party was going to get angry. He opened the door and did business well. His son-in-law even came to eat fish soup this time. He also made strong arguments and destroyed other people''s tables and chairs. This is a bit too much. Just when song Qingyun and they all thought the boy would get angry. But the next moment, something unexpected happened. The boy was as abnormal. Looking at such a strange situation in the store at this time, his face immediately changed and took a step back, but the strange thing was that the boy was not angry from beginning to end, but was taking a deep breath all the time. His eyes stared at Gu Zhun until they looked at each other. The boy finally shifted his eyes and bent down, as if he had become very diligent for a moment. He wiped and wiped the table with a white rag on his shoulder. He knew that it was going to shine and couldn''t see a trace of oil. At this time, he said with a smile: "OK, my guest, I want to drink the fish soup made by our shopkeeper. No problem, no problem at all. I''ll go down and tell the kitchen!" "Remember, eight bowls, green boiled tofu and two plates of broken gold bones are old rules. Your shopkeeper should know." Gu Zhun ordered in the back. "Sure, sure!" the young man said with a smile: "eight bowls of fish soup, green boiled tofu and broken gold bones. I''ll serve you now!" The little fellow went down with a smile and dived into the back door as if Gu Zhun had smashed his shop. Instead of being angry, he was happy. Song Qingyun couldn''t help but be stunned. They couldn''t react. They didn''t understand why the store changed like this. Before, he ignored his nice words, but he smashed the store and threatened, but his attitude was better and echoed all the time. What the hell is going on? While the shopkeeper was busy behind, Wang Xian asked, "young master, why do you have to drink the fish soup made by the shopkeeper?" To tell the truth, Wang Xian still doesn''t understand. If he has to let the shopkeeper of others make fish soup, he can''t be the shopkeeper of this old shop. Can you become an immortal after drinking his fish soup? This is so strange that it doesn''t make sense at all. Gu Zhun smiled and looked at Wang Xian: "many things can''t be explained clearly in one sentence or two. You just need to know that in the ancient city of Jiuqu, the bowl of fish soup made by the shopkeeper of this old fish soup shop is the best fish soup in the nine circles. It''s a bowl of fish soup that hundreds of millions of Lingshi can''t buy. It''s a blessing for you to drink today." Gu Zhun is actually right. In ancient times, tens of millions of years ago, this old fish soup shop in Jiuqu ancient city already existed. At that time, the shopkeeper was a good cook of fish and fish soup, which provoked the fanatical pursuit of people in the nine circles. It is said that this person''s fish soup will be fragrant for thousands of miles. Even the immortal Luo will roll three times when he hears it. When the Buddha of Lingshan sees it, he will also give a tooth sacrifice. At the beginning, Jiujie had a special auction for a bowl of fish soup. Some true gods who were attracted by the name even offered hundreds of millions of Lingshi, but it was difficult to find a soup. As for ordinary people who want to drink the fish soup made by the shopkeeper, it is basically impossible. This Laohe fish pond store has been handed down for so many years. Until now, Gu Zhun came to Jiuqu ancient city to catch xuanming fish. How can he miss such a place and such a bowl of strange soup? Seeing Gu Zhun''s mysterious words, he seems unwilling to disclose more. Wang Xian was more curious, so he changed the topic and asked. "Well, young master, why did you persuade the boy not to let their shopkeeper make fish soup before? Instead, you got angry and smashed all the things in their store. Instead, they were willing to do it. If I smash all their things next time, can I change a bowl of fish soup?" Wang Xian''s question is very strange. Even Gu Zhun couldn''t help looking at him more, and then he smiled. "Why don''t you try next time, smash the tables, chairs and benches in this small shop, and see if their shopkeeper can make you a bowl of fish soup." Gu Zhun is only afraid that he will do so. Most people don''t want to smash the bench. I''m afraid the boy in this old ho Yu soup shop can tear down his bones one by one. As for why Gu Zhun can do this, it involves another story. Before ancient times, Gu Zhun came back from the boundary battlefield. He was killing red eyes and the blood gas was violent. When he passed Jiuyou ancient city, he wanted to take a shower with the water of Styx River to sober him up. Then he remembered that someone had mentioned to him that there was a famous fish soup shop in Jiuqu ancient city. Gu must have been famous at that time. As soon as he entered the store, he asked their shopkeeper to make him such a bowl. As a result, a young man came out to persuade Gu Zhun that there were more than hundreds of millions of lives in his hands at that time? That''s the master who kills people in a word. Who in the nine realms doesn''t know his name? At this time, he was contradicted by a young fellow. Gu Zhun''s breath showed a trace and shook all the diners present out of dozens of meters on the spot. Among them, there is no lack of Tianxuan, the real God and the strong. At that time, Gu Zhun smashed everything in the whole shop, and even the shopkeeper of their shop almost died in Gu Zhun''s hands. The situation as like as two peas in today. In fact, Gu Zhun did this today to remind the old ho fish soup family that his old friend came back and asked you for a bowl of fish soup. Don''t be so stingy. Naturally, the boy was not an ordinary person. He recognized the adult when Gu Zhun smashed the shop. Therefore, he ran into the back kitchen and went to prepare happily. Chapter 286 Lao he fish soup is inherited from ancient times and stands in the ancient city of Jiuqu. For thousands of years, no one dared to make trouble in this old shop. I''ve only been smashed twice over the years. The first time is Gu Zhun, and the second time is Gu Zhun. He is the only one in the world who dares to do so. Few people know this secret. Except the shopkeeper and the boy of Laohe fish soup shop, only Gu Zhun knows it. Song Qingyun and others were confused. They didn''t know where the mystery was. But Gu Zhun didn''t say, of course they wouldn''t ask. All the people present were smart people and wouldn''t touch the bad luck of the master. I don''t know how long later, in this old store, in the backyard, along the back door, finally a smell came. At the smell, Yinyue and others were shocked. They knew that it must be the smell of fish soup. Xuanming fish is well-known in the nine realms. It is not only blessed by the Ming River, but also one of the best ingredients in the nine realms. It''s just that it''s hard to catch xuanming fish. External monks only hear its name. Few people can really eat this kind of top food in the nine realms. Song Qingyun is also lucky. Only with Gu Zhun''s peerless power can they have such a blessing. Top ingredients, coupled with the technology of adding tens of millions of years like Laohe fish soup, such a pot of fish soup is peerless. I think even if a great emperor passes by here, he will be stopped by greed. When the fish soup came out of the pot, the boy divided it into eight bowls and brought it up in turn. Several bowls of fish soup were brought here and put on the table. Wang Xian looked at the steaming, pure white and delicious fish pond. He immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Even with Lu Zifeng''s vision, he couldn''t help drooling. Facing this bowl of soup, he moved his fingers and wanted to taste it. At the next moment, song Qingyun and others couldn''t bear it anymore. They couldn''t wait to drink. No matter who it is, I can''t care about any image at this time, because I can''t extricate myself simply by smelling the fragrance. In the blink of an eye, a large bowl of fish soup was eaten up by several people, and the bottom of the pot could be seen soon. At this time, they only saw Gu Zhun, relaxed, slowly holding a spoon and leisurely drinking fish soup. Very leisurely and leisurely. Compared with them, Gu Zhun drank soup at ease, which made everyone feel red and embarrassed. They slowed down and began to eat fish. The nine famous xuanming fish are really extraordinary. The fish meat has no smell. After the special treatment of Lao he fish soup, each bite is very tender. Neither lose strength, nor too soft waxy. The taste is just right. People can''t help but wonder. It is indeed an unparalleled means to make a pot of fish soup to this point! No wonder even their childe is famous and has been deadlocked here for so long. Sure enough, the smell of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley. Qu Baobao is feasting on the fish in the bowl. At this time, suddenly, Qu Baobao shouted, as if something had happened. All eyes followed the past. I saw Qu Baobao''s face flushed, and the whole person''s momentum suddenly climbed to the extreme. Then, a rather good breath was revealed, and the broken mirror light rose. Qu Baobao''s realm suddenly reached a breakthrough, broke through the open pulse realm and rushed into the vigorous realm. Even the Chongxu pill was not used, so it suddenly broke through. Immediately let Yinyue and many others be silly. What''s going on? Suddenly broke through? If they remember correctly, this little girl has just opened ten meridians, and it won''t be long before she enters the later stage of pulse opening. Generally speaking, most people want to enter the full force from the late stage of pulse opening. It takes at least one or two years of accumulation, but most of them are often decades or hundreds of years. Why did this little girl break through so quickly. "How could this happen?" even Yinyue was not calm. At this time, she exclaimed, and some didn''t understand. "There''s something wrong with the fish soup!" Qu Baobao, as a party, certainly knows what''s going on better than anyone. After drinking a few mouthfuls of fish soup, I felt that my Dantian was speechless and powerful, and the ten meridians in my body seemed to be filled with aura in the fish soup at once. Unknowingly, he broke through the cultivation in the state of great strength. "Fish soup?" Hearing what Qu Baobao said, everyone immediately looked at the bowl of fish soup. What''s wrong with fish soup? "The aura in the fish soup is so strong. What materials are used to make it?" Song Qingyun carefully tasted the fish soup and frowned. She seemed to find something. She didn''t feel it when she drank it just now. Now when she looks back, it seems that it is true. Every time you drink more soup, you feel that your body is full of endless power, which is more effective than taking any panacea. They can''t imagine what the chef of this old shop added to the fish soup. "Wannian blood ginseng, Wannian spirit milk, golden spirit root, purple gas, wanchaozhi... It''s too extravagant! It''s just a pot of soup. It''s no wonder that so many Wannian magic drugs are more effective than taking Chongxu pill. It''s also a loser!" Yinyue herself is a medicine refiner with a high grade. Her Kung Fu in distinguishing pills and medicine is a matter of family skill. She tasted a mouthful of soup carefully. Soon, she will know what herbs are in it. However, with Yin Yue''s knowledge of medicine, only a few auxiliary drugs can be recognized. There are many drugs in the soup that she can''t distinguish. But just a few things she said were enough to shock everyone. It''s hard to imagine what kind of fish soup they drank just now. There is nothing wrong with saying that such a bowl of soup is worth thousands of gold. It is conceivable that song Qingyun and others will benefit from this bowl of fish soup in the future. Now they are even more surprised. I don''t know what kind of existence this old store is. It''s just a humble restaurant. It should be a legendary hidden existence to take out so many ten thousand year old herbs. Thinking of this, they couldn''t help sighing. Sure enough, the things that can deal with their childe are not simple. After they tasted the fish soup, the crowd saw that the broken flower green curtain of the back door was finally lifted, and a man came out slowly. The man was bent and looked like an old man with a small gray felt hat on his head. The body is a ragged long coat. I don''t know how many years I''ve been wearing it. It''s obviously a black dress, which has been washed white. As soon as the old man came to Gu Zhun and looked at several bowls of empty fish soup on the table, he just grinned, revealed a large yellow tooth missing more than half, and smiled at Gu Zhun. Chapter 287 "It''s a great sin for an unknown adult to come to the small shop and make the old man shine. He can''t sweep ten miles and bow to meet him." the felt hat old man said to Gu Zhun with yellow teeth. Then Gu Zhun waved his hand: "it''s not your problem. Besides, it''s been so many years since ancient times. Those old and pedantic rules have long disappeared. I just took a trip from Jiuqu ancient city. I just caught two xuanming fish and came to you. How about these years?" Gu Zhun said casually, pulled a bench next to him, sat down for the felt hat old man, and even pulled up a routine with him. The old man was flattered. He sat down and said, "thanks to your blessing, I''ve been safe and sound for so many years. Anyway, it''s much better than the worried days in ancient times." "That''s good. In the past, there were too few people who could survive. You are also a rare old friend of mine. Now it''s a relief to see that my old friend is well. However, the fish soup here is a lot worse than that in the past. I haven''t had a hand in it for a long time." Gu Zhun listened to the old felt hat and couldn''t help nodding. Then he looked at the soup bowl at hand. There was still half a bowl of fish soup in it. At this time, it was still steaming. The old man smiled helplessly at the speech. I didn''t expect that after so many years, my cooking was criticized by the adult again. The old man also smiled bitterly and said, "what adults say is that people are old and haven''t cooked for a long time. Maybe in thousands of years, half of my old foot will go into the coffin. After all, this small shop will be handed over to young people. The craft has indeed regressed a lot over the years, which makes adults laugh." "Yes, it''s really not easy for you over the years. Retire in a few years. Don''t endure it." Gu Zhun listened to the old man''s words, and his face rarely showed approval. Then, after his words, the old man suddenly seemed to think of something. "By the way, what''s the purpose of your coming to Jiuqu ancient city this time?" "Nothing, just borrow something from an old friend here." "Adults want to enter the Styx?" the felt hat old man immediately couldn''t help taking a deep breath. In his early years, he heard about Gu Zhun in the ancient city of Jiuqu. He heard that he had entered the Styx River to take something from an ancient figure in the Styx river. I didn''t expect that after so many years, this adult would enter the Styx river again. It really startled the old man. "Do you need the old man''s help if you want to enter the Styx river? As long as you give an order, I can send up and down the extreme Yin sect at will. I have saved several sets of materials for entering the Styx River these years. If you need them, please take them." the felt hat old man said to show his attitude. But he said it easily. But if you spread this sentence, I''m afraid it will shake many people. Because the so-called extreme Yin sect in the old population of felt hat is one of the three top forces near Jiuqu ancient city. Moreover, it is the strongest pulse. The old man can say such words. It can be imagined that this person has an absolute right to speak in the extreme Yin sect. However, for the help of the old man, Gu Zhun shook his hand directly: "don''t be so troublesome. I have my own people to prepare the materials for entering the Styx river. As for your extreme Yin sect, if I have something to do, I will naturally let you contribute. OK, after drinking the fish soup, it''s time to have a rest. Go down." "Yes, yes, adults are free, small ones leave first!" the felt hat old man smiled. Seeing Gu Zhun lying back, he half narrowed his eyes. He didn''t dare to disturb any more and hurried back. After sending the old man away, Gu Zhun stretched himself, so he lay down in a rocking chair and took a nap. The warm sunshine shines down. The daylighting of this old store is very good. It can just get on Gu Zhun. Lying in such a place to sleep can be said to be the ultimate enjoyment of life. Song Qingyun and others around Gu Zhun were surprised when they saw this scene and listened to the dialogue between their master and the felt hat old man and the old man''s attitude. Everyone has different ideas and is guessing about the relationship between the two. But none of them dared to ask at this time, because it obviously involved a big secret, which was not what they should ask. Gu Zhun slept for a whole day. During this period, song Qingyun and his family stayed here. Some snacks brought by the boy made it easy for them to live in this small shop. It was a leisurely day with delicious food. Until the evening, Gu Zhun slowly opened his eyes and watched the sunset. He stretched himself out from the recliner and stood up. Finally, he looked back at the old store, and then stepped out from here. Seeing this, they quickly followed and left here. After leaving the shop, the boy came in from the backyard and watched the felt hat old man lying on the rocking chair Gu Zhun had just been lying, slowly lost his mind. So the boy also arched his hands and worshipped the old man in the felt hat. "What advice do you have, old ancestor?" The felt hat old man took a deep breath. After a while, he looked far away and said slowly, "tonight, you go back to Jiyin sect all night and tell the boy in yetian about it. Then you say that the murderer has come to Jiuqu ancient city and let the whole sect of Jiyin sect be on guard. Don''t annoy the adult. Those who violate the order can kill first and then play." The little fellow was surprised and sweated in a cold sweat: "yes, old ancestor, I''ll rush back to the sect all night and report back to the Lord of yetian." After talking, the young man immediately shook his body, his breath disappeared, disappeared in the old store, followed by a streamer rushed out of the Jiuqu ancient city and went to the boundary of Jiyin sect south of the Styx river. The felt hat old man looked at each other from a distance. Finally, he couldn''t help sighing. Recalling the old things of the adult, he couldn''t help picking up the old cigarette gun he had quit for many years and took a few puffs. The murderer returned to the nine realms. I don''t know what kind of disaster it will bring this time. I just hope it doesn''t involve me in Jiuqu ancient city. With a Shua, under the old man''s melancholy, the door of the old fish soup shop fell out of thin air, closed the door, and there was no sound. At the same time, Gu Zhun and others have returned to Sanbei restaurant along the streets of the ancient city. Even late at night, it can be seen that Sanbei restaurant is still in full swing, with an endless stream of diners. It is worthy of being the most famous hotel in the city. However, at this time, after Gu Zhun entered the store, song Qingyun found that there were several pairs of eyes looking at them at the counter, which made them feel particularly uncomfortable. Immediately after, several friars in gorgeous clothes walked slowly towards them. Chapter 288 Song Qingyun and others frowned as they watched these people coming. I''m afraid it''s not that easy to see these people coming. "My guest, they are friars of Tianhe gate. They want to discuss the room with you." The waiter of the three cups restaurant trotted over first and said to Gu Zhun. Then Gu Zhun nodded without saying anything and waited quietly for these friars in Chinese clothes to come. When they approached, one of the young people in purple brocade clothes with a dragon wall jade pendant at his waist said. "Several Taoist friends, Chen Yulong at xiatianhe gate, have something to discuss with you." "Oh, what''s the matter?" Gu Zhun pretended not to know, glanced at him and asked carelessly. "Well, I''m going to Jiuqu ancient city this time. Because I delayed some time on the road, there is no place in the restaurant after entering the city. I heard that Taoist friends have contracted ten rooms alone, so I''m going to see if I can transfer some rooms to us." Chen Yulong said politely, with a gentle appearance, looking quite polite. "But there are so many people here. One room for each person is just right. If we transfer several rooms to you, won''t our people suffer if they pay?" Gu Zhun looked around, pointed to the group of people behind him and smiled. Chen Yulong: "I''m sorry, sir. There are only eight people here. Why do you rent ten rooms?" Gu Zhun: "that''s because another person is still outside the city. What''s the problem?" Chen Yulong: "even if you add that person, there are only nine people. Why do Taoist friends rent ten rooms? Isn''t the remaining empty room a waste? It''s better to sublet it to me. I''ll be grateful in the future!" Chen Yulong and Gu Zhun settled the account, but at this time, Gu Zhun smiled, looked at the old turtle around him and said, "the last room is for him." Chen Yulong: "it''s just a monster. Brother, you can let it live in the same room with people." Chen Yulong was impatient and thought that Gu Zhun seemed a little out of line. But Gu Zhun was not in a hurry at this time. He shook his head and said, "no, I paid the money. Since I paid the money, the room is mine. Why should I squeeze? Who are you? What qualifications do you have for us to squeeze? Besides, what does it matter to us that you entered the city late? Let''s give you some rooms. What''s the reason? " Gu Zhun said slowly with a kind face. However, his words were tit for tat and refused to let him go. He was stunned by what Chen Yulong and others said. When Chen Yulong and others reacted, they couldn''t help being angry. Behind Chen Yulong, several disciples of Tianhe gate immediately patted the table and shouted to Gu Zhun: "bastard, is this your attitude towards talking to us? Let you let a few rooms out. Where does so much nonsense come from? Haven''t you heard the name of Tianhe gate?" Gu Zhun turned back and glanced at several people with a stupid look. Finally, his face became serious and said, "Tianhe gate? Well, I haven''t heard of it. It''s an out of class sect. If there''s nothing wrong, you can go away." "If you dare to defile our door, you are looking for death! I''ll give you another chance and give up the room as soon as possible and kowtow to make amends with us, otherwise you can''t survive or die!" Several people in Tianhe gate were furious. They said that Tianhe gate was one of the famous sects around Jiuqu ancient city. Although it can''t be compared with such a behemoth as Jiyin sect, the name of Tianhe gate is not weak. It''s easy to be included in the second class sect. Even there are several monks of Yuandan realm under the gate, which can be said to dominate the side. On weekdays, I don''t know how many people heard their name of Tianhe gate. They were so scared that they didn''t dare to say a word. But when did they get so angry today? This is simply being scolded by someone with his head pointing at his nose! Who can stand it? "It''s not impossible to give up the room. Well, since you want a room, talk to the owner of the room and talk to my turtle first. If it wants, I can give you the room." Listening to the chatter of these people, Gu Zhun directly told them to leave the mess to the old turtle and let him solve it by himself. Listening to Gu Zhun''s words, the people finally relieved, and then they looked at the old turtle. At the next moment, a disciple of Tianhe gate came to the old turtle with a grim smile and rubbing his hands. "It''s much easier to do with a turtle. Young master, I have 10000 ways to make it go away automatically. It''s just an animal. It''s too wasteful to occupy a floor room. Let''s give it to us." These people from Tianhe gate came slowly, looking very fierce. But at the same time, song Qingyun looked at them with sympathetic eyes. I''m afraid these guys don''t know what kind of turtle they will face later. For Lord GUI, even song Qingyun and others dare not touch his beard. It is also one of the most mysterious people among them except Gu Zhun and Lu Zifeng. Now these people actually want to find the trouble of turtle master. Isn''t it that the old birthday star hanged and tired of living? Song Qingyun and others can still remember the scene of the tortoise master who stamped to death millions of monks in the first World War of Tianyan sect. I dare not forget it all my life. So at this time, they looked at the Tianhe gate and seemed to smell a bloody smell in the air. At this time, the old turtle began to pick his teeth. It seems that after drinking fish soup this morning, it didn''t take long to rest, and someone came to automatically deliver dinner to it. That''s right. I haven''t tasted the taste of a monk for a long time. Today, I just have a tooth sacrifice. The old turtle opened his mouth and was ready to wait until the group approached, so he grabbed their heads and burst their heads first. But before he started, they found that the second floor of the three cup restaurant was lively. After a riot, diners kept running down from the elegant room on the second floor. When they were confused, at this time, there were several people lying on the railing on the second floor, watching Gu Zhun and others laugh. "Are you Gu Zhun, the man who hurt our brothers at the gate two days ago? Offended brother Lin Biao and asked us to wait here for a day and a night to find you. Your boy is unlucky. Come with us." The gang fell down on the railing and said to Gu Zhun. Their faces also showed a mocking color. They seemed to look at Gu Zhun as if they were looking at a mouse in their hand. Chapter 289 After a night''s rest in Sanbei restaurant, Gu Zhun knocked on the door of Yinyue''s room the night before and talked with her in the room for half an hour. Before leaving, he ordered Yinyue to have a good rest and have important things to do early tomorrow morning. Silver moon was confused. I didn''t know what this master meant. It''s not enough. Now that the childe has said it, Yinyue can only do it. A group of people straightened out in the three cups restaurant. The next day it was not bright. When the moon was high in the fourth watch, Gu Zhun dragged them out of the room. "Teacher, where are we going so early in the morning?" Qu Baobao also looked confused and sleepy. He slept soundly and was dragged up by Gu Zhun. He didn''t know what to do. "Fengming ferry." Gu Zhun smiled and said only one place name. "Fengming ferry? Do you still go fishing for xuanming fish?" Silver Moon said. "When you arrive, you naturally know." Gu Zhun was very mysterious. After mentioning a few words, he closed his eyes, stopped talking and calmed down. When they saw this, they asked no more questions. Their master always works mysteriously. It''s not easy for them to guess. It seems that they can only know what''s going on when they get to Fengming ferry. Riding in Liuguang Yijie boat, I left Jiuqu ancient city quickly and saw the outline of Fengming ferry. The huge Styx river is still so vast and boundless. No matter when you see it, it makes people feel awe and sigh. The fairy boat stopped slowly and landed on the ferry head of Fengming ferry. Song Qingyun and others jumped off the fairy boat and came to a Wharf under the leadership of Gu Zhun. At four o''clock, Fengming ferry is still very busy. People who come and go in and out of the Styx River to catch xuanming fish. At this time, Gu Zhun had been at Fengming ferry for half an hour. The childe just stood here from beginning to end without talking. He didn''t know what to do. On the contrary, he seemed to be waiting for something. Song Qingyun and others saw this. Although they were confused, they could only wait patiently. Finally, after another quarter of an hour, they saw that in the dark night, on the other side of the Fengming ferry, in a dense forest, a man carrying two huge things was running towards here, hot towards heaven and earth. "Who is this?" Qu Baobao narrowed his eyes and felt a little strange. Shouldn''t it be a pervert, carrying such a big thing around at night? When the man ran closer, Hou Xiaoshuang exclaimed. "It''s my brother!" People suddenly realized that this pervert was Huang Wei, who had been missing for a day. This guy doesn''t know where he went. He hasn''t seen anyone since yesterday morning. He didn''t even drink Lao he fish soup. Now he has even arrived at Fengming ferry. Moreover, what''s more outrageous is that this guy still carries two huge coffins on his back. I don''t know what he''s doing. And the coffin looks rotten. It doesn''t look like a new coffin. I don''t know where it was dug up. This guy, isn''t he going to dig someone''s ancestral grave? Wang Xian jumped in his heart and had a bold idea. But Huang Wei didn''t look at Wang Xian at this time. Instead, he unloaded the two coffins on his back and smashed them to the ground with a bang. He walked to Gu Zhun step by step and said: "Childe, according to your instructions, two sets of mahogany vertical burial coffins that have been buried for 300 years have been prepared. You don''t know. In order to find these two coffins, I have suffered a lot. First I stuck in the random burial post for a long time, and then I went to dig other people''s ancestral tombs. Once I was caught by others and surrounded and chased by two Wanding powerful men who led their families After cutting for a long time, I ran around Jiuqu ancient city with these two coffins on my back. I finally got them. It''s too difficult for me... " Huang Wei said bitterly, pouring bitter water into Gu Zhun. In fact, it''s similar to what he said. It''s really not easy for Gu Zhun to give him the task. To find something that fully meets the requirements, Huang Wei almost broke his leg. The ghost knows what he went through in one day. But fortunately, I finished the work within the specified time. Two sets of 300 year old mahogany vertical burial coffins almost took his life in. At this time, Gu Zhun listened to Huang Wei and patted him on the shoulder: "hard." After a brief remark, there was no more. However, Huang Wei is also satisfied. Flattering him will bring great benefits in the future, but Huang Wei doesn''t know why he wants so many coffins. Coffins are supposed to store the dead. Most people can''t avoid such unlucky things. Why does this uncle do the opposite. Huang Wei became curious and wanted to see what Gu Zhun wanted these two coffins for. Under the crowd, Gu Zhun approached the two coffins at this time. First, he knocked on the coffin board with his hand, and then nodded. It seems that he is quite satisfied. Huang Wei was relieved to see that there were no mistakes. Then, Gu Zhun pulled the two red ropes tied on the head of the two coffins, tied the two ropes together and tied a dead knot. Then the whole person jumped into the coffin, directly lay in, gave Yinyue a voice and let her enter another coffin. Then Gu Zhun asked someone to cover the coffin outside, and finally asked Huang Wei to push the two coffins into the Styx river. Huang Wei and others looked silly outside. They thought that the master had other wonderful uses for these two coffins. Unexpectedly, he was lying for himself. And let them push this man into the Styx river. What is this? Huang Wei suspected that he had heard wrong, so he knocked on the coffin and asked, "Sir, are you right? Push the Styx? You''re not dying?" Styx, where is that? Where everything is heavy, the water is light and does not float everything. Even if the true God falls into the Styx, he has to drink and hate. Most people don''t dare to touch the water of the Styx. It''s terrible to touch it, let alone enter the Styx. Push people into the Styx, isn''t that direct murder? Huang Wei doesn''t dare to do such a thing. He doesn''t have any enemies with this master. Without hatred, he doesn''t want to kill. Moreover, in the Styx River, not two coffins can resist water. Huang Wei doesn''t know what this master thinks. He doesn''t dare push. But at this time, Gu Zhun''s voice came out: "why do you talk so much nonsense? If you push, you push. If something happens, it''s mine!" Huang Wei: " Chapter 290 Gu Zhun''s voice came from the coffin. Huang Wei was stunned and didn''t know what to do. What happened to him? "Sir, sir, you said that. I didn''t want to push it. I really pushed it?" Huang Wei swallowed a mouthful of saliva, took a deep breath and shouted inside. "Well, push." Gu Zhun nodded inside and said no more. Huang Wei also clenched his teeth at this time. Since others said so, he no longer hesitated. Anyway, it''s not your own responsibility to have an accident, but what others ask. Besides, it''s not yourself who was pushed into the Styx. Just do it! Huang Wei pushed two coffins and walked to the ferry. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" The sound of the coffin dragging on the ground immediately attracted many people. Someone noticed Gu Zhun a long time ago. He had been standing here for more than half an hour and didn''t know what he was doing. They were even more strange when they saw Huang Wei carrying two coffins here just now. They looked at it with great interest. Until I saw the leader and a little girl lying in the coffin, and a man pushed the two coffins to the ferry. Many people on Fengming ferry talked about it. "What are you doing?" "Lao Zhang, do you know?" "How do I know? I''ve been here for so many years and haven''t seen anything like this? Coffins contain living people? Isn''t that a taboo? It''s too unlucky!" "Where is this going? Is it going to the Styx?" "My mother? What hatred is this? If you don''t kill too much, you''ll leave a whole corpse. It''s too cruel to throw the living into the Styx!" People who didn''t know the situation said one after another. At this time, Huang Wei pushed the two coffins to the ferry. Finally, he stood there and took a deep breath. With a little force, he really pushed the two coffins into the Styx river. "My mother! It''s really pushed into the water! It''s too cruel!" "That''s the Styx. Now those two will die!" Seeing that Huang Wei actually pushed the coffin into the water, someone stared and shouted. The people talked for a while, even if they explained the fate of the two people. Tens of millions of years of practical knowledge in the Styx. If you enter the Styx, you will die. Not to mention two young people. Even lying in the coffin, they still can''t imagine that it''s just two wooden coffins. Even the God iron immortal gold can''t resist the corrosion of the Styx river. How can two wooden coffins resist the corrosion of the Styx river? So he must be dead. There will be no more. There is no difficulty at all. He doesn''t know how many times he has been to the Styx river alone. In ancient times, not to mention the Styx, even if it was a real death, ten thousand times more dangerous than the Styx, he had been there more than ten times. In comparison, the Styx was really nothing. As long as you find the right way, it''s still easy to enter. For example, if Gu Zhun wants to enter the Styx River, he has more than 20 different methods. Lying in a coffin into the river is just the simplest one. Speaking of it, Gu Zhun also drilled a loophole in the Styx river. It took Gu Zhun a long time to think of this method in his previous life. Three hundred year coffin, vertical burial, mahogany, coffin head, red rope. All this is to avoid the laws of Styx. In others'' eyes, it is the powerful corrosive power of the water of Styx, but in Gu Zhun''s view, it is just a terrible force of law. The material of the Styx boat is a kind of wood used to escape the law. Naturally, Gu Zhun''s coffin is also a special escape from the law. Three hundred years, this is a boundary. Three hundred to five hundred years after the death of a friar, it is a gap period. If you don''t belong to the underworld and travel beyond the nine realms, even the Styx River can''t control the wandering souls 300 to 500 years after death. Therefore, Gu Zhun lies in the coffin of 300 years and enters the river, which is the same as the water poured into the sediment without interference. You can go straight to the bottom of the Styx and enter where he wants to go! Chapter 291 In the Styx River, the surging water flows endlessly. The ocean current at the bottom of the river is full of strength, and the general God iron immortal gold will be easily destroyed by the power of the powerful ocean current. A group of xuanming fish are walking rapidly with the ocean current. Except for creatures like xuanming fish, there are no other creatures in the Styx river that can survive. But at this time, two strange things suddenly rushed here. This is a coffin made of two mahogany. The rotten coffin was tied together by a red rope and brought here by the current without the interference of the water of the Styx river. The two coffins fell into the bottom of the river. I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, there was a small sound from some gravel not far away. A small pincer emerged from the bottom of the Styx river. It was a golden crab that climbed out of the ground. Follow closely, the second, the third More crabs climbed out of the sand. Before they came to the two coffins, countless crabs gathered around the two coffins in all directions, and then they raised huge crab pliers together. Just listen to a roar, a burst of huge sand rises, and these crabs actually work together to lift the two coffins. Yin Yue, lying in the coffin, naturally felt such a change, but Yin Yue didn''t dare to move at this time, because Gu Zhun had sent a message to him before, making her a little calm. At the bottom of the dark Styx River, if someone at this time, you can see such a wonderful scene. A group of strange crabs are carrying two huge coffins forward. If this scene is spread, I''m afraid I don''t know how many people''s eyes will be surprised. Even the old people who have lived in the Styx for hundreds of years are unheard of. As we all know, the water of the Styx river is highly corrosive. In the Styx River, there is no other living creature except xuanming fish. This is some basic common sense for tens of millions of years. But now, at the bottom of the Styx River, there is such a group of crabs, which has refreshed people''s world outlook. Such a group of crabs is certainly not ordinary crabs. How amazing their heels and feet are is beyond ordinary people''s knowledge. In the darkness, the silver moon did not know how long it had gone, and time passed like water. Finally, the two coffins finally stopped at one place. The crabs scattered like birds and animals in an instant and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Gu Zhun felt that the coffin had stopped. At the moment, he also knew the meaning. He patted his sleeves, opened the coffin and climbed out from there. Then he knocked on another coffin and said to the silver moon, "come out, it''s already here." Closely followed, silver moon climbed out of it curiously. "Young master, where is this place?" Silver moon came out of the coffin, looked around and found a magical thing. They were at the bottom of the Styx river before, but now after they came out of the coffin, there was no water here, but a strange space. Silver moon doesn''t know where it is, but she feels that the breath here is very disordered. It doesn''t seem to be above the ground. In front of her, there was a deep and huge canyon. On the canyon, a huge gap opened, as if something had torn the whole canyon by hand. But even so, when you look up from here, the silver moon can''t see the sky at all. What you see is just a black fog, full of a lot of dead breath. There was nothing in the canyon. It was bare, not even a flower or a grass. It can be said that the earth is thousands of miles away. If it is not seen with your own eyes, silver moon simply can''t believe that there is such a place in the world. It''s too desolate. It''s so desolate that people point out. She didn''t understand that even ordinary birds and animals didn''t want to come to this desolate place. Why did they come here? Gu Zhun didn''t answer Yinyue''s question. He just didn''t say anything. He turned his back and walked forward when the old God was on the ground. Seems to be walking in a very common place, very familiar with the front. Silver moon doubts, but in such a place, she can only choose to follow Gu Zhun. In this way, they fell into a strange silence, one in front and one behind, surrounded by such a barren land. Inexplicably, silver moon even felt a cold illusion in people''s heart. Finally, after walking for some time, I entered the huge Canyon and saw a dilapidated building in front of me. This is a golden temple. It seems that the temple was built a long time ago. I don''t know how long it has been. It looks very dilapidated and crumbling outside. It seems that it will collapse with a little touch. Under the broken walls, it doesn''t look like there are people at all. I don''t know who built it here and when, which forms a serious disharmony with the desolation of the outside world. Gu Zhun was not surprised to see the temple. It seemed that the temple should be here. With a little step, he climbed the stairs of the Golden Temple and went in. Seeing this, Yinyue could only bite her teeth and follow up. After entering the temple, I saw that it was empty, but the stone bricks on the ground were all gold, as if they were paved with gold bricks. It seems that no one has lived for a long time. It''s not only broken outside, but also broken inside. All kinds of weeds have grown between the cracks of stone bricks, and some weeds have even grown to half a person''s height. Even the top of some bricks even began to mildew, covered with moss and colorful mushrooms. No one lives here at all. Silver moon''s eyebrows picked up, because she saw that Gu Zhun was walking towards the innermost part of the temple at this time. Silver moon hurried to follow up. In such a strange place, only following the childe is the safest way. She really doesn''t dare to stay here alone. When you enter the inner hall, there are two huge arhat statues on both sides of the door. The arhat statue is huge and goes directly to the top of the temple. The faces of the two Arhats are ferocious and terrible. They are the angry King Kong in the legendary Buddhism. The two Arhats stood on both sides of the inner hall. When they first entered, they scared the silver moon into a cold sweat. However, compared with her, Gu Zhun went directly into it and came to the end. At the end of the temple is a huge stone platform, on which is a golden Buddha. Gu Zhun stood there, looking at the Buddha without saying a word. Silver moon came from behind. When she saw the Giant Buddha, her eyes were strange and Xiumei frowned deeply. It seemed that she felt something wrong. The more she looked at the Buddha, the more she realized the strangeness. Until the end, silver moon even felt goose bumps behind the Buddha''s face. What kind of Buddha is this? It''s a devil''s face. From the face of the Giant Buddha, Yin Yue didn''t see any good face of helping the world and saving people, but only a murderous face. It seems that you can feel the heavy resentment and evil spirit mixed in this Buddha statue. Yinyue''s body and mind were deeply shocked, but just when she wanted to divert her attention, she was shocked to find that her body seemed a little out of control. She wanted to get rid of the Buddha, but the whole person seemed to be sucked in and couldn''t get rid of it at all. Silver moon was frightened. At this time, Gu Zhun around her also found this at this time. He didn''t hurry. With one foot, he kicked the Golden Buddha directly. Under one foot, great power broke out and kicked the Buddha to one side. With such a kick, the strange smell on the Golden Buddha was greatly reduced. Finally, Yinyue took out a space, gave her a chance to breathe, and got out of this bewitchment. Then, the whole person of Yinyue seemed to be soaked once, and the whole person became a water man, as if he had just been fished out. With a grateful look, Gu Zhun looked at Gu Zhun. If the childe hadn''t kicked the Buddha just now to get her out of trouble, otherwise, she would be bewitched by the evil Buddha just now. Silver moon couldn''t even imagine what would happen. Chapter 292 "Thank you for saving your life, childe!" Silver month was saved a small life by Gu Zhun. At this time, she hurried to say that she didn''t dare to neglect. However, Gu Zhun just shook his hand and didn''t care much about her words. How to say that Yinyue is also her own person, not to mention that the purpose of entering the Styx this time is for this woman. How can she have any problems here. "By the way, young master, what''s the matter with the big Buddha just now? How do I feel that the whole person will be sucked in just now? Shouldn''t the Buddha be a great power to save the world? Why is the big golden Buddha here so terrible, like a devil?" Silver moon couldn''t figure it out and asked. At this time, Gu Zhun gave her a rare look. After a while, he slowly said: "Buddha, there are Buddha statues in different places. If they are Buddha statues in other places, they are naturally images of good people who help the world and save people. But don''t forget, where are we now? The land of the Styx river is originally a famous death place in the nine realms. The golden Buddha statues that appear here have been suppressed here for a long time and have long been eroded by the evil and evil spirits of the Styx River, so of course they are not good Things, if you look a little more just now, your mind will be broken, and then you will be the human flesh puppet of the evil Buddha. " Gu Zhun said slowly. It seems that as early as the beginning, he had seen through everything. At this time, he talked to Yinyue about these. Yinyue also nodded and showed an expression of enlightenment. That''s what happened! In the final analysis, she was careless. For a moment, she forgot where she was now and dared to look at the Buddha recklessly. If this childe wasn''t here today, I''m afraid she would really be dead! Yinyue was afraid for a while. As expected, there were all kinds of dangers everywhere. It seemed that she had to think twice in the future. However, there is still a problem that Yinyue doesn''t understand up to now. That is, what are they doing here for, lying in the coffin with so much effort? This place is deserted, let alone the elixir. Even a tile can''t be found. Yinyue really didn''t think there would be any useful treasure here. However, just when Yinyue thought so, Gu Zhun, who was beside her at this time, was climbing on the stone platform where the magnified Buddha statue had just been placed. When he climbed up, he kicked the whole Buddha aside with another kick. With a roar, a Buddha rolled down from the stone platform and fell to the ground. Next, under the surprised eyes of Yin Yue, Gu Zhun sat in the original position of the big Buddha. Stretched out a hand and gently knocked on the stone platform. After a while, Gu Zhun''s hand knocked on one of the floor tiles, and the floor tile sank directly. Then, a sound of mechanism rotation sounded, which was particularly clear in the open Golden Temple. Yinyue was startled. She quickly looked around and saw a black stone platform rising gradually in a corner on the other side of the temple. Followed by the second stone platform, the third stone platform! Three stone platforms rise in turn, and the color and shape of each stone platform are different. Red, white and black from left to right. The shape of the stone platform is also very strange. It is a human shape. It is better to call it three stone people than stone platform. What''s more strange is that the three stone men showed extremely strange movements at this time. They are kneeling, squatting and standing. The three stone men each held an ancient sword in their hands. The first half kneeling stone man held an ancient sword high above his head with both hands, very respectful. The second squatting stone man holds an ancient sword in front of him. As for the third black standing stone man, he held the ancient sword in front of his chest. The three stone figures rose from the ground. Before that, if Gu Zhun hadn''t touched the mechanism under the Golden Buddha, I''m afraid no one would know that there was such a wonderful scene hidden in this golden dilapidated ancient temple! Silver moon was stunned. She didn''t know what the three stone men were used for. However, at this time, the silver moon can also vaguely feel that this golden temple must have hidden an amazing secret. The ancient swords in the hands of the three stone men are even more wonderful treasures! When Yin Yue thought like this, Gu Zhun, who was originally sitting on the stone platform of the Buddha, jumped down directly from there with a plop. However, without saying a word, he was in a hurry to reach for an ancient sword in the hand of one of the stone figures. However, just after he took the sword, Gu Zhun took Yinyue''s hand and would take her out without saying a word. Yin Yue didn''t understand what was going on: "young master, aren''t there still three swords there? Why don''t we just take them all? What are you running for?" Silver moon felt more and more strange and asked while running. But at this time, Gu Zhun just didn''t turn his head: "don''t ask anything, run out first!" So Yinyue nodded immediately, followed Gu Zhun and ran away. They stepped out of the hall for several meters in three steps and saw that they were about to leave the threshold of the hall. However, at this time, suddenly, there was a strange wind blowing from somewhere. A crash! Silver moon''s eyes shrunk, and the next second she saw that all the originally open doors of the temple were slammed shut at this moment. Silver moon doesn''t understand what happened. Then, in the open hall, only a sound of beads rolling sounded, and a bare stone egg didn''t know where it came from. Suddenly rolled to Gu Zhun''s feet. "Alas..." when Gu Zhun saw the stone egg, he couldn''t help sighing. At the same time, his face showed a helpless expression. I wanted to steal things here and run away, but I still couldn''t run away. This shit is too good! Gu Zhun shook his head. Then he kicked the stone egg at his feet. "Taoist friend, just take your sword. Don''t be so stingy." Gu Zhun squatted down and said to the stone egg. Silver moon was watching vaguely. I don''t know why the childe is talking to a stone egg. Is it an illusion? However, silver moon''s idea didn''t appear long ago. The next second, her breath was held. Because, at this time, silver moon actually saw that under her eyes, this originally ordinary stone egg, after Gu Zhun said a word, actually dribbled slowly in place. At the moment, there is no wind on all sides, and it is still indoors. A stone egg actually rotates out of thin air, which itself is beyond common sense. Silver moon immediately dared not speak. Because then, the stone egg turned faster and faster. Finally, it flew directly into the sky, turned into a black crow, flapped its wings twice, and flew to a beam column. A pair of red eyes stared at Gu Zhun and Yinyue, two uninvited guests who broke into the ancient temple to steal swords. Chapter 293 The appearance of this crow is so strange that it is turned into a stone egg. If it is not seen with your own eyes, Yinyue can''t believe that there will be such a thing in the world all her life. Moreover, this crow is not an ordinary crow, but a look in her eyes. Silver moon immediately felt that her heart was half cold. That kind of sharp and incomparable eyes, silver moon instantly felt that her whole person was seen through. The silver moon knew immediately that this was definitely not an ordinary crow, but a crow with only intelligence, and the intelligence was not low, and the cultivation seemed to be unfathomable. Could it be an ancient alien? Or an old demon left over from ancient times? Stealing on its territory? Silver moon instantly felt crazy. However, after a while, Yinyue found that the crow''s eyes seemed to move away from her, as if it was only a temporary interest in her. Then, the crow''s eyes stared at Gu Zhun. After a while, the crow called "quack!" twice, followed by spitting out words, and said to Gu Zhun, "human, I know you! I smell the smell on you! You''ve been here before!" Gu Zhun smiled bitterly when he heard the speech: "Daoyou, how long ago was that? It was all about old millet and rotten sesame. Do you remember?" Crow: "gaga! You came once 30 million years ago. I remember clearly that you came to steal the sword. At that time, you took the same sword as it is now!" Gu Zhun: "Taoist friends have a good memory. They remember things so clearly for so many years. Since you remember me, I''ll borrow this sword from you again this time. Don''t worry. Just like last time, I''ll return it to you after use!" Gu Zhun laughs. But at this time, the crow on the beam seemed not to buy Gu Zhun''s account. With a strange cry, he swooped down and a black light passed by. He grabbed the ancient sword directly from Gu Zhun''s hand with his claws, flew back over the stone man, and threw the sword back. The meaning is clear. No! Crow: "you lied to me last time. This time, you can''t borrow anything. Moreover, the sword you took from me last time has had a great impact on some ghost things. I paid too much. This time you can''t take any sword. Go back. I won''t embarrass you this time." The crow said slowly. Then, it combed its wings in front of Gu Zhun and Yinyue, making a look of no oil and salt. It seems that whatever Gu Zhun says, it won''t borrow. "Taoist friend, why do you need it? You have three swords here. What if you lend me one? It won''t delay too much. I promise I''ll return it to you within three days, okay?" Gu Zhun was very polite this time. Yin Yue looked at it strangely. Since they knew each other, Yinyue has seen their childe so patiently talking to a person for the first time. And from beginning to end, they all look smiling. Is it difficult that this crow is really a good existence, which makes me afraid? Silver moon guessed the origin of the crow in her heart. I''m afraid it''s the most terrible existence in the Styx. However, at this time, no matter how Gu Zhun persuades him, his mouth is dry and his words are exaggerated. The crow still stops on the shoulder of a stone man. Whether to comb his wings or comb his wings, he didn''t even look at Gu Zhun. If you say you don''t borrow it, don''t borrow it! Gu Zhun seemed to make no sense. He simply sat down. "OK, since Taoist brother refused to lend me the sword, it seems that I can''t go to Wanli solitary grave this time." Gu Zhun seemed to say to himself. Silver moon seems to be an ordinary sentence, but at this time, the old crow raised his head and reacted for the first time. "Gaga, what did you say just now? Are you going to Wanli solitary grave again?" Said the crow, as if interested. "That''s right. Otherwise, why would I bother so much to come here to borrow your sword?" Gu Zhun smiled. "Is it for this girl''s huangquan Dao body? Human, I remember the last time you borrowed a sword, you seemed to have brought a girl with you. I didn''t expect that huangquan Dao body, a rare constitution, could be met twice in a mere ten million years. Your handwriting is not small." The crow glanced at the silver moon and said. Then silver moon was surprised. The crow is really unusual. His eyes are fierce enough. He can see his yellow spring blade without moving. What kind of eyesight is this? "Taoist friend Mu praised it. It''s just luck. This Nizi''s huangquan sword body hasn''t been opened yet. This time I''m here to borrow a Taoist sword from Taoist friends. I''ll go to Wanli solitary grave and open the huangquan sword body one day. Naturally, I''ll return the borrowed sword immediately." Gu Zhun struck while the iron was hot and said. But at this time, the crow shook his head: "the huangquan sword body is indeed the most rebellious constitution in the world. It is indeed your ability to find such a constitution. However, it has nothing to do with me. Unless you promise me something, I can consider lending you the Dao sword you want." Gu Zhun''s eyes lit up and hurriedly asked, "what''s up?" The crow shook his head and said, "the conditions are the same as last time. After you enter the Wanli solitary grave, help me kill the old guy." Gu Zhun: "Daoyou, you''re forcing people to do it. You know I won''t do it." The crow seemed to know that Gu Zhun would say, "then I can''t help." But then the crow''s eyes turned to the silver moon. After a while, it said: "Or, there''s another way, that girl, you can also worship me as a teacher. I also have something to use to open all the physique of your huangquan Dao body. If you are willing to worship me, I will cultivate you into the first Dao saint in heaven and earth, and even let you hold down the ancestor of huangquan Dao in those years. How? Think about it." As soon as the crow''s conversation turned, he actually began to bewitch the silver moon. Immediately, Gu Zhun''s face was cold: "Taoist friend, it''s a bit too much for you to dig my corner in front of me. I can''t promise you that condition. However, I can do you another favor and help you bring back two pots of ancient holy water you need from Wanli solitary grave. How about it?" Gu Zhun said. The crow looked at him and shook his head: "it''s impossible. I just want you to help me kill the man, or you can bring me back half a pool of ancient holy water." Gu Zhun shook his head immediately when he heard the speech: "there are too many half pools, up to three pots!" Gu Zhun stretched out three fingers, as if it was his bottom line. Chapter 294 Gu Zhun''s tone was tough and looked like he would eat the crow. But at this time, the old crow also stared at Gu Zhun. After a while, the crow said, "Gaga, there are too few three pots. I''m losing a lot. At least fifty pots can do. You know, I have to pay a high price if I lend you a sword!" Said the crow. But at this time, whatever the crow said, Gu Zhun was silent. It''s still those three fingers that don''t move. "Three pots, say three pots, just three pots, and not more than one pot! Taoist friends, you know, there are already a lot of three pots of ancient holy water, and you can take it as soon as you see it! If you change someone, don''t say three pots, it''s hard to get one pot for you. You''re lucky to meet me!" Gu Zhun said so, with a tough attitude, as if he was not afraid of the crow''s refusal. But the crow listened to Gu Zhun''s words and directly shook his head: "there are too few three pots. I don''t agree. Let''s step back alone. I only need 30 pots. How about it?" "No, just three pots!" Gu Zhun still refused to give in. The crow was worried: "don''t go too far. It''s a big deal. My Dao sword can be lent to you for more time. You give me ten pots of ancient holy water!" Unfortunately, no matter what the crow said, Gu Zhun still shook his three fingers. "Three pots! No more." Crow: "damn! How about eight pots? I can lend you my sword for a month!" Gu Zhun: "three pots are three pots!" Crow: "five pots! This is my bottom line!" The crow has made up his mind that if there are no five pots of ancient holy water, he will directly change his face and leave with Gu Zhun. He won''t take any of these three swords! However, this time, Gu Zhun suddenly smiled: "OK, it''s a deal. Five pots are five pots!" Crow: " Gu Zhun''s words didn''t make the crow react, and suddenly it was confused. Originally, it didn''t want to borrow, because five pots of ancient holy water were carefully calculated. It seemed a little worthless and was ready not to do this business. But who knows, in the twinkling of an eye, Gu Zhun, who just looked firm, turned around and agreed. This is also a direct surprise for Crows! "Gaga, human, dare you play with me?" The crow reacted and was very angry. It''s a hole! This human is waiting for himself at this time. If he just insisted on ten pots, maybe he would agree! But at this time, Gu Zhun also smiled and said, "Taoist friends, we are all old friends. Once you say a word, it''s hard to recover. You shouldn''t go back on your word." In the face of Gu Zhun''s words, the crow''s face changed again and again. Indeed, he met Gu Zhun tens of millions of years ago, and he can be regarded as an old friend. Although it was at the bottom of the Styx River, when Gu Zhun''s blood disturbed the nine realms, where did the nine realms not know Gu Zhun''s name? Even this crow has heard of it. However, Gu Zhun''s hands and eyes are good, and the crow''s heel and foot are not inferior. They are all the top powers in the nine realms. People at their level, of course, attach great importance to their commitments, so Gu Zhun said such words at this time. Crows can only eat Coptis silently, and they can''t say how bitter it is. Can only be exposed to the pit. "Gaga, don''t worry. Since I have promised, of course I won''t go back, but in addition, you have to do me a favor." the crow said this sentence with his teeth. He was afraid that he couldn''t help but grab a handful on Gu Zhun''s head. However, it is not willing to suffer losses, so it puts forward a second request. Gu Zhun raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?" Crow: "it''s easy. When you go to Wanli solitary grave, help me bring 10000 dead souls back." "What''s the use of that thing?" Gu Zhun asked, frowning deeply. "Naturally, it''s useful for me. Just say yes or no." the crow turned his eyes and said directly. Gu Zhun was immediately helpless. "OK, this request can be agreed." Gu Zhun directly agreed to ten thousand dead souls. This requirement is indeed not excessive. In places like Wanli solitary graves, there are ten thousand dead souls everywhere. With Gu Zhun''s means, they are just handy. The two hit it off and the deal was reached. Then, I saw that the crow had one wing, and the ancient sword on the second stone statue was patted out by it and thrown into Gu Zhun''s hand. "When it''s finished, throw it into the Styx and it will come back by itself." Although Gu Zhun came to borrow the sword before, he still had to say what to say. Gu Zhun, holding an ancient sword, listened to the old crow and took out his ears. "I see, Taoist friend, then I''ll leave!" "Don''t forget our agreement!" "Don''t worry!" Gu Zhun waved his hand and directly took Yinyue outside the golden temple. When they walked out of the temple gate, silver moon heard a loud sound behind them. Turning around, I saw an ancient Golden Temple standing there just now. At this time, it gradually sank into the ground and disappeared. Let silver moon open her eyes. "Let''s go." Gu Zhun said no more, but went back directly. They walked out of the canyon and returned to the place where they first came in. At this time, the previous two coffins were still here, but the previous group of crabs carrying coffins did not know where to go. Gu Zhun asked Yin Yue to lie back in the coffin. Before closing the coffin cover, he turned his head and heard a sound in the direction of the golden temple. "Taoist friend, how about giving me a ride?" Gu Zhun finished. After a long time, there was no response from the golden temple. But even so, Gu Zhun was still not in a hurry. He just smiled faintly, lay back in the coffin and waited quietly. He knew that the crow''s temper was like this, but if he should help, the other party would help. Sure enough, not long after Gu Zhun lay back in the coffin, he could see the direction from the sinking of the golden temple. Under the bare earth, a big black hand was coming by air attack. The big hand came here across the distance in an instant. Under a slap, he directly fanned the two coffins. Bang broke the space lock, turned into two streamers and rushed out of the Styx river! ¡­¡­ On the turbulent Styx River, it has been three days since Gu entered the Styx river. This is the dawn. Fengming ferry on the Styx river. At this time, many fishing boats are returning. However, at this time, some experienced old boatmans heard that there seemed to be a strange sound at the bottom of the Styx river. The sound came closer and closer, and seemed to rush out of the water at a terrible speed. Then, under the stunned gaze of these old boatmans and some fishing monks, from the bottom of the Styx River, two coffins broke through the water and flew into the air in full view of the public, turned into two dark lights and fell towards the Jiuqu ancient city! Chapter 295 The Styx river falls in 2224. At the bottom of the Styx River, two God coffins burst out, fell into the clouds, fell into the ancient city, fell nine twists, the glow was all over the sky, and the purple air came from the East! This spectacle was even recorded in the annals of Jiuqu ancient city in later generations, but it was exaggerated several times, and the two coffins were directly touted as miracles, indicating the prosperity of Jiuqu ancient city. However, these are later words and are not worth mentioning. However, in the Styx River, there were still many people who had seen Gu Zhun and Huang Wei three days ago. At this time, they also recognized the two coffins. At this time, looking at the two coffins breaking out of the water again, it seemed that they were not afraid of the water of the Styx river. At this time, their hearts also set off stormy waves and felt extremely shocked. There is such a thing in this world! However, although these people were amazed, they formed a silent tacit understanding at this time. No one said it. They all kept the mouth and air duct strict and closed their mouth. Because no one is a fool, such things go beyond common sense. They are just small people, but they don''t dare to talk casually. Misfortune comes from the mouth. Many friars, who can come to this step today is not a resourceful person? It''s also a matter between big people without thinking about such things. Not only will it not be good to say it, but I''m afraid it will cause the covetous of the three groups. At that time, people from the three groups will come to the door. I''m afraid there''s no place to cry. Therefore, only a few people know about this matter from beginning to end, but it has not spread. People only regarded it as a vision of the Styx river. Even if someone later went to look for the legendary god coffin, they only found two empty coffins without any harvest. At this time, the two coffins were slapped by crows from the Styx River, and they also went straight to Jiuqu ancient city. In an inconspicuous roadway, it crashed down. Gu Zhun and Yinyue fell and turned their horses. Climbing out of the coffin, although there would be no injury, Gu Zhun was embarrassed. "This guy, take revenge!" Gu Zhun climbed out of the coffin and sorted out his clothes. Some places were even broken. Said with a bitter smile. It seems that the other party is very upset that he cheated the smelly crow. This time it''s obvious revenge. But Gu Zhun also seemed helpless. In the end, he also cheated others. It''s reasonable for others to retaliate. He can''t go back to revenge himself? This is not his style. Compared with Gu Zhun, Yinyue is a little better, because the crow''s focus on revenge is Gu Zhun. It''s not heavy to deal with the girl Yinyue. They came out of the alley. Gu Zhun had conveniently thrown the ancient sword from the Golden Temple at the bottom of the Styx River into Yinyue''s hand. Silver moon took the ancient sword in her hand and suddenly seemed to notice something. Especially when she just touched the sword, the strange feeling made her heart jump. "Young master, what''s the matter with this sword? How can I feel that it''s completely different from ordinary magic soldiers? This feeling is so strange. Is it a powerful magic weapon?" Yinyue thought more and more strangely. Looking at the ancient sword, she asked Gu Zhun. However, this time, Gu Zhun smiled at Yinyue''s words. "Magic tools? Ten thousand magic tools may not be comparable to this sword. This is not an ordinary sword." Gu Zhun said slowly. He said word by word: "do you remember the three stone men in the Golden Temple? The posture of the three stone men, kneeling, squatting and standing, means the past, the present and the future. Therefore, the sword held by each of the three stone men also means the sword of the past, the sword of the present and the sword of the future. If any of these three swords can be brought out, even to a three-year-old child, it will be an insult to these three swords! " Take care of your words. It''s silly for Yinyue to listen in. I didn''t expect that the three I saw at the bottom of the Styx had such a big origin! Past, present, future! Isn''t this the legendary sword? It only exists in legend. I was lucky to see it, and I brought it out from the bottom of the Styx river. Now think about it, it''s incredible! "Well, sir, which one of them is this one we brought out?" Silver moon asked. Gu Zhun glanced at her and said, "the sword of the past, go to Wanli solitary grave. There are countless dead souls and Yin corpses in it. Those ghosts have no present and no future. Only this sword can deal with them, cut off the past and solve the dead souls!" Silver month smelled the speech and nodded. i see. No wonder you want to enter the Styx River, and no wonder no one can go in and come out alive after all these years. It turns out that there are so many unknown secrets in it. Without this sword of the past, I''m afraid tens of millions of dead souls will rush up and eat clean just after entering the Wanli solitary grave. After all, if you don''t have special weapons to fight against the dead soul and Yin corpse, even if you have the power of the mysterious realm of life and death, you are a real God strong man. After entering, you will be ten dead and lifeless. Just because those dead souls are not real living creatures, nor do they really exist. As Gu Zhun said, it only exists in the past, not in the present, and there is no future. A ghost without present and future, how can you kill him even if you have a great magic power? Silver moon suddenly realized that at this time, she followed the childe behind with the sword of the past and walked out of here. Walk towards the three cups restaurant. It has been three days since they entered the Styx river. According to reason, song Qingyun and they have been waiting in the three cups restaurant. So the first thing after Yinyue came out was to send song Qingyun a communication paper crane to tell them that they had come back safely. However, to Yinyue''s surprise, until now, she has not received any reply from Song Qingyun and them. It was like a stone sinking into the sea without any news. The same is true for Wang Xian. Even the girl Qu Baobao didn''t respond at all. Gu Zhun frowned. It seemed that something had happened when he left these days. Then he took a step and walked directly into the three cup restaurant. However, just after he entered the restaurant, some diners inside seemed to become strange when they saw Gu Zhun''s face. Closely followed, many people talked about it one after another, pointing their fingers at Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. Then he saw Huang Wei hurriedly come down from the second floor and run towards himself. "Sir, you are back!" Chapter 296 Gu Zhun stood there lazily, watching Zhou Zhengtian gasp into the dragon sword, shake himself into a gray dragon and kill here. Gu Zhun didn''t make any big moves and didn''t panic. He just stretched out his hands, made a catch posture and waited quietly. On the contrary, Huang Wei behind Gu Zhun was not lightly frightened, and a layer of sweat came out of his forehead. That''s Zhou Zhengtian! Huang Wei grew up in the ancient city of Jiuqu. He can hear the calluses of Lin Biao. Who is Zhou Zhengtian? He knows better and knows better than anyone. It''s the first in the inner door of the huangquan sect. It''s half a step away from entering the pro transmission sequence. If Zhou Zhengtian didn''t have a backer behind him, I''m afraid he would have become a pro transmission of the huangquan sect. The first person in the inner door, friar Yuanhai Zhou Zhengtian! A dragon sword is in Jiuqu ancient city. Who knows? Lin Biao''s first fierce general has been famous in Jiuqu ancient city in recent years. If Huang Wei sees such a person at ordinary times, let alone fight with others, he doesn''t dare to look at each other. Even though he has a family tradition of flying dragon flying empty handed, his flying dragon flying empty handed is practiced indiscriminately by himself, and there is no guidance from his elders. How could it be compared with such arrogance as Zhou Zhengtian. So at this time, even if Huang Wei hid behind Gu Zhun, he was really scared. Compared with Huang Wei, Yinyue seemed much calmer. She just stood there, not afraid or anxious. When the sky collapses, there is a tall one on top, and Gu Zhun is here. Silver moon doesn''t have to worry about anything. Zhou Zhengtian? Just dead! Silver moon is very confident. Sure enough, at the next moment, the Dragon transformed by Zhou Zhengtian had come to Gu Zhun. When entering the 100m distance around Gu Zhun, Gu Zhun moved. Jiaolong, Zhou Zhengtian''s incarnation, opened his mouth and bit at Gu Zhun''s figure, as if he were going to chew him alive at once. However, Gu Zhun was quite at ease when he looked at the dragon and saw that he had made a move. His hands instantly turned into residual shadows, like the iron pliers of the submarine God crab. As soon as he fished in the air, he clamped the dragon''s head. Then he grabbed his body in his other hand and held the dragon in his hand, which was as simple as holding an earthworm. Gu Zhun smashed the dragon to the ground. After capturing it, he threw it on the ground. The Dragon screamed and the Dragon roared all over the world. The giant dragon fell to the ground, stirring up layers of dust. Gu Zhun rode on the dragon''s neck, punched into the dragon head, and twisted the dragon''s head off. The Dragon fluttered on the ground twice, and the dead couldn''t die. The gray dragon was blown away by Gu Zhun''s fist, and immediately showed its original shape and turned into a long black sword. Many people can see that this dragon sword, which used to be so powerful, has been broken at this time. It can''t even see its original shape. Turned into countless pieces and buried in the dust. Zhou Zhengtian vomited blood. He was forced out of the state of man sword integration, fell to one side, and was kicked in the stomach by Gu Zhun. "Bang!". He kicked the high Yuanhai Daneng into a blood mist. Zhou Zhengtian is dead! Immediately, someone opened his eyes and didn''t seem to believe what had just happened in front of him. Huang Wei was stunned. Speaking of it, this is the second time he has seen this master fight with someone. And the opponent is not ordinary people. That''s the famous Zhou Zhengtian! The inner gate of huangquan sect is the first. Ready to pass the sequence! And it''s still a state of unity of man and sword. I didn''t even move in this uncle''s hand! Just die! Huang Wei felt that he had opened his eyes today. What is a real big man? Lin Biao, Zhou Zhengtian and others who used to think of themselves, now it seems that it''s bullshit to compare with Gu Zhun! What is that? Forget the garbage. At the same time, Huang Wei was also excited. It seems that he can''t stop his luck. He didn''t know it before. Now he knows it. He found that he has unconsciously held such a thick thigh! Fortunately, I didn''t leave here at the beginning, but waited until the master came back. "Zhou Zhengtian is dead!" "Am I wrong? It''s impossible!" "My mother, it''s terrible. That''s friar Yuanhai! He was kicked into a blood mist!" At this time, listening to the sound of fighting outside the city, the friars in Jiuqu ancient city also watched the excitement. They just saw that Zhou Zhengtian, the incarnation of Jiaolong, died in Gu Zhun''s hand. And Gu Zhun kicked it into a blood mist. Some people are shocked, others are stunned! On the one hand, they feel that their cognition has been completely refreshed. Originally, they thought that it was the third day. When the deadline came, Gu Zhun would not come again. But they didn''t expect that, right under their eyes, Gu Zhun not only came, but also came here openly and independently. Zhou Zhengtian stopped him and stood in front of him. As a result, he was beaten into a blood mist within one move. At this time, the momentum shown by Gu Zhun''s invisibility is that people block killing and Buddha blocks killing Buddha. In Jiuqu City, at this time, a team of people looked at Gu Zhun outside the city, and their eyes were full of incredible lights. The leader of this team is an old man in royal clothes. Behind the old man, there was a woman in red whose finger was broken. It was the woman of tiandaomen who was broken by Gu Zhun in baoqingfang fishing gear store a few days ago. The people of Tiandao gate were going to leave Jiuqu ancient city to return to their ancestry today. Unexpectedly, they happened to see this scene. All of them were shocked and stayed where they were. After a long time, the woman in red lowered her head slightly at this time, looked at the broken finger on her hand, and suddenly understood something. After a while, she looked at the old man around her: "Fubo, you''re right. We tiandaomen can''t afford such a hero." Fubo smiled miserably. He guessed that Gu Zhun was not an ordinary person, but he didn''t know that the other party was so strong that he welcomed the huangquan sect. Fortunately, I stood up that day and knew the advance and retreat. Otherwise, I''m afraid their Tiandao gate has been destroyed today. There are many people who are also shocked like tiandaomen, such as Chen Yulong of Tianhe gate, who all show an exclamatory tone at this time. Fortunately, fortunately, they didn''t really offend Gu Zhun that day. That''s fierce! Zhou Zhengtian is dead! This kind of madman who dares to meet Huang quanzong head-on can''t be provoked by these small sects? Chapter 297 Someone saw that the old turtle could fly Guo Ming with one foot, and couldn''t help exclaiming in unison. They had never seen such a powerful monster in their life. Could it be a wild alien? Or an ancient spirit beast? At this time, the old turtle saw that he didn''t shoot Guo Ming directly. On the contrary, the other party could escape half his life. The old turtle was also surprised. Suddenly, he became very interested in each other. It''s interesting how strong this man is! I can take 50% of my strength! After that, the old turtle will stop talking and make a quick decision. It stamped on one foot, with black air, and the virtual shadow of the turtle and snake behind it was startled. Now the old turtle doesn''t intend to keep his hand. "Xuanwu! That''s Xuanwu virtual shadow. This monster has Xuanwu blood!" After the old turtle used his Xuanwu blood, someone immediately recognized him and shouted. Guo Ming''s face was ugly. Unexpectedly, he kicked the iron plate this time. A mere monster can be so powerful. He really can''t imagine the level of the monster. He can kick himself with just one foot. How can such a powerful monster recognize people as the Lord? Guo Ming can''t figure it out. He can''t figure it out. However, Guo Ming is extremely proud at this time. He is the seven elders of huangquanzong. Not all cats and dogs can easily humiliate him! Moreover, when Guo Ming was young, he had a great chance. How can he not defeat a monster today? Guo Ming couldn''t accept it. Immediately, he also shouted angrily. "Just monsters, dare to show off their ferocity in front of my golden elephant king Guo Ming, how can you let you!" Guo Ming shouted, and then he shot. Within the huangquan sect, Guo Ming was so famous a thousand years ago that almost no one knew Guo Ming at that time. In those days, Guo Ming was called the Golden Elephant King. This title was not sealed by him, but recognized by the monks in the north. It is precisely because the golden body he obtained when he was young is quite like the golden body. After Guo Ming melted into the golden body, his accomplishments soared to the sky. For a time, there were almost rare enemies among the three peers of the Styx sect, which was quite like the invincible golden body. That''s why we have such a title. As for Guo Ming, his physical strength can be said to have reached an extreme. In addition, he looks like a golden body, so Guo Ming doesn''t have any magic tools at all. Of course, he doesn''t need any magic tools. Because his fists, arms and body are the most powerful weapons in the world. Once upon a time, Guo Ming was on the vertical and horizontal side. It''s no problem to split the yuan pill with his palm and tear the ground Xuan with his hand. So at this time, in the face of such a powerful enemy, Guo Ming can no longer be careless. His face was serious and after a low whistle. When he ascended the void, his flesh became gilded. A golden bone came out through the body. With the appearance of this golden bone, the virtual shadow of an ancient giant elephant appeared in front of everyone. "That''s Guo Ming''s golden body image. It can force Guo Ming to such a degree. The strength of the monster is so terrible!" "Of course, it''s a spirit beast with Xuanwu blood. It can be a semi divine beast anyway. I just don''t know which is more powerful than Guo Ming''s ancient giant elephant?" ¡­¡­ Guo Ming shot. He stretched out his bare hands, covered the stars and the moon, enough to shake the Lingbao with bare hands and pick up the magic soldiers with empty hands. At this time, the giant elephant shadow behind him also roared, stepped on the ground with two feet, made a charge, and hit the old turtle here. The old turtle is not weak. Since he doesn''t intend to keep his hand, he won''t keep his hand at this time. The old turtle roared and opened his mouth. A breath of great beasts suddenly swept through half of the Jiuqu ancient city. The surging momentum and waves seemed to swallow the whole ancient city. The origin of the old turtle was amazing. It was originally born of the ancient god Ao family, and later followed the Canghai Daosheng. Then, devote yourself to cultivating for thousands of years. It can be said that in this world, you can live longer than the old turtle, and the years of cultivation are even longer. Looking at the whole nine circles, there are only a few. It''s pathetic. In addition, Gu Zhun gave the old turtle a chance to get the blood of Xuanwu. After refining, today''s old turtle can even compete with the ancient god Xuanwu in the ancient times. So it is angry, not to mention a Jiuqu ancient city, that is, in the north, it has to shock three times! The virtual shadow of the turtle snake community poured out, and the pure Xuanwu blood pressure made Guo Ming''s ancient giant elephant not even close, so it was directly smashed. I''m not even qualified to fight an old turtle. At this time, Guo Ming was trampled by the old turtle. He was not qualified to scream, so he was directly crushed into a pile of mud. The seven elders of huangquan sect, the legendary Golden Elephant King, officially fell here! The battle was over before people reacted. Compared with the old turtle, Guo Ming is only one and a half steps into the sky. He is just like a newborn baby who hasn''t learned to walk. It''s not worth mentioning at all. Guo Ming''s death can be described as simple. The legend of a god like golden body has been passed down from ancient times. But his proudest golden body was trampled under his feet by a turtle today, and the crushed slag could not be seen. The so-called golden body seems to have become a joke at this time. Easily get rid of the guy in the way, the old turtle turned into a streamer, ran back to the carriage, and continued to become the lazy and listless turtle. At this time, when many people looked at the turtle again, no one dared to treat him as an ordinary turtle. If you can kill Guo Ming, how can you be an ordinary turtle? This is a great demon! And he also has Xuanwu blood. Many people are even more jealous. This Gu must be very lucky. There is great power to protect, and the descendants of divine beasts recognize the Lord. The thief''s own son is nothing more than this treatment! However, some people saw more things from this battle and lamented one after another. It seems that the matter is not so easy to solve. A monster under Gu Zhun''s hand has such strength that it can directly crush half a step Tianxuan. It can be imagined how terrible the heyday state of this monster is. If it is really allowed to do so, I''m afraid it won''t be a problem to crush a real Tianxuan friar. So are monsters, not to mention people. Originally, they thought that Gu Zhun was against Huang quanzong. In fact, Gu Zhun suffered a loss. After all, huangquan sect has been famous for a long time. Among the three schools of Styx, it is famous and has countless experts. But now it seems that everything is not certain. Who knows how much information Gu Zhun has? Isn''t that true of the mysterious giant hands of that day and today''s Xuanwu descendants? So, it''s better not to draw a conclusion so early. Chapter 298 "Lin Di?" On the ancient city wall of Jiuqu ancient city, Gu Zhun looked at the man who appeared out of thin air at this time, also said in his mouth, and then looked at the Lin emperor with a strange look. "Are you Lindy?" Gu Zhun asked. "Yes, young man, since you know my taboo, you can die obediently." A sarcastic smile appeared on the purple robed old man''s face and looked at Gu Zhun. In his opinion, since Gu Zhun killed so many people under his hands, even his grandchildren were abolished. From the perspective of emperor Lin, Gu Zhun is bound to die. There is no turning point. As for Lin Biao, after he killed Gu Zhun, he will naturally pick him up. By the means of emperor Lin, even if his grandson was abandoned, it is difficult to restore his cultivation, but it may not be impossible. For example, Lin Di will naturally prepare everything for Lin Biao. As for Gu Zhun''s resistance or not, Lin Di will not pay attention to it. Because no matter whether Gu Zhun resists or not, there is no difference for him, and the result is the same. Is a sure death. Just because he is a true God! Under the true God, there are ants! This sentence is not just talk. "Lin Di? It''s interesting..." Gu Zhun stood on the ancient wall. At this time, he looked at the Lord Lin of huangquan sect with a slightly interested eye. Gu Zhun said: "do you know why so many experts in the realm of life and death only dare to be called the true God, but dare not be called the emperor? For thousands of years, the emperor is invincible. Everyone is unique in the world. He can press the heaven and earth with one hand and control the sky with the other. The sun and moon tilt under one palm and stamp down the mountain and river with one foot. He can make the heaven bow his head and heaven and earth bow their heads. Since the ancient times, even in the most glorious ancient times, many immortals, gods and demons have risen together, and few people dare to claim the emperor in the world. Together, they are only ten digits. Which of them is not resounding through the sky and frightening the people in the nine realms? What are you? It''s just a little life and death mole ant. " "How dare you call yourself emperor? Do you deserve it!" Gu Zhun shouted loudly and angrily. With this angry rebuke, he immediately suppressed the Jiuqu ancient city with an extremely terrible atmosphere, which made even the monks who were watching thousands of feet away tremble in their hearts and immediately became confused. Some yuan Hai friars who can step on the void, some of them are unbearable, and even fall directly, losing face. They can''t imagine what happened to Gu Zhun. It''s just a momentum that can press the yuan hai to bow down. Such a power is simply beyond the reach of ordinary monks. At this time, he had the courage to accuse the true God face to face. Who gave him the courage? However, although Gu Zhun was brave enough to say so, when they heard it, they seemed to think they were really right. That''s true. For thousands of years, the real God and the strong have sprung up one after another. However, the emperor is rare for thousands of years. Since ancient times, few people dare to be emperor, because the road to becoming emperor is too difficult. One of the rules of entry is that the emperor needs to be invincible. How many strong people have been arrogant since ancient times, such as the scorching sun in the sky, but although they are incomparably strong, who can be smooth sailing on the way to growth? Who is invincible? Who dares to say invincible? Even the most powerful person has failed in the end. It''s too hard to be unbeaten. So even after thousands of years, very few can do this. It can be said that a drop in the ocean! The emperor has not appeared since the last great emperor in ancient times, Ziyang emperor, after 20 million years. Although Lin Di is called Lin Di by the outside world, he is not recognized. It can only be said that Lin Zhong itself is a kind of title. In fact, the highest heaven is the realm of true God. Distance, let alone invincible. When he was young, he didn''t know how many people hung him. But just because he got the inheritance of an emperor that time, he ascended to the sky step by step, grew up, and finally became a monk in the mysterious realm of life and death, self styled as a true God. Become one of the best true God experts in the north. Even in the north, Lin Zhong is very famous, so he calls himself Lin Di. It''s hard for people outside to say anything. After all, he has indeed been inherited by the emperor. But in Gu Zhun''s view, it is another scene. Because others have not experienced the era of the emperor, and do not know what kind of invincible generation the real emperor is and the supreme immortal capital. So others may not say anything. But Gu Zhun is different. He came from that era and has come to today. And in those years, he was a real emperor. So he didn''t allow anyone, and he was still such a mole ant, to defile the name of the emperor. Therefore, Gu Zhun was furious. It seems that the world has been silent for too long. Any cat and dog in the corner can be called half emperor if they get a little broken emperor inheritance. And I was hit by myself. I really don''t know whether this Lin Zhong is unlucky or unlucky. "Gu Zhun, you don''t have to show off your tongue. Today, no matter what you say, you kill my disciples and destroy my grandchildren. This emperor is here, which is your time of death!" Lin Zhong didn''t look good at this time. Because he claimed that Lin Di had been called a habit by people for so many years, and he was used to such a high attitude. But today, in front of so many people, he was exposed by a younger generation. Seeing that many monks were talking about themselves, they said they were not qualified to be emperor. This made Lin Zhong''s old face hang naturally, so he wanted to kill Gu Zhun and then quickly. At this time, I didn''t wait for Gu Zhun to continue. Who knows what the boy will say later. Lin Zhong doesn''t intend to give him a chance. He''d better make a quick decision in case there is a change later. Immediately, the Lord Lin Di shot. The action of the true God is unpredictable, which is not comparable to the ordinary friars in Yuanhai and Yuandan. The mysterious realm of life and death itself is a watershed. Anyone who can cross this watershed can leap over the dragon''s gate, jump out of life and death, and truly become an immortal. Become gods. Therefore, the monk in the mysterious realm of life and death is also called the realm of true God! It is common for Zhenshen to smash the stars and lift the five mountains of Mount Tai with one hand as a toy. Therefore, the true God is the real great divine power within the nine realms. At this time, Lin Di didn''t intend to stay and go all out. With one move, the friars saw that in the ancient city of Jiuqu, the five horse bronze chariots were rioting one after another. The five war horses raised their front feet one after another and felt the call of Lin Zhong. At this moment, they actually rose into the sky and turned into a copper light. A bronze halberd was woven in Lin Zhong''s hand. Chapter 299 The bronze ancient halberd has thousands of power and is made of five horses and bronze chariots. At this time, Lin Zhong holds it in his hand and exudes this boundless momentum, as if he can really swallow the stars and take the moon. Even ordinary magic tools trembled in front of the bronze halberd and dared not show their heads. The monks in Jiuqu ancient city were not surprised to see such a scene at this time, because they didn''t expect that the Lin emperor had such a skill. The famous five horse bronze car in huangquan sect is also a weapon. Before that, no one knew about it, and outsiders have been saying that the five horse bronze cart was just a mount obtained by an old ancestor of huangquanzong in the secret place. At most, it was a stronger mount. It only represents identity and can''t be on the table after all. But now it seems that Huang quanzong''s ambition is not small. Such news has only been revealed now. The seemingly ordinary five horse bronze car itself is actually an ancient halberd. Looking at the momentum of the ancient halberd, it is not comparable to ordinary magic weapons. I''m afraid it''s a weapon from ancient times. And even in that ancient period, I''m afraid it was a famous divine soldier. But when they saw this, the Lord Lin stood in the void, stroking the bronze halberd in his hand, and said slowly. "My ancient halberd has no name, but it was acquired by an old ancestor of huangquan sect. It turned into a bronze car. It needs 14 seals in it to fully master its power. At the beginning, even huangquan sect didn''t know what the magic of this ancient halberd was, but I gradually understood it after we had the chance to refine these 14 seals This is something from the ancient halberd. This halberd is called evil spirit treasure halberd. It is a divine halberd before the ancient times. The specific origin is unknown, but it contains the death terror. Even among the nine realms, it can be called one of the best magic tools in heaven and earth. Over the years, we have spent a lot of money to refine this halberd. We just refined all the seals a hundred years ago. Today, we haven''t done so I''ve used it for anyone. Since you are determined to die, I don''t mind taking you to sacrifice this divine soldier! " Lin Di said slowly. He stroked the halberd body of the evil spirit treasure halberd. At this time, he looked at Gu Zhun and got cold. Then, as his mood changed, the conversation changed. This evil spirit halberd was immediately like a psychic. As Lin Zhong said, it had been completely refined by him. Now when the master is angry, the divine soldiers naturally put on a fierce threat. All of a sudden, the majestic Senluo''s death was released, and a backlog of black clouds covered most of the Jiuqu ancient city. Such a towering momentum really deserves the reputation of this evil spirit halberd. At this moment, Lord Lin Di and the evil spirit halberd are integrated, standing between heaven and earth. The dark clouds roll like a giant. It''s really like a God coming down to the earth, high above the earth, and ordinary people can''t shake it. In front of such a true God, the friars in Jiuqu ancient city finally knew their insignificance at this time. They originally thought that although Lin Di was strong, there was an end, and even some people listed Lin Di as their lifelong goal. But now when I saw it, someone was desperate. Is it true that he can catch up with such a great power like a God? Lin Di''s magic power can change the color of heaven and earth and threaten the world. At this time, someone was frightened. They are some onlookers, and they turn pale when they hear it, not to mention Gu Zhun who is about to fight. I can''t imagine how Gu Zhun should fight such a strong man? Ordinary friar yuan Hai Yuan Dan, I''m afraid he won''t even have a chance to get close, so he was directly swallowed up by the ferocity of the evil spirit halberd. Even friar Di Xuan can''t walk for three rounds. What does Gu Zhun take to fight? At this time, looking at Lin Di''s great power, someone suddenly didn''t think much of Gu Zhun. I think this time, Gu Zhun miscalculated. At this time, just as the monks in Jiuqu ancient city thought, song Qingyun and others were surprised when they saw that emperor Lin had such fierce soldiers to help. They all felt frightened. Such a true God, coupled with such fierce soldiers, even if they have more confidence in Gu Zhun, it is inevitable that they have no spectrum in mind at this time. In the face of such an expert, do they really have the hope of winning? Even the childe of their family may not win at this time. After all, that''s a real God! At this time, Lu Zifeng also saw that Lin Di''s was not simple. Lu Zifeng was originally the helmsman of Tianyan and an old monster who lived until now in ancient times. At this time, he must go out. Not because Lin Zhong is powerful, but because the other party''s weapons do have a strange feeling. In addition, even he couldn''t understand the realm of his uncle, so Lu Zifeng went out at this time. "My Lord, this man, just give it to me." Lu Zifeng said. But when he finished, Gu Zhun shook his head: "Zifeng, you step down, this man, I''ll come in person." Gu Zhun said slowly. When he said this, it can be imagined that he was really angry this time. Therefore, he also decided that such a mole ant should be trampled to death by himself. Lu Zifeng nodded immediately when he heard the speech, and didn''t dare to say more. Since the adult said it himself, he didn''t say much. What''s more, he didn''t know what to say. Lu Zifeng has practiced for thousands of years since he took charge of the heavenly eye in ancient times. If he doesn''t have this eyesight, he will live to be a dog. Lu Zifeng immediately stepped down, and Gu Zhun took a step forward at this time. Looking at the scene on the ancient city wall, the imposing Lin Di was obviously stunned at this time. Because Lin Zhong didn''t think it was Gu Zhun who asked to deal with him. Originally, the reason why Lin Zhong hasn''t started is that he can feel that there is an expert around Gu Zhun who gives him a little alert. Lin Zhong can feel the existence of Lu Zifeng, so he didn''t rush. Originally, Lin Zhong thought Gu Zhun would send Lu Zifeng to fight against him. But Lin Zhong didn''t expect that Gu Zhun''s brain was blowing at this time and jumped out by himself. Doesn''t he really think he can fight with a real God? Lin Zhong sneered. Think Gu Zhun, this is called heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no door to hell. You break in! Originally, Lin Zhong thought he would have to spend some time to catch Gu Zhun, but now it seems that he can save his strength. Then, under Lin Zhong''s disdainful eyes, Gu Zhun didn''t speak, but moved calmly. A black light came out of his hand. The black light appeared out of thin air in Gu Zhun''s hand and was held in his palm. Suddenly, Lin Zhong was stunned to see such a thing. Is Gu Zhun going to take this thing against himself? Lin Zhong immediately smiled. Because, he thinks this Gu Zhun is just too fantastic! Chapter 300 "Boy, you''re going to take this thing and want to fight with the legendary magic weapon evil spirit halberd in the yellow spring? Are you kidding." emperor Lin looked at Gu Zhun''s hand and smiled immediately. Because at this time, what Gu Zhun was holding in his hand was a thing of a miniature Hill emitting black light. Lin Di didn''t know what it was, but Lin Zhong didn''t want to believe it. Such a seemingly insignificant thing can be compared with the handed down divine soldier of huangquan sect, one of the three schools of Styx. "In that case, why don''t you try it yourself?" Gu Zhun smiled when he heard the speech. This thing in his hand is the dead prison peak that was put in the ancient box of divine machine by baiyanjun when he was in the hall of Tianyan sect. At the beginning, the dead prison peak was originally a 40000 mile mountain and River Spirit vein with God''s beauty between heaven and earth. Later, Gu Zhun intercepted and refined Wanliu mountain. After the Reiki achieved Wanliu mountain, the remaining dead Qi condensed into this dead prison peak. It can be said that it is immortal. Later, Gu Zhun threw it into the Styx River and absorbed a lot of Styx gas. Then he was fished up by Baijun and returned to Gu Zhun''s hand. Gu Zhun used such a treasure for the first time. Although he doesn''t know the power, Gu Zhun is still full of confidence in this dead prison peak. He threw the mountain with one hand, and he threw it out directly. The death prison peak danced in the air. Gu Zhun stretched out a finger behind it and gently clicked it. A period of aura poured into it, and the death prison peak immediately turned into thousands of people. It expanded rapidly as if it were inflated. In an instant, it had become the size of a huge mountain and pressed towards the forest bell with heavy dead Qi. "Hum, it''s just a small mountain. What can I do?" Lin Di looked at Gu Zhun at this time, and even directly picked up a big mountain and smashed it at him. But he is a true God and a master of the mysterious realm of life and death. It''s easy to pick stars, take the moon, move mountains and reclaim the sea. At this time, although Gu Zhun''s mountain is dead and powerful, Lin Di is still not afraid. Holding the evil spirit halberd, he stabbed forward and smashed it out towards the mountain with great strength. Looking at the action of Lin Zhong, Gu Zhun watched quietly. At this time, he also showed a disdainful smile, as if watching a mole ant. "How does the frog at the bottom of the well know the size of heaven and earth? I''m afraid no more than three people can shake this dead prison peak with manpower." Gu Zhun sneered and asserted. He is the director of the dead prison peak. He knows how terrible the weight of the peak is. It''s just to stimulate the general power. It''s easy to kill a monk in Tianxuan realm, not to mention Gu Zhun''s power now, let alone a small forest bell. Even if the old turtle next to him plays, he may not be able to last long. And how high can Lin Zhong''s cultivation go? God. Gu Zhun is not an immortal. The true God who died in his hands is more than hundreds of millions? Which of the nine immortals he killed in the battlefield of the ancient world in the previous life is not the true God realm? As for power, can Lin Zhong''s power be greater than that of the old turtle? Even the old turtle can''t hold it. What does he take to pick it up? So at this time, looking at the action of Lin Zhong''s Halberd soaring into the sky, Gu Zhun just smiled and didn''t say anything. Because Lin Zhong''s actions were put in his eyes at this time, which was no different from death. "Looking for death." Gu Zhun shook his head. Then, the monks in Jiuqu ancient city could see that Lord Lin went up against the sky and smashed a halberd at Gu Zhun''s Heishan treasure. Looking at this breathtaking scene, many people were sweating in their hearts. "Lin Di, can you break it?" "Can such a huge mountain really be broken?" "After all, it''s emperor Lin! True God friars can move mountains and reclaim the sea. It''s just a huge mountain. It must be easy and no problem." The people below are discussing. With a strong energy explosion in the sky, someone finally looks up at this time. When the two meet, they can finally score a high or low! Whether Gu Zhun''s Heishan magic weapon is better or huangquanzong''s evil spirit halberd is stronger. Success or failure depends on it! As far as the eyes of the people could see, the Lin emperor shook the black mountain. However, the next second, people''s eyes suddenly fell. Because they were shocked to see that when the evil spirit halberd in Lin Di''s hand just came into contact with Montenegro, there was only a collision, and Lin Di seemed to have seen a ghost. A big mouthful of blood squeezed out of the five internal organs and spewed out from the mouth. Then, the whole person flew backwards like a kite off the line. As for the evil spirit halberd, it was even more unbearable at this time. It was directly knocked down to one side, took off and flew in two different directions with Lord Lin Di. "This, how is this possible!" "I must be dreaming! That''s Lindy!" "Unexpectedly, he lost so fast! The evil spirit halberd of huangquan sect, coupled with the true God cultivation of Lin Zhong, can''t defeat a seemingly ordinary black mountain. Shouldn''t it be false!" Some people were amazed and woke up. However, they were amazed. From above their heads, a rain of blood poured down at this time. It was the real God''s blood of Lord Lin Di. The blood of the true God has been beaten out. It will not deceive people. This is true! Many people of huangquan sect said they couldn''t believe it. The most powerful ancestor of their clan, unexpectedly, lost so badly. As for the others, they all feel that their trip is not empty. In addition to seeing the legendary Lin Di, they can actually see such a war that is hard to see in ten thousand years. Lin Di was beaten to the ground and was shocked out with just one blow. It can be imagined in the future that Lord Lin Di will become a laughing stock in the north. However, there are also many knowledgeable people, such as the three cases of Styx and the other two cases. At this time, their people and horses are also watching the excitement. They are also a little puzzled about the appearance of emperor Lin just now. It is said that emperor Lin''s accomplishments must be true, the realm of true God, which was recognized in the north more than a thousand years ago. There is no way to cheat. And just now Lin Zhong also showed his strength, which is really the powerful strength of the true God friars. But why can''t even move under Gu Zhun''s hand? Some experts of Jiyin sect and Shihuai sect meditated. Finally, their frightened eyes fell on the dead prison peak one after another. It seems that the problem lies on this mountain! This strange treasure is the key to the defeat of emperor Lin! Chapter 301 "Elder, can you see what the problem is?" At this time, a disciple of Jiyin sect asked, full of curiosity. It can be imagined that even if he saw the legendary invincible Lord Lin Di for the first time, he lost so easily and miserably that the disciple of Jiyin sect couldn''t believe it, so he asked. The leader of Jiyin sect, Lao Mingyin, just took a deep look at the black mountain in the sky: "that black mountain is the key!" Said the dark elder. Immediately, he looked at the ancient river elder of the corpse Huai sect next door. Both of them could see a trace of horror in each other''s eyes at this time. It must be able to see the excellence of this black mountain. I don''t know what it is made of. It''s so terrible and dead. Even the halberd of Huang quanzong''s peerless fierce soldiers and evil spirits is like a little witch seeing a big witch in front of this black mountain. There was no temper that was directly suppressed, and it was suddenly bounced away. It can be imagined that such a mountain is more precious than a thousand magic weapons. It''s a wonderful treasure! If the Lord Lin didn''t get any money on the mountain, they all wanted to reach out and grab the sacred mountain with Gu Zhun. At the time of the two admirations, the battle between Gu Zhun and Lin Di had not stopped. At this time, Lin Di stood up again from the ruins that had just fallen down, and was full of anger. He urged the supreme martial arts to roll towards Gu Zhun. A heavenly yuan force poured out from heaven and earth. It can be seen that the Lord Lin shouted angrily, and the heaven and earth yuan force suddenly became violent. Around him, it condensed into a glittering sword and hung there, rolling like the nine bends of the Yellow River. This is what monks in the mysterious realm of life and death can do. The true God has been separated from the category of mortals and can affect the power of heaven and earth against the enemy. So this time, the martial arts used by Lin Zhong is a very profound one. Many disciples of huangquan sect could not help but change their faces. "Jiuqu Yellow River sword array!" "Shizu Lin used this sword array!" "My mother, didn''t my ancestor lose this thing tens of thousands of years ago? Lord Lin Di found it back and refined this array!" A well-informed disciple of the huangquan sect said. Jiuqu Yellow River sword array! This is a famous sword array of huangquanzong tens of thousands of years ago. It is said that in those years, an ancestor mastered this sword array and once defeated the other two main gates of the three schools of the Styx river. His fierce reputation was not different for a time. At that time, he almost relied on this sword array, which can be said to make him invincible in the North. At that time, the reputation of Jiuqu Yellow River sword array was very loud in the north, almost known to all. But later, because of some things, their Shizu was too ostentatious and offended too many experts. Finally, he was besieged and died. After his death, the most powerful Jiuqu Yellow River sword array of huangquanzong disappeared. Outsiders think that even their internal disciples of the huangquan sect think that the Jiuqu Yellow River sword array in the sect has been lost. But they didn''t expect that this array would remain in the huangquan sect all the time. And it was learned by Lord Lin Di and used here. Moreover, judging from its momentum, Lord Lin Di has actually made great efforts in this set of sword array. I''m afraid this set of nine curved Yellow River sword array can''t be more than that of the ancestor tens of thousands of years ago. Lin Zhong whispered at this time, and the whole person was crazy. All he thought now was how to break Gu into pieces. He is a true God, a contemporary Lin Di and the supreme ancestor of huangquanzong. Unexpectedly, a younger generation smashed him into the ground with a strange treasure, and he has no power to fight back. This made Lin Zhong suddenly feel that he had lost all his face. Because in their realm, they pay more attention to this face. Reputation is more important to them than anything else. Gu Zhun not only killed his men, but also abandoned his grandson. Now he''s half dead. This made Lin Zhong lose face. How could he not be angry. So at this time, Lin Zhong didn''t care about anything. He directly mobilized the power of heaven and earth. The Jiuqu Yellow River array condensed out at one thought. The huge array disk rotated in the void and threw it towards Gu Zhun. "Little beast, die! This is the Jiuqu Yellow River array of huangquan sect. It is said that it is the first attack array in ancient times. Even if a true God enters, he will have to drink and hate. If he doesn''t kill you today, I will write the word Lin Zhong backwards from now on!" Lin Di sneered and was full of confidence in the Jiuqu Yellow River array. However, at this time, listening to Lin Zhong''s words, Gu Zhun still just looked at the array calmly, and still didn''t have much expression. Then he said, "the first attack and cutting array in ancient times? Interesting. You really will put gold on your face. What is the Jiuqu Yellow River array? When does it deserve to be called the first attack and cutting array? Just a small array, dare to be aggressive?" Gu Zhun said coldly. Jiuqu Yellow River array. In ancient times, it was indeed well-known, but it had not reached the point of the legendary first attack and attack array in ancient times. I didn''t pay attention to the immortal killing sword array! It''s just that after thousands of years, modern people haven''t seen it, so they just make it up. Otherwise, it will never be the turn of the Jiuqu Yellow River sword array to sit in the position of the first attack array in ancient times. The so-called Jiuqu Yellow River sword array was originally taken from a poem. "Don''t you see, the water of the Yellow River comes up from the sky and flows to the sea and never returns!" The ancients created this array with this poem. The whole array is composed of 77000 psychic swords with nine array eyes. Generally speaking, if you want to crack the Jiuqu Yellow River sword array. Even if the array master in the nine realms comes to break it, it can''t break it in a few days and nights, and there is even the danger of falling. But for Gu Zhun, there is no need to be so troublesome. In his eyes, any array is just a group of furnishings. In this world, there is no array that he can''t smash with one punch! In the current world, the immortal killing sword array in those years can give Gu Zhun Gao a look. Other arrays are just your ears. At this time, Lin Zhong was full of confidence. He seemed to be able to see Gu Zhun''s desperate waiting to die in the array for a while. But at this time, under the attention of the public, Gu Zhun moved directly. Just in the big array, Gu Zhun was less than 100 meters away. When Gu Zhun yanked, the dead prison peak in the sky immediately moved and hit it directly in the direction of the nine curved Yellow River sword array. Gu Zhun''s method of breaking the array is very simple. Anything can be broken with strength! Why waste more energy on something that can reduce ten abilities at one time? Chapter 302 No one expected Gu Zhun to break the array in such a way at this time. Directly turn the dead prison peak into a thousand feet and roll it down. At the moment, Emperor Lin''s Jiuqu Yellow River sword array came in the air and soared up, also smashing towards Gu Zhun. The collision between the two is earth shaking. A huge energy impact spread, and Gu Zhun''s thousand foot dead prison peak hit Lin Di''s Jiuqu Yellow River sword array violently at this time. It made the famous array shake, and the forward speed was much slower. "There is such a way to break the array!" "What a sight! It''s too violent! I''ve never seen such a method!" Many monks in Jiuqu ancient city were amazed at Gu Zhun''s violence. Because they have never seen such a way to break the array. It can''t be described as breaking the array. It''s a strong demolition. Is the Jiuqu Yellow River sword array strong enough? It''s an ancient sword array inherited in ancient times. It''s specially built for attacking and cutting. Even if it''s true, you have to hate it. But at this time, under the continuous bombardment of Gu Zhun''s death prison peak, it even became shaky. Compared with the momentum of emperor Lin when he gathered this array at the beginning, the momentum of the nine curved Yellow River sword array is decadent to a certain extent. It seems that Gu Zhun''s death prison peak is really going to fall apart. Is it difficult for this legendary first array to be broken like this? It''s like falling through everyone''s eyes! After all, it''s the Yellow River sword array! Someone looked at the battle in the sky with an incredible look. His eyes were red and he was reluctant to blink because he was afraid of missing any details due to an omission. Seeing his sword array smashed several times by Gu Zhun, his momentum decreased greatly. Lin Di also discovered this for the first time. Even he couldn''t help but be awestruck at the moment. After that, I didn''t dare to neglect it. A strong aura poured into the big array and forcibly stabilized the almost scattered sword array with the power of true God. The sword array finally seemed to be full of vitality after being supplemented by Lin Di again. Tens of thousands of small swords solidified again, re inspired and killed towards Gu Zhun''s dead prison peak. In this way, a black mountain and a golden ancient array fought in the air. After more than a dozen rounds, people can be said to have had enough eye addiction. Such a powerful battle, let alone a thousand years, is never seen once in ten thousand years. Many people think it''s right to risk so much to come to Jiuqu ancient city this time. There is no regret to see the fighting between true gods in this life. Even some disciples of Jiyin sect couldn''t help sighing: "this is the battle of the true God. I haven''t seen it before. I thought it wasn''t far from us, but now it seems that it''s just us watching the sky. This level of battle is not something we can intervene in at all. It''s just a trace of the aftermath of the battle. I''m afraid it can tear us apart." "Elder, you say, who will win this battle?" The disciples of the extreme Yin sect sighed. Then someone asked the elder Mingyin the question. The dark elder''s eyes coagulated for a few times. To be honest, he was also a little uncertain about the problems of his disciples. Because on one side is the famous Lin Di and the master of the three schools of the Styx. The other side is even worse. The origin is mysterious. There are countless strange treasures in his hands, and he is even more uncertain. So, the elder of the underworld also shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. However, if this trend continues, the Lin Emperor may lose." Elder Mingyin observed the situation again. After half a day, he came to a conclusion. With the direction of the elder Mingyin''s finger, the disciples looked and found that it was true. After such a long battle, the nine curved Yellow River sword array of emperor narin has become broken, and even the original momentum and light have been lost. It looks like it is being smashed by Gu Zhun''s Montenegro. Looking back at Gu Zhun''s death prison peak, this time is unusual, beyond common sense, and the more you fight, the more energetic you are. One after another, it seemed that it was hard to hit. It can be said that from the original balance of power to now, the strange black mountain that Gu Zhun has pressed Lin Di''s nine curved Yellow River sword array on the ground. And it''s still the kind of person who can''t fight back. Even for the ordinary disciples of Jiyin sect, I''m afraid if Gu Zhun''s Black Mountain hits so many times, Emperor Lin''s Jiuqu Yellow River sword array will come to an end, and there is no strength to stick to it. Sure enough, when Gu Zhun was driving the dead prison peak, it was another heavy blow. "Boom!" a huge wave spread out. The famous nine bend Yellow River sword array was finally completely destroyed by Gu Zhun. I couldn''t hold on any longer and turned into a little golden light. At the moment when the array was broken, on the other side, the Lord Lin Di also vomited blood. The whole person''s breath was so weak that it fell from the sky. The nine curved Yellow River sword array itself is not an ordinary large array. It is extremely powerful. It is connected with the blood essence of emperor Lin. Both prosperity and loss, so there is such a terrible power. At this time, Gu Zhun smashed the big array, so the injury in Lin Di''s body was naturally backfired by the array. Without Gu Zhun, he had only half his life left. "Lin Di is defeated! The array is broken!" "God, the Jiuqu Yellow River sword array is the first attack array! It can also be broken!" "Moreover, Gu Zhun is not a matrix mage. He breaks the matrix completely with strength!" "It''s terrible. It''s worthy of being a murderer. We''d better not provoke such a person in the future. When we meet him, it''s the best policy to quit a hundred miles." Looking at Lin Zhong, he didn''t even have the ability to stand in the void at this time. He fell directly from the sky. Many people were shocked. Even emperor Lin was defeated. Doesn''t it mean that Gu Zhun''s cultivation has surpassed emperor Lin? So who else is his opponent in the three schools of Styx? No wonder people were so arrogant from the beginning and didn''t pay attention to anyone. At first, they thought the other party was pretending to force. They didn''t find out until they saw Gu Zhun beat Lin Di half to death. It turned out that the other party was really good! Chapter 303 Lin Di''s defeat was miserable. Moreover, I haven''t lost once, but twice in a row. For the first time, Lord Lin Di of huangquan sect took out his most powerful artifact. A secret treasure handed down by Huang quanzong through the ages, the evil spirit halberd. But in Gu Zhun''s hand, he was blown away without even a move. The whole man was also shot underground. The second time, Lord Lin even sacrificed the Jiuqu Yellow River sword array, but to everyone''s surprise, this time Lin Zhong lost again. And even worse. The Jiuqu Yellow River sword array was smashed by others with brute force. Lin Zhong himself was bitten by the sword array and fell from the air. He was ashen and dying, and his old face was lost. It can be said that in order to save his grandson, Lin Zhong''s reputation was destroyed once. If Gu Zhun refuses to keep his hand, I''m afraid Lin Zhong''s life will have to be lost here this time. Many monks in Jiuqu ancient city sweated for Lin Zhong, because they all knew that Gu Zhun was a pissing man. Murderous man! Absolute murderer. Even Lin Biao said that it would be useless. Now even Lin Di has been defeated. Doesn''t the other party kill if he wants to? He didn''t really kill Lin Di, did he? Some people in Jiuqu ancient city are worried. If you really kill Lin Di, it will be a real turn of the heaven. The whole huangquan sect must be in chaos, and it may even lead to the riots of the three Styx sects. However, this opportunity is rare. Lin Di is seriously injured. Will Gu Zhun stop? In the corpse Huai sect, some people looked at Gu Zhun curiously, wondering whether the other party would kill or not. As for whether it can be killed, the question is an idiot. Now Lin Di is seriously injured. He is like a chicken without binding his hands. If Gu Zhun really wants to kill, it is as simple as looking for things. "Elder, what do you think Gu Zhun will do this time?" Asked the disciple of the corpse Huai sect. Elder Guhe immediately said, "do you need to ask this question? If it''s me, then emperor Lin is also a real God strong man. Since they have made enemies, it''s inevitable to have a long dream at night. If Gu must not be a fool, then emperor Lin will die today." Ancient river elder asserted. No matter from which perspective, there is only one result. As long as Gu Zhun doesn''t have a cramp in his brain, Emperor Lin will die. In fact, whether in the hearts of the elder Guhe of the corpse Huai sect or the elder Mingyin of the extreme Yin sect, they all hope that Gu Zhun can kill emperor Lin. Because the current Lin Di, the most powerful ancestor of huangquanzong, is also the most powerful reliance of huangquanzong. Originally, there was a delicate balance between the three schools of Styx. But if Lin Di really dies here this time, this balance will be broken. If Gu Zhun can really kill Lin Di. Then I''m afraid that after going back this time, the three schools of Styx will become the two schools of Styx. Huang quanzong will be completely removed. Without such a true God giant as Lin Di, Huang quanzong could not escape the great disaster of being destroyed. So, at this time, I''ll see if I''m willing to kill him. At this time, countless eyes gathered on the wall and looked at Gu Zhun''s figure. Waiting for his decision. Although the people of both corpse Huaizong and Jiyin Zong were very eager for Gu Zhun to kill emperor Lin this time, they still couldn''t bear to take Gu Zhun''s place. Because the murderer is here, who dares to go up? They can''t even beat Lin Di, let alone deal with Gu Zhun. Therefore, no matter how anxious they are, they have to wait for Gu Zhun''s decision. Finally, after half a cup of tea, Gu Zhun''s body moved. Everyone took a breath and waited for his final decision. However, under the gaze of everyone''s eyes, it was beyond everyone''s expectation. This time, Gu Zhun didn''t do it. Instead, he walked back leisurely, sat in the master''s chair and drank tea. It seems that he really didn''t intend to kill Lin Di. What''s going on! Everyone was stunned when they saw Gu Zhun''s decision. They don''t understand. Why didn''t he kill him? Among them, especially the people of Jiyin sect and corpse Huai sect were the most flustered. Why not kill? That doesn''t make sense! It''s such a good opportunity! If they can, they even want to replace Gu Zhun. However, in front of the murderer, both elder Guhe and elder Mingyin didn''t have the courage to fight and held it down. The murderers say they don''t kill, who dares to kill? Don''t you want to live? In fact, at this time, not only the people of corpse Huai sect and extreme Yin sect, but also the emperor Lin himself didn''t figure out what was going on. So Gu Zhun didn''t kill himself? He''s a little confused. He doesn''t know what''s going on. Is the other party really out of his mind? Willing to let the tiger go back to the mountain? This time emperor Lin was defeated by Gu Zhun, but not necessarily next time. Knowing Gu Zhun''s power, maybe huangquanzong will go out directly. Although Gu Zhun is strong and has the power of true God, he can''t match the whole huangquanzong. At that time, it will be his end. Lin Di thought fiercely in his heart at this time. It seems that Gu Zhun is a fool. He overestimated him before. Unexpectedly, he didn''t kill himself at this time. It''s really good luck. But since the other party let himself go, he will die next time. Lin Di said in his heart. He is not a good man or a faithful woman. If Gu Zhun let him go once, he will be grateful. At this time, all he thinks in his heart are some plans for revenge. Gu Zhun didn''t know what Lin Di thought at this time. Of course, he didn''t want to know this. Because at this time, Gu Zhun has stood up from the Taishi chair. He looked up at the sky in full view of the public. It was noon now. Then Gu Zhun waved in front of so many people. "The time has come to kill Lin Biao!" Gu Zhun''s voice was not loud, but he blessed it with aura at this time, which immediately amplified the sound hundreds of times, echoed in the whole Jiuqu ancient city and spread into the ears of thousands of people, which was very clear. No one responded. Just after a fight, you''re going to kill Lin Biao? This speed is beyond their imagination. Be swift and resolute! At this time, Emperor Lin, who had just been helped up by Huang quanzong''s disciples, couldn''t help trembling when listening to Gu Zhun''s actions and his words. Then he looked at Gu Zhun with an angry look. Lin Biao, that''s his grandson. A generation of emperor and sun! Today I will be beheaded in front of him! What a shame? "Gu Zhun, dare you!" Lin Di shouted angrily, and his voice spread thousands of miles. Chapter 304 "Congratulations, Lord Lin Di, you''ve got what you want. I didn''t expect that our two main schools didn''t win the chat with you in the end. The family background of Huang quanzong is really terrible. It''s not comparable between us." "Yes, yes, 40 million spirit stones. Your old man threw them out without even thinking about it. It''s loud! I admire you!" After the auction, the people of the two large doors still didn''t forget to say hi a long way away. In particular, the two old men, the elder Hades and the elder Guhe, said congratulations, but they were full of ridicule both from the tone and the deep meaning of the words. People with a clear eye can see that these two old things are definitely coming to ridicule the huangquan sect. Only the other two main gates of the same three schools of the Styx can do such a thing. "Lao Zu, they deceived people too much. We fought with them!" At this time, listening to the strange aura of elder Mingyin and elder Guhe, several vigorous Pro disciples of huangquan sect couldn''t see it anymore. I can''t help but draw my sword and play with these two old guys. However, at this time, it was very unusual that emperor Lin, who always regarded his face more important than anything, did not express anything at this time. Instead, he stopped the actions of several pro disciples of Huang quanzong. "Let''s go!" Lin Di said. Immediately after, he took Lin Biao''s body into the storage bag. Ignoring the words of elder Mingyin and elder Guhe, he wanted to turn around and leave. Several disciples of the huangquan clan left in place looked at each other and didn''t understand what was going on? What happened to our ancestors today? Why are you so low-key. After losing so much money in vain, he was ridiculed by two young people, Mingyin and Guhe, but left without saying a word. This is not the usual style of Lord Lin Di. However, they turned around and looked at Gu Zhun and others on the wall. At this time, they seemed to have a sudden mental shock and seemed to understand something. At this time, they seemed to know what their Lord Lin Di was afraid of. Now someone is eyeing. If you don''t go again, I''m afraid you can''t go. If Gu Zhun shoots them directly at this time, they may lose their lives on the spot. After realizing this point, these pro disciples immediately did not dare to stay in place as if they had seen a ghost. They directly followed the Lord Lin and escaped from Jiuqu ancient city. At this time, the monks in Jiuqu ancient city also sighed when they saw this scene. A few hours ago, when the huangquan sect came, it was called a dignified, arrogant and didn''t pay attention to anyone. Especially when Lin Di shot, almost everyone thought that Lin Di shot and Gu must have lost. But now? When I came here, I was very dignified and came here in a five horse bronze car with full confidence. Now that I''m gone, not only have I lost all my face, but the five horse bronze cart has been folded here and can''t be taken away, but also I have paid 40 million spirit stones alive! "This time, Huang quanzong came from prosperity and returned from failure!" "Yes, this time, Huang quanzong has hurt his muscles and bones. He has planted such a big somersault in this Jiuqu ancient city and kicked the iron plate. I''m afraid he can''t return to this tone in a hundred years." Some people sigh, others gloat. Watching the people of huangquan sect leave, everyone has different thoughts. It can be said that they have their own ghosts. On the other side, on the wall of the ancient city, song Qingyun, Yin Yue and others looked at the departure of huangquanzong and looked at their childe. Mei Suqin asked, "childe, the people of huangquanzong have gone. Don''t we chase them? Is it true to let them go back like this?" Mei Suqin asked. In fact, it seems that Huang quanzong''s people took away the body in the auction. It seems that Huang quanzong won. But the final winner, I''m afraid everyone present knows that the biggest winner of this event is Gu Zhun. Li defeated Lin Di, and he ruined 40 million spirit stones of huangquanzong. However, he was the last one to laugh. When Mei Suqin asked this question, he also looked at the strength of the Lin emperor, which was also the realm of true God, although he lost in the hands of his childe this time. But not necessarily next time. Now, if you don''t take advantage of his illness to kill him, put him back. Next time, if he calms down and uses the power of Huang quanzong to fight them, it will be troublesome. Mei Suqin is also thinking about the future. According to her idea, she should remove Lin Di now, so as not to have a long dream in the future. If there is any more trouble, it will be too late to regret at that time. However, in the face of Mei Suqin''s reminder, Gu Zhun shook his head. He weighed the storage bag containing 40 million spirit stones in his hand, looked at the back of Huang quanzong and others who hurried away, and said with a smile: "if it doesn''t get in the way, let them live two more days." Anyway, a true God is not a real great supernatural power. Gu Zhun didn''t pay attention to Lin Zhong from beginning to end. If he really wanted to kill him, there was no big difference between the full-bodied Lin Zhong and the residual blood Lin Zhong. At this time, Gu Zhun was too lazy to do it. For the sake of 40 million spirit stones, he let huangquan sect exist for one more night. Listening to Gu Zhun''s words, Mei Suqin was unwilling: "but, childe, let the tiger go back to the mountain and suffer from it!" Hearing the speech, Gu Zhun looked at Mei Suqin more and said, "don''t worry. It''s a tiger that should be put back. In my eyes, Emperor Lin is not qualified. At best, it''s just a pig. No matter how the pig tosses, it''s always a pig and can''t turn over any waves. Well, today''s things are almost solved. Go back and have a rest." Gu Zhun stretched out and said. After that, he left here directly and had no interest in talking more about this issue. When Mei Suqin saw this, even if she had more worries, she couldn''t say it again at this time. The childe has spoken, so she doesn''t worry about eating carrots. After cleaning up, he followed Gu Zhun and left here. Taking the carriage, the party returned to the GuZhun residence in the city and rested. This time, the curtain of the Lin Biao incident came to an end. For several days after the end of the incident, it was still talked about with relish. This time, Huang quanzong lost his old face. Under the spread speed of monks, one spread ten, ten spread hundreds, and it spread all over the north in a few days. Many sects regard huangquan sect as a laughing stock. In particular, the other two main gates of the Styx three sect laughed off their big teeth. After this incident, Huang quanzong seemed to keep a low profile. The mountain gate was closed, and there was no news at all. It seemed that he didn''t care about things outside. No one knew what they were thinking. Looking back at the ancient city of Jiuqu, especially Gu Zhun''s house, it became lively. Chapter 305 Of course, most of those who were beaten by Wang Xian and left without saying a word because they were afraid of Gu Zhun. However, it doesn''t mean that everyone''s brain can turn so smart, and they are willing to swallow it. Among them, some famous super bulk messengers in the north were unwilling on the spot. In their view, their own family is a famous large in the north and has a good reputation. I''ve come to visit you this time. At least I''ve stood at the door rain or shine for several days. It''s ok if you don''t see it. Now you send one of your men to beat yourself with a stick and drive them away. What''s this? Do you really think you are invincible after suppressing a Lin Di? Can you suppress the anger of the whole North alone? This is no doubt not to give them face! Also do not give them face behind the door! Therefore, some grumpy people tear their faces on the spot. "Bastard, why did Gu Zhun treat me like this? Let him get out! My xuanming sect is not such a soft persimmon and can be manipulated!" "Yes, it''s too much to deceive! We''ll pay a sincere visit, even if we don''t see each other, and we have to drive us away. Who can''t bear it?" "I don''t believe Gu Zhun can kill us all here today?" Someone stood up and made trouble. After a while, someone saw that the gate of Gu Zhun''s residence was also noisy at the moment. Immediately, a large number of people gathered around the three floors inside and outside. When these large messengers saw so many people watching, they also sneered. It seemed that they had found the confidence. He didn''t believe in the face of so many people. Gu Zhun really dared to fight them! However, it can only be said that their ideas are good, but Wang Xian doesn''t care about them. No matter how many people there are or how few people there are, the order given to him by his little master is to let these brown sugar disappear in Jiuqu ancient city within half a day, otherwise he will be killed. Therefore, Wang Xian directly took up his stick and hit them. "Ah! Bastard, you really dare to hit me. Do you know my identity? I''m the messenger of the great Wuji sect in the North! Dare you hit me? Ah, it hurts me. Don''t force me!" "Oh, my old bone, kid, you beat me. I''m an elder anyway, and I''m an elder of Tianyin sect!" "Ah, it hurts me. Aren''t you afraid of public anger?" Among these super bulk messengers, someone immediately screamed when Wang Xian beat them so hard. How could they think that Wang Xiangen had no fear at all. He said he would fight. It was beyond their expectation. After a while, these messengers were called. At the same time, some of the people finally couldn''t bear it. They are usually high above. Although Gu Zhun is famous, they deceive people too much. They are not casual practitioners. How can super bulk messengers who live in dignity and do good things tolerate this tone. Immediately someone rose to heaven and was as powerful as a prison, so he began to fight Wang Xian. "Bastard boy, you deceive people too much! Take a slap from me!" This one is called tension. He is also an elder in a famous super sect in the north. The highest cultivation achievement of the earth Xuan realm can be regarded as an expert in the North realm. At the moment, he slapped out and killed Wang Xian. The palm of the top friar in the hell realm was so terrible that Wang Xian couldn''t help holding his breath. What''s more, tension is not an ordinary person. The perfection of the cultivation of one hand Sanyang palm used to be the existence of one hand splitting the dead earth Xuan. It''s easy to teach a Wang Xian a lesson at this time. However, tension was angry, but he didn''t want to kill Wang Xian, just wanted to teach him a lesson, because Wang Xian''s identity was different. Behind him, there was a murderer. That murderous man can''t be provoked by tension. Therefore, the blow of tension on Sanyang palm seems powerful, but it only uses 50% of its power. The surging yuan power surged out, and Wang Xian''s face was not very good-looking. In fact, his cultivation was not high, and now it was only the realm of ten thousand tripods. Although the palm of the earth Xuan realm was only 50% of the power, it was not that he could take it. If you are not careful, today is the end of a serious injury. As soon as Wang Xian''s eyes shrunk, he shouted angrily and clapped his hands. However, his palm had not been photographed yet. From the sky, a larger palm came to the face. "Boom!" he hit the ground, shot the tension directly from the air, and the force of landing smashed a hole in the earth. "What''s going on!" Looking at the sudden scene, someone was startled and trembled. "Who did it? Tension didn''t have the power to fight back!" "Is it difficult for an expert to make a move? Tension is also the peak of the earth Xuan realm!" Some people saw that the tension was at its peak, but they were photographed directly, and their eyes stared all at once. I can''t believe my eyes. Who did it. The tension at the peak of the earth Xuan realm was photographed. Wang Xian was stunned and looked behind him. He saw a man standing behind him. The familiar figure was Lu Zifeng. "Master Lu!" Wang Xian was pleasantly surprised. If the elder hadn''t done it just now, I''m afraid I''d been seriously injured. The slap of tension just now is not easy to provoke. "Well, you go on. I just came here to stare at you at the order of my Lord." Lu Zifeng didn''t speak. His cold eyes just glanced at the crowd, and then said to Wang Xian. Then he stood here with his arms in his hands. As soon as Lu Zifeng stood here, the crowd became honest. Because they didn''t expect that Gu Zhun''s family had hidden such a master in addition to the murderer. With a slap, you can shoot the peak tension of Shidi xuanjing into the ground. Such cultivation is terrible! What''s more, the old monster who hid in the dark and peeped here looked at Lu Zifeng''s hand just now. He couldn''t help holding his breath and didn''t dare to breathe. It seemed that he saw more things. "True God! There is a true God hidden!" "Moreover, this man''s cultivation is extremely excellent, which is even more terrible than the Lin emperor of huangquan sect. Unexpectedly, such a figure has been hiding around the murderer!" "Let''s go." These old monsters watched Lu Zifeng appear. Some small thoughts that were still active in their hearts were eliminated at this time. They turned around and left one after another. If it had been just a Gu Zhun, these old people might have some ideas. But now there is another Lu Zifeng. The two true gods are here. They don''t even dare to fart. A true God can''t be provoked easily, but it''s not a big deal to provoke a true God when necessary. However, if two true gods gather together, such a lineup can''t be provoked even by some super bulk. After all, true gods are already the strongest combat power in the north. How many true gods are there in the whole North? A small number of hands can count. At the same time, it angered the two true gods. I''m afraid the three schools of Styx can''t bear the anger of the two true gods. Therefore, when Lu Zifeng appeared, many people who wanted to make trouble immediately gave up the idea and left here directly. Chapter 306 Lu Zifeng came out, and then Wang Xian''s work was much easier to carry out. After a while, Wang Xian kicked out all these brown sugar and drove them out of Jiuqu ancient city. Among them, not only the super bulk, but also the people of Jiyin sect and Shihuai sect of the three schools of Styx were no exception. They were directly kicked out by Wang Xian alone. Under the bitter smile of the elders of Styx and Guhe, they were also directly driven out. After taking these guys away, Wang Xian just turned and walked back to the house and came to the hall. "Young Lord, I have driven them all away." Wang Xian said. Gu Zhun nodded: "well, well done." "But young Lord, if we just drive people away, aren''t you afraid that these super sects will unite to settle accounts with us?" Wang Xian was still worried. After all, those are not cats and dogs, but some super religious doors in the north. I have offended so many people today. If these super sects can''t swallow this tone and come back together to settle accounts, won''t they be unlucky? Wang Xian still knows this truth. Stay on the front line and see each other in the future. In fact, even he felt that his master had gone too far this time. Facing Wang Xian''s words, Gu Zhun just looked up at him and said with a smile, "what''s to worry about? Even if they unite, where will they find us?" "Young master, what does that mean?" Song Qingyun on one side couldn''t understand. She didn''t know what Gu Zhun meant by this. "Things are almost done in Jiuqu ancient city. We have got what we should get. We should leave here. In the north, we may not come back in the future. What''s to be afraid of?" Gu Zhun said. Originally, his purpose here was to enter the Styx River and borrow the sword from the dead crow. Now he has everything and has finished what he should do. Naturally, there is no need to stay here. As for those super zongmen, even if they can''t swallow it, when they unite, Gu Zhun and his party have already left Jiuqu ancient city. Where will they find them then? i see. Listening to Gu Zhun say so, Wang Xiancai nodded. There''s nothing missing. "Then, young Lord, when shall we go?" Wang Xian then asked. "Now." "Now?" Wang Xian was stunned. So fast? However, Gu Zhun had already stood up. Just let them go back and pack up and set off right away. "Well, childe, don''t we go to huangquanzong?" Yinyue reminded. She still remembered that there was a badly injured Lin Di who had not been dealt with, so she let Huang Quan Zong go? Gu Zhun smiled at the speech: "In fact, there are no grudges between me and huangquan sect. It''s only Lin Biao who annoys me. Now that Lin Biao is dead, my grudges with them have been cleared up. Lin Zhong didn''t provoke me, so of course I won''t embarrass them. Besides, I have other things to do now. How can I go to huangquan sect in my spare time?" Gu Zhun said. In fact, it probably means that he has other things to do now. Small minions like Huang quanzong are not worth another trip alone. This time, even if the huangquan sect had better luck, Gu Zhun was too lazy to worry about it. Soon, after half a column of incense, song Qingyun and others had packed up their things and came to the yard to start. In fact, their practitioners don''t have many things. They can leave simply after cleaning up. Seeing that all the people came, Gu Zhun also directly sacrificed a boundary boat of Liuguang. A boat flew directly from Gu Zhun''s Dantian and turned into a huge fairy boat in the sky. After the ship appeared, all the people were familiar with the road. They all turned into a streamer and jumped onto the ship. Gu Zhun drove the streamer to a boundary boat. In the blink of an eye, a white airflow crossed the air. Gu Zhun and his party quickly left Jiuqu ancient city and flew to the south of the north. The speed of Liuguang Yijie boat is too fast, and it is difficult for the monk''s naked eye to capture the trace of the fairy boat. Therefore, few people know that Gu Zhun and his party are leaving Jiuqu ancient city. However, at the moment, in the old fish soup shop, an old man can see it very clearly. The old man could not help but breathe a sigh of relief as he watched the fleeting boat go away. Well, the adult finally left. It was like sending away a god of plague. The big stone in the old man''s heart was finally moved. Immediately, he was in a good mood, narrowed his eyes and continued to bask in his sun. ¡­¡­ In the south of the Northern Territory, there are towering mountains. Gu Zhun and others walk through the clouds very fast. After a while, they have left the Northern Territory. On board, Huang Wei and Hou Xiaoshuang also widened their eyes. They are native to Jiuqu ancient city, and now the Hou and Huang families are in decline, so both Huang Wei and Hou Xiaoshuang take such a fairy boat for the first time. This kind of speed is also the only one Huang Wei has ever seen in his life. Just a few breaths, I have left Jiuqu ancient city. What kind of fairy boat is this? Huang Wei took a breath and looked at the rivers and mountains being left behind them. It was quite a pleasure to vent. Gu Zhun took Huang Wei and Hou Xiaoshuang with him when he left Jiuqu ancient city. How to say, Hou Xiaoshuang is also the descendant of his subordinate in those years. Even if he can''t meet him, he must support him now. As for Huang Wei, although Gu Zhun doesn''t like him very much, he is good at dancing and can be regarded as an exquisite person. Otherwise, he would have been killed by people because he had been kidnapped in Jiuqu ancient city for so many years. This guy can rely on a self-taught and self-trained feilongdu handed down by his ancestors. He is also a talent. Gu Zhun is also preparing to bring him back to Tianyan sect. In fact, he is also recruiting a good inner disciple for Tianyan sect. "Huang Wei, come here." when Huang Wei was still amazed, Gu Zhun looked at him. After a while, he waved to Huang Wei. "Ah, sir, what can I do for you?" Huang Wei asked with a sweat in his heart. In fact, Huang Wei''s courage has been broken since Gu Zhun shook emperor Lin in Jiuqu ancient city a few days ago. How could he have thought that the Lord in front of him could resist the cruel role of Lin Di. Huang Wei thought that no matter how strong Gu Zhun was, it would be the head of a mysterious land or a mysterious land. Unexpectedly, he was a great man who could defeat the true God. Although the other party''s realm does not know whether it is a true God, it is better to defeat the true God, even if it is not a true God! Therefore, when Gu Zhun called his name, Huang Wei was still worried. Facing the uncle, Huang Wei had no bottom in his heart and didn''t know what he was looking for. Chapter 307 "Sir, sir, what can I do for you?" Huang Wei was frightened and asked. Gu Zhun looked at his unpromising appearance and sighed. He didn''t say anything. Reaching out a little, a golden light appeared on Gu Zhun''s fingertips, directly penetrated Huang Wei''s skull and sent it into his mind. Huang Wei''s whole spirit was refreshed. Unexpectedly, Gu Zhun was so sudden that the people around him were also startled. I thought my son was going to kill. But just as they were about to cry out, the next second Huang Wei''s face became serious and sat down cross legged, as if he had entered a state of epiphany. The crowd reacted and breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that they misunderstood. The master didn''t want to kill Huang Wei. He should just teach him the law. At the same time, Wang Xian and others looked at Huang Wei and became envious. Huang Wei is lucky to get the chance of the young master. I''m afraid he will gain a lot this time. After Huang Wei entered the Epiphany state, people ignored him. The state of Epiphany is very difficult to enter. Once entered, it will take half a day, or more than a year and a half, and it is not fixed. Therefore, no one bothers him, because the longer he enters the Epiphany, the more benefits he will get. After Huang Wei entered the Epiphany state, the crowd dispersed and no longer paid attention to him. If anything, wait until he''s out of epiphany. In this way, the Liuguang Yijie boat drove slowly above the clouds. Three days later, it finally crossed a forest sea and a city appeared in front of everyone. "Young master, where is this place?" "Fengdu." Gu Zhun looked at the city and lowered the Liuguang boat. Fengdu is where they came this time. "Fengdu? I seem to have heard of it somewhere." Qu Baobao frowned and remembered the familiar name. After a while, her face changed and seemed to think of something. "Teacher, the Fengdu you said is not the fairyland in the sky at the junction of the four regions!" Qu Baobao was surprised and asked. She once read the records of Fengdu in a Book of Tianyan sect. The legendary celestial fairyland, even Qu Baobao, was only seen in the book. It was the first time she saw it with her own eyes. "Oh? Have you heard of Fengdu?" Gu Zhun finally glanced at her and was surprised. I didn''t expect that I was a disciple with a lot of vision. They had more vision than song Qingyun and Yin Yue. I don''t even know. And I know the name of heaven fairyland. You know, only a few people know the name of heaven fairyland. Generally speaking, not local people in Fengdu do not know the name at all. Qu Baobao is really a genius. Gu Zhun smiled. At this time, Yinyue also glanced at Gu Zhun. She listened to the dialogue between Qu Baobao and Gu Zhun. At the moment, she was very curious. "Young master, what does fairyland mean? Is there any fun place in Fengdu?" Silver moon asked. Heaven fairyland. This name is not simple at first sight. If you can take this name, it must be a good place. Facing the problem of Yinyue, Gu Zhun turned his head and showed a strange smile. "Yes, heaven fairyland is indeed a good place. There is no place in this world that is more fun than here. It''s not too much to say it''s a paradise." Silver Moon: "really?" Yinyue was very happy. She had been in Dazhou city since she was a child and had not been to any place. She practiced hard every day. At this time, Gu Zhun said that Fengdu was a fun place. Immediately, Yinyue was excited. She wanted to see how much fun this Fengdu was. It was actually called the paradise. At this time, Qu Baobao, standing beside Gu Zhun, looked at her silly silver moon sister and believed her teacher''s words. At the moment, the little girl Qu Baobao also had a headache. She stroked her forehead and looked a little sweaty. I really don''t know whether my silver moon sister is really stupid or really stupid. My teacher just teased her. She really regarded all this as a fun place. "Heaven fairyland" and "paradise"! It''s true that this is used to describe everything, but the meaning of these two words is not on the surface. In ancient times, only the West was called the paradise, and the West was not a good place. It is the place of the Buddha and the home of the dead souls of mankind. Therefore, Fengdu is called blissful world. In fact, it really means a ghost city. This is not a fun place! Just when Qu Baobao was helpless, at the moment, a movement came from behind them. When they looked back, it turned out that it was Huang Wei. The boy had woken up at this time. He retreated from the state of Epiphany and seemed to get a lot of benefits. Because Huang Wei has had an epiphany for three days and nights, such an opportunity can be said to be unexpected. Epiphany three days and three nights, if you say it, you don''t know how many friars'' eyes to envy. "Brother, are you awake?" Hou Xiaoshuang was the first to run. Huang Wei was also her brother, so the feelings between brother and sister were naturally the best. Huang Wei also touched his sister''s little head at this time. Then he stood up from the ground, and his eyes were full of excitement that could not be hidden. Immediately he came to Gu Zhun in three steps and knelt down directly. "Thank you for your great kindness to martial arts. Huang Wei dare not forget it all his life!" Huang Wei actually worshipped Gu Zhun directly, which can be said to be a big gift. Watching Huang Wei react so excitedly, the people didn''t return to their senses. They didn''t know what Huang Wei had experienced. Unexpectedly, he was so excited and knelt down directly. But others don''t know, but Huang Wei knows better than anyone else. Because Gu Zhun didn''t pass on any other martial arts to him, it was some spiritual essence of feilongdu''s empty hand handed handed down by his family. Huang Wei''s Epiphany over the past three days and nights is to immerse himself in these spiritual essence given to him by Gu zhundou and benefit a lot. It can be said that such an encounter has brought great benefits to Huang Wei. If he used to practice by himself with a flying dragon empty handed manual, now Huang Wei seems to have been taught by Gu Zhun. With a master''s teaching, of course, earth shaking changes have taken place. Compared with before, Huang Wei''s flying dragon''s empty handed progress is simply a change of the world. Even now he has reached the state of small perfection, and Huang Wei''s combat power is soaring in a straight line, which is almost like rebuilding. Gu Zhun was not surprised to see Huang Wei''s move at this time. It was passed to him that flying dragon to spend his empty hand was also done casually. It was also for the sake of Huang Wei''s doing his best for himself when he was in Jiuqu ancient city. Gu Zhun has always been a man with clear rewards and punishments. If Huang Wei has made meritorious contributions, there will be rewards naturally. Feilongdu''s empty hand was originally his family''s thing, but unfortunately it has been passed to Huang Wei''s generation. Gu Zhun doesn''t want his martial arts to be lost, so it''s normal to mention Huang Wei. Now Huang Wei knelt down for him, and Gu Zhun naturally felt at ease. Chapter 308 "OK, I''ll pass it to you. It''s also your fate with me. Remember to practice more frequently in the future. Don''t insult the reputation of this martial arts, let alone your grandmother." Gu Zhun looked at Huang Wei. After a while, he asked him to stand up and said to him. Huang Wei was surprised to hear Gu Zhun''s words: "young master, do you know our grandmother?" In fact, Huang Weigang was also very curious when he just accepted the essence of empty handed cultivation given by Gu zhundou to his flying dragon. He wondered how Gu Zhun could have these things in his hand. You know, the martial art of flying dragon is empty handed, but it is the secret passed down from generation to generation by the Huang Hou family. And word of mouth. What is word of mouth? It means that without any book jade slips as the carrier record, only the last person who practiced this martial arts will orally pass this martial arts to the next selected offspring before he dies. Normally speaking, the flying dragon of their family is empty handed. It is impossible to spread it. In Huang Wei''s generation, it is also because of the decline of talents that Huang Wei picked up a bargain. Otherwise, even Huang Wei has no access to this level of martial arts. But as an outsider, how did Gu Zhun know the key to flying dragon''s empty handed cultivation? And listening to him, I seem to know their grandmothers of the Huang Hou family. Gu Zhun knows what Huang Wei is thinking. At this time, he doesn''t want to entangle more on this issue. Just smiled lightly and said casually, "I''ve just heard of it." With that, Gu Zhun didn''t want to mention it. Huang Wei could only give up when he heard the speech. He didn''t want to mention it. He certainly didn''t dare to ask again. However, now just know that the uncle has no malice towards him. Huang Wei calmed down and buried his doubts in his stomach. Then he looked down. At the moment, the fleeting boat has fallen, and the scale of an ancient city appears in front of Huang Wei. Huang Wei narrowed his eyes and looked at the ancient city. He suddenly felt a little familiar. He seemed to have seen it somewhere. But he was not sure, so at this time he could only rely on the memory in his mind to try to recall. It was not until Gu Zhun''s Liuguang Yijie boat completely landed that Huang Wei reacted when he saw the city card hanging on the city wall in front of him. Immediately after, Huang Wei''s face showed a look of horror and finally remembered to find a place. Fengdu! This is Fengdu! oh my god! Huang Wei was almost stunned. How did you come to this place! There was a record of Fengdu in the family books of the Huanghou family. This is a ghost city! One of the top five dead places in the legendary nine circles, Wanli solitary grave is in Fengdu. The blissful world of monks. Why are you here? "Sir, sir, what are we doing in Fengdu? This is not a good place." Huang Wei shrunk his neck. He had read the records of Fengdu in the family books of Huang Hou and Hou. He was in great awe and fear of Fengdu. If possible, he didn''t want to go in at all. This is much more terrible than Jiuqu ancient city. Gu Zhun looked at him and replied, "it''s natural to come here. Otherwise, who wants to come to this ghost place." Gu Zhun is right. If it''s not really something, otherwise, he really doesn''t want to come to a place like Fengdu. Because there is too much ghost in this place, Gu Zhun is not afraid, but every time he comes here, he always gives him an uncomfortable feeling. "All right." Huang Wei heard Gu Zhun say so, but he also knew that there was no room for reply. It seems that everything is settled. Now nod your head and admit your fate. When they entered Fengdu, the huge city gate was always open for a long time. It seemed that the gate of Fengdu had not been closed. Song Qingyun is the first time they have come to such a place. Of course, they are very curious where they go and see. Of course, this is only for those who don''t know the inside story. As for those who know something about Fengdu, such as Qu Baobao or Huang Wei, it has been a kind of torture since they came to Fengdu. Even the atmosphere can''t breathe, for fear of disturbing some demons and ghosts. When she came to the gate of Fengdu and looked at the desolation of the empty gate, Yinyue was curious and said, "Fengdu doesn''t even have a gatekeeper. It''s too desolate." She remembered that when they went to the ancient city of Jiuqu, the gate of the ancient city of Jiuqu was a lively place with people coming and going. It''s said to be a paradise. You can''t see anyone going in and out, not even a gatekeeper. For Yinyue''s problem, Gu Zhun smiled and didn''t speak. Qu Baobao rolled his eyes directly. The worst thing is Huang Wei. He was not brave at first. At this time, he was almost crying. It seems that the aunt hasn''t figured out the situation yet. This place is known as a ghost town. Who can get in and out of here? Seven or eight out of ten are ghosts, okay. Have you ever seen a ghost come out in broad daylight? "Come on, let''s go in." Gu Zhun didn''t answer Yinyue''s question, but said faintly. The crowd nodded and followed Gu Zhun''s footsteps into the city. As soon as they stepped into Fengdu City, they couldn''t help shivering. Because it seems that since they entered the city, the surrounding air has suddenly dropped several degrees. Even if they are all monks, they can''t help feeling cold on their back ridges at this time, which is very uncomfortable. Even Gu Zhun could not help frowning at the moment, and his face showed an unhappy look. This damn place has been here a hundred times and made him uncomfortable a hundred times. Ignore this uncomfortable feeling. Gu Zhun took a step and went straight inside. He doesn''t want to stay in such a place for a moment. It''s better to leave early after finishing his things. Gu Zhun didn''t have this uncomfortable feeling alone. Song Qingyun had this feeling on each of them. Before they said it, they saw that their master had walked out, and they could only follow up. Walking on the main road of Fengdu gives song Qingyun, Yin Yue and others a very strange feeling, because this main road is too cold. In broad daylight, I can''t even see a few people. Even if you can see people occasionally, there are only a few two or three, and they are all alone, with their heads down, unable to see their faces, and hurried by. Several times Yinyue tried to stop one of them, but the place left without even lifting its head. Moreover, the strangest place is not here, but the flying white paper money and all kinds of coffins stacked all over the street. There are even many paper people on both sides of some coffins. These paper people are vivid and seem to be divine, but just because they are too similar, they stare at them. On the contrary, it gives Yinyue and others a feeling of discomfort. Even looking at these paper people in the daytime, they have a feeling of great fear. Yinyue and others feel bad at this time. Fengdu is not like what Gu Zhun said before. It is a blissful place. On the contrary, it''s no different from a dead city. Even Yinyue began to wonder, is there really a living person in such a big city? Chapter 309 Silver moon and others are frightened. At this time, they finally understood that this place was not a good place at all. It was a ghost town at all. The blissful world Gu Zhun told them before was bluffing at all. Thinking of this, the silver moon was sweating behind them. If this is a ghost town, what are the people they just met? Silver moon was afraid for a while. She remembered that she wanted to talk to them just now. Now in retrospect, her legs were almost soft. "Sir, sir, what are we doing here?" In broad daylight, paper money is flying all over the sky. Coffins and paper people are placed all over the street. Even if they are given to anyone, let alone Yinyue women. At this time, they just trembled and asked. "When you enter Wanli solitary grave, you should prepare some things, which only Fengdu can buy." Gu Zhun replied. However, when he said this, many people present blew up on the spot. "What, into the lonely grave!" Yinyue was fine because she knew about it before, but Huang Wei was different. He almost screamed. Enter Wanli solitary grave. How is this possible! What is Wanli solitary grave? It''s not an ordinary cemetery. Although the name sounds simple and common, there seems to be nothing surprising. But few people don''t know the name of the ten thousand mile solitary grave. One of the five dead in the ninth world. Is the Styx dangerous enough? It is also well-known in the nine circles. But no matter how dangerous the Styx river is, some friars dare to go fishing for xuanming fish on the Styx river. The danger of Styx is systematic. As long as you don''t die and touch the water of Styx, it''s actually very safe. So Styx is very famous, but it can only be regarded as a Jedi, not a death. But Wanli solitary grave is different. This is a real death! What is death? On the face of it. That is, the land of ten dead and no life. The place where ten thousand monks go in and no one can come out alive is called death. Among the nine realms, there are only five places that can be called death. Even Styx is not qualified. From this, we can see the horror of thousands of miles of solitary graves. Moreover, Huang Wei also heard that the Wanli solitary grave has been tens of millions of years since ancient times. In these tens of millions of years, at the beginning, some people did not believe in the name of the death of the Wanli solitary grave. One after another, many friars who are confident in themselves have broken in. Among them, even the most terrible ones have reached the realm of true God. However, it was such a group of people that no one ever saw them come back alive after they entered the Wanli solitary grave. One year, ten years, one hundred years, one thousand years, ten thousand years These people never appeared again, and even the true God stayed in the thousands of miles of solitary graves forever. So, gradually, no one dared to go to Wanli solitary grave again. Since then, the ten thousand mile solitary grave has been listed as the restricted area of friars'' life. Even the true God dare not break into it. But today, Huang Wei actually heard that the uncle was going to Wanli solitary grave. How could he not be shocked? I''m scared to death, okay? "Uncle, you can''t go to this ten thousand mile solitary grave, you can''t go!" Huang Wei advised again and again. Gu Zhun looked at him with great interest: "what can''t go?" "The ten thousand mile solitary grave is one of the five death places. No matter who goes in, it''s a word of death! Even the true God hasn''t come out." Huang Wei''s words are very serious. Gu Zhun has kindness to him, so he doesn''t want Gu Zhun to die in his heart. However, Gu Zhun didn''t know this when he listened to Huang Wei. However, he took care of where he wanted to go, and there was nothing he couldn''t go. "Don''t worry, just because God can''t go doesn''t mean I can''t go. It''s just a lonely grave. How can I resist my pace?" Gu Zhun just smiled and patted Huang Wei on the shoulder to reassure him. Huang Wei could only open his mouth. He suddenly remembered. Some time ago, it seemed that this master had just entered the Styx river. At first, he also thought that the uncle was dead, but in the end, didn''t he come out of the Styx alive? Thinking of this, Huang Wei shut up. Well, sir, it''s really beyond his understanding. He''d better leave it alone. People can enter if they want. Maybe there are some special means? After all, Huang Wei has been with Gu Zhun for some time. He knows that this uncle''s means are emerging one after another. He''d better not worry about eating radishes first. Halfway down Fengdu main road, Gu Zhun finally stopped. At this time, he began to assign tasks. Because I bought a lot of things this time, I still need the help of song Qingyun and others. Gu Zhun divided them into two teams and asked them to go shopping. There were ten people in total. Gu Zhun divided them into four teams. Among them, Qu Baobao and Hou Xiaoshuang were too young, so Gu Zhun took them with him. They were given a list of things to buy. They were scattered. And told him to come back before dark. Wang Xian and others are fluffy. In fact, it doesn''t need to be said that they will all come back before dark. Therefore, several people also formed their own teams and dispersed to buy what they needed. Gu Zhun was also idle at this time. He took two girls to one side, found an empty table and sat down to have a rest. Gu Zhun and them rested for a while. Soon, a sound of bell came from a distance. Gu Zhun was unmoved. Qu Baobao and Hou Xiaoshuang looked in the direction of bell because they were young and curious. Unexpectedly, I saw from the other side of the street that a bent old woman was pushing a scooter towards here. Qu Baobao was curious and looked at the old woman getting closer and closer. Finally, they stopped in front of them. Unloading the things on the cart, it was a gray barrel. It looked old and full of years'' scars. Above the barrel is a lid. When the old woman lifted the lid, a faint fragrance came out of the barrel. At this time, the old woman also glanced at Gu Zhun and Qu Baobao sitting there, and the color of cunning flashed in her eyes. Then, under the curious eyes of Qu Baobao and Hou Xiaoshuang, they took out several small bowls. "Guest, come all the way to Fengdu. Drink the soup and moisten your throat." the old woman''s voice was dry and sharp, giving people a harsh feeling. But at the same time, the old woman put three small bowls on the table. It can be seen that each of the three bowls contained a bowl of yellow soup, which smelled delicious. It made people feel thirsty just looking at it. If ordinary people were afraid that just looking at the bowl of soup in front of them, they would be eager to drink it. In fact, Qu Baobao and Hou Xiaoshuang are really like this. I saw that the two little girls swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva at this time and started directly. Little hand picked up two soup bowls, said "thank you grandma", and then stretched out his neck to drink water. Chapter 310 Seeing that the two little girls had already picked up the small bowl and were about to pour the soup into their mouth, the old woman''s eyes also showed a little light. But at this time, the mouths of Qu Baobao and Hou Xiaoshuang were just about to touch the mouth of the bowl. At this time, Gu Zhun coughed, stretched out his hand and took both soup bowls from the two girls'' hands. "Teacher, you..." Qu Baobao doesn''t understand. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with his teacher. What''s he doing to grab his bowl? However, in the face of Qu Baobao''s words, Gu Zhun just smiled and directly said, "the teacher is just a little thirsty. I''ll drink it first." Gu Zhun said so. Qu Baobao can only nod. He can''t grab water from his teacher. Let alone Hou Xiaoshuang, he acquiesced directly. However, only the old woman''s face seemed to have a trace of unhappy light passing by, and she hated it in her heart. Then she looked at Gu Zhun and drank all three bowls of soup with one mouthful of water. "Well, good, three more bowls!" Gu Zhun did three bowls, threw the soup bowl on the table, threw it in front of the old woman who pushed the scooter, and said casually. Seeing this, the old woman was shocked and seemed stunned. Her figure was stiff at the moment, just like a machine. She looked at Gu Zhun fixedly, with incredible eyes. However, Gu Zhun looked at her with a smile and said, "why? Can''t you renew your cup?" Gu Zhun sneered, revealing his Mori white teeth. When the old woman saw it, she was scared all over and nodded quickly: "yes, yes, of course." Then she quickly grabbed three bowls and took three bowls out of her barrel. "Guest, guest, please." The old woman seemed very frightened. Her hands were shaking and put the bowl on the table. Gu Zhun also ignored her. He didn''t seem to see it. He directly picked up the bowl, gudu gudu, and three bowls of soup poured down again. "Come again!" Gu Zhun threw the bowl back. The old woman was stunned this time. She watched a man drink her six bowls of soul eating soup, but there was no shit. She had never heard of it. Is this still human? Immediately, the old woman did not dare to move. Since she came to Fengdu, her soul eating soup has never missed, which can be said to go all the way. No matter who it is, even the friars in Tianxuan realm, as long as they drink a bowl of her soul eating soup, all their souls will be swallowed up by the Gu curse in the soup, and even their bodies will be eaten into an empty shell by the Gu insect and become a puppet, which can be controlled by her. However, just today, the soul eating soup, which has been successful in the past, has failed for the first time. Therefore, the old woman was stupid immediately. That''s six bowls of soul eating soup. Ordinary friars in Tianxuan realm can only finish it in one bowl. They can''t die anymore. Six bowls of soul eating soup can kill even the real God! This guy seems to have nothing at all. Just like drinking water and eating, he has to renew his glass. The old woman was soft with fear. She knew that she had hit the road this time. She was so unlucky that she kicked the iron plate. Immediately, the old woman''s face became more ugly than white paper. Gu Zhun asked her to refill her glass. She didn''t dare to move directly. "Why, don''t you renew your drink?" Gu Zhun sneered and looked at her. The old woman was so frightened that she knelt directly on the ground and kowtowed constantly: "elder, I have no eyes. I offended the elder. Please forgive me." "Hehe, I haven''t seen soul eating soup for many years. I can''t imagine that this thing still exists in the world after ancient times. Who gave you dog eggs and decided on me! You''ve eaten bear heart and leopard courage!" Gu Zhun scolded directly this time. The boundless power rolled down. Just that kind of power, she directly blew the old woman out with a bang and hit the wall. The old woman immediately vomited blood and was seriously injured. "Elder, spare your life!" The old woman was scared crazy. What she said is also a friar in Tianxuan territory. He also has a great reputation in Fengdu. Looking at the whole Fengdu, few people dare to provoke her. But today, in front of such a teenager, she didn''t even have the power of backhand, and even the other party didn''t make a move. She was directly shocked by the momentum of the other party. What level of power is this? The old woman was stunned. Today, I went out without looking at the Yellow calendar. I even kicked an iron plate. I also kicked such a hard iron plate! Is it true God''s face? What else did the old woman want to say, but this time, Gu Zhun didn''t bother to talk nonsense with her. He slapped her directly on the old woman''s celestial cover every other space and patted her into a pile of powder. "Soul eating soup, hum!" Gu Zhun''s remaining anger did not disappear. Although he killed the old woman, seeing soul eating soup immediately made his face as cold as frost. Because he thought that soul eating soup had been lost in ancient times. Unexpectedly, it has been passed down to the present. The reason why Gu Zhun made such a big fire is that in the past, he had a subordinate who died on this soul eating soup. Even the three souls and seven souls were eaten clean by the Gu curse. Gu Zhun couldn''t save them if he wanted to save them. Let Gu Zhun have a vivid memory. In his great anger, he directly pulled the man who had created the soul eating soup out of the nine realms, and 3000 capital punishment was added to the body, directly leaving the man dead without a place to bury. Since then, some of Gu Zhun''s veterans knew that soul eating soup was a taboo of Gu Zhun. No one dared to mention it, but I didn''t expect that now, this thing who didn''t know how to live or die would even put his idea on his head, and unexpectedly brought soul eating soup to Gu Zhun again. Directly let Gu Zhun recall some past events. In his anger, he killed this person directly. In fact, the old woman was originally called wet mother-in-law. She may not be famous in other places, and may not even have heard of her name. But in Fengdu, the name of mother-in-law wet orchid is very loud. Because this man is cruel and cruel, and the soul eating soup under his hand can even plot against friar Tianxuan. The friars who died on her soul eating soup in recent years have reached a terrible number. Every time Mrs. wet orchid kills a friar with soul eating soup, there will be an extra war corpse under her hand. This is also a big part of the reason why no one dares to provoke Mrs. wet orchid in Fengdu these years. There are too many war corpses in her hand. If she provokes her, it is equivalent to stabbing a hornet''s nest. At that time, a pile of war corpses in the mysterious realm of Yuandan will come up, and even the strong ones of the true God are too difficult. So over the years, no one dares to provoke anyone in Fengdu. Then mother-in-law wet orchid is definitely one of the best. Even in recent years, there has been such a saying. It''s better to provoke the king of hell than mother-in-law wet orchid. Otherwise, you don''t know how you died. But it was such a wet orchid mother-in-law that everyone in Fengdu turned pale. Today, no one knew, she kicked Gu Zhun''s iron plate and was made into powder on the spot. She didn''t even leave a whole body and died here. If outsiders know, I''m afraid they can only sigh. God can still live when he does evil, but he can''t live when he does evil himself. Why did you say you had nothing to do with Gu Zhun? Chapter 311 Seeing that the teacher didn''t agree with him, he shot the old woman directly. Qu Baobao and Hou Xiaoshuang screamed on the spot, as if they couldn''t believe their eyes. Because it''s scary. It''s a vigorous and resolute action. They had never seen such a Gu Zhun before, and Qu Baobao immediately asked. "Teacher, what''s going on?" She doesn''t believe that her teacher will be the kind of person who kills wantonly. Her teacher has always been unpredictable. This time, she must have his reason. In the face of Qu Baobao''s problem, Gu Zhun simply said, "I killed a scum." Then I won''t say more. And Qu Baobao also knows a little and doesn''t know what it means. However, since his teacher said so, Qu Baobao almost understands that the old woman who pushed the scooter just now is definitely not a good person. He must have done something that angered his teacher. Otherwise, with his teacher''s temperament and general magic cultivation, he didn''t bother to do it. Think of this, Qu Baobao will probably understand. Then she pointed to the bucket on the cart: "well, teacher, these soup..." "That''s soul eating soup. It''s a kind of Gu mantra soup made in ancient times. After drinking it, the friars in Tianxuan territory will be swallowed up by the Gu mantra in the soup in a moment. Even three souls and seven souls will be sucked up and there will be no place to bury." Gu Zhun said. Qu Baobao was immediately scared and cold. So it is. She really thought it was just a bowl of ordinary soup just now. I almost drank it into my stomach. If it weren''t for my teacher, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable now! When Qu Baoguang thought about it, he felt afraid for a while. Unexpectedly, the kind-hearted old woman was so vicious that she made such an evil soup. And it seems that no one has been hurt in recent years. Qu Baobao thought fiercely. At this time, she finally knew why her teacher was so angry just now. That''s right. I''m afraid anyone will get angry even if they change someone to drink evil things like soul eating soup everywhere. Qu Baobao just asked that if he changed himself, he would be no different from Gu Zhun''s practice. Even, Qu Baobao may be harder than Gu Zhun. It''s light to burn the wet orchid mother-in-law with a fire charm. She even blamed herself for the teacher''s light hand just now, which made it too easy for the old woman to die. She should torture her again, or let her drink her own soul eating soup. Qu Baobao thought fiercely in her heart. However, immediately, Qu Baobao suddenly remembered something, because at this time she remembered something. Since the soul eating soup is so terrible, didn''t my teacher drink six bowls in front of them just now? Qu Baobao thought of this and immediately worried. "Teacher, didn''t you just drink soul eating soup? Will you be fine?" Qu Baobao was startled and his forehead was sweating. She didn''t understand. At the very beginning, her teacher had seen the soul eating soup. Then why does he have to drink? And one bowl is not enough. I drink three bowls in a row. If you change a person, Qu Baobao will even doubt whether this person has a brain problem. Isn''t this the old birthday star hanging and looking for death? However, Gu Zhun smiled and shook his head: "don''t worry, it''s just soul eating soup. It''s useless for me to deal with others." You know, let alone soul eating soup, that is the famous Mengpo soup in Jiuyou underground mansion. He hasn''t tasted it. Even Meng Po soup is of no use to him. What effect can it have on him? Not to mention the six bowls, Gu Zhun lent the wet mother-in-law ten courage and asked her to get six jars of soul eating soup. Gu Zhun won''t have anything to drink. After chatting with Qu Baobao for a while, at the moment, it has passed for more than an hour. It''s nearly late. Unknowingly, it''s already dusk. At this time, song Qingyun came back again and again. Huang Wei and Wang Xian were the last to come back. Both of them were sweating and panting. They didn''t stop for more than a hour. As soon as they came here, they saw that there was a bucket of soup here with a faint smell. Huang Wei didn''t even want to think about it, so he scooped a bowl with a bowl and put it in his stomach with his neck up. Just then, Hou Xiaoshuang screamed. "Brother, don''t drink!" Huang Wei looked confused and carried the bowl of soul eating soup. He didn''t know what had happened. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it just a bowl of water? It''s not so stingy." Huang Weixin Avenue. At this time, Gu Zhun snorted coldly: "drink it if you want to die, and dare to touch the soul eating soup. You have nine lives to see if you can survive under this bowl of soul eating soup." "What, this is soul eating soup!" Huang Wei was frightened when he heard the speech. He seems to have heard of the reputation of the soup. Just like seeing a ghost, he tossed the bowl out of his hand in a second, far away from the barrel. Soul eating soup is also recorded in the family books of the Huang Hou families. If you take a drink, you will die in the mysterious land. It is the top three poisonous soup in ancient times. Huang Wei cherished his life more than anyone else. Naturally, he recorded the data of the soul eating soup in his heart. At this time, he actually saw the real soul eating soup, as if the mouse had seen the cat and avoided a long way. "All right, let''s get down to business. Have you bought everything you want?" Looking at Huang Wei''s unpromising appearance, Gu Zhun also looked at him contemptuously. Then he returned to business and asked. Song Qingyun and others nodded. "It''s all ready." After that, they began to take things out of their storage bags. After a while, the table in front of Gu Zhun was filled with all kinds of things. Gu Zhun ordered them to buy these things before. White candle, paper man, lotus lamp, divine fragrance, plain wine and meals, etc. Things are intricate and messy. They are things that are not commonly used, and they are ominous things. They are things used for sacrifice in ordinary days. At first, song Qingyun thought she heard Gu Zhun talk about these things wrong, but when they confirmed it, they knew that their master really asked them to buy these hidden weapons. But it''s also good. If you change these things to another place, you really can''t buy them. For example, in Jiuqu ancient city, you have to buy things like paper people door to door. People there may think you''re crazy. But it''s different in Shanghai. The shops selling paper man white candles can be seen almost everywhere. They can buy them easily, so they don''t spend too much effort. They have bought all the things in an hour. However, Gu Zhun frowned after glancing at these things. Because everything is OK, but one is missing. Chapter 312 The missing thing is paper money. Immediately, Gu Zhun raised his head and looked at Wang Xian and them. If I remember correctly, I gave them the task of buying paper money. As soon as Wang Xian saw the young master''s eyes and looked at them, he immediately knew what was going on. So Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said, "young Lord, it''s really not our fault. We really didn''t lazy. We ran most of Fengdu city in an hour and a half and went door-to-door to ask in the shops. However, people just didn''t have the square hole paper money like you said." Wang Xian smiled bitterly, and so did Huang Wei around him. Bitter water was going to flood their faces. As they said, they didn''t even sit down in an afternoon, let alone rest. I''m as tired as two pigs. But I ran to more than a dozen stores and didn''t see a seller''s paper money. This makes Wang Xian and Huang Wei depressed to death. In desperation, it''s almost dusk, so they can only come back. Now they can only tell the truth when they see their young master staring at themselves. Gu Zhun didn''t say much when he listened to them. It seemed that he had thought of it long ago and didn''t blame them. He sighed and stood up from his chair. "Come with me, square paper money. I''m afraid that''s the only store in Fengdu." When Gu Zhun finished, he just got up. Pat your ass, take the lead and walk towards the end of the street. Wang Xian and Huang Wei looked at each other. At this time, they looked at each other and could see each other''s helplessness. They followed closely. They could only follow their own master and follow him to the alley. Although in Fengdu, his son seems to have been here often and is very familiar with the journey. No matter what intricate small lanes or all kinds of big alleys, he can walk freely without getting lost. Most of the alleys in Fengdu are like stars, like tens of thousands of meridians in the human body. If ordinary people take two steps, they may get lost, but Huang Wei and Wang Xian follow Gu Zhun, but they don''t look lost at all. All the way forward, a crowd soon came to the door of a small shop. This is a humble shop. Like the old fish soup shop, they are all opened in the corner. No, even in other words, to some extent, this shop is not even as good as the old fish soup shop in Jiuqu ancient city. At least Laohe fish soup store has a plaque on the store, telling others that it is a fish soup store. But now look at the shop deep in the alley in Fengdu city? But the cold cicada is so terrible that there is no basic plaque. Just a small door was open, and there was a dark one inside. Two big coffins were standing at the door. The coffin was half open, and two paper people were standing inside. The paper man was vivid. When Yinyue and other women looked at it, they felt a cold rush out of their feet and straight into the sky. It is different from the paper people on both sides of Fengdu main road. Although the paper people there are very similar, they are far less evil than here. The two paper people here give people a very strange feeling. It seems that while you are looking at them, they are also looking at you. Silver moon and others looked at it and were scared with sweat. Then he turned his head and didn''t dare to see it again. At the same time, their hearts are murmuring. Is this really a shop? Open the door to do business and put the coffin and paper man at the door. It''s so scary. Such a strange shop can still exist for such a long time. It would be nice if it didn''t close down. Silver moon, they say so, really have their reason. Because these paper people were put at the door, even the friars felt frightened. Let alone others. I''m afraid my legs are soft. Let alone go shopping. Such a small shop can also exist. It can only be said that there are all kinds of wonders in the world. However, Yin Yue whispered in their hearts, but Gu Zhun ignored them. He was used to it anyway. What strange things have he not seen in the nine realms? It''s just two paper people. What''s scary? Then he stepped out and walked directly into the small shop. Walking into the shop, it was really dark. The shopkeeper didn''t want to do business at all. He didn''t even light a lamp. After the people came in, they felt the atmosphere was very strange. It seemed that the whole store was full of people, but no one spoke. Then, as they stopped, a strange voice came out of the darkness. "Guest, what do you want to buy?" As soon as the strange voice came out, Qu Baobao and Hou Xiaoshuang were startled and screamed. Don''t talk about them. Even Yinyue, Mei Suqin and other adults were frightened. Just think, in this kind of Pluto shop, even if it''s dark, lengbuding still makes such a sound, which is to scare people to death? When they saw the source of the sound, Wang Xian also quickly took out a Moonstone from his storage bag. Moonstone, which has little effect at ordinary times, is used to light up in such a dark room. Sure enough, when Wang Xian took out the Moonstone, the whole house was a little brighter. When they heard the sound, they saw an old man with a white face coming out of a pile of paper people. The old man was as thin as a log, with a pink red background on his cheeks. He looked lifeless and terrible. And the most terrible thing about this man is not only here, this guy is too thin, and even gives people a feeling of thin and boneless. There is only a skeleton and a layer of skin left all over the body. The flesh on the body is gone. Walking is light and even gives people a feeling that as long as a gust of wind blows, the old man will be taken away by the wind. If he hadn''t been able to speak, everyone even had the illusion that the old man was a living paper man. At this time, song Qingyun doesn''t care who he is. Pretending to be scary, song Qingyun couldn''t swallow this tone. She drew her sword directly and cleaved at the old man. No matter what ox, ghost, snake or God it is, you can chop him first. However, song Qingyun didn''t want to take his life. She didn''t use much power with this sword, just wanted to teach the old man a lesson. Moreover, Gu Zhun didn''t stop her, so he encouraged song Qingyun. Song Qingyun was so bold that she split it with a sword. She was the highest among these people except Gu Zhun, Lao GUI and Lu Zifeng. It has already entered the realm of Wanding, and the front-end time has broken through to the early stage of Yuanhai, becoming a master of rotation. Her sword can be said to be extremely fierce. Ordinary ten thousand tripod masters may not be able to hide. The old man looks like an ordinary man, and he is a weak ordinary man. There is absolutely no way to escape song Qingyun''s sword. Prick! A bright sword flashed. In full view of the public, song Qingyun cut directly at the old man in this small shop. Chapter 313 Song Qingyun chopped it with a sword, very fast. Even Wang Xian didn''t see how fast song Qingyun''s sword was. They just blinked. Song Qingyun''s sword reached the old man''s face. And the old man still didn''t hide at this time. Song Qingyun frowned, because after her sword was cut out, she had an illusion that the environment around the old man seemed to be out of touch. Song Qingyun didn''t know what was going on. Then her sword fell. What was expected didn''t happen. Although song Qingyun''s sword was fast, her sword made a rare mistake and didn''t really cut the old man. But the old man took an understatement step, and her sword was cut directly against the old man''s back. It''s dangerous. But he didn''t really cut the old man. What''s going on! Song Qingyun is stupid. And she is not alone. Even Wang Xian, Yin Yue, Huang Wei, Mei Suqin and others are stupid. They didn''t react because they thought they were wrong. How is this possible! It''s crooked. That''s song Qingyun! There are such things. A great power of Yuanhai realm took a sword to cut a seemingly ordinary old man, but he could chop crooked! It''s impossible! This is the first thought that flashed in the hearts of Wang Xian and others. Something that can''t happen! But it happened at this time, and it happened in front of so many of them. Therefore, when song Qingyun''s sword fell to the ground, they were stunned immediately. They didn''t understand what was going on with the thin old man. It''s definitely not a coincidence. That feeling just now! Maybe Wang Xian didn''t feel it, but as the principal, song Qingyun knew it clearly because she could feel it. When I cut out my sword just now, I felt disconnected from the surrounding environment at the critical moment. The old man just took one step like this, and his sword was crooked! This is not an ordinary person! Definitely not an ordinary person. If he is really a mortal, how can he walk out of that pace? This is a master! Song Qingyun has never seen such exquisite footwork. "Guest, would you like something?" At this time, the old man didn''t seem to mind song Qingyun''s behavior to him just now, but walked slowly to the other side, still asked faintly. That''s the same sentence. Immediately, Gu Zhun smiled, as if he had expected this outcome. Gu Zhun said, "kid, after all these years, I thought your broken shop was closed. I didn''t expect it to be open." Gu Zhun said so. The old man paused for a moment. The shriveled skin on his eyebrows wrinkled into a piece and looked at Gu Zhun. He seems to be wondering what his words mean. "Why, don''t you know me? I haven''t seen you for just a few years. Don''t forget me. In those years, I helped you take the bead from that ghost place, so you can escape from that ghost place." Gu Zhun said, and then he laughed. At this time, the old man seemed to think of something and looked at Gu Zhun with an incredible look. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth and asked in a dry voice, "is it you? Are you still alive?" Gu Zhun immediately turned black and said, "what are you talking about? Do I die so easily?" Kid: "that''s right. There are so many people on the battlefield in the world who can''t kill you. You''re really not so easy to die. Why, after all these years, you''ll come to Fengdu? You shouldn''t come to see me specially." Said the kid. Song Qingyun, standing aside at this time, looked strangely at the two people''s words. They were very surprised. Their son-in-law actually knew the old man, and listening to their appearance, it seems that they are still very familiar. I should have known him for a long time, and the old man''s attitude towards talking to his son-in-law is still very bad. He looks quite unfriendly. The master was not angry. He seemed willing to talk to the old man like this, and it seemed that there was a story between them. Song Qingyun, they are right. The kid is very angry with Gu Zhun and speaks impolitely. So that when Gu Zhun recognized him just now, he almost didn''t do it directly. Gu Zhun naturally noticed this, and immediately he smiled and said, "kid, we are all old friends. Don''t you forget that thing in those years?" "What do you say? When did you return my beads when you abducted them?" The kid looked at Gu Zhun fiercely and asked. Gu Zhun turned his eyes: "bah! What do you mean I abduct your bead? The bead was originally an ownerless thing, and if I hadn''t taken it away, you thought you would live to this day? Now that you know that thing is a treasure, you came to ask me for it? Why is your face so thick?" Take care of the airway. In fact, all these things have to start from the ancient times more than 20 million years ago. When Gu Zhun met the imp, in fact, he had not come to Fengdu city. At that time, the imp was just a ghost in the thousands of miles of solitary graves. He has no intelligence and wanders around. There are dead souls like this everywhere in thousands of miles of solitary graves. However, ghosts like imps are different from other ghosts. He seems to have thoughts. I don''t know when the kid started to move himself. His so-called activities are not aimless activities, but conscious activities. The imps began to approach the weaker souls around them and devour them. Gradually, the imp becomes more and more powerful, and the intelligence is opened more and more comprehensively. Finally, I don''t know how many years have passed, the kid has become one of the best souls in the thousands of miles of solitary graves. Even in the thousands of miles of solitary graves, the imp can call the wind and rain. However, the kid is not willing to do this. He has great ambition and is not willing to stay in the Wanli solitary grave forever. It seems that he wants to rush out and come to the ninth world to have a look. However, because of some things, the kid offended a terrible existence in Wanli solitary grave. Under the pursuit of the terrible existence, the kid fled into a Jedi. There was a large array in the Jedi. This array is extremely terrible. It has existed for millions of years. Even the terrible existence dare not enter it at will, so after the kid enters it, the existence directly leaves. Because he thought the kid would die. Fortunately, the kid didn''t die. He survived and stayed alone for 40000 years. In 40000 years, the kid didn''t want to break out of the array, but it was because the array was too terrible. It''s impossible to break the array with the devil''s terrible cultivation and such extreme strength. Until 40000 years later, Gu Zhun took the future huangquan Daozu into Wanli solitary grave. I got what I wanted in the Wanli solitary grave. After I was ready to leave, I accidentally found this big array. That time, in fact, was the first time Gu Zhun met the kid. Chapter 314 At that time, the kid hid helplessly in the big array and asked Gu Zhun outside the array for help. He promised endless benefits. As long as Gu Zhun rescued him, the kid was willing to give him a lot of things in the thousands of miles solitary grave. But that time, Gu Zhun couldn''t save the kid from the array even with great means. So Gu Zhun didn''t save the kid. However, after Gu Zhun went back and studied it carefully for a hundred years, he finally thought of a way to crack the big array. After that, Gu Zhun entered the Wanli solitary grave for the second time. In order to break the damn ancient array, Gu Zhun almost killed himself even though he made all the preparations. Finally, at the last moment, Gu Zhun took off the eye of the big array, that is, the unknown bead. In those years, the kid almost disappeared in the array. If Gu Zhun''s hand was a step slower at that time, there might be no kid now. Later, according to the agreement, Gu Zhun used the means of stealing the sky and changing the column to transport the imp out of the thousands of Li solitary grave with an incomparable secret method against the sky. The kid also promised to help Gu Zhun for a thousand years. Later, the kids did it one by one. And after leaving Gu Zhun, the imp did not live up to his strong talent and strength. In the ancient times, even in the era of gods and Demons and demons, he also made a great reputation. Later, the kid experienced something that everyone didn''t know. Even Gu Zhun didn''t know what happened to the kid later. All I know is that when he came back from somewhere, his breath was so vain that he almost died on the road. Gu Zhun tried his best to pry out what happened to the kid in those years. But the kid just didn''t say. However, since then, the kid who was very proud and vowed to make a great career has never left Fengdu. Instead, he opened such a small shop in Fengdu and never left here again. Later, Gu Zhun used the array of eyes that saved the imp from Wanli solitary grave to refine a powerful Lingbao. The kid began to stare at the Lingbao in Gu Zhun''s hand at that time. Seems to be very interested in the Lingbao. He had the cheek to ask Gu Zhun for the Lingbao. However, the Lingbao in Gu Zhun''s hand at that time was the most powerful weapon of Gu Zhun at that time, and it was the most important period of Gu Zhun''s expedition to the nine realms. How could Gu Zhun give the ghost the treasure he made with beads? Therefore, no matter what promise the kid made, exhausted his methods, or even stole, he never achieved his wish. Later, the imp returned to Fengdu City, and Gu Zhun also fell on the boundary battlefield. So, tens of millions of years have passed. Today, they meet again. What Gu Zhun didn''t expect is that the kid is still thinking about the bead even after so many years. Immediately let Gu Zhun speechless. He doesn''t know what to say. He has seen many persistent people, but kid, he is indeed the most persistent he has ever seen. For tens of millions of years, he has not forgotten, and his resentment seems to be no less than that of the past. How can Gu Zhun not get angry? Anyway, he almost put his life in it to save the kid from the big battle. Without him, how can there be a kid now? Maybe even now, the kid is still locked in the broken array of Wanli solitary grave. Gu Zhun is on fire. I wish I could slap the kid to death. However, he still asked, "what''s the use of you thinking so much about my Lingbao? Why don''t we make a deal and tell me the use? I can take the Lingbao to you. How about? Or, tell me what happened to you in those years? I can also give it to you." Gu Zhun said so. He also believed that the kid would not refuse this time. After all, his condition has been basically given in vain. Gu Zhun really can''t think of any reason for the kid to refuse such conditions. However, what Gu Zhun didn''t expect happened at this time. Even if he made such a promise. The kid shook his head at this time and refused Gu Zhun''s conditions without hesitation. "Fuck you! Old man, don''t deceive people too much! Will you die if you tell me about it? After all these years, I won''t tell you to exchange my Lingbao for you. OK! Then I''ll tell you, you won''t want to get my Lingbao from now on!" Gu Zhun is finally angry. It has been tens of millions of years. I''m afraid no one can stand it. So Gu Zhun made it clear to the kid at this time. The little devil listened as like as two peas. "You didn''t come to me this time to catch up with the past. Tell me, what''s the matter? I remember Fengdu. You won''t come if you''re okay." The imp asked, feeling Gu Zhun''s temperament clearly. In fact, it is true. If there are several people in the world who know Gu Zhun best, the imp must be one of them. "I''ll buy something from you." Gu must have no good way. "Going into the lonely grave?" The imp knew Gu Zhun''s purpose almost immediately. In a ghost place like Fengdu where birds don''t shit, it seems that there will be nothing else to attract Gu Zhun, who has no profit and can''t get up early, except some good things in Wanli solitary grave. "Yes." Gu Zhun nodded and acquiesced. Then, the kid took out a stack of square hole paper money from his dark cabinet and put it in front of Gu Zhun. "I can give you something, but you have to do me a favor." the kid said. Gu Zhun glanced at him: "if it''s that Lingbao, don''t think about it. I can''t exchange it with you." The kid smiled: "don''t worry, I don''t want Lingbao. Besides, a few pieces of paper money can''t change your baby. I just want your favor. When I leave Fengdu in the future, you have to do me a favor." "Are you leaving Fengdu?" Gu Zhun was startled by the kid''s words. I don''t know. Since tens of millions of years ago, the kid has settled in Fengdu. He has lived in Fengdu for tens of millions of years. No one knows what he wants to do in Fengdu, and the kid has never left Fengdu. But now he says he will leave here in the future. It has been tens of millions of years. Where will he go when he leaves Fengdu? If you tell this news to the giants of ancient times, I''m afraid even those giants will be shocked. It''s unusual for kids to leave town! Chapter 315 "Leaving Fengdu, where are you going?" Gu Zhun took a deep breath. Even he couldn''t help asking. "Well, you don''t have to know." The kid stood in the dark and looked at him with bright eyes. "Then what do you want me to do? You must tell me. Otherwise, with my current strength, I may not be able to help you at that time." Kid: "don''t worry, you can certainly help. As for what you''re doing, just promise me now and you''ll know later." The kid is very strict. After so many years, he can count all five fingers that Gu Zhun can eat. The kid is even one. For so many years, as long as it was something he didn''t want to say, Gu Zhun never pried open his mouth no matter what method he used. So, listening to what the kid said, Gu Zhun immediately rolled his eyes. Ignoring him, he grabbed the paper money on the table and left without looking back. He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he could not help fighting the kid. At that time, the impact of beating his head and blood would be bad. However, looking at Gu Zhun''s back, the kid also smiled. He didn''t catch up. Because he knows Gu Zhun too well. If he doesn''t agree, he won''t do anything. Now that he has taken away his paper money, Gu Zhun even promised to do it. Get out of this weird Pluto shop. While walking on the road, song Qingyun couldn''t help asking, "young master, who is that man in there?" She''s so curious. Just now, the master of his family talked to the old man for a long time. Song Qingyun didn''t understand a word. They were like playing charades. Even now, song Qingyun and others still feel a head of paste. Gu Zhun said with a smile, "an old friend is not something you can touch." "Old friend?" It''s hard not to say that my childe has been to Fengdu city before. He still has such an old friend here. "This is not someone you can inquire about. Don''t ask." Gu Zhun said casually. Later, he just took a look at Song Qingyun and others. Song Qingyun and others jumped in their hearts, because they didn''t expect their master to be so serious this time. So they nodded and didn''t talk anymore. This is the first time they have seen Gu Zhun say something so seriously, that is to say, the owner of this Pluto shop is really not an ordinary person. It belongs to the kind of people who don''t want to mention more. Naturally, song Qingyun won''t ask for trouble and dare not talk about it any more. Fengdu is a very boring place. The atmosphere of the whole city gives people a very uncomfortable feeling. Even Gu Zhun didn''t want to stay in this place much, so after shopping, Gu Zhun directly took them away from this blissful place. When they got out of the gate, they could breathe a sigh of relief, as if the big stone that had been pressing on their hearts had finally been removed. Then they followed Gu Zhun in another direction. Fengdu, located in a special area, does not belong to any of the four regions. Fengdu''s territory is embarrassing because Fengdu is located at the junction of the north, the East, the South China Sea and the west continent. No matter where it is, it can''t control Fengdu. One of the reasons why Fengdu is so special is that it is close to the death place of Wanli solitary grave. So generally speaking, no one wants to live here except some lonely ghosts and evil friars. Wanli solitary grave is located in the south of Fengdu, with a boundary stone as a conspicuous division. This boundary stone stands there and represents the forbidden area of the monk''s life. Outside the boundary stone is the territory of Yang people, so inside the boundary stone is the paradise of the dead. I don''t know that no one has entered Wanli solitary grave from here for tens of millions of years. Those who brought themselves in never came back alive. Gu Zhun came here. Behind him were song Qingyun and Yin Yue. When they came here, they felt the kind of Senluo''s dead breath, which was very terrible. It immediately hit their brains and woke them up. The boundary pillar of Wanli solitary grave! Although Huang Wei is not the highest, he is the most knowledgeable one. When he saw the boundary pillar here, Huang Wei knew that this was the Wanli solitary grave. One step is death. Since ancient times, I have never heard of anyone coming out alive after entering here. Huang Wei swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He looked at Gu Zhun: "Sir, do we really want to go in?" "What do you say?" Gu Zhun glanced at him. Did he come all the way to this ghost place to play? "However, this is a restricted area of life. The real God has gone in and hasn''t come back. Can we do it?" Huang Wei still doesn''t believe it. Because it''s a gamble. Ordinary people dare not play. He Huang Wei is just a little person, so he doesn''t dare to play this. Therefore, even if Gu Zhun pressed in front, he still felt flustered. "If you don''t want to, you can stay here. I won''t force you." Gu Zhun looked at him and said at the moment. He looked at Huang Wei and frowned. Of course, if the other party really didn''t want to go in, Gu Zhun wasn''t the kind of person who forced people to go in, so he wouldn''t drag him in. However, when Gu Zhun said so, Huang Wei shook his head directly at this time, but became firm. "No, sir, I''d better go in with you," said Huang Wei. Of course, he is not the kind of brain enlightened, until life and death. Because it suddenly occurred to him just now, where is this place? Thousands of miles of solitary graves! Next door is Fengdu. There are all kinds of cattle, ghosts and snakes. If you are alone in such a ghost place, you might as well follow the master. You don''t have to die if you go in. If you don''t go in, you''ll die faster if you stay in this ghost place alone. So Huang Wei figured it out. Immediately stated his position. Gu Zhun nodded. Since there is no problem, you can go in directly. Immediately, Gu Zhun asked them to prepare. It''s not a joke to enter Wanli solitary grave. After all, it is also one of the five dead in the ninth world, with a fierce reputation. Although Gu Zhun has been in for many times, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t pay attention to Wanli solitary grave. On the contrary, every time Gu Zhun entered the Wanli solitary grave, he was even more awed of this place. Therefore, a complete preparation still needs to be done. Although death is dangerous, it is known as the land of ten deaths and no life. However, nothing is absolute. God always leaves a glimmer of life. It''s like this ten thousand mile solitary grave. As long as you find the right way, you can advance and retreat all over. Gu Zhun obviously had already mastered this method, so he could be so leisurely and take song Qingyun into the house. Chapter 316 It''s a very dangerous thing to enter Wanli solitary grave. If it''s an ordinary person, maybe don''t think about it. As Huang Wei said, even if a true God comes to a ghost place like Wanli solitary grave, I''m afraid I have to weigh my weight. Because in tens of millions of years, the true God has not fallen in thousands of miles of solitary graves. Moreover, there are many fallen gods! When everything was ready, Gu Zhun took them directly to Wanli solitary grave. Armed and armed, they took a deep breath and stepped into the boundary stone. This step is easy to go in, you can want to come out again, but it''s not so easy. Therefore, this time, everyone also went with the idea of fighting. They are not as relaxed and leisurely as Gu Zhun. Wanli solitary grave is very big. No one knows how big it is, because anyone who has gone in has basically never come back alive. When I first entered this place, all I could see was a desolate grassland. It''s no different from the outside world. It seems like the name of Wanli solitary grave. This is an abandoned mass grave. In addition to some tombstones and earth bags inserted everywhere, they looked around with vigilance. It seemed that there was nothing special. After walking behind Gu Zhun for a while, I didn''t find anything wrong, let alone corpses and ghosts. Even monsters didn''t come out. It''s quieter and safer than outside. Is it difficult that the legends of thousands of miles of solitary graves are false? There''s nothing in here! The people breathed a sigh of relief and gradually grew bolder. Compared with when they first came in, they are just different now. He looked around, full of curiosity. Because, no matter what you say here, it is, after all, a ten thousand mile solitary grave! The five legendary dead. Maybe they have entered this place for the first time in tens of thousands of years. They can be regarded as making history anyway. Seeing the change in the mentality of Yinyue and others behind him, Gu Zhun didn''t care much, didn''t say much, just smiled in his heart. Is there no danger? Is Wanli solitary tomb really a false name as they think? no Definitely not! After all, this is the place where the true God was buried. The bad reputation for thousands of years is not just talk. There are no empty scholars under the fame, not to mention the place of Wanli solitary grave? According to Gu Zhun''s understanding of Wanli solitary grave, in fact, the whole death is divided into four levels. Now they, in fact, are just entering the courtyard of Wanli solitary grave. I didn''t even touch the threshold. Even if the death is dangerous, it doesn''t look like the Styx. It''s still very safe in the outermost place. However, this is just the calm on the eve of the storm. If you really take this tranquility as real and lower your guard, when you really enter Wanli solitary grave, you will cry miserably. But Gu Zhun didn''t bother to remind them. These boys have been behind them for some time and have been sheltered by him, so they rarely stumble. Now they are like flowers in a greenhouse. This is unacceptable to Gu Zhun. Therefore, it is always good to take this opportunity to temper them once and teach them some lessons. Gradually, under the leadership of Gu Zhun, the people went farther and farther, and gradually moved towards the hinterland of Wanli solitary grave. Here, song Qingyun and others also found that there seemed to be more tombstones around them. If there were only a few mass graves in that area just now, then they are now in an area that is beginning to take shape. "Sister song, I don''t think something''s right!" "Yes, I think it''s a little strange, too." It seemed that she finally felt something, and Yin Yue and Mei Suqin talked. They are all girls, and their observation must be much better than that of Wang Xian. So they were the first to put forward such words. Song Qingyun hears the speech and doesn''t speak. She looks at Gu Zhun. Obviously, she must have felt this strange atmosphere since she first entered here. However, song Qingyun''s eyes turned, but Gu Zhun didn''t look at her. It seems that he didn''t take this to heart, but waved his hand, which means to let them see what to do. Song Qingyun and others took a deep breath. Immediately, they were on guard. "Kaka!" At this time, in the ears of the people, a sound of bone friction came out. The hearts of the people jumped. There''s something! And it''s nearby. Are the ghosts in Wanli solitary grave finally coming out? Wang Xian held the magic gun in his hand and condensed it in an instant, ready to fight back. Song Qingyun pulled out her long sword, just like a sword fairy, with unparalleled sword power! The whip on Mei Suqin''s waist also came out and leaned against silver moon. Even Qu Baobao was very serious at this time. She took out a lot of runes and seal characters from her storage bag. Unexpectedly, they were a batch of third-order runes and seal characters, just like no money. It seems that he is ready to wait a while. As soon as something comes out, baby Qu will put such a picture on his face. Among these people, only Gu Zhun, old turtle and Lu Zifeng can be calm and comfortable. They stood aside and looked at the young people in readiness with a smile on their faces. "Adult, really don''t you help them?" Lu Zifeng asked. Gu Zhun immediately shook his head: "no, they follow me. They have had enough steady life. Their original spirit is about to be flattened. This is not a good thing. Just this time, let Wanli solitary graves hone them and let them find some sense." Gu Zhun said so. Lu Zifeng nodded immediately without any comments. Because he knows too well about Gu Zhun. In those years, Huang Quan Daozu, such a talented man, was trained by this adult himself. Gu Zhun''s teaching level within the nine circles. If he says he is the second, I''m afraid no one dares to say he is the first. Therefore, whenever Gu Zhun does these things, Lu Zifeng must have no second words, and he is not qualified. As a result, Gu Zhun and the three of them were just like staying out of the matter and watching the upcoming play. "Click, click, click!" Finally, in this strange sound getting louder and louder, their figure finally showed the prototype in front of everyone. A large amount of soil was turned over, and white bones climbed up from the ground one by one. Under the attention of the people, they were impressively condensed into bone people holding various weapons. A lot of resentment rose, and the eyes of these bony people gushed fierce light, just like a jackal. They stared at Song Qingyun and others, and saw them as delicious food! Chapter 317 Seeing the sudden appearance of these mysterious bones, both song Qingyun and Wang Xian were startled. Even though they are now masters of Wanding realm, even Yuanhai Daneng, it is still a lonely grave for thousands of miles after all! They have never seen such a strange scene. Therefore, when these bony people appeared, they immediately tightened one of their strings and dared not have any slack. At this time, Gu Zhun looked at them not far away, but he didn''t mean to do anything. Wang Xian and they were all smart people. Seeing their own master''s performance, he immediately knew that Gu Zhun was going to test them. Therefore, they dare not relax. His eyes were fixed on these bony people. These bone people are also disgusting. Most of them climb up from the ground. It seems that they have been sleeping for a long time and are very fierce. As for others, they climbed out of the coffin with blood and residual flesh, which made them even more disgusting. However, although these bone people are different, they all look at Song Qingyun and others at this time. All the same greed. For tens of millions of years, no human friars have entered Wanli solitary graves, and these bones have not tasted the taste of flesh and blood for tens of millions of years. At this time, when they smell popularity, they naturally get up from their long sleep for the first time. "Flesh and blood! Meat!" "Jie! Eat..." These bony people have long died. I don''t know how many years. Because of the age, although they still have some wisdom, they have already become walking corpses and can''t even speak completely. It is simply a white bone supported by basic primitive ideas. Finally, these bony people couldn''t stand this temptation any more and rushed up immediately. The bony people like mountains and seas killed Wang Xian here, one by one with big mouths and greedy saliva. Even some bony people fainted. At this time, they dared to point the spear at Gu Zhun. More than a dozen bony people actually stretched out white claws towards Gu Zhun. However, just when their claws were more than ten meters away from Gu Zhun, Lu Zifeng snorted coldly. The white long sword came out of its scabbard. Suddenly, all the bones within 20 meters were killed. Even so many skinny people were killed without even a chance to resist. Seeing this, the bone man next to him looked at Lu Zifeng, and their eyes finally became very frightened. He didn''t dare to touch these three people again. He had to turn his head and rush towards Yinyue. Although bone people are walking corpses, they still have the basic ability to judge danger. From the moment Lu Zifeng shot just now, so many of his companions were killed. They have realized that these three people are absolutely terrible. They can''t move. Can only pick a weaker start, so they can only aim at a few people in Yinyue. Compared with Lu Zifeng''s threat, Yinyue is naturally much worse. Therefore, on their side, it has become a sea of corpses. In the middle of the corpse sea, it can be seen that song Qingyun and others have spontaneously gathered together, facing all directions and forming a whole to deal with threats from all directions. Because of the command of song Qingyun, the eldest sister, although there are many bone people, it is really not easy to win them in a short time. "Pa!" A loud whip sounded, and the long red whip whipped on more than a dozen bone people. Suddenly, the power of terror whipped the more than a dozen bone people into a pile of fragments and completely lost their breath. Mei Suqin was struggling to fight against the bone people coming from her side. At this time, she also felt a little powerless: "sister song, this is not the way! There are too many bone people, and we can''t get out of trouble!" Then, Wang Xian''s side was also swept by a gun. Seven or eight bone people were swept out. He also said, "yes, there are too many. You can''t kill them at all!" When song Qingyun heard the speech, she naturally found the problem. In this lonely tomb, it is the home of these bones. God knows how many bone people are buried under the ground in this ghost place? Although their strength in the short term is very strong, on the contrary, the general strength of these bone people is in the open pulse state, and there are few bone people in the full force state. Wang Xian and his disciples, the worst of them, are all thousands of tripods and thousands of tripods. It can be said that they can kill more than a dozen bone people in the open pulse territory with one pat. However, although it is said like this, it is not a way to go on like this. Although the power is ahead, it can''t stand the large number of people. There are many ants and they kill elephants. Not to mention these fierce bones. Moreover, these bone people are not ants. Each of them has the power to open the pulse. If they rush up when they run out of power, they will surely die. Song Qingyun''s face is not good-looking. She''s thinking of a way. However, there was nothing she could do at this time. Because now they are deeply trapped in the middle of the bone sea. How easy is it to go out? Song Qingyun can only minimize their consumption in order to support them for a longer time, but it is impossible to take them out directly. Even yuan Hai Da Neng could step on the air, but song Qingyun was too easy to test. God knows what the rules of this ten thousand mile solitary grave are. It''s good that you don''t fly. Once you fly, who knows whether it will attract the attention of all bone people. If these bone people put all their goals on themselves and work together to kill themselves, song Qingyun has no place to cry. Therefore, it is impossible to escape. We can only fight head-on! "There''s no way now. We can only kill directly. It''s safe as long as we rush out of the encirclement of the bone sea. In this way, we are divided into two groups. One group is responsible for attacking, and the other group recovers spirit and physical strength as soon as possible. The two groups exchange and cooperate. Such consumption is the least!" Song Qingyun expressed her ideas and immediately got Wang Xian''s approval. Now, this is the only way. So, soon, they were divided into groups. There are two groups. The first group, led by song Qingyun, is composed of Qu Baobao and Yin Yue. The second group is led by Wang Xian and composed of Huang Wei and Mei Suqin. The two groups exchange every quarter of an hour. The rest group can recover their consumed aura and physical strength as soon as possible. As soon as such a system is established, it will be implemented immediately. Qu Baobao was not stingy. He took out eight third-order explosive symbols and exploded around with a bang. Suddenly, a sea of fire came, and in an instant, hundreds of bone people were burned to death. Song Qingyun and Yin Yue were unwilling to be outdone. They took out their own means and exchanged swords and knives. A group of people went to the edge of the bone sea. Chapter 318 Song Qingyun''s method is very effective. After splitting the number of people into two groups, the consumption is much less. The two groups alternate with each other, shuttle through the bone sea, and soon move towards the edge of the bone sea. However, although the consumption has been reduced, the strength has been reduced because the number of people has been divided into two groups at once. Song Qingyun and them have become more difficult to resist the attacks of these bone people. However, fortunately, they are not ordinary monks. They naturally get a lot of benefits after following Gu Zhun for such a long time. Therefore, their means emerge one after another. In Song Qingyun''s group, it''s surprising that among the three of them, song Qingyun, who has the highest cultivation, or Yin Yue, has the greatest harm to these bone people. It turned out to be the song baby with the youngest and lowest cultivation. As for the reason, it''s simple. Who makes people a Fuwen master? And he is not an ordinary talisman. Today''s qubaobao is already a third-order senior Rune teacher. With Gu Zhun for such a long time, and still the only disciple of Gu Zhun at present, the benefits of Qu Baobao are naturally conceivable. It is also the one who gets the most benefits from this group. As a disciple, she can be said to have received Gu Zhun''s personal guidance. Although it is not the guidance of cultivation, Qu Baobao''s progress speed is already amazing with the combination of runes and seal characters. However, in a few months, she has changed from the original first-order talisman to the current third-order talisman. Even breaking through the fourth level is a matter of stepping on the door. Maybe one day, you will suddenly become a fourth level talisman. Because of age, Qu Baobao''s fighting means is not very strong. Even, it is much weaker than Huang Wei, the weakest of these people. However, this plane can''t hold people''s hands. There are many runes and seal characters! There''s no way. Qu Baobao''s hand kept touching one seal character after another from his storage bag. Third order explosive charm. Third order weak water sign. Third order geotechnical symbols. ¡­¡­ It''s nothing. The key song baby girl is a lot of them as soon as she takes them out. Every ten, it seems that less than ten can''t take it. Even seeing Huang Wei and Wang Xian, they couldn''t help breathing and felt a little sour. After all, it''s a third-order seal character! oh my god! It''s not a cabbage on the side of the road. You can at least sell thousands of spirits if you take out one. Now in the hands of Qu Baobao, it''s like throwing it out without money. And every time he threw one, Qu Baobao didn''t have any concept. On the contrary, Wang Xian and Huang Wei stared at it with big eyes and little eyes. They were distressed. Loser! What a loser! Who can afford this baby? Even if it''s to rush out of the bone sea, you don''t have to be such a loser! Huang Wei and others looked at the direct suction air conditioner and didn''t know what to say. At this time, the runes and seals on Qu Baobao seemed to be used in different ways. After a while, more than 200 runes and seals had been thrown out. A large area of bone man was killed by her Rune seal. It is worthy of being a third-order Rune seal. Its destructive power is amazing. And the more he plays, the more excited he is. He just loses the seal character. She prepared it in advance, and the spiritual power to urge the seal characters is nothing at all. It''s nothing to Qu Baobao. So she even began to feel fun. This time, she reached out and found more than 100 third-order runes and seals from her storage bag. Third level advanced. Ground fire Rune! Using this kind of seal character can instantly hook the ground fire and burn the earth. It has terrible power. A seal character is equivalent to a full blow by a monk in baiding realm. If used properly, it can even seriously injure a Qianding strongman. "My ancestors! Stop!" As soon as Huang Wei saw the girl Qu Baobao, he was even more outrageous this time. He took out so many third-order advanced seal characters. Immediately he couldn''t sit still, patted his ass, jumped up from the ground, rushed up, and stopped her without saying a word. "Well, what''s the matter?" Qu Baobao was stunned. He didn''t know what Huang Wei wanted. Huang Wei smiled bitterly at this time: "little ancestor, almost. These ground fire symbols can''t be used. They''re too precious. It''s too wasteful to use them on these bone people. You''d better go and have a rest. Let me come next." Huang Wei has to say so. If he hadn''t stopped him, he had no doubt that when Qu Baobao, a little ancestor with no concept, threw up a hundred ground fire symbols, he would not be soft at all. His heart is about to jump out of Huang Wei. It''s better to kill him directly than to lose his family. Therefore, he also hurriedly asked Qu Baobao to have a rest, otherwise, he would not die of loss? Listening to Huang Wei''s words, Qu Baobao also looked at him strangely, then muttered twice. Finally, he put away his seal script with embarrassment on his face, walked back to the central circle and was forced to rest. Huang Wei himself also has a feeling of splashing the dog. What''s this called? The emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry. Other little girls didn''t think they were losers, but Huang Wei couldn''t see it and jumped out. Huang Wei coughed twice and felt that he couldn''t get over his face, but it was hard to say anything, so at this time, he had to go on with the attack of these bony people to ease his embarrassment. After Huang Wei replaced Qu Baobao, he didn''t slack off and made a direct move. In the past few days, after Gu Zhun gave him the opportunity, Huang Wei''s cultivation has been thousands of miles a day. Originally, he was a thousand Ding monk, and now he has reached ten thousand Ding cultivation. His hands poked out, and suddenly he saw a Reiki riot. It turned into a burst of blue armor and attached to Huang Wei''s arm. It was like a dragon cloud. It was an earth shaking blow. In an instant, it killed many bone people who rushed to kill. The destructive power is amazing! What Huang Wei is using now is naturally the martial arts handed down by Huang Hou''s two ancestors. Flying dragon is empty handed. Originally, Huang Wei was just a half slug, half a pot of water in cultivation. Of course, it is impossible to achieve such divine power. However, after Gu Zhun''s inheritance in Liuguang Yijie boat, Huang Wei has been reborn. It''s not strange that feilongdu can reach this point empty handed. So, even if Huang Wei''s cultivation was not very strong, he just resisted the bone people along the way with such a magic power, and he seemed to be able to do it with ease. Under the alternation of the two groups, they soon fought out of the bone sea. After rushing out of the bone sea, even song Qingyun was panting, and his face was even paler. It seems that even she can''t stand this war. When they came to Gu Zhun, they all looked as if they had collapsed, weak and seriously overdrawn. While Gu Zhun looked at them, he shook his head and was disappointed. Chapter 319 "Look at you one by one. What do you look like? Some dead bones that have been dead for unknown years just make you like this. Thanks to you, you are still some friars Wanding and Yuanhai. Tell me, my face has been lost by you!" Gu Zhun scolded. Song Qingyun is also a little embarrassed. If it''s someone else, they must fight a few words. It''s impossible to let them scold. However, this person is Gu Zhun. Song Qingyun and others dare not contradict each other. Obediently, like a little sheep, he bowed his head and was scolded. However, if such a thing today is seen by outsiders, I''m afraid I''ll faint. oh my god. Friar Wan Ding and Friar yuan Hai sound very strong. But it also depends on who the opponent is! Now they are faced with endless bones. If it''s a general wandingyuanhai, let alone rush out so quickly, even if it can rush out and come back alive, it''s good. In this way, can''t meet Gu Zhun''s requirements? How high are your requirements! Is Gu Zhun demanding? That must be very high. Perhaps song Qingyun picked out any of them and put them in any of the nine realms, which would provoke many big Pope sects to loot. However, they are just ordinary people here. Even now, even the lowest standard in Gu Zhun''s heart has not been reached. Moreover, they are far from the standard of Gu Zhun. As for why Gu Zhun is so strict and the standard is so high. It is entirely because Gu Zhun brought out a lot of great powers in ancient times. There are countless true gods and God kings trained from his hands. Even huangquan Daozu, who was so oppressed that nine realms couldn''t breathe, came from Gu Zhun''s door. Gu Zhun even had the title of Saint teacher and true God guide. And none of these titles is obtained by Gu Zhun himself. These are mutually recognized by the top powers in the nine circles. Although, in ancient times, Gu Zhun played a devil who destroyed the world. However, there is no lack of the great power of the nine camps, and I still admire Gu Zhun''s strength and means. As the saying goes, if you have seen the best, you will not relax yourself. Gu Zhun''s men were invincible like huangquan Daozu in those years, and the worst disciples of the sect were true God friars, so they must have very high requirements for song Qingyun. It sounds abnormal, but in Gu Zhun''s eyes, this is a very normal thing. After being reprimanded by Gu Zhun, Wang Xian and others had no temper at all. Because they know better than anyone that Gu Zhun is beating them and for their good. Now they have too big a problem. They have been following Gu Zhun. It can be said that they have gradually become flowers in the greenhouse. If they go on like this, they will always live under the protection of their childe. Then no matter how talented the monk is, he will eventually become a useless man. So Gu Zhun''s slap in the head at this time is too important. After experiencing this thing, song Qingyun and they also wake up. They were really too inflated before, because the surface calm didn''t even pay attention to one of the five death victims, Wanli solitary grave, so they were so easily surrounded by these bone people. Now they looked back and were scared out of a cold sweat. Therefore, Gu Zhun taught them that they not only had no temper, but were more grateful to Gu Zhun. If the childe didn''t wake them up this time, I''m afraid they won''t be so lucky next time. Gu Zhun said so. It was not until after a while that he let them get up. At the moment, those bony people have rushed to Gu Zhun with Wang Xian and others. They looked vicious and waved decadent swords in their hands. They coveted Gu Zhun and others. I didn''t expect even myself to be surrounded. Gu Zhun couldn''t help shaking his head. A gang of bony people, who put their ideas on themselves, Gu Zhun certainly won''t be polite. His face was solemn and he whispered, "get out!" Immediately after that, a terrible threat came down, and thousands of bone people closest to Gu Zhun were directly shocked to death at the moment. Only the skeleton people behind survived. The bones were frightened. I didn''t expect this man to be so terrible. A low roar can destroy thousands of troops. The bones immediately counselled and didn''t want the meat at the mouth. I''m kidding. Although the Friar''s meat is delicious, it needs to be eaten! These people are not good people at first sight. The leader looks like a man who eats people and doesn''t spit bones. The bones were scared crazy, and one by one they immediately retreated like the tide. Looking at such a scene, song Qingyun and others are also stupid. That''s a skeleton army! It is equivalent to the existence of a sea of bones. Didn''t you see that so many of them were exhausted before they escaped? Can you say that you can retreat from the three armies? Aren''t you dazzled? No matter how terrible the cultivation is, it may not be able to do this! How did you do it? Wang Xian and others looked at Gu Zhun with amazing eyes, filled with infinite curiosity. However, even when Gu Zhun saw their eyes, he still ignored them. I''m too lazy to say. Does he really have the strength to withdraw from the three armed forces? The answer is, of course. But not now, but before. In previous lives, of course. Gu Zhun at that time, let alone retreated from the three armed forces. Even the hundreds of millions of monks in the nine circles camp were scared to death just by hearing Gu Zhun''s name at that time. The name of a man, the shadow of a tree. Often before Gu Zhun came, the three armed forces had retreated. In this life, Gu Zhun did it even though he had lost the power of his previous life. In fact, this time, Gu must have been clever. What he practiced was the golden winged Dapeng Jue, which was an anti heaven skill. When he reached the full golden skin realm, he was even more comparable to the human shaped Dapeng. The golden winged ROC bird, before the ancient times, was once one of the Dharma kings of the Western Buddhist kingdom. Unparalleled power. Buddha has the power of purification. It has a miraculous effect on restraining some ghosts and monsters. As a Buddhist dharma protector, golden winged ROC naturally has such magical powers. Gu Zhun''s low drinking, mixed with the pressure of golden winged ROC birds, these bone people themselves are some shady things, which are the things of demons and ghosts. At this time, seeing an orthodox human ROC like Gu Zhun here, it''s too late to escape. How dare you have other ideas? Therefore, speaking, Gu Zhun also used the method of overcoming the natural enemies between heaven and earth to produce such a miraculous effect. It''s entirely because Gu Zhun''s golden winged ROC bird is evil! Chapter 320 A large number of bone people retreated and curled back into the ground, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. There is a golden winged ROC suppressed here. Unless they are too long, they are doomed to dare not rise again. At this time, Gu Zhun looked at these bones. Most of the people returned to the ground and were too lazy to chase them. Go after these bony people. Gu Zhun hasn''t been so idle yet. It''s almost enough to repel them. Anyway, I''m not running for these bone people. Through this bone man to give song Qingyun a lesson, Gu Zhun''s goal has been achieved. After resting in place for a while, song Qingyun knocked two pills and recovered, Gu Zhun took them to move on. This time, it is moving towards the hinterland of Wanli solitary grave. Along the way, after experiencing the bone man incident, song Qingyun and others also became vigilant and did not dare to be careless at all. Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope is not just talk. Almost as soon as there was a storm, song Qingyun and them were ready to fight to the death. However, it is strange that there was no unusual behavior along the way. Until silver moon''s eyes tilted, then her face was frightened and changed dramatically. She looked in one direction, pointed there, and her face turned white. They hurriedly looked in the direction of Yinyue, and there was a movement over there. A group of ghostly black clouds pressed against them. In the dark clouds, it seems that there are hundreds of dead souls, who gather inside and rush to Gu Zhun. The dead! It is the most dangerous thing among the thousands of miles of solitary graves. Over the years, I don''t know how many big can die in the hands of this thing. Even the true God can''t escape when he meets the black cloud accumulated by the dead. Why do so many people never come back after entering Wanli solitary grave? A large number of people can''t even pass the level of the most peripheral bone man. Even if some people rely on luck and others rely on strength to pass the bone man level. However, if you enter Wanli solitary grave and encounter the dead soul, you will die! Is the dead terrible? Actually, it''s not terrible. If it is a single force, the calcaneal man is not much different. Few souls can reach the state of full strength. Moreover, more importantly, the number of dead souls is not large. In Wanli solitary graves, the number of dead souls is not as large as that of bone people to some extent. The largest army of dead souls Gu Zhun met was just composed of thousands of dead souls. However, it is these seemingly ordinary armies of the dead. How can we destroy the true God? If you don''t know the inside story, I''m afraid you can''t believe it. A group of things that can''t even reach their best. Even if there are a thousand together, it is not the opponent of the true God at all. Even that is not enough for the true God to slap him to death. However, even in this way, the soul of the dead still obliterates one true God after another who tried to break into Wanli solitary grave. The mystery lies in. The soul, if strictly speaking, does not exist. In other words, he does not belong to the present, let alone the future. The dead soul is transformed after people die, and coupled with the particularity of Wanli solitary grave here. Therefore, the souls who can be here are very strange. Their noumenon only exists in the past and has crossed the long river of time to the present. So even if a true God meets these dead souls, the power of the true God is powerful. However, they are strong, but they have no effect on these dead souls. How can a true God who exists in the present be so able to hurt the souls of the dead who only exist in the past? The two are separated by thousands or even tens of thousands of years. No matter how strong the true God is, even if he can burn the sky and boil the sea, he can''t cross the river of time to kill these dead souls. However, these ghosts can hit the true God. So this is bound to be an unfair battle. The true gods have all-round cultivation in the air, but they are like punching cotton. They can''t use their strength at all. But the dead are weak, but others can hit you. The cultivation of the dead is not high. But if I punch you every day, after tens of thousands of years, the true God can''t stand it. Therefore, most of the true gods who enter here are slowly ground to death by these dead souls. As for the true God''s escape? It''s easy to say. If only God could run away so easily when he met such a difficult ghost as the dead. Thousands of miles of solitary graves will not be listed as one of the five dead. "These are not the legendary ghosts!" Huang Wei muttered to himself. It is said that the most terrible ghost in the ten thousand mile solitary grave! No one has seen it. Only stories about the dead have been spread among the nine realms. Because no one has ever come out of the thousands of miles of solitary graves alive, the truth and falsehood of the dead has always been the end of different opinions. At first, Huang Wei thought that the legendary ghost was false. But unexpectedly, it really exists! It is said that even the true God will die when he meets the army of dead souls! Huang Wei was frightened. How could he think that his people were so lucky. It was like an explosion. The army of the dead can be touched. Huang Wei feels that his luck in this life may be used today! Good guy, it seems that the scale of the black cloud is not small. Huang Wei''s courage is going to be frightened. When he picks up his sister Hou Xiaoshuang, he will run away. But he didn''t run two steps, but he was pulled back by Gu Zhun. "Uncle, what are you doing? It''s a ghost! Let''s run quickly!" Huang Wei finally ran out for two steps. Unexpectedly, he was pulled back again. Immediately, Huang Wei almost cried! Don''t play like this! If you don''t run, you''re brave, but you don''t have to pull yourself to death. Army of the dead! He can''t afford it. But after Gu Zhun listened to his words, he couldn''t help turning his eyes at Huang Wei. He really can''t imagine how his former general''s men spread to the present and actually gave birth to such a thing as Huang Wei? It''s a lot of advice. "When you meet the army of dead souls, you think you are smart. Those true gods are fools. If running can solve the problem, will so many people die here? Running will only make you die faster. Stay here. Now that I have brought you in, I will take you out." Gu Zhun said. The army of the dead. It''s really a difficult role. If Gu Zhun hadn''t made any preparations before, he might really be in a hurry when he met the army of the dead at first. But now he is different. A card in his hand has not been raised yet. The army of the dead may be a ghost that must die in the eyes of others. But in front of Gu Zhun today, he is a younger brother. Don''t panic at all! Chapter 321 It seems as Gu Zhun said. At this time, Huang Wei could see the dark cloud of the dead, which was a long distance away from them. At this time, it was only in the blink of an eye that it had come to them. A few breaths moved such a large area. This surprised Huang Wei. He only heard of the horror of the army of dead souls. When did he know that the original movement speed of dead souls was so fast. It seems that you didn''t lie to yourself! If I had just run, I''m afraid I would die faster! Compared with these dead souls, their speed is not a bit worse. I''m afraid people can catch up with them in two or three breaths. However, now the black cloud of this group of dead souls has fallen on everyone''s head. They are flustered and don''t know what to do. After all, this time, it''s not like those bone men before. Compared with these dead souls, the previous bone people were a group of crooked melons and dates, which were not up to grade. If it is a bone man, song Qingyun can still fight and fight with the bone man. At least there is a glimmer of vitality to grasp. But if it is these souls, even song Qingyun and others have no way. Because there are just some things that can''t be grasped or touched. They want to fight, but they can''t fight! The true gods are folded on these ghosts. Song Qingyun and others don''t expand to think they can compare with the true gods. At this time, when they were at a loss, Gu Zhun didn''t speak. He also wanted to see the origin of these dead souls. At the moment, they saw a vision in the dark clouds. The crowd saw the dark clouds on their heads begin to roll up, revealing infinite evil and a smell of smell and decay. Then, under the stunned eyes of the people, we can see that something appeared in the rolling black cloud. Not the dead, but something other than the dead. It was a big black coffin. Every sentence of coffin carries infinite ghost spirit. The coffin covers of some coffins fall off. Song Qingyun can see that there is a corpse lying in each of these coffins. Even if every corpse is dead, it still contains powerful energy. Before death, it must be an expert! Song Qingyun and others were shocked. They did not expect that there was such a thing in the black cloud of the dead. It was terrible. Looking at the scale of the dark clouds, which block out the sun, I''m afraid there are thousands of coffins. In other words, at least tens of thousands of monks have been killed under the hands of the army of dead souls. I''m afraid these monks are not simple people. Because ordinary friars don''t have the courage to enter here. Not everyone can enter the thousands of miles of solitary graves. "It''s terrible. How many friars have this army of dead souls killed?" Silver moon was shocked. Seeing the coffin rolling in the dark clouds, she couldn''t help muttering. But no one can answer Yinyue''s question. Both song Qingyun and Wang Xian are deeply shocked at the moment. Gu Zhun took a faint look at the dark cloud of the dead and looked away. He is not song Qingyun. He has seen too many such scenes. He had not seen even a larger army of dead souls. The largest black cloud of the dead, even dozens of times this one, is worth Gu Zhun''s more eyes. As for these in front of him, Gu Zhun is not afraid, although he is a little afraid. "Snore!" In the dark cloud rolling, at the moment, when everyone was in a daze, I saw that many things rushed out from the dark cloud. People were surprised and subconsciously squeezed the weapons in their hands. The magic soldiers were shining. They thought it was the army of the dead who shot at them. However, before their martial arts were used, song Qingyun and others were stunned. Because the imaginary attack of the ghost army did not happen. The few things just shot out of the black cloud are not imaginary offensives, but coffins. At the moment, he stopped here steadily and didn''t shoot them. "What does that mean?" Song Qingyun and others were stunned. Wang Xian also scratched his head. He didn''t understand the meaning of the black cloud of the dead. It''s all over the head, but now I don''t do it and give them the coffin. What does that mean? They couldn''t figure it out. Then Wang Xian went up and opened the coffins. Empty! It''s empty! Wang Xian was stunned again. At first, he thought that the army of the dead released these coffins, which contained the bodies of some monks who had died for many years. But unexpectedly, it was empty. This made Wang Xian completely confused. He can''t understand this riddle! "Little Lord, what does that mean?" In desperation, they can only look at Gu Zhun. At this time, Gu Zhun said with a smile, "have you heard of inviting the king into the urn?" "What?" As soon as Gu Zhun spoke, they were even more confused. try what you have devised against others? What does that mean? They don''t understand. But then, Gu Zhun looked at them puzzled and continued to speak: "count, how many coffins are there?" "How many coffins?" Wang Xian was stunned and looked at the coffins on the spot. 1¡¢ Two, three, four "Exactly ten!" said Wang Xian. "How many people are there?" Gu Zhun asked again. Wang Xian: "exactly, ten?" Wang Xian took a look and said it almost subconsciously. Including Lu Zifeng and old turtle, there are exactly ten people in total. Ten people, ten coffins! Combined with the four words Gu Zhun Gang just said. try what you have devised against others! Immediately, everyone understood completely! It turned out that these ten coffins were prepared for them! No wonder these dead black clouds don''t attack. Are they too lazy to attack? Release ten coffins directly and let them lie in by themselves. Too arrogant! Wang Xiandu felt his anger burning in his chest. This is no longer a question of strength. It is simply an insult! I was insulted by a group of dead souls? Even if he is defeated by these dead souls, he can only say that his skills are inferior to others. Then Wang Xian even admits it. But you didn''t do it, so you threw out the coffins and let them lie in and die. I don''t even care to do it. Can you stand it? Immediately, Wang Xian was unwilling. He pulled out his long gun directly and stabbed it into the dark clouds in the sky! "Die!" Wang Xian shouted angrily! He doesn''t believe it. Can he be bullied by a group of dead souls who have died for many years? Anyway, I''m also a strong man, okay? Immediately, Wang Xian broke out the most powerful blow of his life, shot straight up, and killed the dead black cloud! Chapter 322 Wang Xian''s shot was terrible. What''s more, now he is not much different from understanding the meaning of the gun, so his stab is earth shaking. Friar Wanding''s all-out strike, coupled with the blessing of infinite proximity to the meaning of the gun. Wang Xian is confident that even if there is a Yuanhai Daneng standing in front of him, he will never dare to take his shot. Although it should not play a great role in dealing with the black cloud of the dead, at least a little response can be achieved. Wang Xian thought so, and they saw the gun stabbing at the black cloud. The powerful gun power instantly turned into a huge pillar to the sky, as if it could poke a hole in the sky. Wang Xian''s strike is infinitely close to the black cloud of the dead. It''s about to hit. However, just then, under the Firestone lightning, people saw that black cloud had a reaction at this time. The crazy black cloud became bigger at this time, as if it opened a big mouth and swallowed the gun at Wang Xian. After that, there is no following. "It''s impossible!" I saw the scene happen in front of me. Wang Xian''s first reaction was absolutely impossible! Are you dreaming? How could this happen! Even if his shot didn''t cause damage to the dark cloud of the dead, didn''t it even produce a response? This is terrible! Is there such a terrible ghost in this world? Swallowed Wan Ding and hit him with all his strength, just like tickling. The dark cloud of the dead in the ten thousand mile solitary grave is indeed more terrible than the rumor! Wang Xian swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in his heart. No one knows better than him. He has used 11% of his strength in that shot just now. Compared with the past, he has even played extraordinary. But even so, it did not cause any casualties to these dead souls. Wang Xian also knows that he is definitely not the opponent of these dead souls. No wonder it is an existence that can erase the true God. Not just Wang Xian. Song Qingyun and they were also shocked. After all, they are companions. They have not seen each other for such a long time. They often have a lot of exchanges with each other, so they have a basic understanding of each other''s strength. Although Wang Xian is not the strongest among them, his shooting skills are amazing, and he is also a gun genius. If he really tries his best, even song Qingyun can''t stop his shot. But Wang Xian''s attack was ineffective, which made them feel desperate. Wang Xiandu has no effect on these dead souls. Even if they go up again, I''m afraid they are not much better than Wang Xiandu. So, helpless, they can only turn their eyes to Gu Zhun. They can''t help it. Their cultivation is too low. They don''t see enough in front of these dead black clouds. Therefore, we can only place our last hope on Gu Zhun. I just hope that now this young master of his own family can find some ways! Gu Zhun looked at them and looked at himself. Now he knew what they meant. So Gu Zhun was not idle. Immediately, they began to give instructions. Let them take out the paper people they bought in advance. When they heard the speech, they listened one after another. One by one, they took out the paper people they were allowed to buy in advance from their storage pockets. Before that, they didn''t know what the use of these paper people was. Gu Zhun just asked them to take them with them. But this time, it is used. Can these paper people deal with these ghosts? Someone thought. Then, Gu Zhun said. "Smell it! Drop blood!" Then, Gu Zhun made a direct demonstration. He lit a magic incense, and then lit the end on his finger. His finger was broken and a drop of blood showed up. Gu Zhun directly points this drop of blood on the forehead of the paper man. Song Qingyun and others followed suit. After a while, they had finished all of them. Then, Gu Zhun threw the paper man into the coffin and closed the coffin tightly. Song Qingyun and others followed suit and put their paper people in. Then Gu Zhun kicked the coffins one by one, kicking them back into the dark clouds. The crowd held their breath and looked at the scene. Although I don''t know what Gu Zhun wants them to do, it seems that heiyun''s performance is really different from that before. "Young master, what''s the use of this?" Silver moon asked curiously. "Those paper people, stained with blood and gas, are equivalent to a puppet. Now let''s see if we can deceive these dead souls. If we can deceive them, these dead souls will leave naturally after they get the coffin. I can also save some effort. If we can''t deceive them, it will be a little trouble." Gu Zhun said that he was also staring at the dark clouds of the dead in the sky. In fact, he hopes to succeed. After all, he really didn''t want to use it when it wasn''t necessary, because it moved his whole body. If he uses it here, he will be immediately sensed by another guy in Wanli solitary grave. If he felt it, things would become more troublesome. Gu Zhun thought. The people also looked at the black clouds one after another. They naturally want to succeed. However, after the dark cloud surged for a while, under the eager gaze of the people. A moment later. The dark cloud of the dead finally stopped rolling. Immediately after, a strange voice came out of the black cloud. "Gollum!", "Gollum!" People are still stunned. They don''t know what the final result is. Then, as far as their eyes could see, several sounds of breaking wind came. The crowd saw that from the dark clouds, several more shadows flew out, rustling. In an instant, they fell to the ground and threw up dust and smoke on the ground. It was the coffins that had just been stored with paper people. Gu Zhun frowned, opened the coffin and took a look. Then song Qingyun and others came together. They could see that in the coffin, the original paper man had disappeared at this time, leaving only some paper ashes that had already become black gray. Gu Zhun sighed lightly and looked up at the black cloud: "it seems that you can''t cheat! Unexpectedly, tens of millions of years have passed, and these dead souls have learned better than each other. It wasn''t like this before." Gu Zhun said to himself, as if he felt sorry. He still remembers that when he came to Wanli solitary grave, he often used this move, almost trying everything. Every time, the army of the dead was fooled around by him and believed it. And Gu Zhun can also borrow these paper people and leave. I didn''t expect that after so many years, even the souls of the dead have become elite, one smarter than the other. The paper man can''t scare them at all. Gu Zhun is helpless. It seems that he can only take out that thing in order to retreat today. Chapter 323 Gu Zhun looked sorry. In fact, he really didn''t want to go to this step if he didn''t have to. He really didn''t want to take it out until he had to. Because among the thousands of miles of solitary graves, Gu Zhun is the last person he wants to see. Originally, according to his idea, it must be the best to sneak in, get what you want, and then sneak out of this place. But I didn''t expect that he had bad luck this time and let him meet the army of the dead. That''s it. The paper man is invalid. As a last resort, Gu Zhun can only take out that thing. As for disturbing another guy Gu Zhun doesn''t want to see, this is another thing. Now Gu Zhun can''t think of it so far. The things in front of him haven''t been finished yet. We''d better solve them first. Ten coffins were thrown out in the dark cloud. Song Qingyun and others couldn''t help sighing. It seems that he failed! These ghosts are so powerful that they must not be so easy to solve. Now even their childe''s method can''t work. They don''t know what to do. You can''t run. I saw the terrible speed of the dead just now. Even if they were given eight legs or even a pair of wings, they couldn''t run away from the pursuit of these dead armies. Yes, I can''t. This makes them feel aggrieved. Finally, after a while, Gu Zhun began to talk. "Silver moon, take my sword!" "Yes!" Yin Yue nodded. When Gu zhungang said this, she didn''t understand. But then she suddenly woke up. Quickly take out a box from his back, which is a sword box specially equipped for this sword by Gu Zhun. It''s very precious. I''ve been carrying silver moon on my back. Silver moon quickly took it down and opened the sword box. An ancient copper sword appeared in front of everyone. "What is this!" Everyone was stunned. In fact, they noticed the box behind the silver moon very early. But they don''t know what''s in it. So whether song Qingyun or Wang Xianqu, they are very curious. Now I see that there is a sword in it! And a bronze sword! They have never seen their own master use such a sword, and Yinyue is well known that she always uses a knife, so it is impossible to use a sword at all. So they became curious. Where on earth did this bronze ancient sword come from? What is the function? Let silver moon carry it close to her. Just as Wang Xian and others were thinking about it, Gu Zhun had already taken out the sword from the sword box. This ancient bronze sword was held by Gu Zhun. It was not a big one. With his figure, holding such a big long sword in his hand is not suitable at all. But Gu Zhun still took it. Because he knew that even if the sword was used for others, others could not use it. Among the nine realms, not to mention using this sword, I''m afraid there are few who have heard of this sword. This sword, of course, is the one Gu Zhun brought back from the bottom of the Styx river. Dao Jian. Among Buddhists, Taoists and demons, the Dao sword is also called the sword of the past. It seems to have something in common with the dead here, referring to the sword existing in the past. Gu Zhun now holds the sword, and an endless heavenly power radiates. How powerful is Gu Zhun''s sword technique? No one has seen it yet. Maybe only old turtle and Lu Zifeng have seen them once, but it was a long time ago. At this time, Gu Zhun came out of the sword. Hold your breath and feel the sword rhyme of the Dao sword in your hand. The ancient bronze sword suddenly sounded like a sword. "Shua!" Gu Zhun pulled out his sword quickly, and the bright sword body was pulled out like autumn water! "Gollum!" As soon as Gu Zhun''s Dao sword was pulled out, everyone could see that the black cloud of the dead sent out a whimper over their heads. Then the black cloud shrank very much. Just for a moment, it shrank from its original size of blocking the sky and the sun into a tiny piece, turned into a black light and fled to the distance. "Escaped?" "Now run away?" Song Qingyun they looked silly. What''s going on? Isn''t it just a sword? My son-in-law ran away before he came out with his sword? Is this still the invincible army of the dead? Wang Xian couldn''t believe it. After all, he did it himself just now! With one shot of their own strength, these ghost armies didn''t respond at all. How come now, the young master just pulled out his sword, and these ghost black clouds ran away like mice seeing cats? This is not in line with common sense! Some people are confused. But few of them know the inside story. Maybe Yinyue knows the reason, because at the beginning, only he had followed Gu into the Styx River, including after leaving the Styx River, Gu Zhun also mentioned to her the magic of the Dao sword and some dead souls. In other words, the sword of the past at the bottom of the Styx, Tianke these souls. Imagine, when a species encounters its natural enemy, doesn''t it run away? wait for death? At least these dead souls are also the overlord in the thousands of miles of solitary graves. Their intelligence is much higher than those bone men just now. At this time, I saw my natural enemy Dao Jian appear here. There was no ink at all, so I ran away directly. However, Gu Zhun smiled at the dark clouds that had fled to the horizon. Run? Do you know how to run now? What did you do just now? I didn''t want to use this Dao sword, but now that I''ve taken it out, how can I let you run away so easily? Immediately, Gu Zhun held a sword and stepped on it, and the whole man turned into a flowing cloud to catch up. "Oh!" A sound of eagles crowing through the sky lit up in this space. Gu Zhun got out and chased after the dark clouds. The whole person seemed to turn into a human ROC. A thought, miles with the wind Jue urged. The undead army is fast enough. This is what song Qingyun and others can see. Even the true God can''t catch up. However, unfortunately, they met Gu Zhun. The speed of the dead black clouds is fast, but Gu Zhun''s speed is faster than them. After all, in the ancient times, the golden winged Dapeng family represented the extreme speed in the world. If we only talk about speed, among the ancient ten thousand races, I''m afraid few races are faster than the golden winged ROC. So, just a few breaths, Gu Zhun has caught up with the fleeing ghost black cloud. That black cloud is made of thousands of dead souls from heaven and earth. In addition, over the years, I don''t know how many foreign human friars and even true gods have been swallowed So its intelligence has reached a high level, almost comparable to the Terran. At this time, how could he not feel the shadow chasing after him? When he looked back, the army of the dead was frightened on the spot. Because at this time, Gu Zhun was less than 100 meters away from them, and his Dao sword had been out of its sheath. Gu Zhun waved his long sword and cut it horizontally. These dead black clouds can feel that a majestic force of time is cutting towards them. Chapter 324 This force of time can be said to be condensed to the extreme, if we say that these dead souls only exist in the past. Then Gu Zhun''s sword came across the long river of time and cut towards them with the power of the past. "Gollum!" Gu Zhun''s sword struck sideways, like a knife cutting butter. You can see that the whole black cloud was directly cut in half by Gu Zhun''s sword. The black cloud was divided into two. Among thousands of dead souls, there were bursts of sad screams at the moment. One after another, the dead souls were separated, and these dead souls tortured by the power of the vast past were distorted. It can be seen that they suffered great pain. Seeing these dead souls, they will be scared. However, at this time, the resentment of the dead souls towards Gu Zhun has reached an extreme. They have to pull Gu Zhun as a cushion. Therefore, with such an idea, these dead souls also rushed towards Gu Zhun one by one at this time. "Jie Jie!" "Gollum!" The dead can''t speak. At this time, they can only sneer and rush towards Gu Zhun. It can be said to be very terrible. I''m afraid that even ordinary true gods have to avoid the edge when thousands of dead souls fight back on the verge of death. If these dead souls really want to drag a person to death regardless of the cost, it''s not impossible to pull a true God into the water under normal circumstances. But now Gu Zhun looked at these dead souls rushing towards him, trying to take himself as a cushion. Then he smiled. act recklessly and blindly! Dying counterattack? I don''t see if I have that qualification. In the blink of an eye, Gu Zhun moved. The Dao sword in his hand was held flat, and the terrible sword idea spread out, just like the incarnation of an eternal sword emperor. The panic spread. A golden ancient road opened in front of Gu Zhun. How terrible is Gu Zhun''s sword idea? No one has really seen it over the years. But this time, Gu Zhun used his sword. With the help of this Dao sword, Gu Zhun''s sword idea opened, and the aura around him suddenly became manic. It seems that every wisp of aura turns into an ancient bronze sword, showing its sharp edge and exposing its fangs towards these dead souls. "Death!" Gu Zhun Leng drank and pointed away in his hand. Suddenly, thousands of bronze swords rushed towards the dead souls. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Dao Jian''s sword turned into a meteor and stabbed the dead soul who came back. Just in an instant, under the frightened face of many dead souls, after each bronze sword cuts a dead soul, it turns into smoke and dust. After a few breaths, these souls were cut into nothingness under Gu Zhun''s sword intention. This scene was also seen by song Qingyun and others who hurried here. They were stunned and looked straight at the golden ancient road opened by Gu Zhun in the sky. The strong sword seems to deter the whole Wanli solitary grave. The breath of terror shook thousands of miles. Whether it was the bone people buried under the thousands of miles of solitary graves or the wandering souls between heaven and earth, they were all frightened and curled up one by one. Even the largest army of dead souls in thousands of miles of solitary graves felt numb at the moment. They were deeply afraid of the sword meaning. Inadvertently, they were far away from Gu Zhun. Even they didn''t want to meet such a thorny guy as Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun put away the Dao sword, and then hung it around his waist at will. You can see that after Gu Zhun killed the army of the dead, the originally tumbling black clouds have disappeared in the sky. Tens of thousands of coffins wrapped in black clouds at the beginning also hit the ground like rain. The people in these coffins died for tens of thousands of years at least, and most of them were even figures from ancient times. The coffin carrying them had already decayed. At this time, they lost the power of the dead. After the blessing, it was almost shattered the moment it fell to the ground. Only one corpse fell to the ground and piled into a big corpse mountain! Wang Xian and others were shocked. A corpse mountain appeared in front of them. It''s hard to imagine how many people died here that year. "These people may have been monks in Tianxuan realm before they died. Even, there are many strong real gods, and there may be one or two invincible people." Silver moon took a deep breath and said. "However, they are all dead now, leaving only one body, thousands of miles of solitary graves. Indeed, they deserve their reputation." Song Qingyun, they stopped talking. At this time, a corpse mountain appeared in front of them. It is hard to imagine that every corpse here was once a powerful generation in those years, and it is even possible to suppress the first generation in their own era. They seemed to be able to foresee that if they didn''t come in with their own master this time, I''m afraid they would end up being swallowed up by the dead like these people. It''s horrible. Huang Wei looked at his scalp and felt numb. The whole man couldn''t help but step back. He was well-informed, and at this time he had recognized several people among these corpses. "This is the true God of Qingwei. He is a famous true God in ancient times. He once participated in the boundary battlefield. Later, he disappeared after he left the boundary battlefield. Everyone thought he was living in seclusion. Unexpectedly, he entered the Wanli solitary grave." Huang Wei pointed to one of the bodies and said, holding a long blue knife in his hand. This long knife is very famous in the history of the nine circles. It is a rare divine weapon in ancient times, and it is also the exclusive possession of the true God of Qingwei. With this knife, Huang Wei recognized this man as a very famous true God at a glance. "This is a very famous fairy in the nine circles 100000 years ago. The fairy with broad sleeves, who once pursued her, could row from the north to the East. How many people thought about her dreams at night. Unexpectedly, they turned into a pile of dead bones and died here." Huang Wei added that he saw a black ring on the right hand of a female corpse. The pattern of the ring was unique. It was the one that the wide sleeved fairy remembered 100000 years ago. Huang Wei shook his head as he spoke. He didn''t want to see it anymore. Because there are too many dead people here. Most of them were once famous. Now they are dead. Huang Wei can''t say it. Therefore, simply out of sight is net. At this time, Gu Zhun was falling from the sky, and everyone''s eyes were looking at him. "Uncle, what about these bodies?" at this time, Huang Wei asked. Gu Zhun glanced at it and said, "what else can we do? No matter what happened before he died, he has now turned into a dead bone. Burn it. It''s a good thing." Gu Zhun didn''t even think about it, so he said it directly. Chapter 325 Gu Zhun''s words have been said. But then Huang Wei was silly. "Burn, burn?" Just burn it? "But, sir, these are famous powers tens of thousands of years ago!" Who can enter here, or have the courage to enter here, is not a man of cultivation? In this pile of corpse mountain, which one''s cultivation did not reach the realm of heaven and mystery before his death! Just burn it like this. It''s a monster! "What else do you want to do? Take these bodies back for?" Gu Zhun turned his eyes and said. As soon as Gu Zhun said what he said, Huang Wei choked. It seems right. He only thought that so many bodies were powerful, but he didn''t think it would be useless to keep them if they weren''t burned. Can you hold it back one by one? With so many bodies, he doesn''t know how many years to move. "I''d better burn it," said Huang weican with a smile. After that, Gu Zhun took a look at Qu Baobao. Qu Baobao immediately took out a fire symbol from his storage bag. Throw this third-order explosive fire talisman on the corpse mountain, followed by a big fire. After a while, the pile of corpse mountain was completely burned. When they looked at such a scene, they also sighed one after another. Looking at the figures in the fire, when they were alive, which one was not the talent of Tianzong, they were all the great powers of their own generation, and they didn''t die here in the end. If Gu Zhun hadn''t come here, these powerful bodies wouldn''t have been trapped here for many years. It may take tens of millions of years, or even never be liberated. They will be controlled by those dead souls all their life, and they will never be reborn. "Alas!" Looking at a fire, I don''t know how many powerful powers were burned. Everyone sighed and didn''t say much. After these bodies were burned, the flame disappeared, and people could see that these bodies were burned, but in situ, the magic weapons, magic tools and many storage bags used by these powerful people were left, piled up into a hill and put there. These treasures can''t be used by these great powers before they die, and those dead souls can''t use them. Divine soldiers are of no use to them, so they will remain until now. Just now, a fire by Qu Baobao can burn the Daneng corpses that have died for tens of thousands of years, but it can''t burn these treasures. Therefore, when the corpses are burned, these treasures will remain. No matter who sees this huge mountain, he can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Because it''s so tempting. Ordinary people can''t resist such temptation at all. This is equivalent to putting a golden mountain in front of a mortal. Who can resist it. So many treasures, just take one out, it''s a rare treasure! Some things, even invisible to the outside world, belong to things with value but no market. You know, these are the treasures of some Tianxuan realm powers and even the real gods! We can imagine the precious value of those who can be brought around by this level of power. Some things are even comparable to the treasures of the general Pope. Huang Wei and his family were so drooling that they immediately looked at their childe. Gu Zhun doesn''t care about these treasures. He doesn''t bother to take a look at them at all. He originally collected the treasure house of Canghai Dao saint. The boy of Canghai Dao Saint liked to collect some treasures when he was alive, so Gu Zhun, what kind of treasures are there? He really despises these things. Even if it is a magic weapon, Gu Zhun is too lazy to look at it, because when Gu Zhun reaches such a level, he doesn''t pay much attention to ordinary magic weapons. One magic weapon and ten magic weapons are the same in his eyes. No matter how many they are, they are useless. Perhaps only treasures like Dao Jian can enter his eyes. Therefore, when looking at the eyes of song Qingyun, Gu Zhun directly waved his hand and asked them to pick it up by themselves. And he has no interest in these things at all. "Since we have helped them out, we should take advantage of them. Let''s pick them all." Gu Zhun said. When they heard the speech, they also showed a happy light. Immediately after that, they rushed up and chose one after another. The collection of Tianxuan true God is still very rich. After a while, Huang Wei and others were dazzled. There are so many treasures here. Magic weapons and treasures are everywhere. Even if they are magic weapons, there are more than 100 pieces. Getting treasures here is faster than robbing money, because you have to rob money, but if you take treasures here, just bend down and pick them up. Tens of thousands of treasures were soon divided up by Huang Wei and others. They also returned with full loads. Everyone has at least dozens of terrible magic weapons in their hands. Moreover, they are not low-level magic tools. How can they be low-level magic tools used by friars in tianxuanjing? Most of them are high-level or even the best magic weapons. I''m afraid I don''t know how many ninth world friars will lose their eyes if I say this. Now Song Qingyun''s collection of each of them, I''m afraid even the great religious ancestors, can''t catch up. And when they came back with a full load, suddenly, something strange happened in the thousands of miles of solitary graves. I just heard a "boom!" in my ear. There was a frightening movement in the sky. Everyone saw that there was an invincible breath in the northernmost part of the Wanli solitary grave, and the endless light rushed into the sky. It was so terrible! "My mother, what''s going on!" "It''s terrible. That breath, so far away, I feel like it''s going to be torn apart. There''s such a terrible existence in Wanli solitary grave?" "Is it true God strong? No, I''m afraid the true God strong doesn''t have such a terrible smell! Who is this?" Wang Xian and others were so frightened that they said one after another. At the beginning, when they were in Jiuqu ancient city, they didn''t feel such a terrible breath when they faced Lin Di, the supreme ancestor of huangquan sect, an old real God and strong man. It seems that compared with the breath just now, what emperor Lin and what true God are weak and explosive! The hearts of the people were shocked, and a bold idea appeared in their hearts. Is it difficult? There are still people above the true God in the thousands of miles of solitary graves! However, such a person was born at this time. People can''t imagine what they will encounter in this lonely grave. Is it difficult to meet such a powerful man? Song Qingyun just thought about it. They all felt a burst of scalp explosion. A breath thousands of miles away has made them feel torn apart. If they encounter it, I''m afraid they can kill themselves with one look! Chapter 326 While Huang Wei and others were trembling, Gu Zhun stood on the other side and his face was deeply wrinkled. He doesn''t look good. Finally, he smiled bitterly. I didn''t expect to disturb that guy. In fact, he had expected this situation when he used Dao Jian just now. Originally, he still had some lucky ideas. If you don''t disturb that guy, it must be the best. Now you''ve alarmed, there''s no way. Immediately, Gu Zhun sighed. At this time, Yinyue and others had come to him. "Young master, what shall we do now? Quit?" Silver moon asked. Such a drastic change took place in the Wanli solitary grave. A great power suspected to be above the true God was born out of thin air. If it is an ordinary person, the normal idea must be to leave here first, because things are too unstable. If they bump into the great power, they may not know how to die. So Yinyue asked for Gu Zhun''s advice. But then, Gu Zhun shook his head: "don''t worry about him, let''s go." Although Gu Zhun didn''t want to disturb the guy before, it''s not that Gu Zhun was afraid of him, but he didn''t want to spend another effort. Now that man has actually come out and felt Gu Zhun''s breath. It''s certain that Gu Zhun can''t get out of the thousands of miles of solitary grave even if he turns around and leaves now. Before they leave here, the guy can find Gu Zhun as long as he wants to find it. Therefore, it''s too late to turn around now. Instead of turning around now, it''s better to continue to move forward. Anyway, Gu Zhun''s purpose of coming here this time has not been completed. It''s not his style to go now. "Yes." My childe has said so. What else do song Qingyun have to say? Immediately, just follow Gu Zhun. After Gu Zhun''s sword intention swept the whole Wanli solitary grave, their next trip was much easier. Whether the skeleton people or the dead here, once they feel Gu Zhun''s breath at this time, they all hide far away. Even they are afraid of Gu Zhun and are unwilling to provoke him. Soon after they had gone all the way, they came to a cliff. This is a broken wall. Above the broken wall, the rock wall is as smooth as a mirror, showing a kind of emerald green. If people who don''t know come here, I''m afraid they think it''s a natural emerald. People can see that on this broken wall, I don''t know who carved a few words on it at the moment. "Wash bone cliff!" Under these three words, we can see that there is a huge deep pool. In this deep pool, the water is emerald green and exudes infinite vitality. A holy breath comes face to face, which is like two worlds with the dead spirit everywhere in the thousands of miles of solitary graves. It is hard to imagine that there is such a deep pool in such a dead place. It''s just two extremes. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, I''m afraid no one will believe it. Gu Zhun went up. This is where he was coming. Looking at the deep pool, Gu Zhun smiled. "I didn''t expect that after so many years, a pool of water here is full again." Gu Zhun reached for it. Seems to cherish the pool here. Of course, there is no room for you not to cherish it, because the water in this pool is so precious that it doesn''t matter to those who don''t know it, but if some people know the origin of this pool, I''m afraid they will regard it as a treasure. Because even if you look at the whole nine realms, the only place that can produce such a pool of water is Wanli solitary grave. In other words, looking at the nine realms, this pool of water may be the last one. So what''s the name of the pool? It was the ancient holy water Gu Zhun promised to the crow at the bottom of the Styx that day. At first, Gu Zhun promised to bring back five pots to the crow. Therefore, at this time, Gu Zhun also began to take water directly from this deep pool. Three pots were filled first. When Gu Zhun took out the fourth pot to hold it, they saw a disturbing momentum coming between heaven and earth. Gu Zhun sank into the deep pool without holding one of the pots firmly. "Who?" Qu Baobao was the first to react and looked at the broken wall. She was stunned at this look. It turned out that it was a huge coffin. I don''t know when it came here. It hit the cliff on the mountain wall and inserted there obliquely. The endless power swept the whole world, making song Qingyun and others feel bored in their hearts and almost breathless. This pressure was so terrible that Wang Xian and others immediately shrunk their eyes, because this breath was the powerful breath they had felt before. Is there a terror beyond the true God! I didn''t expect that they really met! This luck, song Qingyun and others were speechless. That''s bad luck. They think so. However, they don''t know. In fact, it''s not a coincidence. Gu Zhun knew for a long time that they must meet this guy. Because this guy is running for himself. Feeling that the coffin fell here, Gu Zhun also stood up and looked at it. In Gu Zhun''s eyes, he saw that the coffin was also gradually opened at the moment. They held their breath. The next moment, a man in his thirties, with a beautiful face and a mortal scholar dress, came out of there. As soon as the man came out, the people were stunned. Because the image of this person is too different from what they imagined. In their imagination, Wanli solitary grave is a dead place. Both the skeleton people and the dead are ferocious and terrible ghosts. Da Neng, who can live here, is probably a gloomy, terrible and ferocious existence. But how could they think that the person who came out of the coffin was such an image? It''s too far. Is this the power beyond the true God? If it is met in the outside world, I''m afraid 90% of people will think that this is just a scholar in the secular world. Moreover, not only that, from then on, people can even feel the spirit of books, the incomparable temperament of elegance, which is incompatible with everything around them. Just when song Qingyun was surprised, at the moment, the scholar also spoke. At this time, he came out of the coffin, stood on the cliff, looked down and looked at Gu Zhun''s four eyes. Then, his eyes had moved to Gu Zhun''s waist and the Dao sword. "Why, did the dead crow send you?" The scholar asked, but at a glance, he recognized the origin of Gu Zhun''s Dao sword. Chapter 327 The scholar''s eyes were bright and focused on Gu Zhun. However, at this time, Gu Zhun shook his head. For the guy in front of him, Gu Zhun has not dealt with before. He knows that the dead crow in his mouth is the one at the bottom of the Styx river. These two people had an old grudge tens of millions of years ago. Until now, they still want to tear each other alive. However, it''s a pity that one of them can''t leave Styx, and the other can''t leave Wanli solitary grave. Otherwise, they will not have solved these grievances now. Fate is a very clever thing. Just like this pair of enemies. As the Lord of the dead, Wanli solitary tomb is in charge of thousands of dead souls, and holds the only ancient holy water in the nine realms. The one at the bottom of the Styx River, the Lord of the Styx River, needs the ancient holy water most to maintain the stability of the Styx River, and the three divine swords in its hand are just to restrain the dead souls in the thousands of miles of solitary graves. However, it could never leave Styx. Therefore, such a situation is embarrassing. Therefore, when Wanli Gufen saw the familiar Dao sword in Gu Zhun''s hand, he subconsciously thought that Gu Zhun must have been sent by the dead crow to steal water. "Boy, do you know what will happen if you steal the ancient holy water from me?" The scholar''s face sank and looked at Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun: "well, everyone is old. There''s no need to frighten this and that. You''re good at dealing with the younger generation. Just deal with me." The scholar was surprised: "who the hell are you!" If it was the person sent by the dead crow, he would never have such a light temperament. He was not afraid of himself. He could disguise on the surface, but his eyes could not. He didn''t know how long he had lived in the book, how many people he had seen, what kind of person he was, and what his real face was. The scholar just had to look at his eyes. But in front of this boy, Gu Bo was not surprised in his eyes. He seemed not interested in everything. He looked at himself with great interest. Definitely not ordinary people. He only saw such eyes in the eyes of some old monsters. "I said, brother Lorraine, you shouldn''t forget me so soon. Didn''t I often come to drink tea and chat with you at the beginning? Even if you don''t remember me, you always remember the girl of the yellow spring. At that time, I asked you for half a pool of ancient holy water." "It''s you! Hum, what are you doing here again!" Gu Zhun said this, and the scholar suddenly remembered. There are few people in the nine circles who can say their names at once, and the scholar must recall the girl huangquan at once. Just take care of this bastard. "I don''t welcome you here. Get out as soon as possible. I won''t embarrass you." the scholar snorted coldly, didn''t bother to entangle with Gu Zhun, and turned around to go back. However, at this time, Gu Zhun looked at his back and smiled: "in that case, I''ll lend you half a pool of ancient holy water and go without delaying your rest." After Gu Zhun said this, he took out a dozen kettles from his storage bag and began to fill them with water. "Gulu Gulu!" A lot of ancient holy water poured into the pot. But without pouring twice, the scholar immediately turned back and his face was completely black. A majestic breath came out, which shocked song Qingyun and others almost couldn''t stabilize their body. "Bastard, surnamed Gu, I''ve given you enough face. Don''t toast or punish!" How precious is the ancient holy water here? It is the only one in the nine circles, and it is rare to have a drop in ten thousand years. The scholar''s face will be lost if he is pretended to go away. How can he rule Wanli solitary grave. Therefore, Gu Zhun''s behavior undoubtedly angered him. Gu Zhun was also startled at this time: "don''t be so stingy. I want you to have half a pool of ancient holy water. Anyway, you don''t need it. You might as well give me a favor." "Go with the flow? What are you? You deserve it? If you hadn''t cheated me to lose a game to you, even the girl in huangquan wouldn''t want to use my ancient holy water to boost her physique. This time, there''s no door. Get out as soon as possible." The scholar said angrily. However, then he moved his eyes and looked at Gu Zhun''s waist: "however, if you are willing to exchange a sword of the dead crow, I can consider giving you half a pool of ancient holy water, how about it?" Gu Zhun immediately shook his head: "it''s impossible. You know, the three swords of Buddhism, Taoism and magic are used to suppress the Styx river. Everything else can be discussed. This can''t be done. Once the Styx river is lost, everyone will have a hard time." Seeing Gu Zhun shaking his head directly, the scholar turned and left without saying a word. "In that case, there''s nothing to talk about. I''m not interested in other things. I''m only interested in the three swords of the dead crow. You''d better go." The scholar looked as if oil and salt didn''t enter. Suddenly, Gu Zhun''s mouth was crooked. Good guy, after all these years, they are all like birds. His temper is smelly and hard. "Wait! How about we do business!" Gu Zhun was most angry, but he really had no way to deal with the scholar who lived in a lonely grave. This guy''s accomplishments are all over the sky, which can''t be compared with the dead crow at the bottom of the Styx river. He is the absolute controller within the ten thousand mile solitary grave. If Gu Zhun has the highest accomplishments in his previous life, he can still pull his wrist with this guy, but if now, the scholar doesn''t agree to take away these ancient holy water, he must not take these things. Therefore, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Who wants to think about other people''s babies now? Therefore, when there is no way, Gu Zhun can only make concessions. "Hmm? What business?" the scholar turned back with interest after listening to Gu Zhun''s words. He knew who Gu Zhun was. He wanted to know Gu Zhun''s status and identity in the nine circles. The business he said is not sure and will not be said easily. As soon as he said it, the scholar must go back and ask first. "Silver moon, come here." Gu Zhun sighed. Instead of answering the scholar''s words, he waved to Yin Yue among song Qingyun and others. Yinyue was stunned immediately, and then came over. She hasn''t figured out what this matter has to do with her from beginning to end. When Yin Yue came to Gu Zhun, the scholar was stunned. He didn''t understand what medicine Gu Zhun sold in his gourd. "Gu, don''t you just want to exchange this woman for my ancient holy water? You''re not old and confused. When you and I are in this state, women are no longer interested." the scholar said. But after he finished, Gu Zhun''s face turned black immediately, pointing directly to the scholar''s nose and yelling. Chapter 328 "Shit, Lorraine, you''re out of your mind? Open your eyes and show me carefully!" Gu Zhun was angry and immediately scolded the scholar''s nose. The scholar''s face was also heavy, but then he calmed down. It''s not time to offend Gu. First touch the medicine in each other''s gourd. Immediately, the scholar also sank down and looked at the silver moon again. He wants to see, just a woman, what''s strange. It doesn''t matter. As soon as he saw it, the scholar immediately stared round. Seems to have found something. "Hmm?" immediately. "It''s impossible! How could it be! Huangquan Dao body, this shit, this is fake! Bastard, surnamed Gu, why are you so lucky? It''s only a few years. Let you meet a huangquan girl first. It''s unfair to let you meet another girl, two huangquan Dao bodies! Why don''t I have such luck!" The scholar almost screamed out, as if he had been hit by some major blow. Last time. Gu Zhun brought a huangquan sword body to him to borrow his ancient holy water to help the ancient holy body open its constitution. At that time, the scholar was greedy. Although he was trapped here forever, he always wanted a successor to pass on his mantle, but so many years have passed. The scholar''s vision is too high. No matter who he is, he is not qualified. However, the scholar valued the girl brought by Gu Zhun and the yellow spring knife body on her. This constitution is terrible. Once it grows up, the future can directly suppress the existence of the first life. Later, huangquan Daozu also confirmed the scholar''s idea. There are three million sword immortals in the sky. I need to do my best to lower my eyebrows. The huangquan Dao Zu is not covered. At the beginning, the scholar wanted to accept the young huangquan Daozu as the closing disciple. But at that time, huangquan girl was Gu Zhun''s genuine disciple and the only closed door disciple. With Gu Zhun''s character, she couldn''t afford to lose anything. How could she give it up? So at that time, they made a bet. The one who wins can become the master of huangquan girl, and the one who loses will quit. Later, Gu Zhun used some means to win the scholar''s half son. I also got the ancient holy water here, which opened up the physique for huangquan Daozu. At that time, the scholar coveted this kind of huangquan Dao. From then on, he made an oath. In this life, he must find a disciple of huangquan Dao. Otherwise, his accomplishments will never be passed on to anyone. Because, in the scholar''s opinion, there is no one in the world qualified to become his apprentice except the huangquan Dao body. However, up to now, the scholar still hasn''t found the second huangquan Dao body. It is entirely because the body of huangquan Dao itself is a constitution that heaven does not allow. How powerful? It''s an elusive constitution. The scholar was about to give up. Unexpectedly, Gu Zhun brought him another yellow spring blade at this time. This makes the scholar go wild in an instant. It''s unfair! I''ve been looking for someone who hasn''t been found for tens of millions of years. Unexpectedly, I was found by Gu first! How could the scholar swallow this breath! It''s fucking annoying! The last time the ancestor of huangquan Dao was beaten by others. This time, the body of huangquan Dao was picked first. And it''s the same person. The scholar almost lost his breath and died on his back. "Well, Xiao Luo, how''s my business? Let''s cooperate?" Gu Zhun smiled at this time. Of course he knew the scholar''s depression. However, what should be said is still to be said. When the scholar heard the speech, he also sighed: "how do you want to cooperate? Tell me." Originally, he was going to leave, but he couldn''t count it. Gu actually used this move this time. Lure him into his own trap with the body of the yellow spring knife. However, knowing that this is a trap, the scholar still wants to jump. Because the bait is too tempting. This is not an ordinary bait. It''s the huangquan Dao body! Tens of millions of years of physique, even behind the scenes giants like scholars have coveted tens of millions of years of physique. If you miss this village, you really don''t have this shop. Therefore, the scholar knew that Gu Zhun had dug a hole for him this time, but he was still going to iron his head and jump in. "What business do you want to do!" The scholar''s eyes were red and said directly to Gu Zhun. Last time, he missed a golden spring Daozu. Now he can''t miss another one. Even this time, Gu Zhun will pit him. As long as he is within the scope of bearing, he will recognize it. It seems that he saw the scholar''s idea. Gu Zhun smiled at this time: "don''t worry, this time, I won''t pit you. After all, there were a lot of you in the last pit. This time we make peace, I can give you the silver moon, but the premise is that you must give me some of the ancient holy water in this pool." "This..." listening to Gu Zhun''s request, it is undeniable that the scholar was stunned. However, in the end, he still gritted his teeth and looked at the silver moon: "OK, I promise you, but if you want the ancient holy water, you can take away the remaining ancient holy water after the girl opens the huangquan knife." Gu Zhun nodded, "that''s nature." Originally, he came here to bring Yinyue to open the body of huangquan Dao. The scholar''s request is hardly a requirement for Gu Zhun. Immediately, Gu Zhun promised. Seeing Gu''s promise, the scholar nodded. After that, Gu Zhun said to Yinyue, "from today on, he is your master. Go." Gu Zhun then pushed the silver moon towards the scholar. He knows a lot about scholars. Knowing that this guy has been racking his brains to receive a disciple to pass on his mantle since ancient times, but he just didn''t find the second huangquan Dao body, so Gu Zhun is most relieved to give Yin Yue to him at this time. This guy has been looking for this disciple for tens of millions of years. Now he finally finds it. Can''t he be a baby? At that time, it may not be impossible for the whole army of dead bones in Wanli solitary tomb to give it to Yinyue. More promising than following yourself. However, Yin Yue was not used to it at this time. After all, she followed Gu Zhun out of the city all the way. Only by his side can Yinyue feel at ease. At this time, Yinyue suddenly wants to follow another person. Yinyue is a little sad immediately. "Young master, I......" "Don''t worry, it''s much better to follow this guy than me. Besides, you can come to me after you graduate. Don''t worry, go." Gu Zhun said to her with a smile, which is also to comfort the girl. After hearing the speech, Yin Yue can only nod. Up to now, there is no better way, so she can only go to the scholar. Chapter 329 "What''s your name?" the scholar asked, looking at Yinyue coming, and his face showed a kind smile for the first time. However, his smile in silver moon''s eyes is a little seeping. If you let other souls or skeleton people in Wanli solitary grave see it, I''m afraid they will be scared out of their wits. This guy can laugh. "I, my name is silver moon." silver moon pulled her mouth and had to say that the elder smiled ugly enough. Looking at the scholar''s smiling face, Gu Zhun couldn''t hold his breath, and sighed directly: "Lorraine, I think you''d better stop laughing, laughing more ugly than crying." "You take care of me, I''ll be happy! Come on, silver moon, from today on, this seat will be your master, called master." "Master." Silver moon nodded. Who wouldn''t like to have such a great teacher. Later, the scholar laughed and looked comforted: "well, good disciple, remember, master''s name is Luolin. From now on, you are the closing disciple of our school. From now on, you can walk horizontally in the nine realms. Whoever dares to move a hair of your hair, we will screw off his head." The scholar patted his chest and promised. Then, Gu Zhun couldn''t help pumping his mouth on the other side. The old guy is crazy. Looking at this posture, he almost regards the silver moon as a treasure. But think about it. It took tens of millions of years to find the only baby pimple suitable for being an heir. Anyone should hold it in his mouth for fear of melting and fall in his hand. "Good disciple, do you know what water this is?" While the scholar laughed, he took Yinyue to the side of the bone washing pool and asked, pointing to the green water in the pool. Silver moon shook her head. When she came here for the first time, she didn''t know what water it was. Then, the scholar said, "this is the ancient holy water. Among the nine realms, these treasures are also unique to the teacher. Although your huangquan sword body is terrible, it is still closed. Only after you open this anti heaven constitution will your real talent be revealed, and the key to open this constitution is the ancient holy water." "You should have heard of the ancestor of huangquan Dao in ancient times. The one who once pressed the sword immortals out of breath. To tell you the truth, when the girl of huangquan was young, she opened her constitution through my ancient holy water. In other words, even the ancestor of huangquan Dao went out from being a teacher in those years." The scholar began to popularize knowledge to Yinyue. One side of Gu Zhun is that the more he listens, the darker his face becomes. Seeing that the scholar''s Cowhide was getting bigger and bigger, he was not happy immediately: "all right, Lorraine, what do you mean to go out from you? The girl from huangquan is a disciple of Lao Tzu. She just came to you to start her physique. Don''t put gold on your old face, don''t talk nonsense, and start quickly." Gu Zhun stared and said to the scholar. Seeing that he was exposed, the scholar''s face was also a little embarrassed, but then he reacted and nodded: "OK, today, for my disciple''s sake, I won''t care about you. Disciple, now as a teacher, I''ll help you open your huangquan sword body. You jump into the pool and operate the skill." "Yes!" Silver moon nodded, and then without hesitation, the whole person jumped into the pool with a puff. Silver moon just jumped into the bone washing pool. Immediately, the water seemed to be boiling, bubbling out. The scholar was not idle either. With a move, the coffin in the distance flew over and stopped beside him. He touched a lot of things from the coffin. After taking these things out, the scholar was not stingy and threw them directly into the bone washing pool. Looking at the scholar''s action, Gu Zhun''s eyes widened. "ZuLong blood essence." "Tian Huang Bao liquid." "Bone washing holy flower." "Eight treasures lotus." My mother. Watching the scholar take out so many treasures, even Gu Zhun couldn''t help being jealous. After living so long, he has walked through every inch of the nine circles. He has never seen any treasures, but even among his treasures, there are very few. This guy is really willing to take it out. "How many good things have you hidden!" Gu Zhun couldn''t help but praise. So many good things were put into the bone washing pool by the scholar. If they were absorbed by Yinyue, his huangquan Dao body would be more perfect, even better than the original huangquan Dao ancestor. Because huangquan Daozu didn''t have so many drugs when he opened his constitution. The girl didn''t have such good luck as Yinyue now. "I want you to take care of me. I''ve been taking a disciple for so many years. I can''t be so stingy. This is my collection for tens of millions of years. If the girl Yinyue doesn''t suit my taste, do you think I''m willing to take it out?" The scholar also took a white look at Gu Zhun, and then ignored him and helped Yinyue open her constitution. It is not so easy to open the constitution of huangquan Dao. It takes a long process, ranging from three or four months to one or two years. Gu Zhun certainly won''t stay here more. Anyway, he has handed Yin Yue to the scholar. He doesn''t worry that the old boy will harm his apprentice. So Gu Zhun said good or bad, and finally persuaded the scholar to let him fill half of the ancient holy water first. In the first place, I saved the five pots of holy water that I had promised to give to the crow in advance. Gu Zhun came to the other side and looked at the remaining half of the ancient holy water, so he got ready. This time, he wants to break through the second meridian of the three hidden veins by using the genius earth treasure such as the ancient holy water. Previously, Gu Zhun once used Canghai boy''s heart protecting treasure liquid to impact the yuan pulse among the three veins in the holy Tomb of Canghai Daosheng. However, the amount of heart protecting liquid of Canghai Dao saint is not enough, which can only impact one of his meridians. Therefore, the opening of the three hidden veins has been delayed by Gu Zhun until today. Now there are treasures such as the ancient holy water, Gu Zhun will certainly not let go. Compared with the original heart protecting treasure liquid, the ancient holy water is more than one notch higher. It must be enough to open the other two veins of the three hidden veins with the ancient holy water. Immediately, Gu Zhun began to prepare. At this time, the scholar stood by the bone washing pool and quietly looked at Gu Zhun. At this time, the scholar didn''t know what the surname Gu was selling. He just saw him beating drums on the other side with half a pool of ancient holy water. The scholar is also interested and wants to see what he wants. But the next second, even the scholar was a little surprised. Because the next moment, in Gu Zhun''s body, there was a light shining. It is all kinds of meridians in his body. These meridians are intricately displayed on the body and impressively spread all over the body. This is the open pulse territory, Gu Zhun''s impact on the open spirit pulse? The scholar didn''t know what Gu was doing to open his spiritual pulse at this time. But the next moment, he was stunned. After he glanced at the number of spiritual veins on his body, he was startled immediately. Because at this time, the number of spiritual veins on Gu Zhun''s body is surprisingly 13! Chapter 330 13 meridians! Almost the whole nine realms. As long as people in the friar realm are almost a well-known thing, there are only 12 spiritual channels on the human body at most. But now Gu Zhun has 13 meridians. What does this mean? Gu Zhun has broken through the limit of human body and the limit of heaven. How is this possible! Even the scholars were frightened. You know, this is a very terrible thing. Books have lived long enough. They are almost the same age as Gu Zhun. Even from a certain point of view, the birth of scholars is earlier than Gu Zhun. For so many years, as a great power in the dark, what kind of things has he never seen? But he has never seen these 13 meridians! It''s really against the sky! The scholar couldn''t believe his eyes, but he looked at it again before he was sure. This is indeed the 13 meridians! How did Gu do it? The scholar''s heart is also curious. But Gu Zhun could not answer him at this time. Because Gu Zhun opened his mouth at the moment. Under the convergence of everyone''s eyes, he sucked half of the ancient holy water into his stomach. "Gu, you''re crazy!" The scholar was frightened by him again. He didn''t expect Gu Zhun to do so. It''s ancient holy water, and it''s not a drop or two. It''s half a pool of ancient holy water, so it was swallowed. Isn''t this death? You know, the efficacy of every drop of ancient holy water is very terrible. It can be said that it took tens of thousands of years to condense into such a drop. Ordinary friars, let alone swallow it, even refining a drop takes months. Even scholars dare not do this. Now Gu Zhun swallows half of the pool, which is too scary. This is suicide! The scholar stared at Gu Zhun. Although he knew that Gu Zhun would not die by himself. But he still didn''t understand what the boy was doing, so the scholar could only bear to continue to read. At the moment, Gu Zhun sat down cross legged after swallowing half a pool of ancient holy water. In the transparent 13 spiritual veins, people can see the running track of Gu Zhun''s skill. However, the scholar felt more and more wrong at this time. He didn''t see anything until a while later. Gu Zhun is actually casting Kung Fu backwards! First, swallow half of the ancient holy water, and then you start to pour your own skill. Crazy! Crazy! The boy doesn''t seem to want to live anymore. He''s just looking for death today. The scholar shook his head. He was so crazy that he could not be saved. It''s just a pity that she lost her half of the ancient holy water. Even the scholar thought Gu Zhun would die at this time. This is indeed the case. It''s enough for an ancient holy water, let alone cultivating martial arts upside down. Sure enough, not beyond the scholar''s expectation, Gu Zhun''s body trembled rapidly at this time, and began to gradually crack shocking holes on his body surface. As if the whole person were cracked. To this extent, song Qingyun, Huang Wei and others are worried, and their hearts are plopping. In particular, the old turtle may be the only one among all who knows what his adult is doing. This is impacting the three hidden veins! However, this time, the adult''s behavior seems to be a little too impulsive. After all, it is ancient holy water. If you drink so much in one breath, even the physique of the golden winged ROC can''t bear it. Moreover, in the eyes of the old turtle, the damage of Gu Zhun''s body this time is even more terrible than the crack in the ancient tomb of Canghai Daosheng last time. Last time it was just on the verge of death. This time, it was like putting yourself to death! The old turtle also looked shocking. Then, finally, under Gu Zhun''s stuffy hum, the people cried out one after another. Gu Zhun''s body is getting bigger and bigger, like a balloon being inflated, bigger and bigger. In the end, he almost grew into a giant. The scholar sighed and knew that the divine power of the ancient holy water was playing a role. A Friar''s body can''t bear so much ancient holy water. It''s a miracle that I can hold on until now. Sure enough, after a while, Gu Zhun''s body finally reached a limit. Then, "bang!" sounded like a balloon was punctured. Finally, Gu Zhun''s body exploded. A lot of blood and broken meat scattered, and song Qingyun frightened them. Actually, it really blew up! Gu Zhun blew up! To die here! Lu Zifeng and the old turtle''s eyes also stared round. My adult is dead! The scholar finally turned away and didn''t want to see it again. This is playing yourself to death. However, the moment he turned around, he immediately felt something wrong. The scholar frowned and seemed to feel something strange in the void. He turned abruptly. The next second, he saw that although Gu Zhun''s body exploded in the air, the 13 spiritual veins still did not dissipate and stayed there, just like an eternal existence. Like the stars in the sky, never go out. "Still alive?" The scholar couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, he was fooled by the boy. That''s right. People who almost overturned the ninth world in those years can''t die so easily. The scholar found a place to sit down and looked at the scene with a smile. He planned to see what Gu Zhun wanted to do. He actually blew up his body. Based on his understanding of him, Gu is a guy who has no profit and can''t get up early. If he can be so willing this time, his plot must be not simple. He followed closely and did not disappoint the scholar. Gu Zhun sank into the void. After exploding his body, he seemed to return to heaven and earth, as if he were integrated with everything around him. The skill is still working, and the 13 spirit veins are still there, but Gu Zhun seems to have risen to an extremely mysterious state at this time. He is looking for the last two spiritual veins after the void in the endless darkness. Finally, after he didn''t know how long it had been, two lights lit up in front of Gu Zhun. Two ethereal veins finally appeared in front of him, like two beautiful galactic ribbons, crossing the void and stopping there quietly. "Found it!" Gu Zhun was overjoyed, and then he was no longer polite. I gave up so many things, and now I finally find what I want. Immediately, Gu Zhun turned into a grain of light in the dark and rushed towards the two spiritual veins. Chapter 331 Three hidden veins. It''s Gu Zhun''s secret. No one in the nine realms knows it, because Gu Zhun didn''t disclose the original ancient corpse. So this secret has always been exclusive to one person. He has planned for such a long time for the three hidden veins. Now, he finally gets what he wants. The yuan pulse among the three hidden veins was opened by Gu Zhun as early as in the ancient tomb of Canghai boy. Now, with the help of the scholar''s half pool of ancient holy water, Gu Zhun explodes the spirit body at the cost of his own body, and finally opens another two hidden veins. Soul pulse and divine pulse! These two spirit veins are more ethereal than yuan veins. Gu Zhun is also a coincidence. Due to luck, he can open it so quickly. Although the yuan pulse is also empty, it is ultimately linked to Reiki, so it''s better to find some. But the soul pulse is different from the divine pulse. One of these two meridians represents human soul, and the other represents human Qi, that is, spiritual power. One is the soul and the other is the spiritual force. It is an ethereal thing in itself. Naturally, it is ten times more difficult than the yuan pulse. But once opened, the benefits are terrible. Since then, in terms of soul, there is no power in the nine realms that can be compared with Gu Zhun''s soul. Since then, Gu Zhun''s soul is 100 times, 1000 times and 10000 times stronger than others. After his death in a previous life, his soul was put into the hell. Why could he not be controlled by those hell imps? Even the soul whip specially refined by the hell to restrain the powerful soul had no effect on him. A large part of the reason is that Gu Zhun in his previous life opened the soul pulse among the three hidden veins. Once the soul pulse is opened, the soul is no longer bound and completely jumps out of the nine realms. And the divine pulse is even more strange. It represents people''s spiritual power, which can do anything. Rufu master, medicine refiner, array master. Even a friar with strong spiritual power can directly use his spiritual power to fight. A man with great spiritual power can kill without a trace. This is a very scary thing. However, since ancient times, there are only a few ways to cultivate spiritual power, and when the spiritual power is deep to a certain extent, there is no way to enter, which is recognized by the friars. But now Gu Zhun is different. After he opened the divine pulse, his spiritual power jumped to a new limit of the nine realms. Coupled with the superposition of Gu Zhun''s spiritual power in his previous life, Gu Zhun''s spiritual power can even cut Tianxuan as long as he wants, which is easy. The scholar sat there and didn''t feel the change of Gu Zhun. But the next moment will be different. Because, in the next second, I saw that the 13 spirit veins finally changed. The scholar''s eyes were fixed on him. Then, under his gaze, he saw the original 13 spirit veins. At this time, two more bright spirit veins appeared on the other sides. "NIMA! What is this!" with the scholar''s indifferent character, he couldn''t help being rude. He has lived so long that he has never seen such a frightening thing. The peak of others is to open 12 spiritual veins, which has been a limit for ages. Now you have not only opened 12 spiritual veins, but also one more than others. But in this way, Gu was not satisfied. He didn''t know how to get two more. At this time, even scholars can''t help feeling filthy. Because, even if it was stronger than the scholar himself, he was strong enough to go against the sky, but he was not enough to open the 12 spiritual veins. Now Gu Zhun made three more, which immediately made him feel like he was pressed. This feeling, uncomfortable The scholar was speechless. But then he gloated. Although the spirit pulse is terrible, Gu Zhun has made a great deal of fun and his body has exploded. Without a genius earth treasure, he wants to see how this guy should end. You can''t squeeze a body out of thin air. The scholar smiled, just watching the excitement is not too big. But then, when the scholar saw the following scene, the smile on his face suddenly solidified. Because, at the next moment, he could feel that a large number of auras in the Wanli solitary grave gathered here in the direction of Gu Zhun, like a terrible air outlet, and the aura of heaven and earth was absorbed like a tornado. In addition to the 15 spiritual veins, the structure of a human body was outlined, and it really began to construct the body in the void. "Empty body refining formula!" How vicious the scholar''s eyes are. All of a sudden, he got up, stood up and said. Empty body refining formula! This is an anti heaven skill. It is also a body refining skill. The terror of empty body refining formula was once considered to be the first body refining skill in the nine realms. In ancient times, someone once divided all the body refining skills of the nine realms into three categories. The third category is some common body refining skills. The second category is the body refining skills of the major gods, demons and monsters. As for the first type, it is the practice of empty body formula. And more than that, the void body refining formula is also the leader in the first echelon of body refining skills. It is said that they can create bodies in the void and create immortal gods. However, the void body refining formula only exists in legends, even many great powers in ancient times have not seen it. They all think that this body refining skill exists only in legends. It is a fictional skill and does not really exist. After all, the empty body refining formula is too rebellious and shocking. It''s almost an immortal skill. Even scholars have never heard of the whereabouts of the empty body refining formula. Originally, scholars also doubted the existence and authenticity of this practice. But now, seeing Gu Zhun''s appearance, isn''t this the characteristic of the legendary empty body refining formula. good heavens. It turned out that the void body refining formula they suspected did not exist. It was simply that this divine formula had been secretly hidden by Gu from the very beginning. And yizang has never shown it to anyone for so many years. The news is kept secret enough that no one has ever found it. Even the scholar couldn''t help laughing. This boy is enough for chicken thieves. This can be regarded as playing many great powers in the nine realms. The scholar still remembers that it seems that Gu was the one who shouted the most hard in the first vein of questioning the void body refining formula. Really shameless! The scholar can''t cry or laugh. At this time, Gu Zhun''s body has begun to construct. I saw that the 15 spirit veins absorbed Reiki at a terrible speed. After a while, they had absorbed all the Reiki here and began to absorb the Reiki of the whole Wanli solitary grave. At the same time, within Gu Zhun''s body, a silver bone also began to appear, and the construction was completed Chapter 332 Gu Zhun''s bones are being built. You can feel that the aura in the Wanli solitary grave is beginning to decrease sharply at an extremely terrible speed. The scholar''s eyebrows couldn''t help picking. The speed of absorbing Reiki was really terrible. "This guy, do you want to suck all my aura?" However, although the scholar thought so, he still didn''t say anything at this time, because Gu Zhun''s body is at the most critical time, there is no room for any mistake. The scholar and Gu Zhun knew each other a long time ago. Although the relationship is not as good as that, he still disdains to do things like stabbing in the back at this time. And it''s just some aura. Even if Gu Zhun sucks it up, he can transfer another batch from the outside at any time by means of scholars. "Sure enough, it''s worthy of being a void body refining formula. It''s really terrible!" The scholar looked at Gu Zhun''s body construction with great interest, and his face was also amazed. The void body refining formula is worthy of being the divine level skill of the first echelon of body refining skill in ancient times. At this time, even if Gu Zhun''s body was completely blown up without flesh and blood, you can build a new body with only Reiki. Moreover, the scholar can feel that Gu Zhun''s new body constructed by using the void body refining formula is more than twice as strong as his previous body. What a terrible body refining skill! It''s no wonder that after Gu got this skill, even he didn''t dare to show it to others easily. His ability to eat alone is really powerful. The scholar smiled. At this moment, Gu Zhun has absorbed a lot of aura, and the silver skeleton has been shaped. Next, it is to shape the five internal organs. Once again, Gu Zhun''s five internal organs are still shaped. The new five internal organs are very different from the original ones. They are actually golden. Just looking at it is a feeling of vastness of heaven and earth. Then came the skin and flesh. Finally, a few hours later, under the shocked eyes of the people, a brand-new body appeared in front of them. Finally, under the concussion of the void, a star light rushed in from Gu Zhun''s head, like a small yuan baby, which is Gu Zhun''s soul to the limit. After the soul entered his new body, Gu Zhun took a deep breath and then opened his eyes. "Good means, brother Gu, you should have been in your hands for a long time. Thanks to your strong support for the school that didn''t exist. It''s really a good means." After Gu zhunxin''s body was shaped, the scholar clapped his hands and praised him. But although this was a compliment, Gu Zhun''s face was a little embarrassed. He could hear that the scholar was obviously mocking him. However, Gu Zhun was a little embarrassed about the scholar''s words. Then he smiled: "it''s human instinct to hide this divine formula. Ha ha." "By the way, brother Gu, what''s the matter with your 15 spirit channels? I''ve never heard of it. Does the human body have 15 spirit channels?" The scholar turned the topic back and began to ask Gu Zhun about 15 spiritual channels. He was undoubtedly very curious about it. Later, Gu Zhun was not stingy. After all, he borrowed so much ancient holy water from others and told him some basic things. Then Gu Zhun told him something about Sanyin pulse. As for whether he can understand or open up the three hidden veins in the future, it depends on his own creation. After chatting with the scholar for a day and a night, Gu Zhun decided not to stay here. Things have been done and what should be done. It''s no fun to stay here. It takes at least half a year to open the huangquan Dao body of Yinyue. Gu Zhun can''t stay here waiting for her for half a year. So after giving Yinyue to her master scholar immediately, Gu Zhun took song Qingyun and others directly to leave Wanli solitary grave. This time, Gu Zhun made it much easier for them to leave Wanli solitary grave. There were scholars on the way, and they didn''t encounter any obstacles. After leaving Wanli solitary grave, Huang Wei, Wang Xian and others could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. It''s nothing compared to this damn place. When a big stone was removed from their hearts, they were like the rest of their lives. "Good guy, we are the first person to enter Wanli solitary grave and come out alive in tens of millions of years." Huang Wei sat on the ground and said. At this time, Gu Zhun took out some things from the storage bag, which were prepared before. Gu Zhun had made all the preparations. What white candles, paper money and other things, I didn''t think they were useless. And I owe the kid a favor for nothing. This makes Gu Zhun very depressed. If I had known this, I had gone in with my bare hands. Gu Zhun was very upset. Immediately, he left the place without saying a word. His original body has now exploded, and now his body is shaped by the empty body refining formula. With the help of the Reiki shaping between heaven and earth, it can be said that it is strong to a certain extent, and the skill Gu Zhun has cultivated has also been transformed from the original golden winged Dapeng formula into the empty body formula. Empty body refining is the body refining skill of the first echelon in ancient times. Compared with the golden winged Mirs formula, it is superior. As for Gu Zhun''s golden winged Dapeng formula, in fact, it is just laying a foundation at the beginning. It is a transition. Now abandoning the original body has no burden for Gu Zhun. Moreover, all the three hidden veins have been opened at the same time. Gu Zhun''s trip to thousands of miles of solitary graves also has more advantages than disadvantages. He left Fengdu directly. Gu Zhun didn''t want to stay in such a ghost place for a moment. Then song Qingyun came to him. "Childe, elder Li Hongfeng of Tianyan sect sent a message to Zhihe, saying that the Wanzong assembly is about to begin and wants to meet us in the imperial capital." "Wanzong meeting? I see. In that case, let''s go to the imperial capital first." Gu Zhun nodded. Then the Liuguang boat turned and sailed towards the imperial capital of the Dayan Dynasty. ¡­¡­ The Wanzong conference is a conference held every millennium in the world. It was not run by the Donghuang family. Otherwise, it could not be called the Wanzong assembly. The so-called ten thousand Zong conference is jointly organized by Donghuang, Beijing, Nanhai and Xizhou. Tens of thousands of Zong gates, large and small, participate together. Finally, the top 100 Zong gates are selected and ranked, so as to obtain a hundred Zong token. Those who hold this token will be able to hold ten thousand cattle ears in the next millennium, and under certain circumstances, they can force some of the sects to do things. In short, the Wanzong meeting is an extremely grand gathering of monks. How can Gu Zhun miss such a grand event? Immediately, he was going to join the fun. Chapter 333 The ten thousand conferences are held in different places every millennium. In the past few sessions, it was conducted in the three regions of the north, Xizhou and the South China Sea. As the weakest of the four regions, they haven''t held ten thousand meetings for thousands of years. At this 10000 Zong meeting, they finally won this opportunity, which also excited the king of the Dayan Dynasty for a while. Immediately, they announced to the whole East wasteland that this 10000 Zong meeting must be held by the Dayan Dynasty. From this day on, the various sizes of zongmen from the four regions rushed to the eastern wasteland Dayan Dynasty, and the whole emperor reached a peak state of noisy voices. On the East wasteland, a fairy ship broke through the sea of clouds and sailed towards the imperial capital of the Dayan Dynasty. Under the fairy ship, there are many flying monsters or flying treasures in the past. Such as Dun Tissot, treading Pegasus and so on. Of course, some friars who are a little short of money come alone with flying swords. There are many friars coming and going, which is very lively. "It seems that the scale of this 10000 sect meeting is not small. It has attracted so many monks!" Gu Zhun stood in the bow, looked at the scene below and smiled. Then, Mei Suqin said: "Childe, I don''t know. This ten thousand sect meeting is held every thousand years. Every time it is held, it will attract religious sects from all over the world. It can be said to be a very prosperous event. In addition to the major sects, some friars and casual monks of small sects will also come to join in the fun. Therefore, every ten thousand sect meeting can reach the point of empty streets. It is very lively. Now This is still a small scene. It will be more than half a month before the Wanzong conference officially begins. It will be lively in a few days. " Mei Suqin slowly explained to Gu Zhun. Then Gu Zhun turned around and said to her with a smile, "so, have you ever attended 10000 religious conferences before?" Mei Suqin immediately shook her head: "childe, I''m joking. How can this be possible? The 10000 Zong conference was held once a thousand years. I wasn''t born at that time. I heard what the elders in the Zong family said at the beginning." Gu Zhun nodded. Then his eyes looked into the distance. Wan Zong assembly! I little interesting! ¡­¡­ "Son, what do you think of Donghuang here?" An old man in purple stood respectfully beside a young man and talked to him. The young man was dressed in gold and had a dignified appearance. His breath was grand and continuous. He looked like a man from a big place. The young man disdained to smile when he listened to the problem of the old man in purple robe around him: "East wasteland is just a small place. It''s nothing strange. I just don''t know what the big people above think. This time, the Wanzong conference was held in such a corner of the Dayan Dynasty. In this spiritual barren place, if it wasn''t for the Wanzong conference, the holy son wouldn''t want to come to this place." This person''s status is noble. Just look at his ride. The luanjia he rode was pulled by three immortal birds. Each immortal bird had a heavy burning gold on its body. The seven color feathers were very beautiful and noble, which was somewhat similar to the legendary Phoenix. If an animal trainer who knows the goods sees such three immortal birds, I''m afraid he will be surprised to make a sound. This is actually three divine birds with a trace of ancient Phoenix blood. Although this trace of blood is very weak, the divine bird is a divine bird after all, isn''t it? Such three noble divine birds of blood are actually used to pull carts, which shows how powerful the owner of luanjia is. Behind luanjia is a big flag, which is also impressively printed with the four characters "golden Holy Land". Many monks who saw this place were shocked when they saw the flag of the golden light holy land, and then bowed their heads to avoid here and dared not collide with this xianluan. The golden light holy land is not a force of the eastern wilderness, but a super first-class force in Xizhou. In Xizhou, the energy of the golden light holy land is very terrible, almost at the level of the earth emperor. The young people in gold on this golden holy land are naturally the sons of this era. This time, he represented the golden light holy land to participate in the Wanzong conference held by the Donghuang Dayan Dynasty. However, when the prince of Jin Guang just entered the East wasteland, the scene here immediately disdained the son of Jin Guang. Because the aura of the eastern wasteland is too barren. Compared with the rich spiritual land in Western Europe, it is the difference between the rich and the poor. He really doesn''t understand. Can 10000 meetings be held in such a ghost place? What powerful figures will there be in the sect inherited here. Donghuang has only one impression in the hearts of the other three regions. In addition to being poor, he is still poor. What kind of genius can come out of such a poor place? The son of the golden light had come with some expectations, but when he saw here, he was greatly disappointed and immediately felt regretful. However, at this time, the xianluan of the golden light holy land was still moving forward slowly. Suddenly, above them, a wave of space rippled, and a large number of clouds were squeezed into two rows. A fairy boat just moved by and flew over the head of the golden light son very quickly. "I''m so brave that I flew over my head. It''s not that I don''t pay attention to my golden light holy land. Three elders, chase me! Today, my holy son wants to let these people who don''t know what will happen if they offend me." Seeing this scene, Jin Guangsheng son couldn''t help it. Originally, he was in a bad mood. Now another fairy boat came and drove over from his head. Can you bear it? Immediately, the golden light Holy Son was angry. As soon as he patted Luan, he ordered his men to increase their speed and catch up with the bold fairy ship. The three elders of the golden Holy Land didn''t dare to neglect their words. They immediately broke into Luan Jia with a strong yuan force. The three divine birds pulling the car in front immediately clapped their wings, and the speed increased greatly. The brilliant Luan Jia turned into a golden sun and followed the fairy boat out. "Saint, the son''s driving speed has suddenly accelerated. Shall we follow up and have a look?" Just after the Luan Jia in front of the golden light Holy Land rushed out, followed by another Luan Jia, a woman dressed as a maid walked into a xianluan house and said to the woman in gold inside. After a while, a nice sound came from the room. "No, the son naturally has the son''s affairs. We don''t have to worry about him. Let''s move on. Besides, who dares to fight against our golden Holy Land in this small and desolate place?" "Yes, I know." The voice came out. Immediately, the maid nodded and went down. However, in this room, the golden saint also frowned slightly. The son chased out, and I don''t know who dared to provoke the son. However, after thinking about it, she left it behind and continued to meditate. Because in fact, in her eyes, she also disdains the East wasteland. They have never been bullied by others, and have not been bullied by others. Therefore, the Holy Son suddenly chased out. The golden saint just thought about it and ignored it. It must be some time before he comes back by himself. Chapter 334 The saint thought so, and then she ignored these little things. On the other side, above the sea of clouds, the immortal Luan of the golden light Saint son is rapidly chasing the immortal ship. However, the speed of the immortal ship is too fast. In the blink of an eye, he has thrown away a long distance from the immortal ship of the golden light Saint son. "Damn it, what''s going on! It''s just a Qibao ship. How can it be so fast!" Looking at the faster and faster speed of the fairy boat, almost in the blink of an eye, he was about to get rid of the fairy Luan of the golden light son. Immediately, the golden light son jumped. blamed! Originally, he didn''t like the fairy boat. This time, he came to chase the fairy boat. If he didn''t even catch up, he would not want to go back to the face of his golden son! "Holy Son, the speed of the fairy boat is getting faster and faster. At our speed, we can''t catch up with them at all." the old man in purple robe also said behind. He did not expect that even the three saints of their golden holy land could not catch up with the Qibao ship. The speed was really frightening. "Chase, chase me. Today, anyway, you must catch up with the ship. The face of my golden holy land is one thing. If the immortal ship can play that speed, it must be a rare treasure. Since such a treasure appears in the eastern wilderness, I don''t know which lucky boy got it. It''s a terrible thing to fall into his hands. If this treasure falls into the Holy Son''s hands Hand, that can develop the greatest effect. " The golden light holy son looked at the fairy boat in front and couldn''t help but say urgently. Are the three saints of the golden holy land fast enough? It is very famous in the whole west continent, but now compared with this fairy boat, you can''t even eat people''s ass. If he can get such a fairy boat, he will have another card in Xizhou in the future. Who can catch up with his golden son when driving this fairy ship? The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. He almost didn''t jump. When his order was issued, the old man in purple robe immediately implemented it, which was painful for the three divine birds pulling the cart in front. They used their milk strength and gave full play to their limit speed. The three divine birds turned into three suns and ran after the fairy boat in front of them. But even so, the golden son still watched the ship in front faster and farther. "Damn it, how could it be so fast! You three useless beasts! Our golden light holy land has protected you for so many years and can''t even catch up with an immortal ship. What''s the use of leaving you?" The son of Jin Guang was in a hurry. Seeing the opportunity to get it fly like this, it''s not urgent to give it to anyone. At this time, the golden light holy son didn''t care about anything and didn''t hesitate to destroy the immortal ship. The golden light holy son didn''t want these treasures to slip away from under his eyes. Immediately, the golden light Holy Son was the urging skill. On his hand, a red practicing golden light was played in the air, and the terrible breath immediately spread out and hit the immortal ship in front. "Even if the Holy Son can''t get it, you can''t fall on other people''s hands. It''s better to be broken than complete!" The golden son sneered, as if he had seen the scene of the fairy ship being broken. But at that time, the golden light that the golden light Saint had just released touched the fairy ship, and it was like a bubble, and it was reduced to fragments and did not bring any harm to the ship. "How is this possible!" The golden son witnessed all this with his own eyes, and his eyes were about to stare out. I''m not dreaming. My golden spell is useless! This is a golden light spell that even friars in Yuanhai can kill! A fairy ship, didn''t even hurt at all? The son of golden light is stupid. However, at this time, on the immortal ship, Gu Zhun was drinking tea. Suddenly, as if he felt something, he put down the tea cup. "What''s the matter, sir?" Lu Zifeng asked opposite him. Gu Zhun smiled: "nothing. He met a small fly and followed us all the time." "Who has such courage?" "Just go and have a look." Gu Zhun smiled, stood up, walked to the stern and looked back. At this time, a three Saint immortal Luan was riveting hard behind them, and a young man in gold was frantically attacking Liuguang Yijie boat. The golden light son is getting angry. But he was also more and more frightened, because just that moment, he almost used all his means. But even so, it didn''t cause any damage to the fairy ship. It''s hard to imagine what kind of material such a fairy ship is made of. It''s so durable. Even ordinary defensive magic weapons can''t stand such indiscriminate bombing. The son of the golden light hit more than ten attacks in a row, and then he also felt a burst of fatigue. Just then, Gu Zhun came to the stern, and Gu Zhun looked at him calmly. "Who are you? Why attack my fairy ship?" Gu Zhun asked calmly. He was in a good mood today. It''s rare that he didn''t want to cause trouble. But the golden light Holy Son was different. He was just hit by the immortal ship. Now he saw the owner of the immortal ship appear and immediately shouted, "I ask you, is this ship yours?" Gu Zhun smiled and nodded, "yes, it''s mine." "What domain are you from?" The son of golden light is not a fool. He knows to find out the details of each other before starting. Now the Wanzong meeting is about to begin. There are all kinds of people from all walks of life in Donghuang. Dragons and snakes are mixed. Even the son of golden light doesn''t dare to start easily without knowing. "Donghuang people," Gu Zhun replied. "The aborigines of the eastern wasteland." the son of the golden light was overjoyed when he heard the speech. Donghuang aborigines, that is, they have no background? Then don''t blame him for starting first. If Gu Zhun said he was from the other three domains, the son of golden light might have to worry a little, because in the other three domains, whether in the South China Sea or in the north, there are still things they can''t afford to provoke. But if it''s a native of Donghuang. Isn''t that just killing? Is there any powerful force in the eastern wasteland? It''s just three or two big cats and two kittens. It''s nothing to worry about. Jin Guangsheng son doesn''t worry about problems in the future. "In that case, boy, the son will officially inform you that your fairy boat is good. The son has a crush on it. Now hand over your fairy boat." The golden son said proudly. However, the next second, Gu Zhun looked at him as if he were looking at a fool. Is this young man all right? The robbery hit your grandfather on my head? This courage is not ordinary fat. Immediately, Gu Zhun looked at him with such kind eyes and gave him a smiling expression. Chapter 335 The son of Jin Guang is confident and doesn''t worry that Gu Zhun won''t give him the fairy boat. It''s just a native of the eastern wasteland. Do you dare to fight against them? If you don''t get there, grab it. If you can''t, you''ll destroy the zongmen behind Gu Zhun, and the immortal ship will naturally fall into his hands. Jinguang Shengzi thought so, and then his eyes continued to look at Gu Zhun. However, unexpectedly, the master of the immortal ship didn''t reply at this time. Moreover, he just looked at him with a smile from beginning to end. That kind of look made the golden sage frown deeper and deeper. "Boy, the son of God is talking to you. Are you deaf?" The golden son is on fire. Who are you? The son of the golden light Holy Land in Xizhou. If the golden light holy land is the local emperor of Xizhou, then he is equivalent to the local Prince of Xizhou. Now, after Donghuang, I talk to an Aboriginal who dares to ignore him. This made the golden light son suddenly angry. However, at this time, suddenly, another person came out from behind Gu Zhun. This person is Lu Zifeng. I saw him following behind the adult. At this time, he also came to Gu Zhun and looked at the side of Jinguang Shengzi. He also wants to see who is dead these days and dares to collide with this adult''s Fairy boat. But Lu Zifeng was stunned at the sight. Because the golden son, he also knows. The front-end time of the golden light holy land also came and went with their heavenly eye, and not long ago, he had just seen the golden light Holy Son in the heavenly eye. At that time, the golden light Holy Son was so clever in front of him that he didn''t dare to speak a little louder and respectfully. Lu Zifeng had a good impression of him, so he promoted him. But Lu Zifeng didn''t expect to meet the golden son again here. Moreover, his attitude was very different from that of some time ago. Even for a moment, Lu Zifeng didn''t recognize that he was the golden son. At this time, Jin Guangsheng son was stunned when he saw Lu Zifeng. At the same time, his heart was like a mess, and he was confused directly. Who can tell him what''s going on? Lu Zifeng actually appeared in this place. Who is this? The son of golden light knows better than anyone. This is the big man behind Tianyan! Some time ago, Jinguang Shengzi accompanied their ancestors of Jinguang holy land to visit him. At that time, Jinguang Shengzi was quite popular with Lu Zifeng. This is also the reason why the son of Jin Guang dared to expand so much recently. But how could the son of Jin Guang have thought that he was here today and happened to meet the old man. Lu Zifeng! He''s on this ship, too. He robbed his ship! For a moment, the golden son felt that he must be crazy. "Why, Xiao Lu, do you know this man?" At this time, Gu Zhun looked at them with strange eyes and seemed to communicate. Immediately, Gu Zhun asked. Lu Zifeng smiled bitterly: "Lord Hui, he has indeed made friends on one and two sides. He is a descendant of Xizhou and the son of the golden holy land." "Golden light holy land? Is it a small sect gate?" Lu Zifeng nodded when he heard the speech: "yes, xiaozongmen." Compared with this adult, which sect gate in the ninth world is not a small sect gate? "Since you dare to collide with my fairy boat, kill it. As for the golden light holy land, let them go for your face." Gu Zhun thought about it and said. After that, he stopped talking and turned directly to the fairy boat. At this time, the golden son also stayed there, neither playing nor walking. Fight? Are you kidding. Lu Zifeng is here. Can you beat him? Let alone kill themselves with a finger, even their whole golden holy land can be crushed to death. Back? That''s even worse. Not to mention that he can''t run away, Lu Zifeng knows himself anyway. When he goes to the golden light holy land, the golden light holy son asks himself that he can''t run even if he has the ability to connect with heaven. Suddenly, the golden son was crying. What''s this called? Originally, I thought that coming to the East wasteland was to bully. It was very simple to walk sideways in the East wasteland as my own identity. But unexpectedly, it had just entered the eastern wasteland, and even the emperor of the Dayan Dynasty had not entered it, so he immediately ran into these two evil stars. Lu Zifeng is a. Just now the young man was also a, because just now the golden son found something that made his scalp numb. That is, Lu Zifeng seems to be respectful to the young man, just as his subordinates feel towards their superiors. The golden sage almost felt that the back of his head was going to explode. Who the fuck is this? Who did you provoke? Even big people like Lu Zifeng should be treated respectfully. The son of Jin Guang feels that his brain is not enough. At this time, Gu Zhun had turned and left, leaving Lu Zifeng looking at him with a gloomy face. The golden light Holy Son was stared at like this, and suddenly he felt cold on his back, like a needle on his back. "Before, master! This, this is a misunderstanding." The son of the golden light kowtowed. He wanted to argue, but he couldn''t argue at this time, because he couldn''t argue. The fact had been witnessed by Lu Zifeng, and Gu Zhun''s order had been issued. Immediately, Lu Zifeng just glanced at the golden son and sighed, "I won''t kill you. You can kill yourself." Hearing this, the son of the golden light immediately felt as if he had been electrocuted, and his eyes showed despair. "Master!" "I don''t want to say the same thing a second time." Lu Zifeng directly scolded. Although Lu Zifeng appreciated the golden sage, at this time, he still could distinguish the light from the heavy. Therefore, he doesn''t want to be wordy at all. In fact, the golden light son is completely his own death, and he can''t blame anyone. Lu Zifeng made a quick decision and directly set his words. Jinguang Holy Son''s face is unwilling. Who is he? His ambition is still great. He is not willing to die here, even in the face of an old monster like Lu Zifeng. But Lu Zifeng put on such an attitude, and the golden son knew that he was iron hearted. Therefore, the son of the golden light did not place his hope on him. He turned and ran without saying a word. The whole person turned into a golden light and fled to the distance. The son of the golden light ran away, almost giving full play to the fastest speed in his life. At all costs, even if he broke out his potential and damaged his foundation, he had to give full play to his speed to the limit. In order to escape from Lu Zifeng''s hands. In an instant, the speed of the golden light Saint son really reached a limit, even a little faster than the full speed of the three saints. In the blink of an eye, the golden son has fled to the horizon, flying farther and farther! Chapter 336 The speed of the golden light Holy Son was very fast, reaching a limit, and the whole sky seemed to leave only that golden line. Seeing that the golden light Saint son actually escaped, Lu Zifeng sighed and didn''t speak. He has given me a chance. Lu Zifeng gave him this opportunity because the son of the golden light had a one-sided relationship with him, and because the ancestors of the golden light holy land were old friends with him. However, it is clear that the golden son did not cherish this opportunity. Escape. In front of Lu Zifeng, no one can escape. At this time, Lu Zifeng shot. With the adult''s orders on his head, Lu Zifeng couldn''t do it even if he didn''t want to do it again. What''s more, although the golden light holy land has friendship with him, the friendship is not good enough. Therefore, Lu Zifeng was merciless. At this time, Lu Zifeng pulled out his sword. His sword was fast and frightening. A cold light flashed and a bright white awn was shot out. The speed of the sword light was very fast. It seemed to move. There was no shadow. Lu Zifeng just scratched in the air. This sword light has been drawn behind the golden light son. A sound of cutting sounded. I saw that on the horizon, the golden dot was also divided into two, cut in half and dropped from the sky. The golden son, Die! After Lu Zifeng cut out a sword, he had already predicted the outcome. Therefore, he also took the sword directly and turned away. The purple robed old man stood there all the way over the three saints, and did not dare to move until he saw the golden light Holy Son cut in half by a sword. The purple robed old man wailed, and then drove Luan to find the golden light Holy Son''s body. "Finished processing?" Lu Zifeng returned to the fairy boat. Gu Zhun sat there and took a look at him. Lu Zifeng nodded immediately: "Lord Hui, the golden son is dead." "Well, sit down." Gu Zhun nodded and stopped asking. He was very relieved that Lu Zifeng had followed his old subordinates since ancient times. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, the team of the golden light holy land was moving forward in an orderly way. At one moment, there was a sudden sound of grief in a room above one of the buildings. A woman looked at the jade pendant in her hand and her face was blue. This jade pendant is a blood jade. The crack of the jade pendant shows that the owner of blood essence has lost his vitality. The golden son is dead! On xianluan, the saint''s eyes turned red. "Who is it? Who is it? I must take revenge!" The golden light saint''s heart filled with crazy killing intention. She and the golden light holy son grew up together in the golden light Holy Land in Xizhou. They are childhood sweethearts. After growing up, they have been consecrated as sons and daughters. If nothing happens in the future, they will become partners and jointly manage the golden light holy land. However, all this is broken today, and the golden son is dead! And still died in the eastern wilderness. Under your own eyes! If the blood jade pendant of the son hadn''t really cracked, the golden saint wouldn''t believe all this. She vowed that no matter how powerful the enemy was, since she dared to kill the son, she must avenge the son. The golden light Saint thought, and then she went out of the house. According to the instructions on the jade pendant, the team of the golden light holy land came to the last place before the golden light saint''s son died. Here, the three saints xianluan still stopped here. The old man in purple just found the two bodies of the golden light Saint son. At the moment, he was trying to find the saint. When he turned around, he saw that the saint''s team had appeared here. The old man in purple quickly walked over. "How did the son die?" the saint asked directly, in a low voice. Then, the old man in purple described what had just happened to the saint. After hearing this, the golden saint immediately looked gloomy and wanted to drip water. According to the description of the purple robed old man, it was two people who shot. The name of one of them seems to be Gu Zhun. Two East wasteland aborigines. "Good, good, it''s a good means to kill the son of the golden light holy land. Donghuang has been more and more brave these years. Gu Zhun, I won''t kill your nine families in the future, and my golden light saint''s name will be written backwards from now on!" The golden light Saint hated directly. However, what she doesn''t know is that if the golden light Saint son is still alive, I''m afraid she must remind the golden light Saint not to avenge him. Because the opponent is too strong, even their golden holy land is not a combination. As for the purple robed old man, it was because he had never seen Lu Zifeng, so he didn''t tell the saint Lu Zifeng''s identity. I''m afraid that if the golden light son is resurrected now, the first thing to do is to slap the old man in purple to death. Revenge on Lu Zifeng? Isn''t this harmful? However, the golden son is afraid that he will never have this opportunity again. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Gu Zhun''s Liuguang Yijie boat has sailed into the territory of the Dayan Dynasty, less than half an hour away from the imperial capital. Even song Qingyun, standing on the fairy boat, could see the outline of the imperial capital of the Dayan Dynasty. Looking at the scene of the imperial capital, song Qingyun couldn''t help feeling. It deserves to be the capital of a dynasty that has developed for tens of thousands of years! That scale is really grand! And in the hazy, on the imperial capital, there is a touch of rich purple, like the entrenchment of Kowloon, which is the spirit of the emperor. The Dayan Dynasty was suppressed by the dragon spirit. It was really not a lie. Song Qingyun, they have opened their eyes today. Even the old turtle couldn''t help tutting. "I can''t imagine that there is such a good thing in a poor place like Donghuang, dragon Qi! I haven''t seen it for many years. Dragon Qi is good for an old guy like me. If I take away these dragon Qi, I may be able to refine the remaining Xuanwu blood in my body and benefit immeasurably!" The old turtle couldn''t help saying. From his words, we can also hear that this dragon spirit must be a good thing. It is true. Dragon Qi, also known as imperial Qi. The nine realms have never been born. Only the imperial family can be born. Dragon Qi is precious. It envelops a dynasty and can ensure the prosperity of that dynasty for ten thousand years. If Longqi operates well, it can even resist the indiscriminate bombing of a true God. At the same time, dragon Qi is indeed a good tonic. Imagine that it condenses the Qi of a dynasty. Can it not be good? There is nothing wrong with the old turtle''s greedy eyes. However, Gu Zhun was not polite at this time and kicked it directly. "Donghuang is already poor. Your boy is still greedy for the dragon spirit of others. Be a man." Being kicked and scolded by Gu Zhun, the old turtle was directly kicked over, which made people cry and laugh. Chapter 337 "My Lord, I''m just talking." The old turtle felt wronged for a while. You can''t think about it But at this time, Gu Zhun was too lazy to pay attention to it, because at this moment, the emperor has arrived. Gu Zhun''s Fairy boat landed directly. Then, Liuguang Yijie boat automatically turned into a needle sleeve boat, which was collected into Dantian by Gu Zhun. The crowd immediately began to enter the city. Because of the Wanzong meeting, there are too many people coming to the imperial capital of the Donghuang Dayan Dynasty recently. It took a lot of time just to queue up. Fortunately, Gu Zhun later took out the token of the supreme elder of Tianyan sect. As a local force in the eastern wilderness, Tianyan sect still has some preferential treatment in this regard. After all, the Dayan Dynasty, as the host of the Wanzong conference, wants to support its own face and depends on these local sects of Tianyan sect. After Gu Zhun took out the elder token, the city guards didn''t check them and directly let them jump in the queue. After they entered the imperial capital, they finally relaxed. After all, the imperial capital of the Dayan Dynasty is much better than the lifeless place like Jiuqu ancient city or Fengdu. This is the first time they have entered a popular city in the past six months. It immediately made them feel relaxed. The imperial capital of the Dayan Dynasty covers a vast area. How can we say that the Dayan Dynasty is also an ancient Dynasty inherited for tens of thousands of years, and the imperial capital is the face of a dynasty. For its own face, the Dynasty must spend great efforts in the construction of the imperial capital. After entering the imperial capital, the main road is full of lively scenes, full of all kinds of vendors selling goods. And all kinds of shops are very interesting. While Gu Zhun was still wandering, suddenly there was a commotion in front of them. When song Qingyun heard the speech, they hurried to join in the fun. Gu Zhun was rarely elegant. He simply followed up and went to have a look. By the time they came, the place was already surrounded by crowds. In the middle of the crowd was a vendor. The peddler looked very old and even had gray hair. At this time, he stood in the middle of the crowd in green clothes and recommended the cup in his hand to passers-by. Song Qingyun and others looked along the cup. They saw that the cup was made of pure silver. It was very beautiful. It looked old and had a simple feeling. The feeling of time precipitation came to their faces. Many people look at such a cup and feel happy. Therefore, some people ask for the price. "Boss, what''s the price of your cup? I''ll buy it if it''s suitable." "Yes, you''ve been holding your cup there for a long time. It''s time to say the price after a long time." Someone asked. The old man smiled mysteriously, and then he stretched out a finger. "Only one spirit stone. It''s cheap. I''ll buy it." Someone said with a smile. Immediately after him, he took out a spirit stone and wanted to hand it to the old man. But the old man smiled and shook his head at this time, ignored him, and didn''t pick up the spirit stone. "Hey, boss, what do you mean? It''s not a spirit stone. Do you want ten spirit stones? It''s too dark. There''s no price outside." Some people continued to guess. Suddenly, many people were dissatisfied and began to point out to the peddler. After all, in their view, it was outrageous to sell ten Lingshi to one cup. Even if it was the imperial capital of the Dayan Dynasty, the soaring prices did not have this price. At best, the shape of your silver cup is a little better. It''s good to sell one spiritual stone. If you want to sell ten spiritual stones, who will spend the wronged money unless it''s a big head. However, for these people''s words, the old man still doesn''t start or shakes his head. It seems that he is still dissatisfied with the ten spirit stones. "You don''t want a hundred spirit stones. That''s ridiculous! Where can a hundred spirit stones be a cup?" Someone was surprised. I think the old man is crazy. No one bought ten pieces of spirit stones to sell cups. He even wanted to sell the price of one hundred spirit stones. How could anyone buy it? Isn''t it killing others as fools? Finally, in the discussion of the people, the old man finally laughed: "you misunderstood, my finger is not the price, but refers to a person. I''m waiting for a person, a predestined person, a predestined person in this cup. Those who are predestined will take nothing; those who are not predestined will not change a thousand dollars!" The old man smiled. As soon as he said this, many people around him couldn''t understand it. What does that mean? What is predestined or not? The old man looks really crazy. There are so many onlookers here. Of course, there are some grumpy and impatient people. At this time, watching an old man mystify in front of himself, someone immediately got angry. "What''s fate or not? I''ll give you a thousand spirit stones to sell your cups. You have to sell them today, or you have to sell them if you don''t!" A ferocious man came out, with a tiger back and a bear waist. There was a huge scar on his face, which looked very terrible. When the big man came, he threw a small cloth pocket to the old man, full of spirit stones. Then he grabbed the silver cup in the old man''s hand and looked like he was going to seize it. Others believe the old man''s mysterious words, but the big man doesn''t believe this evil. He always believes that there is no impossible transaction in the world, only the price that can''t be negotiated. Therefore, after throwing a thousand spirit stones directly, the big man came to ask for the cup in the old man''s hand. He didn''t believe it. The old man was greedy after taking a thousand spirit stones. However, at this time, the big man just grabbed the silver cup and was about to pull back. At this time, a strong resistance appeared. The old man''s hand was extremely strong and didn''t let go at all. The big man was furious. I paid for it, but you didn''t sell it? That''s not giving him face? Immediately, the big man was going to fight the old man. "Old man, I think highly of you when I buy your things. You dare not sell them. A thousand spirit stones have come out. Don''t be shameless!" The big man stared. Then he was no longer polite. He slapped the old man. I''m going to fan it. However, at this moment, there was a strong breath on the old man. He climbed up to a terrible peak at once, and a strong wind blew. Immediately scraped the big man''s body ten meters away. The man screamed and fell to the ground. When they saw this, they were surprised and turned their heads. This time, they all looked at the old man with a strange look. Chapter 338 This old man is unusual! He could throw a big man out of thin air, and from the momentum just now, he was definitely not an ordinary monk. This is a strong man! "My mother, now the imperial capital is really a mixture of good and bad people. Any old man on the roadside is a hidden expert. I''d better keep a low profile." "It''s terrible. I almost couldn''t breathe with the momentum just now. Who is this old man?" The crowd immediately boiled like boiling hot water. After all, the old man''s behavior just now was a little too terrible. With a push, he threw out an adult monk. At this time, they finally understood that the old man was definitely not a good annoyer. Later, they also became honest. Even the man who had just been dumped did not dare to be any more rude. He behaved like a grandson. Because he just realized how far he was from the old man, he immediately became honest and ran away with his spirit stone. The old man is also an interesting man with strong strength, but he wants to sell cups here to find people, and he is not interested in the spirit stone, just like the 2000 spirit stone just now. The old man returned it to the big man without looking at it. It''s hard to know what he really wants to do. Just then, suddenly, at the end of the crowd, someone shouted. "South China Sea thousand gods mansion, little god son arrives!" As soon as the sound spread, the crowd seemed to ebb and automatically separated a road. At the end of the crowd, several people in royal clothes came in. Headed by a young man wearing a black dragon robe and a hairpin, his eyes were full of pride and defiance. At this time, some people on the outside were pushed away by those inside. They were unhappy immediately. Among them, some who didn''t know the little god son couldn''t help muttering. "Who is this? You look so big." As soon as this sentence came out, the person around him immediately changed his face and covered his mouth. "You''re crazy. You can''t talk nonsense. Haven''t you heard of qianshen island in the South China Sea?" "What is qianshen island in the South China Sea? Haven''t you heard of it?" The man''s mouth was covered by his companion and he was still a little confused. He lived in shallow places all year round, not to mention the South China Sea. He hasn''t traveled all over the East wasteland. As for qianshen Island, he doesn''t know. What kind of force is this? Is it famous? "You haven''t even heard of qianshen island in the South China Sea? Then you should have heard of Jingfo island in the South China Sea." "Well, I''ve heard of it." The man nodded. Jingfo island is very famous among the four regions, and it is also the leading force in the South China Sea. Of course, I''ve heard of it. "Although qianshen island is not as terrible as Jingfo Island, it also belongs to a very powerful sect in the South China Sea. It is said that two true gods once appeared on qianshen Island, so it is called qianshen island. Although it declined later, it now belongs to the first-class force in the South China Sea. This little god son is the God son selected by the generation of the thousand god house on the thousand God Island. Moreover, it is said that this God son is the best talent on the thousand God Island in recent thousands of years. At a young age, he already has the record of killing two yuan Hai friars. You and I can''t afford such a person. " The man''s companion said seriously. Then, listening to his words, the man who was still muttering immediately became honest. This time, after he understood the existence of qianshenfu, he didn''t dare to say more. Because the gap between the two is too big. It''s not the existence that people like themselves can provoke. If they are really heard by others and investigated, their lives will be lost. Therefore, the two men slipped away without everyone''s attention. Of course, this is just a small episode. No one will notice the two little people who just spoke. Everyone''s attention is focused on the little god son of qianshenfu in the middle. Because, by comparison, this little god is the real protagonist. On the other hand, among the crowd, Gu Zhun looked at the little god with great interest. In fact, he didn''t know who the man was. He hadn''t even heard of qianshen island in the South China Sea, so he simply asked Lu Zifeng. "Who is this little god? Is he very famous?" Lu Zifeng hurriedly said, "it''s not surprising that there is a small force in the South China Sea." "Oh, that''s right." Gu Zhun suddenly realized that it should be the rising sect. After all, in ancient times, when he went to the South China Sea, he had never heard of the thousand god house and the two god house. "No, brother, you haven''t even heard of the South China Sea thousand gods house? You''re too ignorant." When someone nearby listened to Gu Zhun''s speech, someone immediately exclaimed. Immediately, Gu Zhun glanced at him: "why, it''s just a sect door. Haven''t you heard of it? Isn''t it normal? What''s strange?" "You, do you know what you''re talking about?" Listen, Gu Zhun said so, and immediately the people next to him were startled. This guy is too brave. The little god of qianshen mansion is here. He dares to speak unkindly. Immediately, the people next to him were frightened by Gu Zhun''s words. In addition, Gu Zhun was too young. Immediately, the people next to him regarded him as a fledgling kid who was not afraid of tigers. Such a kid is usually open-minded. Immediately, many people next to him began to consciously keep a distance from Gu Zhun, for fear that he would say anything to cause trouble, and then implicate themselves. Seeing this, Gu Zhun shook his head directly. How could he not know what these people were thinking? However, he was too lazy to care about these problems, so he directly ignored their actions. Then, his eyes were also cast on the old man in the middle. At this time, the little god son had come to the old man. He stood there and stared at the silver cup in the old man''s hand for a while. Then, the little god son smiled and said to the old man, "old man, are you looking for someone? I don''t know if I''m the person you''re looking for?" Asked the little God. He is confident, because in qianshen mansion, he has always been regarded as the only successor of qianshen mansion in the future by the owner of qianshen mansion, and among the high-level officials of qianshen mansion, he also has high hopes for the little god son, praising him as the peerless talent of qianshen island for thousands of years. It can be said that the little God was born with a golden spoon. From birth, he was more noble than anyone. Now when I met such an old man, the little God immediately became interested and asked. It must be a predestined person for the old man to wait with his demon talent. Little Shenzi has a strong waist and is full of confidence. Chapter 339 As soon as xiaoshenzi''s question was asked, it immediately got everyone''s attention. Immediately, these people looked forward to the old man with the silver cup. They are all waiting for the old man''s answer, because at this time, they also want to see if the old man who looks not weak in cultivation will give a face to the little god son of qianshen mansion. When everyone was looking forward to it, including the little god son of qianshen house, they also looked at the old man at this time. However, the next moment, the old man just smiled and calmly looked at the little god son of qianshen house. "Young man, I''m sorry, you''re not the person I''m looking for." Said the old man. As soon as he said this, the whole audience became quiet. Everyone looked at the old man with an incredible look. No! He refused! Crazy! That''s the little god son of qianshen mansion! Such a person, with a huge background behind him, was rejected on the spot. The old man is crazy. Hasn''t he figured out what terrible existence he provoked? On the spot, as soon as the old man said something, the crowd boiled up and couldn''t believe their ears. Sure enough, in the next second, the little god son of qianshen mansion looked at the old man and his face suddenly became ugly. Even his face suddenly became very ugly. "Old man, are you kidding? Do you know who I am?" the little God said in a low voice. "No matter who you are, if you are not the one I am looking for, you are not the one I am looking for. You have no chance with me, so please go back. My silver cup will not be sold to you." the old man was very stubborn and directly rejected xiaoshenzi. And in a few words, it seems that he is not interested in the identity of the little god son. "What if I insist on your silver cup?" Xiaoshenzi sneered. Originally, he came here to join the fun because of his interest. He thought it was a sure thing. Unexpectedly, he was ridiculed by the old man on the spot. In that case, xiaoshenzi didn''t mind tearing his face on the spot and said directly. "Young man, with your words, I suggest not to rob. My old man''s character is not particularly good. Maybe he will start a fire later. No one can hold it. If you are smart, don''t ask for trouble." the old man smiled and said. He didn''t seem to pay attention to the threat of the little God. "It''s over. The old man is dead. He doesn''t pay attention to the thousand gods house." "This is not to give the little God face at all. The old man is looking for death!" "Now it''s a big disaster. The little god is not a good leader to provoke. No matter where it is, the old man is dead." "I think we''d better stay away from each other so as not to hurt ourselves by mistake. Xiaoshenzi''s hand is not for fun." As soon as the crowd saw this posture, it immediately boiled up. One after another consciously withdrew from a distance and left the middle position empty. However, there are still some people who haven''t retired. These people are naturally Gu Zhun and others who are crowded in the crowd to see the play. Of course, they were not afraid of the so-called little God, so they stayed still and stood here quietly to watch the play. "Old man, you look down on my thousand gods mansion. OK, I''ll rob you today!" Little god son, as if he was in simultaneous interpreting, was angry and angry at once. He punched the old man in the face. Xiaoshenzi didn''t leave his hand at all. He didn''t care that the other party was an old man. His fist style was also attached with a layer of purple fist awn. It was very sharp, as if it was unbreakable. If this punch really hits the old man''s face, let alone a head, even a piece of iron will be pierced by this punch! "My mother, this is the nether King''s array breaking fist of qianshenfu!" "This is not an ordinary martial arts. The immortal martial arts of qianshen mansion is said to be the martial arts of a real God ancestor of qianshen mansion. It is said that only every leader of qianshen mansion is qualified to practice this martial arts. Unexpectedly, xiaoshenzi has practiced this martial arts at a young age. It seems that qianshen mansion has been determined. This xiaoshenzi is the next generation leader of qianshen mansion!" Looking at xiaoshenzi''s fist at this time, someone immediately recognized the origin of the martial arts. When someone said the origin and name of the martial arts, there was another wave of shock in the crowd. Pluto breaking fist! They haven''t heard of the famous immortal martial arts. It should be regarded as the highest martial arts of the thousand gods mansion in the South China Sea. After all, how many immortal martial arts are there in the nine realms? Any martial arts of the spirit level can go sideways in the East wasteland, not to mention the immortal level higher than the spirit level. Just like the thirteen elders of Xuantian sect, the first group in Donghuang, a spirit level inferior martial arts can overwhelm more than a dozen Donghuang first-class forces in the God ruins. It can be seen that the immortal level martial arts are powerful. Everyone was surprised that xiaoshenzi had cultivated a fairy level martial arts. But at this time, the old man looked at Xiao Shenzi''s fist straight to his face, and then he even smiled. "Pluto''s array breaking fist? It''s well put on airs. It''s frightening. I just don''t know how much power it has than the true God who broke the array in those days." The old man was not in a hurry when facing the punch from xiaoshenzi. He followed closely. He stretched out a hand in front of everyone and quietly waited for the arrival of xiaoshenzi''s punch. Looking at the old man''s attitude of such contempt, everyone was immediately surprised. "God, the old man is crazy. He dares to take the nether King''s breaking fist with one hand!" "The world is crazy. The old man is looking for death!" Someone exclaimed. As a party, xiaoshenzi naturally saw this scene. Watching the old man face his Pluto''s fist, he only used one hand to pick it up. Immediately, xiaoshenzi was also furious. To think that the old man simply despises himself is no longer contempt, but an insult. "Bastard, you want to die!" The little god son burst out, and the power on his fist increased by several percent out of thin air. This time, the little god son did his best to blow out without reservation. "Bang!" When xiaoshenzi punched, a huge energy explosion spread here. However, in the face of such a scene, the old man still didn''t panic. He calmly stretched out a finger and gently bounced on xiaoshenzi''s fist. With a flick of his fingers, a more terrible atmosphere suddenly rippled. Almost in an instant, he immediately crushed xiaoshenzi''s fist, and a huge air wave directly swept xiaoshenzi''s whole body, making him fly out upside down. Chapter 340 "It''s impossible!" The little god flew out upside down, and a big mouthful of blood almost shot out and hit the ground, raising huge smoke and dust. The little God seemed to be knocked unconscious, and some didn''t want to believe what had happened. How is this possible! Xiaoshenzi recalled the battle just now. The old man, facing the Pluto''s array breaking fist in his heyday, not only used one hand, even one finger, but also easily dissolved his Pluto array breaking fist! Xiaoshenzi''s original self-confidence was suddenly crushed by what had just happened. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. I''m an immortal level skill. How can there be such a thing? It must be false! I don''t believe it!" The little god is going to rage. Who is he? The little god son of Nanhai qianshen mansion grew up in a privileged environment. Who is not respectful when he meets him? At the end of the day, as long as he wants, he can never get anything, and the most important thing is that the little god son is so big and has never lost. But today, the old man beat him back with more than one blow, and more importantly, the other party only pointed out and defeated his most proud Pluto''s array breaking fist. This makes the little god son can''t accept it. This is like the most proud thing in your heart. It''s easy to be defeated by others. Is it acceptable? Not to mention the little god son, who was so arrogant on weekdays, so he ran away directly. Immediately, he turned into a bull and bumped into the old man again. "Die!" The little god son roared, and the whole man seemed to be incarnated into a divine cow and hit the old man directly. But this time, the old man obviously frowned and seemed a little annoyed. Unexpectedly, he came to find a predestined person and encountered such a troublesome thing. Immediately, the old man looked at the young man who didn''t know how to live or die. Are young people like this? Immediately, the old man was too lazy to argue with him. This time, he waved his hand directly and his sleeve was several meters away. The little god son was directly pulled out this time without even being touched by people''s clothes. This time, the people were also stunned. The old man is so strong! In fact, people knew that the old man was definitely not an ordinary monk before again, but they didn''t expect that the old man was so strong! This can be said to be unexpected. Not only did he have no fear of qianshenfu, but even the little god son easily swept away under his sleeve. You know, although the little god son is a junior, he also has a resounding record of killing two yuan Hai friars. Such a young Tianjiao was easily defeated by the old man. I have to say that the identity of the old man is far more than that. At this time, xiaoshenzi was helped up by his men from the ruins. This time, he looked at the old man differently. Through this beating, xiaoshenzi finally learned to be good. He also realized that the old man was definitely not an ordinary person. He was an expert. And definitely an elder. I kicked the iron plate this time, which is not the existence I can provoke. Immediately, the sweat on xiaoshenzi''s head came down. I didn''t expect that I provoked a great enemy when I first arrived in Donghuang. Most of the people I brought out this time were around Yuanhai. Even I wasn''t the enemy of the other party, let alone my helper. Whether we can go back alive now is a difficult problem. Therefore, the little god looked at the old man and became afraid. However, fortunately, the old man didn''t seem to have much interest in the little god son. After sweeping him away, he ignored him and continued to sell his silver cup there. Seeing such a scene, xiaoshenzi finally couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the old man didn''t care about himself. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be in danger this time. It''s really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger during the period of Donghuang! The little god son was sweating all over his back. This experience has given him a memory. I''d better keep a low profile in the future. Because of the Wanzong meeting, all cattle, ghosts and snakes have climbed out. Even his identity is still not safe in the imperial capital. It''s better not to make trouble in the future. Thinking, the little god nodded quickly and confirmed the idea in his heart. "Son of God, what shall we do now? Find someone to solve the old man?" at this time, around little son of God, a servant of qianshenfu asked. The little god son quickly just stared at him. "Do you think you can beat those who can''t beat the sons of God? Now it''s on the cusp of the storm. It''s inconvenient for our thousand gods house to provoke such a strong enemy. This matter is over. Don''t mention it again in the future." Said the little God. The subordinates around me nodded and didn''t dare to say more. At the same time, on the other side, after the old man beat out the people in qianshenfu, everyone''s enthusiasm was mobilized again. I think the old man is definitely a powerful person who hides his identity. I came here to find a predestined person and accept him as a disciple. As for this silver cup, it''s just a test. Didn''t you see that they even beat out the little god just now? The old man''s realm is simply unfathomable! Seeing the scene just now, many people''s minds became active immediately. Among them, there are still a lot of people who are casual and have no school. Now there is such a great opportunity in front of them. A mysterious old man wanted to come here to look for a predestined person. These onlookers were eager to try immediately. What if you''re the one? Didn''t you see that the little god son didn''t pass the talent just now? Maybe people''s predecessors choose people not by talent, but by eye edge? In line with the idea of trying and not losing anyway, many onlookers immediately gathered up one after another. "Old man, do you think I''m fit?" "Old man, I have strange bones. I''m the person you''re looking for!" "Look at me. I''m strong. I can crush your silver cup with one hand. It must be the person you''re looking for!" Suddenly, many people began to scramble to get together and fawned to show their face in front of the old man. What if they were favored by others? Watching the crowd bustle, Gu Zhun also smiled and followed closely. He looked back at Song Qingyun. Finally, his eyes fixed on Wang Xian. "Wang Xian, why don''t you try?" Gu Zhun said. Wang Xian was surprised and pointed to himself: "I? Young Lord, you''re kidding." "I''m not kidding. Anyway, I''m going to take a chance. If I''m lucky, I can get a silver cup. You don''t suffer a loss. What are you afraid of?" Gu Zhun said meaningfully. Wang Xian was also confused when he heard the speech. Although he didn''t know what his young master was doing, since Gu Zhun had said, he could only nod, and then walked towards the old man. Chapter 341 Among the crowd, the old man with the silver cup was surrounded by everyone, and almost everyone''s eyes showed a fanatical light. He dreamed that he would be chosen by the old man, become the chosen son of heaven, follow the big man into Shenzong, ascend to heaven step by step, and change his life against the sky. However, the dream is beautiful, but the reality is very cruel. The old man shook his head slightly, indicating that none of these people was the one he wanted to find. The old man observed everyone by the same standard, looking at their eyes, but in the end, his face finally showed disappointment. Unfortunately, no one is qualified. "Well, it seems that none of us was selected." "I really don''t know what kind of person the old man is looking for. There are so many people here, but none of them is qualified. This requirement is too high." "In my opinion, the old man just came out to tease me when he was idle. He didn''t come to find the right person at all. Otherwise, he just glanced at the person and didn''t even ask a question?" "Shh, you can''t talk nonsense. Have you forgotten the lesson of xiaoshenzi before?" Among the crowd, no one was picked by the old man. Immediately, it was like pouring a drop of water into a hot oil pot. The crowd immediately became restless. However, no matter what they say, the old man is always like that. He should shake his head, and none of them came into his eyes. At the same time, Wang Xian is also crowded among the people. He still doesn''t understand what it means for his young master to let himself take a chance. Now looking at the old man, so many people didn''t choose one. Wang Xian asked himself that his cultivation is not the highest among them. In terms of talent, the little god son of qianshen house is talented enough. The genius of qianshen island in the South China Sea. Even such people are not liked by the old man. Come here by yourself. Isn''t it all right to be idle? There are too many people here who are better than themselves. Wang Xian has no hope for himself at all. I think it''s just a passing scene. Wang Xian comforted himself so much. Then he lined up along the crowd and walked towards the middle. "Old man, look at me. I''m 19 years old and my accomplishments have reached 5400 tripods. I also accept flames. Now I have accepted three kinds of flames. I''m definitely the person you''re looking for! If you don''t believe me, I''ll show it to you." The young man in front of Wang Xian stretched out a hand like a magician. At this time, three different colors of flames surged at his fingertips like running water. Even Wang Xian couldn''t help staring. This man is a genius! I don''t know what method was used to be compatible with three different flames in the body. It''s really terrible. However, even in the face of such a genius, the old man just glanced at him and shook his head calmly. "Unfortunately, your juggling is good, but it''s still not the person I''m looking for." The old man still refused. However, the young man''s neck turned red when he heard the speech. He was obviously very angry. For a time, people who couldn''t accept their genius were rejected. Immediately, he shouted on his hips. "What, you say my strange fire is a juggler? Well, remember, old man, don''t deceive the young poor for thirty years in the East and west of the river!" "Go, go, no chance is no chance!" The old man was too lazy to talk to the juggler again. He waved his hand and turned him aside. He looked at Wang Xian behind him. Wang Xian was a little nervous at this time, because in front of him was an old man who didn''t know his depth. Although he just came to take a chance, Wang Xian was still sweating in his heart at the moment. "Young man, how old are you this year?" The old man looked at Wang Xian. This time, he asked a rare question. Wang Xian was flattered and hurriedly said, "I''m 17 years old." "Do you practice guns?" "Old man, how did you see it?" Wang Xian was surprised. It seemed that he had not revealed his weapons from the beginning. How did the old man know he was a gun trainer? Has he seen himself before? As soon as this guess appeared in Wang Xian''s heart, it was immediately rejected by him. It''s impossible. He had never left in Dazhou city before. At that time, Wang Xian was just a poor boy and it was impossible to contact the old man. In the face of Wang Xian''s surprise, the old man laughed: "the eyes are the window to one''s heart. Sometimes one can see a lot from one''s eyes." "Then, old man, how can you see that I practice guns?" Wang Xian touched his head, but he still didn''t understand. "Your eyes are clear and transparent. They have a strength that others don''t have. They are very similar to guns. They move forward and don''t return until they die. This kind of eyes are not possessed by people who cultivate other weapons. Moreover, I can see your footwork and body shape when you first came to me. You are definitely a gun wizard." The old man said slowly, "you are destined for me, young man. Would you like to take my mantle? Pass on my shooting skills?" When Wang Xian listened to the old man''s words, he was startled immediately. Some even suspected that they had heard wrong. This is fate with yourself? Inheritance mantle? Wang Xian had never thought that he would really succeed, because his original idea was that so many people were rejected and he just came to pass. But I didn''t expect that I was really favored by the old man. However, with such an opportunity in front of him, Wang Xian had no reason to refuse. At that moment, he knelt down directly. "Disciple Wang Xian, have you seen the teacher!" "Good! Good! Good! I didn''t expect to find such an excellent successor seven million years after Lin Zhanyun''s death. God treats Lin well! Disciple, this silver cup will be given to you today. I hope you can understand the mystery and pass on my mantle in the future. You need to know and don''t fall into my reputation!" The old man held his right hand and the silver cup immediately fell into Wang Xian''s hand. After saying that, he looked in another direction and nodded towards Gu Zhun. Then, he turned into a light spot in front of the people, fell into the silver cup and disappeared. At this time, Wang Xian was holding a silver cup in his hand. When he looked up, the old man just disappeared out of thin air, which immediately made Wang Xian dumbfounded. Before he knew what was going on, Gu Zhun came slowly. Chapter 342 Seeing Gu Zhun coming, Wang Xian finally stood up from the ground. "Young Lord, what''s going on? Why did the old man disappear in the blink of an eye?" Now Wang Xian wants to ask that. Where''s my teacher? However, at this time, Gu Zhun did not answer him, but looked at the silver cup in Wang Xian''s hand with great interest. "Show me the cup," Gu Zhun said directly. Wang Xian was stunned, but he still didn''t refuse, because his life was saved by Gu Zhun after all. Just now, his young master asked him to try. So at this time, although the silver cup belonged to Wang Xian, Wang Xian still handed the silver cup to Gu Zhun. "Good baby, what a good baby. It''s a great chance! Hahaha, Wang Xian, Wang Xian, I didn''t expect you to have such a chance. God treats you well!" Gu Zhun took the silver cup in Wang Xian''s hand. Then, he held the silver cup like a rare treasure in the world and kept looking at the silver cup, as if he were appreciating the most beautiful art in the world. Wang Xian, song Qingyun and others were confused. They found that they were completely unable to guess what their childe thought. Why are you so interested in a cup? Even if it''s made of silver, it''s not worth much. Immediately, Wang Xian couldn''t hold back and asked, "childe, what''s going on?" After listening to Wang Xian''s question, Gu Zhun also looked at him at this time. Then, he didn''t care about the eyes of the onlookers around him, so he said to him. "Do you know the origin of this silver cup?" Wang Xian shook his head. He is still confused. Even the old man who just accepted himself as an apprentice doesn''t know who he is. How can he know the origin of the silver cup? Then Gu Zhun smiled and said, "didn''t your master tell you his name just now? Lin Zheyun." "Lin Zheyun?" Wang Xian was stunned and recalled his memory. However, he had never heard of the name Lin Zheyun. "Young Lord, I really don''t know who Lin Zhanyun is." Wang Xian looked helpless. Is he too ignorant? I''ve never heard of the big man''s name in the four domains. Then, Gu Zhun seemed to have known that Wang Xianhui would say so. He just shook his head and smiled. "It''s normal that you don''t know him. After all, that boy was also a figure a long time ago. At the end of ancient times, there was a gun wizard who went out of the South China Sea, went into the eastern wasteland, went north, killed through the west continent and crossed the four regions. In his contemporaries, there were two other peerless wizards. At that time, they were known as the three heroes of ancient times. " "Young Lord, are you talking about the three great powers of the sword emperor, the gun god and the sword saint?" Wang Xian was suddenly surprised. Maybe he didn''t know other people in the history of the nine realms, but if he mentioned the three heroes in ancient times, I believe that as long as they are monks in the four regions, they have heard their legends more or less. Needless to say, Wang Xian is a master of gun skills. Among the three predecessors, the gun god is the goal of his life and his idol. Gu Zhun smiled when he heard the speech. "Yes, it seems that the three boys are well-known in future generations. You''ve heard of them." Wang Xian touched his head: "but, young Lord, what does these three predecessors have to do with the old man just now?" "It seems that although you know the titles of the three of them, you don''t know their real names. The gun god among the three ancient heroes, don''t you know that his name is Lin Zhanyun?" "What! How is this possible!" Wang Xian listened to Gu Zhun''s words. This time, he roared out in complete surprise. Because the news was so shocking that it was difficult for him to accept it for a time! Among the three heroes in ancient times, the famous pitching spear God is really called Lin Zhanyun! Isn''t that the old man who claimed to be Lin Zheyun just now. The Gunslinger! Wang Xian was completely stunned by the news. What I just worshipped was under the door of the three ancient heroes! That''s my idol! If someone told him again that one day he would worship under the door of the God of the trapped spear, Wang Xian might tear the man''s mouth. How is this possible! He had never dreamed of anything before, but now it really happened to him. "I, am I favored by the gun god?" Wang Xian''s excited face turned red. But then, a new problem appeared in Wang Xian''s mind. "Young Lord, no, that gunslinger was dead later. Why did he appear here again?" Wang Xian asked. Because it is clearly recorded in the history of the nine circles that the three ancient three heroes, who were more than 20 million years ago, are now dead. The news is true and there is no fraud. But just now the gun God appeared here again. Wang Xian would suspect that the old man was a fake. For Wang Xian''s question, Gu Zhun also smiled: "don''t you see that the gun god just now is just an empty soul?" "Empty soul!" Wang Xian was surprised again. He thought again and figured it out. No wonder the old man gave the silver cup to himself just now and it has dissipated. It turned out to be just a wisp of empty soul. "But, young master, I really don''t understand the mystery of this silver cup. The teacher didn''t say anything." after Wang Xian figured it out, he looked at the silver cup again and his face became bitter. Empty soul is empty soul. At least I got a silver cup. But now the biggest problem is that although he has been inherited by the God of the trapped spear, the other party only gave himself a silver cup. And he didn''t give any hint, just let Wang Xian understand the mystery in the cup. Wang Xian is looking at this cup now. It is an ordinary silver cup. What mystery can there be. This makes him realize. What year will he realize? Wang Xian is about to cry. How can these powers, one by one, like to play mystery. Teacher, teacher, please give me some tips. Wang Xian has no choice, so he can only look at his young master and hope that Gu Zhun can find some way to find the mystery. It seems that he knew Wang Xianhui would say so. Gu Zhun was not in a hurry at this time. He went directly to a large water tank on the roadside and filled a cup of water in the silver cup. Everyone looked at Gu Zhun at this time and became strange. The silver cup left by the gun god. Before he understood the mystery, he took it to hold water. Is there something wrong with this person''s brain? But at this time, looking at Gu Zhun''s behavior, the only calm people on the scene were song Qingyun and Wang Xian, because they knew that their childe had his reasons for doing these things and would not joke about the treasure. Therefore, they also watched quietly and looked forward to what would happen next. Chapter 343 "Young Lord, what are you doing?" Wang Xian walked over and asked. It''s not urgent. It''s false. After all, it''s the inheritance of the gun god, but he also believes in Gu Zhun, so he can only look at it like this. "Don''t worry, look at it." Gu Zhun smiled. Then he took a few steps with the silver cup in his hand and came to a place where the sun was shining directly. Then, Gu Zhun stretched out his hand, and Wang Xian immediately came to Gu Zhun. Then, he saw a fairy light gushing out of the cup, and a fairy Sutra slowly unfolded on the water. "This, this is!" Wang Xian was startled and looked at the scene in the cup. Unexpectedly, this is the mystery. Just put water in the cup. But how could this mystery be so simple? After all, it is a legacy left by a generation of gun gods. Wang Xian is a little difficult to understand. "The road is very simple. Not everyone can understand the world of the gun god boy. Well, this cup is what the gun god left you. Put it away." Gu Zhun swept his hands, and then the immortal light and immortal text on the cup immediately turned into nothingness. Then he handed the silver cup back to Wang Xian. Although the gun god inheritance is precious, Gu Zhun is only slightly interested. Moreover, even the gun god was his younger generation at the beginning. Gu Zhun can''t afford to take advantage of the younger generation''s things. Moreover, although one of the Musketeers'' guns is amazing, Gu Zhun''s shooting method is not inferior to that of the Musketeers, or even worse. There is no shortage of this kind of thing. So he returned the silver cup to Wang Xian. "Thank you, young Lord." Wang Xian took the silver cup and said. Apart from anything else, it''s enough for Wang Xian to help him understand the mystery in the silver cup. Otherwise, if he only understands the silver cup, he doesn''t know it''s going to be the year of the dog and the month of the horse. Even if he got the silver cup, he didn''t know the secret of the silver cup for at least a year or two. After Wang Xian took back the silver cup, he took the cup inherited by the gun god back into his storage bag. However, at this time, he found that at this moment, countless eyes around him looked at him together. That kind of eyes, red and scary, like the eyes of poisonous snakes. Gun god inheritance! When Gu Zhun was talking just now, he did not deliberately shield these outsiders. Therefore, they listened clearly on one side. At this time, many people immediately thought when they looked at the silver cup in Wang Xian''s hand. How famous the three heroes in the past are in the history of the nine circles. It can be said that in their time, everyone of the three heroes in ancient times could suppress the existence of the four domains. Until now, which one of the four domains doesn''t want their inheritance? Now I see with my own eyes that a young man has been inherited by the God of the trapped spear. They are not excited. How is it possible? Maybe the silver cup was in the old man''s hand just now. They didn''t dare to make a change. First, the real secret of the silver cup did not unfold at that time, and the temptation of the silver cup to them was not big enough. Second, the old man in the silver cup is very strong and ordinary people can''t afford it. But now The situation became a little different. First, the identity of the silver cup has changed. Gun god inheritance is definitely a treasure. Even magic tools are not as important as this silver cup. The two are the boy Wang Xian, who is just the realm of Yuanhai. What does he take to protect the inheritance of the gun god? Immediately, everyone''s eyes to Wang Xian changed, one after another like the eyes of hunters to prey. At this time, Wang Xian can also feel the changes of the people around him. At the moment, he just frowns, and a bad premonition is brewing in his heart. "Young man, have you ever heard of a saying? Every man is innocent and deserves his sin. You can''t guard the silver cup. I have a thousand spirit stones here. If you are smart, you''d better hand over the silver cup." Sure enough, at this time, someone spoke. Then, the conditions are released. However, such conditions were put in Wang Xian''s eyes, and there was a feeling of splashing the dog. A thousand spirit stones! This kind of condition is also good. It''s interesting to speak! Why is your face so big? A thousand spirit stones want to buy gun god inheritance. Why don''t you rob them? Wang Xian''s face was also cold. But this time, before he could speak, a riot sounded outside the crowd. The crowd was divided into two sides in an instant, and several people came to Wang Xian, Gu Zhun and others. Wang Xian was stunned and looked at these people at this time. It turned out that those little gods in qianshen mansion just now had gone and returned. Little Shenzi looked at Wang Xian with great interest at this time. Then he held out a hand. "Bring it." "What?" "Silver cup, I don''t want to say it again. You know the end of offending our thousand gods house." In fact, xiaoshenzi never left at all. He always sent someone to stare at him. Because from the beginning, he felt that the old man was not simple, and the silver cup in his hand was not a simple thing. But even he didn''t expect that he really caught a big fish for him with such an unintentional stare. It''s a gun god! Such inheritance, even the little god son who was born in qianshenfu couldn''t help but be excited about it. Suddenly, he thought that his great opportunity had come. So, at this time, he came back here. Looking at the domineering side of xiaoshenzi, although the onlookers were equally enthusiastic, they still dared not say a word in the end. Because xiaoshenzi is not Wang Xian, and qianshenfu doesn''t exist for anyone. They dare not speak up. When xiaoshenzi came, he was sentenced. It seems that this gunshot opportunity has nothing to do with them. Because looking at the posture of xiaoshenzi, Wang Xian is determined to inherit the gun god in his hand. Immediately, many people became sympathetic when they looked at Wang Xian again. This boy, what bad luck. It''s not easy to get lucky and get the inheritance of the gun god, but I didn''t expect to be watched by the little god in the blink of an eye. It can be said that it''s a chance to make wedding clothes for others. With this abnormal psychology that they can''t get others, many people become gloating at Wang Xian''s current situation. However, facing xiaoshenzi at this time, everyone was surprised. Wang Xian didn''t step back and didn''t hand over the silver cup. Instead, he didn''t return a word. As soon as the little God saw it, he was happy immediately. It seems that the boy hasn''t recognized the form yet! The old man has left, and now no one supports Wang Xian. Since he dares to fight against them, he has to pay some blood price. Xiaoshenzi had no good impression on the old man. Just now, the gun God taught him a lesson twice. How can a proud man like xiaoshenzi forget it in the blink of an eye. Now, it''s just right to put this account on Wang Xian''s head. Who let this boy get the inheritance of the old man? Immediately, the little god son is a move. From behind him, the two strong men step out and come to the front of the little god son. "Call me until he is willing to hand over the inheritance!" "Yes!" Chapter 344 As soon as the men of the two little gods in the thousand gods house stood up, the powerful breath of the two men was released. As soon as the breath of terror came out, it swept ten miles around here, making many onlookers take a deep breath. They are both friars yuan Dan. Moreover, with this breath alone, I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary yuan Dan friar. The realm is at least 100 Dan accomplishments. The so-called Baidan friar. That is to say, a monk has at least 100 yuan Qi Xuandan condensed in his body in the yuan Dan realm, which is very terrible. I can''t see one of these great powers in Donghuang on weekdays. I didn''t expect to see two at once today. Nanhai qianshen mansion is worthy of Nanhai qianshen mansion. Just a little god sent two yuan Dan friars to protect it. Now, I''m afraid Wang Xian will have bad luck. Someone sighed. It''s strange that this boy doesn''t have such a powerful backstage as xiaoshenzi. If Wang Xian has a backstage like qianshen mansion today, I''m afraid even the little god son will have to weigh it. But did Wang Xian? Certainly not. So at this time, with the little God''s son''s order, the two experts of qianshenfu immediately shot. When dealing with a one yuan sea friar like Wang Xian, two hundred Dan friars looked at each other, they could see the contempt in each other''s eyes. It''s not that they despise Wang Xian, but because they can''t do it together against a monk Yuanhai. Isn''t this an ox knife for killing chickens? Therefore, at this time, one of them also looked at Wang Xian with a trace of ridicule at the corners of his mouth and said, "young man, I advise you to hand over your things, otherwise, we won''t keep our hands. If you hand them over now, maybe you can save a meal of flesh and blood." Wang Xian immediately shook his head. This is impossible, not to mention that the silver cup was left to him by his teacher just now. He can''t hand it over just because of the inheritance of the gun god. "Hum, you don''t have to drink a toast. Anyway, we have warned you. You asked for it!" The strong man of Baidan didn''t expect Wang Xian to refuse so quickly. Immediately, his face became cold and there was no ink. A terrible momentum immediately rolled over Wang Xian. To deal with a friar like Wang Xian, this Baidan friar doesn''t even have the interest to fight. He can kill him directly with his own momentum. Sure enough, after the release of friar Yuandan''s momentum, even the people around felt this fierce momentum. They felt a heavy heart, as if they were pressed by something, and it was difficult to breathe. Let alone the head of the front when the King appeared. He just resisted, and immediately, Wang Xian spit out a blood arrow, and the whole man retreated. "Boy, this is just a lesson. If you don''t hand over the inheritance, don''t blame my men for being merciless!" This time, the Baidan Friar''s patience was completely polished. At the moment, he solemnly warned Wang Xian. Wang Xian brushed his face again and again, and had already touched the bottom line of the hundred Dan friar. Obviously, they don''t have the ability to hold the treasure and have to fight. In their eyes, it''s a stupid move. Not to mention that they are the people of qianshenfu. Do they dare to jump around? Wang Xian''s face was ugly. At this time, looking at the Baidan friar, he was under so much pressure. At the moment, he couldn''t speak. He felt that his lungs were about to explode. However, at this time, from behind Wang Xian, a hand was placed on his shoulder. As soon as this hand appeared, Wang Xian immediately felt a pure aura pouring into it from his shoulder. Suddenly, the momentum around decreased sharply, and then it seemed to disappear. Wang Xian felt relaxed. Looking back, Gu Zhun didn''t know when he had come behind him. At this time, the strong man of Baidan naturally found that Gu Zhun appeared. Immediately, his face was more gloomy. Unexpectedly, at this time, some fools ran out to take the lead for the boy. "Boy, who are you? Dare to stand up for him? We are from qianshen mansion. If you know current affairs, I advise you not to meddle." "Oh? Qianshenfu? Is it strong? It''s OK to make wind and rain in the South China Sea on weekdays. When will it be your turn to jump in the East wasteland? Who gave you the courage to deceive me?" Gu Zhun smiled. Listening to the words of friar Baidan, a funny feeling immediately appeared in his heart. Are you threatened? Or use the door to press him. He has always been the only one who oppressed others. When was he oppressed by others? These two guys are looking for death! "You mean, the boy who has been inherited by the gun god is your man?" "That''s right." Gu Zhun nodded. "Well, I''ll give you a chance. I''ll give you dozens of seconds to run as far as you can. Otherwise, I won''t be so polite later." "Hum, I''ve seen countless young people in the four regions for so many years, but you''re still the craziest one I''ve seen for so many years. I just don''t know if your ability is enough to match your tone." the monk Baidan smiled at Gu Zhun''s words, and then he shouted. Gu Zhun nodded. "Vertical and horizontal four domains? By you? That''s because you didn''t meet me. If you had met me earlier, don''t say vertical and horizontal four domains. I can''t even get out of the eastern wilderness!" "Good boy, if you have a big breath, take my palm!" The friar Baidan was so angry and laughed at Gu Zhun''s words. Then he stopped talking. It''s no use talking to such a boy. At this time, the friar of the thousand gods house slapped Gu Zhun here. Yuan Dan slapped, and many people were shaken by Yu Wei. Even the floor tiles were completely destroyed. The condensed palm Qi rushed directly towards Gu Zhun, with a tendency of toppling mountains and seas. Although this palm doesn''t look very powerful on the outside, people with vision can still see how terrible the power of this palm is. When the cultivation reaches the realm of Yuan Dan, all yuan forces can be compressed to a very small range. It is said that friar Yuandan could fight in a small house if he wanted, but they could ensure that the house would not be damaged at all. This tests the control of element force. Now, the palm of this hundred Dan friar is so terrible. It doesn''t look scary, but in fact, it''s easy to destroy a ten thousand Ding friar. It can be seen that this time, the people in qianshenfu have been ruthless! Immediately, many people also pinched a sweat for Gu Zhun. Boy, it''s dangerous! Chapter 345 In the face of the slap taken by the monk Baidan of qianshen mansion, many people watching from a distance couldn''t help raising their hearts to their throat and pinching sweat for Gu Zhun. However, Gu Zhun at this time still looked like a natural person. He smiled and looked at the palm shooting at himself, but he didn''t even move at all. Such a scene immediately made many people dumbfounded. What''s the boy doing? Not yet? Are you looking for death? This is not a slap from a cat or dog, but a full slap from a monk of Baidan. Imagine that a full slap from a monk of Baidan is enough to shake the sky and the earth, raze a mountain to the ground, refine it into a move and hit Gu Zhun. How terrible is such a power? But now Gu Zhun doesn''t dodge. In the eyes of others, it''s not looking for death. What is it? So at this time, many people look at Gu Zhun like looking at a fool. The boy has a brain problem, otherwise how can he not hide? However, Gu Zhun didn''t care about other people''s thoughts at the moment. At this time, he actually wanted to try his own void body. Gu Zhun hasn''t tried the power of the void divine body since he transferred the golden winged Dapeng formula to the void refining formula and condensed the void divine body in the thousands of Li solitary grave. At this time, I just borrow the palm of friar Baidan to try the degree of strength. In his previous life, Gu Zhun did not practice this door god body, because at that time, Gu Zhun already had an extremely strong constitution. And at that time, he did not have such an opportunity in this life to open the three hidden veins and condense the void God body with the help of the half pool of ancient holy water in the thousands of miles solitary grave. To be honest, Gu Zhun has been greedy for such things as the void divine body for a long time. Now that he has successfully practiced, he has long wanted to try. So Gu Zhun didn''t have time to hide from the monk of qianshen mansion. Naturally, only he knows Gu Zhun''s idea. The friar in the thousand gods mansion opposite doesn''t know Gu Zhun''s idea at the moment. Now in his eyes, the boy who doesn''t know his name seems to be stunned and stay in place. In his opinion, the boy was scared soft and forgot to hide. Immediately, the monk of thousand gods mansion sneered. However, he still didn''t mean to leave his hand. He slapped Gu Zhun here. "Die!" the baiding monk clapped his palm, as if he could see the ragged scene that Gu Zhun was clapped by this palm. But at this time, something unexpected happened. A monk Baidan slapped Gu Zhun with all his strength. Not only did it not hurt him, but he couldn''t even make Gu Zhun step back. It was like a stone falling into the water without even a ripple, like a stone sinking into the sea. "How could this happen!" the monk of qianshen mansion opposite looked silly. Many people around were also stunned. What''s the matter with this boy''s body! It''s okay to take brother Baidan''s palm! Is there such a constitution in the world? I really saw a ghost today. "Boy, what kind of body are you!" the hundred Dan friar of the thousand gods house shouted. At this moment, his face was full of panic. He regarded Gu Zhun as the great enemy of life and was ready to fight. There are few fools in their cultivation. Most of them are smart people. Looking at such a strange boy, if the Baidan friar still treats him as a weak person, he will be basically hopeless. But even if the monk Baidan asked this question, Gu Zhun didn''t look at him. At the moment, he breathed deeply. Just now, the people of qianshenfu clapped the palm and hit Gu Zhun''s empty God body. Gu Zhun can feel that his empty God body completely absorbed the power of this palm at that moment and turned into a pure yuan force into his own Dantian. It can be said that the palm of the monk Baidan not only didn''t cause him any damage, but also made his yuan power more abundant. Is this the void body? Gu Zhun felt very satisfied. Sure enough, it deserves to be the top body refining skill among the first echelon in ancient times. Finally, Gu Zhun looked at the group of people in qianshenfu again. Just now they were experimented with the divine body, and then they were allowed to jump. Now they have been experimented. Then these people won''t work. Now that you''ve offended yourself, get rid of it. When Gu Zhun''s eyes looked at the people in qianshenfu, at the moment, there was a chill in the heart of the little god son, as if he was stared at by something terrible. Even the two hundred dans in front of him looked at Gu Zhun and felt a dangerous smell sweeping towards them. They couldn''t help but step back and stare at the dangerous and strange boy. "What do you want to do? I tell you, we are from qianshenfu!" Xiaoshenzi stepped back and looked at Gu Zhun''s eyes full of horror. Even before him, there were two hundred Dan friars from the thousand gods house, but I don''t know why. Xiaoshenzi always felt that even these two hundred Dan friars could not bring him a little sense of security. Immediately, xiaoshenzi reminded Gu Zhun. At this time, Gu Zhun was about to speak. At the end of the street, there was another sound of neat footsteps. This is an army, and there is a flag in the army. The flying military flag was impressively written with the words "big Yan". It was the troops of the Dayan Dynasty. They were attracted by the breath of monk Baidan in qianshen mansion just now. At this time, they hurried to see what happened here. When I came here, I saw that it was in a mess, and there were two sides fighting each other. The leader of the army was a woman, with ears and short hair, valiant and valiant, dressed in black dragon scale armor, with a long blue sword pinned to her waist, sitting on the back of a snow-white beast. The woman turned over and landed neatly. Under the protection of a group of guards, she came to the two sides. Immediately, many onlookers recognized the identity and origin of the woman. It turned out to be the big Princess of the Dayan Dynasty. After the Wanzong meeting was opened, the monarch of the Dayan Dynasty raised the guards in the imperial capital to the highest alert, and transferred some border guards back. Among them, the eldest princess volunteered and led a team to patrol the city. Unexpectedly, when Gu Zhun and xiaoshenzi had a conflict, the big Princess of Dayan was also nearby. At this time, when her royal highness came here and looked at the two sides of the confrontation, her complexion became complicated. Chapter 346 Because she knows the people who confront here, the thousand gods house. The South China Sea is a very famous force. Even if she is the big Princess of the Dayan Dynasty, she has heard the name of qianshenfu in recent years. As for the other side, she doesn''t know. They are a group of young people. She really doesn''t understand how these young people conflict with the people in qianshenfu. "Who are you, please?" Yan Ling looked at Gu Zhun and asked. Gu Zhun also glanced at the woman at this time: "are you the princess of the Dayan dynasty?" "Yes." Yanling nodded. At the moment, she still doesn''t know Gu Zhun''s identity, so it''s good to be vigilant. "What domain and school did you belong to?" Yan Ling continued. Then Gu Zhun took out a token. Yan Ling took a look, and suddenly there was a storm in her heart. In the blink of an eye, he looked at Gu Zhun differently. Because what Gu Zhun took out at the moment was the token of the supreme elder of Tianyan sect. One side is the people of Tianyan sect, and the other side is qianshen mansion in the South China Sea. This makes Yan Ling a little embarrassed. Neither side is easy to mess with. If it had been in the past, Yan Ling would have preferred the South China Sea, but now the situation is different. In recent years, the development of Tianyan sect has become more and more powerful, not to mention the elimination of the former Xuantian sect and qingyuanmen, the leaders of Donghuang. Now Tianyan sect has become a leading force in Donghuang. Even they, the Dayan Dynasty, were unwilling to smooth their beards. So when Gu Zhun took out the token, Yan Ling could only sigh. Although the power of qianshenfu is also terrible, it is located in the South China Sea. The mountain is high and the emperor is far away. The Tianyan sect is different. It itself is the local power of Donghuang. When the two are not far apart, Yan Ling has already deviated in her heart. It seems that she will help the people of Tianyan sect this time. Princess Yanling thought in her heart. After that, she looked at the group of people in qianshenfu: "Your Highness, the 10000 Zong meeting of our Dayan Dynasty is about to be held these days. You might as well sell me this face. How about this?" Princess Yanling said. She subconsciously thought that the people of Tianyan sect should suffer from this conflict. Because when Princess Yanling came just now, she could feel that there were at least two Baidan friars here. While Gu Zhun was holding the token of the supreme elder of Tianyan sect, most of them were young people, and their accomplishments were probably not high. So at this time, she immediately hoped that those people in qianshenfu would stop. However, when Princess Yanling said these words, what she didn''t expect was that the people over there seemed to be relieved. "Well, as Princess Yanling said, that''s all for today. Let''s go!" xiaoshenzi said, looking at Gu Zhun with great fear, and then quickly slipped away from here without looking back. At this scene, Princess Yanling broke her eyelids. What''s going on? Did she guess wrong? Qianshenfu is not the strong side, but the people of Tianyan sect have the upper hand? Suddenly, Princess Yanling turned around and looked at Gu Zhun with a strange look. At this time, Gu Zhun also looked at the princess Yanling with a smile: "today I will sell the face of the great Yan Dynasty and let go of the thousand God mansion, but if I meet again next time, I won''t be so polite." Gu Zhun said. Then, Princess Yanling saw that in the direction where qianshenfu left, xiaoshenzi also seemed to have tripped over something and almost didn''t fall on the ground. But at this time, listening to Gu Zhun''s words, the little god son didn''t even turn his head this time. He walked faster. In Princess Yanling''s eyes, he seemed to be on the run. Suddenly, Princess Yanling knew no matter how stupid she was. It seemed that she had really helped this time. Unexpectedly, it was these people of Tianyan sect who had the upper hand this time. Immediately, she didn''t know what to say. "Ladies and gentlemen, we Dayan royal family have an internal moon appreciation meeting this evening. I''m very sorry about what happened just now. If you''re free, why don''t you follow me into the palace? It''s also our Dayan Dynasty''s apology to you." Said Princess Yanling. But at this time, Gu Zhun shook his head: "forget it. I''m very busy. There are still many things to deal with, so I won''t go." Gu Zhun refused directly. Princess Yanling was stunned, but she was not angry. Instead, she took out an invitation from her storage bag. "In that case, Yan Ling won''t insist. However, if you are free, you can freely enter and leave the imperial palace of the Dayan Dynasty with this invitation." Princess Yanling handed Gu Zhun the invitation card for the moon appreciation conference, which was also regarded as doing everything without leakage. Although Gu Zhun was too lazy to go, he accepted the invitation anyway. Then he stopped saying anything, took Wang Xian and others, left here and walked in the other direction of the imperial capital. After they left, Princess Yanling also looked at Gu Zhun''s back and smiled. This person is also an interesting person. ¡­¡­ After leaving the previous place, Gu Zhun threw the invitation into the storage bag, and then directly threw the matter out of the sky. "Young master, where are we going now? Elder li of Tianyan sect sent us a message just now. They are still on the way. It will take at least one day to reach the imperial capital. Shall we find a restaurant to stay first?" Song Qingyun came over and said to Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun glanced at her: "Qingyun, you know, how tianyanzong is has little to do with us, and I''m not their nanny. This time we''re just going to join the fun in the imperial capital. We don''t intervene in the Wanzong conference when it''s unnecessary. As for the competition, let Li Hongfeng do it by himself. You''ll find a restaurant to stay first. Qu Baobao and I are going to go to the Fushi Association in the imperial capital this time." When Gu Zhun finished, he ordered. Following closely, song Qingyun nodded. Then they were directly divided into two groups. Song Qingyun, Wang Xian, old turtle and others went straight to the restaurant, while Gu Zhun only took Qu Baobao and Lu Zifeng this time and walked towards the Fushi Association. "Teacher, why are we going to the Fuwen association?" On the way, Qu Baobao asked curiously. Then Gu Zhun looked at her and said, "I ask you, what is your level now?" "It''s barely possible to make level Four seal characters!" Qu Baobao thought for a moment and said. "That''s all right. I happened to pass by the imperial capital of the Dayan Dynasty this time. Your level of Fuwen master should be promoted. With the recognition of Fuwen master Association, it will help you a lot in the future. Many things will be convenient." Gu Zhun said lightly. Hearing the speech, Qu Baobao nodded thoughtfully. Chapter 347 Association of Fuwen masters. This association is not unique to the Dayan Dynasty. Within the nine circles, there are their branches. Today, the association in the imperial capital of the Dayan Dynasty is at best a branch. But even a branch is very famous in the imperial capital. Located in the south of the imperial capital, the Fushi association is a large building. The whole building is made of black stone and has a magnificent atmosphere. The two gatekeepers at the door of the Fushi Association alone have a realm of thousands of tripods. The association of Fuwen masters also belongs to a transcendent existence in the imperial capital. They are not limited to the Dayan Dynasty. The president of each Fuwen master association is distributed by the superior Association. Moreover, the monks in the Fuwen master Association have strong accomplishments, and even the Dayan Dynasty can''t provoke this association. At this time, Gu Zhun had come to the door of the Fuwen Association. Qu Baobao and Lu Zifeng followed him. Gu Zhun was about to enter it. But then the two porters stopped Gu Zhun directly. "Stop, do you have a letter of recommendation?" "Recommendation letter? What is a recommendation letter?" Gu Zhun was stunned and asked with a smile. "Any outsider who wants to enter the association needs a letter of recommendation from at least one first-class talisman. If there is no letter of recommendation, please go back." One of the porters glanced at Gu Zhun and said. The two of them are the gatekeepers of the talisman Association and strictly control the flow of people entering the talisman Association. Generally speaking, there are strict regulations in the Fushi Association, and ordinary people can''t go in. Only fu masters can enter, and ordinary fu masters will wear Fu Master robes or Fu Master qualification badges when they enter the Fu Master Association, but at the moment, no one of them has either of these two things, whether Gu Zhun, Qu Baobao or Lu Zifeng. Therefore, I was stopped by the two porters to ask if there was a recommendation letter. Because the association of Fuwen masters stipulates that although ordinary people cannot enter the association of Fuwen masters, if this person has a letter of recommendation, it will be different. Therefore, with the guarantee of a Fuwen master, they can naturally enter. In fact, the association of talismans is worried that someone will go in and make trouble. Gu Zhun couldn''t help laughing at this time. "Sorry, I really don''t have a recommendation letter or something." Gu Zhun came in a hurry. Where would he go to know the rules of the Fuwen association? Moreover, he is the founder of the Fuwen profession. It can be said that in ancient times, the earliest seal characters were created from him. In other words, almost all of these Fuwen masters in later generations are his disciples and grandchildren. When did you enter your own home and ask for someone else''s recommendation letter? This is equivalent to Gu Zhun going to see his grandson. He still needs a letter of recommendation from another grandson to enter. Isn''t this a big lie in the world? So Gu Zhun smiled and shook his head on the spot. The two porters looked at each other immediately and then said, "sorry, sir, if there is no recommendation letter, you three can''t enter. This is the rule. Please come back." Said the two porters. Then, they directly asked Gu Zhun and others to leave. Seeing this scene, Gu Zhun just smiled faintly and was not angry. The two concierges have a good attitude, and this is also the duty of others. Others are loyal to their duties. Gu Zhun certainly won''t find trouble with others. So Gu Zhun didn''t say anything when he was stopped at this time. But the next moment, song Baobao is not happy. She got angry immediately. Who is she? The granddaughter of Qu Shan, the fourth order Xuanfu master of the great Yan Dynasty, even Zhou Tianzu, the president of the imperial Fu Master Association, is also a very close elder of Qu Baobao. On weekdays, when Qu Baobao enters the Fushi Association, he follows up with his backyard. When was he stopped at the gate of his backyard like this? I just forgot my fufu master badge and fufu master robe this time, and was stopped? The two porters look at the strangers. They should be new and don''t know Qu Baobao. Otherwise, even if they lend them a few courage, they don''t dare to stop people. So at this time, Qu Baobao also immediately forked his waist and said to the two new concierges: "you two don''t know me? I tell you, this time I''m here to assess a high-level Fu master. Let me in as soon as possible, otherwise you''ll delay things. Can you two shoulder this responsibility?" Qu Baobao said immediately. The two porters also looked at each other. Unexpectedly, a little girl came out to make trouble. Suddenly, when they were stunned. At the moment, suddenly another voice came from behind Gu Zhun''s three people. "Whose yellow haired girl is this? You dare to shout at the door of the Fu Master Association. It''s up to you to assess the fu master? I''m laughing off my teeth. Little girl, my sister thinks you''re less than ten years old. If you want to assess the fu master, you''d better go home and read more Fu and seal scripts." When the voice came, Gu Zhun looked back lazily. At this time, behind them, there was a carriage parked here. The man who pulled the cart was a black beast. Two people came down from the cart. One of the older middle-aged people was wearing a cyan fufu master robe. On his left chest was a silver badge, which was the fufu master badge of the fufu master Association. Judging from the badge, this is actually a third-order talisman! The person who spoke just now was the young girl next to the third-order talisman. She was about seventeen or eighteen years old. She was arrogant and dressed in a strong black dress. She looked at Qu Baobao with some teasing in her eyes. At this time, Qu Baobao''s little face turned red when the woman said a few words. She is so old that no one has ever dared to say so about herself except her teacher Gu Zhun. Young what''s the matter? You can''t come to assess the fufu master when you''re young? If I hadn''t brought all my things today, would I be stopped at the door? There was just a bad breath in Qu Baobao''s stomach. There was no place to spread it. At this time, the woman''s words hit Qu Baobao''s muzzle. Immediately, song Baobao was angry. "What did you say? Dare you say it again?" "Eh, the little boy still knows to be angry. What my sister said is right. I think you should not think about joining the Fuwen Association. Your mother called you home for dinner!" the woman in black was angry when she looked at Qu Baobao at this time. Immediately play heart more heavy, even directly teased her. But at this time, baby Qu was almost dizzy. People familiar with Qu Baobao know that she grew up with her grandfather Qushan and her grandchildren. As for Qu Baobao''s parents, they died a long time ago. Therefore, her parents have always been a thorn in Qu Baobao''s heart. Now she was picked up by the woman in black, and Qu Baobao was also fried on the spot. A black seal character slipped out of her storage bag and into her hand. "Fourth order, thunder fire amulet!" Chapter 348 When Qu Baobao touched the seal character, Gu Zhun couldn''t help looking at the girl. It seems that this girl is angry this time! The fourth level thunder fire talisman, this talisman seal has just been made by the girl Qu Baobao. It hasn''t been long. It''s actually used. It looks like it''s really hot! Gu Zhun laughed immediately. It seems that there is a good play today. Immediately, Gu Zhun looked at the two people who got down from the carriage and showed a trace of sympathy. You said you were fine. Why did you mess with this girl? The fourth level thunder fire talisman is not an ordinary talisman. Even friar Yuanhai can drink a pot. At this time, on the other side, the third-order talisman who had just come down from the carriage, somehow, he felt an extremely dangerous breath spreading around since Qu Baobao took out the thunder talisman. The third-order talisman was shocked. He couldn''t help tightening his body. Soon, he found the source of the dangerous breath. It was the little girl who was ridiculed by her disciples just now. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed, just a little yellow haired girl. Why can he feel such a strong smell of danger from her? Do you feel wrong? Illusion? The third-order talisman immediately had this question in his mind. However, this question did not exist for long, because the next moment, when the third-order talisman saw the black seal character in Qu Baobao''s hand, this question was immediately eliminated. "Four, four level seal characters!" The third-order talisman almost cried out in surprise. From the moment he saw the talisman seal on the girl''s hand, a cold hair immediately stood up behind him. Fourth order seal character! Even the imperial capital is a valuable thing without a market. Only the fourth level Xuanfu master can make it, which can directly threaten the rune seal of friar Yuanhai. How can a yellow haired girl have such a terrible thing in her hand! Which fool gave such a precious and terrible seal to a girl for safekeeping? Now he knew where the dangerous smell came from. It''s the fourth order seal character. "Girl, what are you doing? I tell you, don''t mess around! This is the gate of the Fuwen Association. Can''t we apologize? Don''t..." If you just see Qu Baobao take out a fourth-order Rune seal, it''s just, but at this time, looking at Qu Baobao unexpectedly inject a spiritual force into the fourth-order Rune seal, immediately, the third-order Rune teacher didn''t calm down and immediately recognized it. Fourth order seal character! This is no joke. If it''s not delicious, it''s small. It''s big to lose your life! I blame my stupid apprentice for provoking such a terrible kid! The fourth level runes and seals have been taken out. Is it necessary to be so careful? The third-order Rune master thought so, but his words haven''t spoken yet. At the moment, Qu Baobao has thrown the fourth-order Rune seal towards them. Qu Baobao has been with his teacher Gu Zhun for so long. Imperceptibly, he is also influenced by Gu Zhun''s good behavior style. Since someone has come to annoy himself and he is unhappy with them, he doesn''t care about thirty-seven and twenty-one. Teach him a lesson first. Qu Baobao used this truth on the spot. A fourth-order seal script was thrown directly at the teachers and disciples. Immediately, in front of the main gate of the Fushi Association, with the use of this fourth-order Fuzhuan, the sky above the imperial capital suddenly became cloudy and sunny. In the blink of an eye, Fu Zhuan turned into a black light and rushed up into the sky. Unexpectedly, it turned into a dense dark cloud and pressed towards the Fu Master Association like Mount Tai. The scale of the dark cloud is palpitating. At the front door, the third-order Fuwen master and disciple also swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Fourth order seal character, thunder fire character!" The third-order talisman was speechless. As for? Isn''t it just teasing you? As for taking out such a precious fourth-order thunder fire charm to deal with them? It''s so deceptive! You know, the thunder fire talisman is not an ordinary talisman seal. Once used, this talisman seal is extremely powerful. It can be said that it directly leads part of the sky thunder to split people. It''s needless to say how powerful Tianlei is. People in the friar world know it well. If the real thunder comes to the world, I''m afraid the real God will have to be half killed. Although the thunder fire talisman can''t trigger the real sky thunder, it''s terrible enough to trigger part of the sky thunder. The expression on the third-order talisman''s face suddenly became more ugly than crying. He looked at the dark cloud above his head caused by the thunder fire charm and was about to cry. Who are you provoking? Take your apprentice to test the qualification of a talisman. How can you annoy such an aunt? His luck is against the sky. Look at the female disciple in black who was still proud around him. At this time, she was trembling in front of Lei Huofu and hid behind her teacher. The middle-aged man looked at his stupid apprentice and could hardly wait to fan her to death on the spot. Look what you''ve done! But at this time, I can''t wait for him to kick his apprentice. Because with the initiation of the thunder fire symbol, the thunder sound rolled in the dark clouds, and a bowl thick white lightning had been chopped down in the air. "Crackle!" The white lightning, like a dancing Silver Snake, struck directly at the middle-aged man. The third-order talisman was scared to death. I''m afraid he''ll have to explain it here on the spot if such a thick lightning is brought. As we all know, generally speaking, the level of cultivation is not too high. There is a gain and a loss. Few people in the world can do multi-disciplinary skills. Even famous teachers only have a little involvement in various professions, and can''t do multi-disciplinary skills. If you let him carry the thunder and lightning, with his cultivation, I''m afraid a thunder and lightning will kill the third-order talisman here on the spot. Therefore, the middle-aged man could not wait to die. Immediately, he was like a great enemy and patted his storage bag. A stack of thick seal characters also appeared in his hands. Most of these characters are second-order golden light characters. The so-called golden light talisman is some simple amulet seal characters, because the middle-aged man himself is a third-order talisman. And it''s just entering the realm of third-order talisman. He is not as abnormal as Qu Baobao. There is a more abnormal teacher like Gu Zhun. So the most on him are these second-order symbols and seal characters. At the moment, he can only rely on these second-order golden light runes to resist the power of thunder and fire runes. This time, the third-order talisman also admitted his bad luck. He was cruel and directly threw out seven or eight golden light talismans to resist this lightning. While using these seal characters, his heart seemed to be dripping blood, and he simply regretted it to the point of no more. If I had known so, I shouldn''t have provoked this terrible girl! Chapter 349 With a stack of second-order golden runes in hand, the middle-aged man was still a little flustered. Because, after all, it''s a thunder fire charm! There is a huge gap between the two. He can''t bear a sky thunder. Now he is worried about whether the golden light symbol in his hand is enough or not. But at this time, he couldn''t help thinking about it, because the sky thunder caused by the thunder fire symbol had fallen on his head. The middle-aged man sighed. Then, he had to harden his head and throw out ten golden light symbols with his right hand. As soon as the ten golden runes were thrown out, it was like turning into ten golden lights, which condensed into ten golden barriers on the top of the middle-aged man''s head to protect him. As soon as these ten golden runes were thrown out, the third-order Rune master was almost bleeding! Why do you bleed? I''m kidding. Don''t you need time to make seal characters? If each golden light talisman is sold, it must be worth at least hundreds of spirit stones! If you use ten pieces in one breath, thousands of spirit stones are scattered in one breath. Who doesn''t care? Although the middle-aged man is a master of runes and can make second-order runes and seals by himself, it also takes time for him to make second-order runes and seals. It takes at least ten minutes or half an hour to make a golden light rune, and ten golden light runes are almost a day. And not counting the failure rate. The middle-aged man''s intestines are going to regret green. He has vomited blood this time! Thinking, he did not forget to look back and stare at his lackluster apprentice. Then, the man''s eyes looked up and looked at the thunder falling in the sky. Now I just hope that these ten golden symbols can support the first wave of sky thunder. God knows how many Tianlei will fall from the Tianlei triggered by the fourth order thunder fire charm. It''s still later that really makes him vomit blood. "Stabbing!" the white thunder came out of thin air and split on the golden light of those layers of body protection. Even under the protection of the golden light sign, the middle-aged man still felt a strong pressure drop on his head, which made him feel paralyzed all over. In the blink of an eye, the first golden shield had been completely crushed. Follow closely, the second way, the third way, the fourth way The second-order golden light talisman was almost paper paste. It couldn''t stop the sky thunder. After a while, the nine layers of golden light shields were broken. Seeing the last golden light sign break. At this time, the middle-aged man sighed again, shook his hand, and threw out five golden light symbols, which reluctantly blocked the first thunder. The third-order talisman almost scolded his mother in his heart. The fourth level seal character is indeed the fourth level seal character. The sky thunder caused by a thunder fire charm is just so powerful in the first attack. I''m afraid it''s only the lightning that smashed a thousand tripods friar in the blink of an eye. Even Wan Ding will be seriously injured under this thunder! Fifteen golden light talismans blocked the blow. The third-order talisman looked at the remaining stack of golden light talismans in his hand and couldn''t help falling into silence. Can this hold? The middle-aged man was stunned, but at this time, the dark clouds covered the top, and the second white sky thunder was already brewing. The middle-aged man could only throw out another 15 golden light symbols and began a tug of war. Such a huge momentum took place at the front door of the Fu Master Association. Therefore, it is impossible not to disturb anyone. Immediately, many people from the Fu Master Association noticed this thing, and many fu masters came out of the Fu Master Association and began to watch this scene. "This, this shouldn''t be thunder fire talisman!" "The fourth level talisman seal script is actually used at the gate of our talisman Association. Who did it?" "How much hatred it must be. A fourth-order Rune seal, a thunder fire Rune can sell 50000 spirit stones even at the reserve price of the auction house. 50000 spirit stones are used like this. It''s a black sheep!" "Is it difficult? Which fourth level Xuanfu master did it himself?" "Are you out of your mind? There are only a few fourth-order Xuanfu masters in Donghuang? They are all highly respected masters in Donghuang fu masters'' circle. Which one of them is not dignified. How can they do it at the door of the fu masters association?" A group of Fuwen masters ran out of the Fuwen Masters Association and felt the breath outside. At this time, they also looked at the dark cloud overhead. Among them, many people saw the fourth order thunder fire charm suspended in the dark cloud. Most of these talismans are experts themselves. Naturally, they immediately judged that someone used a thunder fire talisman at their door. Suddenly, it''s like a pot of noise here. Many talismans who are rarely seen in ordinary days are talking here. Because the movement this time is not small, it is a fourth-order seal character. It''s not cheap news. On weekdays, four-level seal characters are rare, let alone someone uses four-level seal characters. So it''s no good not to join the fun at this time. Of course, more people are still curious about which unlucky ghost was attacked by thunder fire talisman. What a grudge it must be. The runes and seal characters of 50000 spirit stones were thrown out. Therefore, some people immediately set their eyes on the attack range of thunder fire talisman. It doesn''t matter at first. The next moment, someone immediately recognized the attacked middle-aged man. "Eh, isn''t this Chen Qifu master? How is it him!" "Yes, and the girl Lin Xue, why did their teachers and disciples provoke such strong enemies? What did they do? They were dealt with by thunder fire talisman at the door of the Fushi association!" "Chen Qifu master is a third-order Fu master! It''s fun. Who dares to fight a third-order Fu master?" Immediately, someone started talking. It is not easy to find that the people within the attack range of thunder fire talisman are actually from their talisman Association. If an outsider is OK, it''s none of their business, but if it''s a talisman, it''s not so easy to solve. As we all know, the cohesiveness of the profession of fu masters is very high. Because of their own weakness, most fu masters hold together. Therefore, there is a saying in the outside world that if you provoke a fu master, Congratulations, you are equivalent to stabbing a hornet''s nest. Because next, a group of fu masters will come to settle accounts with you. Fu masters are not so easy to mess with, because their industry is a whole. The so-called support from all sides when one side is in trouble can''t be more appropriate to use this idiom to describe master Fu and his party. At this time, seeing their Chen Qi Fu Master of Donghuang Fu Master Association bullied, many people couldn''t sit still. "Who in the end is an open-minded guy who actually uses thunder fire talisman to deal with their people? Do you want to have a hard time with their whole talisman association?" At this time, someone immediately stood up and searched here. He wanted to find out the culprit of using thunder fire talisman for Chen Qi, and he had to be questioned. Chapter 350 The Fuwen master''s eyes searched everywhere. The next second, he stared at the little figure of Qu Baobao. Because at this time, she is controlling the thunder fire seal character in the sky. As soon as the figure of Qu Baobao was found, many talismans locked her. "It''s you, a little yellow haired girl, who dares to bully the people of our Fushi Association. Haven''t your adults taught you to respect your elders?" A talisman stood up and said to Qu Baobao. But at this moment, before the Fuwen master jumped out, he was immediately stopped by his friends. Another Fu master could not help shrinking his eyes when he looked at Qu Baobao''s first eye. Then he looked at his companions so impulsive, and immediately hugged him and dragged him down. "What are you doing? That''s Chen Qifu master. He''s from our Fu Master Association. Can''t you watch your people being bullied? Why are you stopping me?" "Keep your voice down, you know a fart! Do you know who that little girl is? You rush up and your brain is broken. That girl''s surname is qu." The companion immediately looked at the Fuwen master with a look of silly ratio. The Fuwen master was stunned when he heard it. He didn''t understand the meaning of the friend: "so what? Her surname is Qu? What do I care about her surname? If you dare to provoke our Fuwen master Association, it''s death! Even if she is a girl, I''m going to educate her today!" "Go if you want to die. I''ll tell you a word. The girl''s name is Qu Baobao. One of the six honorary elders of our Fushi Association, Qu Shan elder, is the girl''s grandfather." When his companion heard the speech, he immediately let go, but at the moment when the master was about to rush out, he gave a prompt. It was this reminder that made the Fuwen master counselled on the spot. The steps he was about to take suddenly leaned forward and almost knelt. "What are you talking about? The granddaughter of elder Qushan? Shit!" The talisman''s eyes widened. Yes, he did hear that the Qushan elder of their fufu master association has a granddaughter named Qu Baobao, and seems to be a gifted fufu master. He has passed the examination of first-class fufu masters at the age of eight or nine. He was listed as the first genius of the East wasteland Fuwen Association for thousands of years, and even attached great importance to Zhou Tianzu, the fifth level spirit Fuwen master of the imperial Fuwen Association. But it''s a pity that this song baby doesn''t often come to their runist Association, so not many people have seen this girl, so many people don''t know him. Including the chess master Chen, that''s why such a thing happened. But they didn''t expect that this girl was the granddaughter of the legendary Qushan elder. It seems that Chen Qi kicked the iron plate today! Many Fuwen masters heard the hot news. The Fuwen masters who had planned to help immediately stopped and just stood aside and watched. I''m kidding. If outsiders bully their own people, they won''t just watch. They must help. But now the problem is that the man who started with Chen Qi is Qu Baobao! Not only is Qu Baobao''s grandfather a leading figure in Qushan''s Fuwen Association, but even Qu Baobao himself is a first-class Fuwen teacher. That is to say, the girl is also a member of their Rune Association, so the battle in front of us is a civil war. They''re still involved in private battles between their families. It''s not idle. Help Chen Qi to offend a Taoist genius like Qu Baobao and an honorary elder Qu Shan. This business is not worth it. These Fuwen masters are not fools, but all of them are ghosts. So at this time, they would rather watch than meddle in this business. It''s strange that Chen Qi was unlucky and provoked such a small God of plague. Who can blame him? God can still live when he does evil, but he can''t live when he does evil himself! Someone sighed and smiled. But at this time, some of the fu masters suddenly remembered: "eh, I remember that the master of Chen Qi seems to be an honorary elder of our fu masters association!" "Yes, it seems to be the proud disciple of elder Wu Tian!" "The play is more interesting now! Elder Wu Tian and elder Qu Shan didn''t deal with each other. Now Qu Baobao and Chen Qi are fighting again. What day is it today? The melon is delicious!" "I seem to remember that elder Qushan and elder Wu Tian seem to be in our Fuwen Association today. It seems that this battle will disturb them soon." A talisman suddenly said. Before they finished their words, sure enough, from within the Fuwen Association, there were several powerful smells rising into the sky, turning into streamers and flying towards here. "Who dares to make trouble at the front door of our Fuwen association? Eh? It''s thunder fire Fuwen? What a big hand!" Several streamers flew from the inside of the Fuwen Association, and there were as many as four streamers. These people landed here and turned into four figures. They were all wearing Rune masters'' robes inlaid with Phnom Penh. They were all legendary fourth-order Xuanfu masters! These four are all honorary elders of the Fu Master association! Such legendary figures are rare to see on weekdays. They belong to the kind where the Dragon sees the head but not the tail. If it is an ordinary day, it is difficult to see any of them except the president of the Fushi Association. At this time, four elders gathered here. In an instant, there was a commotion among these Fushi! "My mother, four Xuanfu masters were attracted here! Today is really an eye opener!" "Yes! It''s hard to see one of these characters, let alone four! It seems that there''s a big play to be staged!" "Look, that''s elder Wu Tian and elder Qushan. They are all in the Fushi Association. Have fun today!" When these masters saw four Xuanfu masters coming here, they immediately quarreled. At this time, the four Xuanfu masters also frowned. Before that, they had a meeting in the fu masters association to discuss some things, but they were suddenly attracted by the smell of Tianlei outside. I thought that when I came here, someone actually used something like thunder fire talisman at the door of their talisman Association. They thought there was a strong enemy coming, so they came here. Unexpectedly, when they came here, it was two people fighting! And it seems that they are still two young people. "It''s strange that the person within the attack range of thunder fire talisman looks so familiar? Alas! Lao Wu, isn''t that your disciple?" "Yes, that''s Chen Qi! Ha ha, Lao Wu, you''re really unlucky! Look what you''ve been cut by Tianlei?" At the moment, these Xuanfu masters cast their eyes on the attack range of thunder fire talisman for the first time. They were also curious about which unlucky ghost was struck by thunder. But at this look, Xuanfu master recognized Chen Qi''s figure, and immediately looked at the elder Wu Tian around him with a strange look, and said strangely. Chapter 351 As soon as the Xuanfu Master said this, he could see that the expression on the elder Fu Master''s face called Wu Tian was not good-looking immediately, because he looked at it carefully at the moment. It''s really his disciple Chen Qi. Why is it making trouble here. And he even fought with an eight or nine year old girl. The key problem is that he is a man of forty or fifty years old, but he can''t fight a little girl. He was directly trapped by someone else with a fourth-order thunder fire amulet. The whole person was cut by the sky thunder. Isn''t this nonsense? Wu Tian''s face was completely black. Immediately, he stepped on it, turned into a streamer, and flew towards Chen Qi. Anyway, he is also his own disciple. His teacher is here. He can''t just watch his disciple be killed by Tianlei. So at this time, even if elder Wu Tian is angry, it''s not easy to attack here. A streamer rushed into the sky thunder array. Suddenly, it caught Chen Qi and Lin Xue and flew out of the thunder fire. "Teacher!" "Shizu!" Chen Qi and Lin Xue haven''t reacted yet. Just now, their teachers and disciples were desperately resisting Tianlei. Seeing that all the golden light symbols on Chen Qi were running out, Wu Tian brought them out when they were desperate. Seeing his teacher''s action, Chen Qi was relieved. At the same time, his heart hung up. Sure enough, Wu Tian glared at Chen Qi, which made the third-order talisman feel goose bumps all over. "You really give me a long face!" Wu Tian sneered. Then, he just looked at Qu Baobao. It was this yellow haired girl who almost lost Wu Tian''s face. "How can you use the thunder fire talisman in front of our talisman association!" Wu tianhuoda, no matter who it is, directly slapped Qu Baobao. Qu Baobao is also a little off force at this time. The thunder fire symbol is not so easy to use. After all, it is a fourth-order seal character. Even she has a feeling of weakness. As soon as I threw an Qi returning pill into my mouth, I saw a strong palm force pressing towards me in the sky. Without waiting for Qu Baobao to dodge, on the other side, Gu Zhun gave a cold hum, and a terrible breath instantly crushed the whole audience. Wu Tian''s palm strength was shocked into nothingness by Gu Zhun''s cold hum before it was photographed within 100 meters of Qu Baobao. "Who gave you the courage to do it to my disciples?" Gu Zhun suppressed the whole audience. Immediately, many people were stunned. Some weak talismans even suffered severe chest pain on the spot and looked at the people who shot with a kind of frightened eyes. And this person, of course, is Gu Zhun. At the moment, Gu Zhun stood there without moving. He just hummed and disintegrated the palm of elder Wu Tian. It''s hard to imagine how terrible such a person''s strength is. Even Wu Tian couldn''t help shaking his heart at this time. He knows the power of his palm just now. This guy is definitely an expert. "Hum, who are you?" Elder Wu Tian asked. Although Gu Zhun''s strength was far better than him, Wu Tian was not afraid at this time. On the contrary, some people have no fear, because it is well known that this is the Fuwen Association. Even the true God dare not make trouble here. He doesn''t believe Gu Zhun can kill him here? He is not an ordinary Fu master, but a fourth-order Xuanfu master. He is also an elder of the Fu Master Association, and he is not made of mud. Even if a strong man like Gu Zhun wants to kill him, he should weigh his weight. "Your words are not qualified to know who I am, but your people need discipline." Gu Zhun smiled at this time. Wu Tian''s face was cold when he heard the speech: "whether my people need discipline or not seems to have nothing to do with you. You''d better take care of your disciples." Wu Tian said that, then he swept his sleeves and left. At this time, Gu Zhun looked at this person''s back and didn''t do anything. He is too lazy to do it. Such a fool has killed too many people these years. He will always have a chance to deal with him in the future. After Wu Tian left, he took Chen Qi and Lin Xue away. At this time, Lin Xue''s eyes were gray, just like seeing a ghost. He was just two people with the previous morale. She didn''t think of it. She just ridiculed a little yellow haired girl on the side of the road. She made such a big noise and startled Shizu. Lin Xue can be said to be dead hearted at this time. She knows that if she is caught back this time, I''m afraid she won''t end well. ¡­¡­ At this point, the matter is over. Wu Tian knew that he was not Gu Zhun''s opponent. Although he said it was beautiful, everyone knew that the old guy was actually counselled in his heart. Because he was also afraid that Gu Zhun would shoot himself to death if he rushed up directly, no matter what Fushi Association. At that time, he was really going to regret his intestines, so he simply left as soon as possible. After Wu Tian left, many talismans also began to guess the origin of Gu Zhun. Unexpectedly, they immediately withdrew a Xuanfu master. This is definitely a terrible master. Because in their fufu Association, the six honorary elders, in addition to their own Fudao cultivation in the fourth level Xuanfu master, everyone''s realm has reached the Yuanhai realm. The one who can suppress Wu Tian''s great power in Yuanhai should definitely be the monk Yuandan or the great power in Dixuan! This song is really lucky for the baby! First, Qu Shan, the grandfather of a fourth-order Xuanfu master, was in front, and then there was a teacher who was at least the realm of Yuan Dan. I''m afraid they can''t catch up with such people all their life. Master Fu sighed and felt that life was boring. It''s so annoying! At the end of the farce, Qu Shan also came down directly and came to his granddaughter. He didn''t do it just now because he saw Gu Zhun here. He also knew that his granddaughter now worshipped him as a teacher. So he can''t intervene in such a scene. Of course, Qu Shan knew that Gu Zhun gang was just going to fight, so he endured it. Otherwise, Gu Zhun''s prestige would be taken away. At that time, it might cause the Lord''s displeasure, and it wouldn''t pay. "Grandpa." as soon as Qu Baobao saw the familiar figure, he immediately jumped on it. Qushan smiled and hugged his granddaughter. After all, Gu Zhun has gone with Qu Baobao for half a year. He hasn''t seen her for half a year. Qu Shan also thinks of this girl. "Sir, this time you came to the imperial capital, but also for the Wanzong conference?" after Qu Shan and Qu Baobao said two words, they looked at Gu Zhun and asked why they came this time. Chapter 352 Listening to Qushan''s problem, Gu Zhun shook his head at this time: "not really, but he happened to pass by here and received a message from Li Hongfeng to join in the fun." Qu Shan nodded. So it is, and I think it should be. For people like Mr. Gu, the ten thousand meetings held by these young people are nothing at all, and it is difficult to get into his eyes. Therefore, compared with Gu Zhun, he would not participate in such a 10000 meeting. It turned out that he came to join the fun. "Well, Mr. Gu, you came to the Fuwen Association..." Qu Shan asked again. In fact, he wanted to ask this question just now, because he came here just now because he felt the smell of thunder fire talisman. I didn''t know what had happened before. Unexpectedly, it was my granddaughter who clashed with Chen Qi. Qushan also wants to know what Gu Zhun is doing when they come to the Fuwen association this time. "Grandpa, the teacher brought me to assess the qualification of high-level fu masters this time." Qu Baobao said at this time. Qushan understood when he heard the speech: "that''s right, you girl is also a third-class fufu teacher now. It seems that the qualification of fufu teacher is still a first-class fufu teacher. It''s time to improve. It will be more convenient to have the identity of fufu teacher in other places in the future." Qushan smiled and said that he was most satisfied with his granddaughter in his life. It''s so lucky. I became a third-order Fu master at a young age, and more importantly, I found Gu Zhun, an unfathomable Fu master, to be a teacher. It is conceivable that the achievements in the future must be much more than themselves. "Grandpa, I''m not a third-order talisman now, I''m a fourth-order talisman." Qu Baobao looked at his grandpa, blinked and said. Qu Shan laughed: "OK, OK, fourth level Rune master, Fourth... Huh? What are you talking about? Girl, you''re already a fourth level Rune master? You didn''t lie to me!" Qushan didn''t react at first. When he reacted, the whole person was frightened. My granddaughter has reached the level of a fourth-order talisman? However, she is not ten years old now! What a terrible state this is! A fourth level Rune master under the age of 10, even if he was a rune God in those days, he was just at this level. So at the beginning, when Qu Baobao said this, Qu Shan couldn''t believe it. He still had some doubts and asked. Qu Baobao immediately shook his head: "Grandpa, why did I lie to you? I''m really a fourth-order talisman. I made the thunder talisman myself just now!" Qu Baobao said quickly, just like asking for credit. Qu Shan looked up and looked at the thunder and fire symbol in the sky. At this time, he seemed to believe it. He said, where did the girl Qu Baobao get such a valuable thunder fire charm? It turned out to be drawn by herself. That makes sense. Moreover, it seems that his choice was indeed right. He handed over his granddaughter to Mr. Gu. In half a year, he was already a fourth-order Xuanfu master, which was the same as his own level. In the future, will you be a fifth level talisman? Qushan didn''t dare to think about it. It has broken the record of the whole nine realms. This is not to blame for Qu Shan''s excitement. Imagine such a thing. I''m afraid it will be excited if it is put on anyone. Immediately, at this time, Qushan was waiting for Gu Zhun. They walked towards the Fuwen Association. "Let''s go, let''s go and check your rune level!" Qushan can''t wait. He can''t wait to see how his granddaughter makes the fourth level seal character now. So this time, it was Qushan who took them into the Fuwen Association. This time, the two porters dared not say anything. I dare not stop Gu Zhun again. Nonsense, don''t you see that''s elder Qushan? Who dares to stop the person brought in by the honorary elder of the Fuwen association? Isn''t the old birthday star hanging and looking for death? When you enter the association, you can see that there is still heaven and earth inside. The association looks big on the outside, but it is even bigger inside. Most of them are fu masters wearing Fu Master robes. From young to old, but the youngest is almost over the age of 20. There are only a few teenage children, but they don''t wear fufu master robes. It seems that they are already the families of these fufu masters. "Mr. Gu, you can go to the main hall to have a rest and test my granddaughter''s qualification as a talisman. I can do it for you," Qu Shan said. He also thought for Gu Zhun. He was afraid that the gentleman was tired, so he asked Gu Zhun to have a rest. But listening to Qu Shan''s words, Gu Zhun shook his head: "no, I''d better go and have a look in person." Gu Zhun said that. What else can Qushan say? Immediately, without much to say, he took them directly to another hall of the Fuwen Association. This is the place specially responsible for testing the qualification of talisman. Under the leadership of Qushan, the people entered the test hall. There are already many people waiting here. They are all the people who came to the Fuwen Association today to test their Fuwen qualification. At a glance, there are dozens of people. As soon as the young Fu teacher in charge of the test saw Qushan coming, he immediately stopped his work and came over respectfully. "Elder Qu Shan, why are you here? Can I help you? Just tell me." said the young talisman. At the same time, his heart was also excited. Because, after all, this is Qushan! He is an honorary elder of the fufu master Association, a fourth-order Xuanfu master. He is a person who sees the dragon head but does not see the tail. At this time, he actually came to the test hall in person and can contact his idol so closely. Who is not excited? At this time, Qu Shan listened to the young Fu Master''s words and said calmly, "well, then he said," I''ll reassess the fu master''s qualification for this girl. You can arrange it for me. No problem. " Qu Shan said. The young master nodded as soon as he heard it. "No problem. Since you ordered it yourself, of course there won''t be any problem. Let''s prepare now!" the young talisman said quickly, and then went to prepare. As soon as Qu Baobao came in, it immediately broke the calm atmosphere of the test hall. The original test progress immediately stopped, and all testers began to work for Qu Baobao. Because of Qu Baobao''s temporary jump in the queue, many people who came to the test today are a little reluctant. Although Qu Shan is an elder, it certainly causes discussion to open the back door to others at this time. Therefore, in the hall, you can also hear bursts of whispered discussion and arrangement. "That''s elder Qushan! I didn''t expect to open the back door so openly. Isn''t it a waste of everyone''s time?" "Yes, even if you are an elder and a fourth level Xuanfu master, you can''t do this! Isn''t it to let so many people make way for you?" "That girl seems to be the granddaughter of Qushan elder!" "No wonder it''s my own family. I said how to jump the queue. It''s too much." ¡­¡­ Chapter 353 There were many voices in the test hall. At first, only one or two people talked, but gradually, it spread more and more. Later, most people in the test hall were pointing. Because of what one or two people say, they may be afraid of Qushan''s identity and will be punished. But once the number increases, I''m afraid even Qushan can''t punish them. After all, the law doesn''t punish the public. Looking at such a scene, even the young Fuwen masters in charge of testing in the testing hall were a little flustered at this time. They didn''t expect to cause public anger because they cut in line. But that''s elder Qushan. One side is the honorary elder of the Fuwen master Association, and the other side is the public anger. Neither side can offend. The young Fuwen master in charge of the test suddenly turned yellow. I''m too hard However, just then, outside the hall, another figure came in: "what''s the matter with all the noise?" When they saw it, it was elder Wu Tian. As soon as the young Fu teacher in charge of the test looked, the sweat on his head immediately came down. What happened today? I haven''t seen the shadow of an elder in the normal test hall. Why did two come all at once today. And they are generally recognized as two elders who don''t deal with each other. This is something to do The Fuwen masters in the testing hall thought. Seeing Wu Tian coming in, Qushan''s face couldn''t help sinking. "Why is this old guy here?" Of course, Wu Shan didn''t happen to pass by here, but when he went back, he thought of what had just happened. He felt that he had lost his face. In front of so many young people, does he want to lose his face as an honorary elder? Therefore, he is also ready to follow Qushan to see if he can find a chance to recover his face. Originally, Wu Shan came to have a look, but I didn''t expect the Lord to help him so much. As soon as he came, he grabbed the handle of Qushan. As an honorary elder, you don''t serve the Everbright talisman of the talisman Association. Instead, you abolish the public for private and open the back door to your family! Even if I opened the back door, I really opened the back door openly, and I was hit by Wu Tian. Wu Tian had never run into such a good thing before. Unexpectedly, it was such a coincidence that he really caught Qushan''s little tail. Wu Tian certainly wouldn''t give up this opportunity, so he swaggered in from outside the hall. "What''s going on here? What are you doing if you don''t test one by one?" Wu Tian reprimanded pretendedly at the beginning. The next moment, someone complained. "Elder Wu Tian, it''s not that we don''t want to test, but this Qushan elder. He deceives people too much. We''ve lined up here for a long time. It''s good for him. In the first place, he actually opened the back door for his own people by relying on his power. We all don''t want to jump in the queue for assessment. That''s why we are deadlocked here." someone complained and hit Wu tianhuai. Immediately, Wu Tian looked at the accuser with appreciation and cast a look of praise. It almost means that you are a good boy. I remember you for my appetite. In fact, the accuser was frightened at the beginning. He was afraid that the elder would come to trouble him tomorrow after telling Qushan today. But now when he saw the praise of elder Wu Tian, he was bold and less afraid. After hearing the complaint, Wu Tian also turned his eyes to Qushan: "Elder Qushan, what do you want me to say about you? As elders, we should set an example and test such things. Even if you are an elder, you can''t abandon the public for private reasons and open the back door to your own people! Aren''t you damaging the order of our Fuwen association? I think we should report this matter to the president to solve it. You don''t have to say anything. I''ll get through it now Knowing that they come, I think you can do such a thing. There is definitely a problem with your character, so I think you may not be suitable for the position of honorary elder. " As soon as the elder Wu Shan opened his chatterbox, he gushed. There''s no other reason. It''s because it''s hard to catch the handle of the old guy Qushan together. He''s very excited. We should make a big fuss about this matter immediately. It''s best to describe Qushan''s crime and bad consequences as serious as possible. It''s best to kick the old guy out of the Fuwen Association, so that Wu Tiancai is happy. At this time, Wu Tian was sure to keep his word. Immediately, he sent a notice to several other honorary elders and President adults to test the temple. However, Wu Tian didn''t find that when he did these things, Qushan and Gu Zhun looked at him with a kind of retarded eyes. After a while, several elders of the talisman Association and the legendary president of the fifth level spiritual talisman also arrived here one after another. The president was the last to arrive. Zhou Tianzu was still a little unhappy when he came, and his face is low now. Because he had just been practicing in closed doors in the Fuwen Association. At an important juncture, he was disturbed by Wu tiangei. Who can be happy? "Elder Wu Tian, what happened so serious that he called us all?" Zhou Tianzu asked with a very unhappy face. Wu Tian hurriedly said at this time: "president, this is the case..." Then, Wu Tian described to them the incident of jumping in line at Qushan in the test hall just now. After hearing Wu Tian''s words, the honorary elders and Zhou Tianzu were speechless. Is it such a bad thing as jumping in the queue that they are called here in a hurry? How free you are Do you have nothing to do every day? As an honorary elder, Qu Shan tests his younger generation''s qualification as a talisman. What''s wrong with jumping in the queue? Have the right not to panic! Even if there are a few fu masters who talk about it, just talk about it. People have this capital, and as elders, they also have this privilege to do such things. The elder joined a team to complain. Is it Wu tianpiao or Zhou Tianzu who can''t use the knife. Just because of this shit, you called me out of my closed state! Zhou Tianzu didn''t know what to say, but Wu Tian made a mountain out of a molehill. Of course, he as president can''t fool around in front of these young people. Immediately, Zhou Tianzu''s eyes looked at Qushan: "elder Qushan, it''s wrong to jump the queue. It''s not good to jump the queue. Pay attention in the future, okay?" Qu Shan nodded: "I know, President, but I do this for a reason!" Chapter 354 "Why? What''s your reason? Qushan, in front of the president, don''t sophistry. Abuse your private rights, seek personal gains for your own people and enrich your own pockets. What''s your reason! The facts are in front of you. President, in my opinion, you should get rid of his elder position and you''d better drive him out!" Wu Tian was elated this time. He glared at Qushan and said to Qushan that he couldn''t wait to take this opportunity to kick Qushan out now. But at this time, Zhou Tianzu and several other elders listened to Wu Tian''s words. At this time, they couldn''t help turning their eyes to heaven. Wu Tian, that''s enough! What do you want to do with such a big fart as an elder? No face at all! At this time, for Wu Tian''s words, Zhou Tianzu even ignored him and looked at Qushan: "elder Qushan, tell me, what''s your reason?" "President, in fact, this is the case. As you know, my granddaughter assessed the qualification of a first-class Rune teacher more than a year ago. Now his Rune level is growing rapidly and can make fourth-class Xuanfu. Therefore, I want to confirm this matter, so I choose to jump the queue." Qushan said from beginning to end, clearly organized, so that Zhou Tianzu and others couldn''t help nodding. In this way, Qushan took his granddaughter to assess the fourth level talisman. It''s understandable that the high-level talisman test and enjoy the priority. After all, there are few fourth order Xuanfu masters in Donghuang! Immediately, Zhou Tianzu glared at Wu Tian. You hear me? People jump the queue to assess the fourth level Fu teacher! When will your apprentice come to assess the fourth level talisman, and you can jump the queue openly! Zhou Tianzu thought so, but the next moment, he was stunned. Wait, just now, there seems to be something wrong Fourth order talisman! Fourth order! Zhou Tianzu and several other elders reacted at this time. They all patted their ears. Did you hear what Qu Shan said just now? His granddaughter is going to examine the fourth level runist? "Elder Qushan, what did you say just now? Baby Qu wants to assess the fourth level Rune master? You''re right?" Zhou Tianzu was also frightened. Even if he is a fifth level spirit Rune master and you are the president of the rune master Association of Donghuang Dayan Dynasty, he has never heard of such a genius! If you are less than ten years old, you have to assess the fourth level talisman! If someone had said this to him before, Zhou Tianzu would have slapped him up. Aren''t you kidding me? How can there be such a genius in the ninth world? But now this is what Qushan said. Zhou Tianzu can''t help but weigh it, because he knows Qushan too well. They have known each other for decades. Zhou Tianzu knows the character of his old friend and is not sure about things. He will never talk nonsense. Since Qushan is confident, maybe it''s true? Zhou Tianzu couldn''t help getting excited. Is it difficult for them to produce a real Rune genius in Donghuang? If Qu Baobao can really assess the fourth level Rune master successfully this time, it is not impossible to compare with the rune God in the future! Such an achievement was too great for Zhou Tianzu to accept. At this time, he also asked Qushan again. Qu Shan nodded: "president, I dare not talk about such a big thing. The previous fourth order thunder fire charm was made by my granddaughter!" "OK, OK! In that case, test it now. I''ll help Qu Baobao test it myself!" Zhou Tianzu was very excited. Although he was in retreat before, he still felt the breath of the thunder fire talisman. After all, it was a fourth-order talisman seal. Zhou Tianzu could not have no movement. However, they were outside Qushan at that time, so Zhou Tianzu didn''t choose to go out. Now listen to Qushan say so, Zhou Tianzu immediately excited. It turns out that the previous thunder fire charm was made by Qu Baobao! It''s eight, nine, ten! Test! Test now! Zhou Tianzu immediately ordered. And not only is it a test, he also has to test Qu Baobao himself. This is too big. Once it is successful, it is a thing recorded in the annals of the nine circles. Zhou Tianzu dare not be careless. Soon, the test was ready. The whole testing hall was emptied, including the young people who came to test and the young Fuwen masters in charge of testing. Zhou Tianzu drove them out at one go. In the hall, only Zhou Tianzu, Qushan and others, as well as Gu Zhun and Lu Zifeng were left. A long table is placed horizontally in the hall. On the table, there are Rune paper, Rune pen, spirit ink and some other things prepared in advance. These are all necessary things for Fushi assessment. Because Qu Baobao only passed the assessment of the first-class talisman, according to the rules of the talisman Association, the promotion also needs to be promoted level by level. The elders in charge of the test choose the examination questions of Rune and seal characters, and the candidates must make the corresponding Rune and seal characters within the specified time to pass. Now with these elders and President Zhou Tianzu here, the invigilators of the exam are naturally them. In addition to Qushan''s family, the examination questions of qubaobao''s second-order, third-order and fourth-order Rune and seal characters are also written by the elders of the three runist associations. Then, with Zhou Tianzu''s announcement that the exam began, an elder took out a seal character. First question! Second level talisman assessment. Qu Baobao took a look at the rune and seal script taken out by the elder. It was a second-order golden light rune. This is one of the most commonly used second-order symbols and seal characters, that is, the symbol and seal characters used by Chen Qi at the gate of the Fushi Association. The examination time for the second-order talisman assessment is half an hour, that is, Qu Baobao must make a golden talisman within half an hour before he can pass the assessment. This time is very tight. Generally, it is difficult for second-order talismans with rich experience to achieve their goals. But for baby Qu, it''s too simple. After all, he came out with a pervert like Gu Zhun. Qu Baobao remembers that when he made the second-order seal character himself, Gu Zhun set a goal for him that he could meet the standard only after the production was completed within 15 seconds. Now the experience of Qu Baobao''s talisman has reached a new level, so the speed of making second-order garbage talisman seal like golden light talisman is faster. President Zhou Tianzu, who was responsible for the assessment, just looked at Qu Baobao, picked up a seal character, and then directly lifted the brush and painted it with ink. In less than ten breaths, a seal character has been drawn. "The golden light seal is finished!" Qu Baobao put down the pen after drawing. Then she picked up the seal character and said. Even Qushan, a grandfather, was silly at such a scene, because it was also the first time he saw his granddaughter''s amulet. It took only ten seconds to draw a second-order amulet seal! That''s a little sick! Under normal circumstances, even if such a second-order seal character is Qushan, it will take tens of interest to make it. Now my granddaughter is even faster than myself! Qushan was startled, not to mention Zhou Tianzu. At this time, they were also startled by the fruit. But at this time, before the Elder spoke, a strange laugh came from the other side. Chapter 355 "Hahaha, Qushan, is your granddaughter funny? She can make a golden light talisman in ten breath time? Are you kidding us? Can this golden light talisman work?" Wu Tian laughed, and his tone was full of disdain and sarcasm. Wu Tian is also sure that the baby is completely funny now. Because even Wu Tian himself can''t make a golden Rune within ten seconds, but Qu Baobao, a yellow haired girl, has done it. What''s not funny? Wu Tiangen didn''t believe that a girl who didn''t have a long hair could do something that an old fourth-order Xuanfu master like himself couldn''t do. But at this time, Zhou Tianzu ignored Wu Tian''s fool at all. Qu Shan also stood aside at this time, because Qu Baobao is also his granddaughter. In order to avoid suspicion, he can''t intervene in this test. The golden light talisman made by Qu Baobao was directly held by Zhou Tianzu. "Anyway, if it''s a real golden light sign, just try it." Zhou Tianzu said. Then he urged a yuan force to invade the seal character. The next second, there was a sudden light in the Taoist seal character, and the seal character began to react. Wu Tian''s eyes suddenly shrunk and his heart trembled. "No." Then, just under everyone''s eyes, a golden light broke out of the paper from the seal character, forming a barrier in front of it, especially strong. Golden light barrier! It really succeeded! The appearance of the golden light barrier shows that this second-order golden light symbol is definitely a success. Moreover, judging from the firmness and condensation degree of the golden light barrier, it is not an ordinary golden light symbol, and the quality of this golden light symbol is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary inferior products. in general. "The second-order talisman passed the examination!" as soon as Zhou Tianzu saw the effect of the golden light talisman, he immediately announced the result. No one was unconvinced when such a result was announced. Because, indeed, they saw what had just happened with their own eyes. The test conducted by Qu Baobao in front of them, even the test questions were temporarily given by an elder. Moreover, Qu Baobao painted a rune seal within ten seconds. I''m afraid few of these four level Xuanfu masters can do it. Therefore, at this stage, the test of the second-order talisman is absolutely stable. Even in other words, if such a degree can not pass the examination of the second-order Rune master, I''m afraid few people in the nine realms can claim to be the second-order Rune master. Of course, no one disagrees, but there is one exception. This person is naturally elder Wu Tian. At this time, the elder Wu Tian''s face is full of disbelief. His heart was full of doubt. Because it''s impossible! What could not have happened happened happened at this time. It''s a legendary thing. Not only did it happen now, but it was made by a little girl. This kind of thing, cheat the ghost! He absolutely doesn''t believe Wu Tian! Cheating! The old guy Qushan definitely cheated on his granddaughter! Otherwise, imagine that a little girl under the age of 10, even if she learned the talisman from her mother, she could never reach this point! The reincarnation of Fushen is not so exaggerated! However, although Wu Tian didn''t believe it in his heart, he didn''t say it at this time. Because he also saw the expression of President Zhou just now. He has provoked the president. If you say such a thing now, I''m afraid it will immediately arouse a burst of discontent among the president. Therefore, Wu Tian is tolerant at this time. He is only a second-order talisman. He wants to see how you draw the third-order talisman. There will be ways to expose your cheating methods! Elder Wu Tian comforted himself in his heart. Then, the second round of assessment began with the baby''s rest. This time, the second round of assessment is the test of the third-order talisman. Like the previous round, Qu Baobao must make a random third-order seal character within the specified time, that is, half an hour to pass. Unfortunately, Wu Tian was the examiner in this round. According to the previous regulations, each elder can give a question. This round of assessment happens to be Wu Tian''s turn. Wu Tian also sneered in his heart at this time. It''s your turn. Don''t try to pass the test today, yellow haired girl. It''s strange. Just blame your grandpa. When Zhou Tianzu announced the beginning of the examination, Wu Tian sneered and pulled out a long prepared third-order seal character from his storage bag. As soon as the seal character was taken out, everyone was stunned. Later, Qushan will explode directly. "Wu, you deceive people too much. You''re taking revenge for yourself! Shit, I''m going to kill you today!" "Elder Qushan, how can you say that? Everyone is an elder of the Fuwen Association. How can you say such an unfriendly thing? You know, the president is still here. How can I avenge public and private affairs without evidence? Elder Qushan, please don''t talk nonsense!" Wu Tian looked at Qushan with an innocent face. However, at this time, Qushan also looked at the old bastard with anger on his face. The reason why Qushan is so angry is that the seal character that Wu Tian took out just now is a third-order high-level seal character. Moreover, it is the most difficult one among the high-level seal characters, Longli seal! What a shameless thing to do? Originally, the assessment of the third-order talisman is difficult enough, because after all, it is the production of the third-order talisman. If it is the assessment of the general third-order talisman, the general invigilator will give the most basic entry-level third-order talisman to assess. At most, it is a slightly more difficult third-order intermediate talisman. But now, Wu Tian unexpectedly took out a seal character such as Longli Fu. It can be said that he was deliberately doing something! Because, after all, it''s a dragon talisman! Or in other words, it can no longer be regarded as a third-order seal character. The effect of dragon power rune is that it can instantly increase the power of a friar hundreds of times, and burst out the power of one dragon power. Moreover, there will be no sequelae afterwards, only a short period of weakness. Imagine how terrible such a seal character is. The power of one dragon! It can be said that it is easy to kill a friar of Yuanhai who has just entered Yuanhai! It is difficult to make such a seal character. Therefore, although the positioning of this kind of dragon power symbol given by the association of talismans is still a third-order symbol and seal character, it is recognized that the dragon power symbol has been half stepping into the boundary of the fourth-order symbol and seal character. It can even be said that this is a fourth-order seal character. Even when Zhou Tianzu looked at Wu Tian, he became contemptuous. He didn''t expect that Wu Tian was so shameless. Even a little girl had to make trouble and took out all the Dragon Power symbols. It''s really unscrupulous! Chapter 356 "Wu Tian, don''t go too far. Normally, this has exceeded the assessment standard of the third-class fufu teacher. I declare this test invalid." Zhou Tianzu looked at Wu Tian with displeasure. Because even he knows how difficult the dragon power symbol is. Not to mention anything else, the process of drawing symbols and the degree of complexity are not inferior to the fourth-order seal characters. Didn''t you mean to make trouble? It''s really difficult for people to make dragon power talisman in half an hour. Zhou Tianzu said so, but Wu Tian was not happy at this time. He finally caught the opportunity, but he can''t just miss it. Otherwise, if you really give the little yellow haired girl Qu Baobao the chance to pass the examination of the third-order talisman, don''t you follow the wishes of the old guy of Qu mountain? He specially found out that the dragon power symbol was difficult for song Baobao. How could he withdraw back because of Zhou Tianzu''s word? "Madam President, that''s not what I said. I ask you, Qu Baobao is here to assess the third-order talisman, right? The Dragon talisman is indeed the third-order talisman seal, right? If so, why should she stop? If she can''t do the Dragon talisman, it means that she hasn''t reached the qualification of the third-order talisman. If so, she doesn''t deserve to be called a third-order talisman Master Fu, "Wu Tianhua said. Even Zhou Tianzu didn''t know what to say. Because in the face of Wu Tian, even if Qushan is so hot, I can''t help being silent at this time. Wu Tian''s words are true. Longlifu is really a third-order seal character, and he is the author of the title, so Qushan even if they know that Wu Tian deliberately makes a trip, they still have nothing to do with Wu Tian. Because he occupied the other end of Li. In the face of Wu Tian''s words, Qu Shan has no choice but to look at the president of Zhou Tianzu. Now it depends on what the president thinks. Whether to protect his granddaughter or retreat from Wu Tian''s edge for the time being. Zhou Tianzu doesn''t look good at the moment. He is very embarrassed. Because these two choices are in front of him, he is not easy to choose. Help Qu Baobao. This is really what he wants to do, because seeing that Qu Baobao is about to break the record of nine circles, they can also follow the good deeds that go down in history. But if you help her, Wu Tian''s words will be put here again. I''m afraid it will fall on people''s tongue if someone wants to lift them up in the future. At the thought of this, Zhou Tianzu couldn''t help his angry teeth itching. He just looked up at Wu Tian. It''s all the fault of this old thing. Isn''t it good for everyone to be famous in the history of the nine circles together? If you have the chance now, Zhou Tianzu even wants to slap Wu Tianlai and shoot him to death here. But Zhou Tianzu could not do so, so at this time, he also tangled up. There was a strange silence in the hall. But at this time, Gu Zhun, who had been standing on the sidelines, spoke at this time. He looked directly at Qu Baobao, his face did not hesitate, and directly said, "long Lifu, ten minutes. If you can''t do it, you don''t have to pass this third-order Fu master." As soon as Gu Zhun blurted out this sentence, several elders in the whole hall and the president of Zhou Tianzu were frightened. They all looked at Gu Zhun with shocked eyes. They now know that Gu Zhun is Qu Baobao''s teacher, but they didn''t expect that under such circumstances, Gu Zhun would say such words. Ten minutes, dragon power! If you fail, just abstain! Even Zhou Tianzu, a fifth level talisman, chose to be ignorant. Look, listen, is this human talk? Ten minutes is enough for what? It''s not enough to make an ordinary third-order seal character. After all, it''s not a golden light sign! You want to make a dragon talisman in ten minutes. It''s a dream. Are you sure you''re a teacher? It''s just my apprentice! Even Qu Shan was shocked. He looked at Gu Zhun and said eagerly, "Sir, you..." Then, before Qushan finished his words, Gu Zhun waved his hand directly: "needless to say, this is my rule. If you can''t make a dragon power talisman in ten minutes, what qualifications do you have to claim to be a third-order talisman? Just go home and raise pigs." Gu Zhun''s words immediately aroused Wu Tian''s applause. Well said, well said! Gu Zhun''s words went deep into Wu Tian''s heart! Wu Tian likes people who trip up his disciples. However, Wu Tian then pondered Gu Zhun''s words, and then he was foolish. What did the boy just say? If you can''t make a longlifu in ten minutes, go home and raise pigs. Why does that sound like a curse? Because Wu Tian himself knew that it would take at least 20 to 30 minutes to make a dragon talisman, even with his own cultivation in the talisman path. It is basically impossible for Wu Tian to do a good job of dragon power talisman in ten minutes. So when Gu Zhun said this, Wu Tian reacted and immediately got mixed up in his heart. The more you hear this, the more wrong it is! In this way, aren''t you going home to raise pigs? Wu Tian looked at Gu Zhun and hated again. But at this time, Gu Zhun didn''t bother to pay attention to him. It''s just the hatred of a clown. It''s not worth mentioning at all. At this time, Qu Baobao didn''t hesitate to face his teacher''s words. He just nodded and began to draw symbols and seal characters by hand. Qu Baobao didn''t bargain at all, because after Gu Zhun for so long, Qu Baobao also had a certain understanding of his teacher. She knows that Gu Zhun is absolutely devoted to her. For her cultivation, even among Wang Xian and song Qingyun, Gu Zhun is the most one, especially in the way of Fu Tao. Gu Zhun is full of cultivation for her. Therefore, Qu Baobao has always trusted her teacher. For Gu Zhun, Qu Baobao won''t hesitate at all. She also firmly believes that Gu Zhun will never harm her. Since my teacher said that I would do a good job in longlifu within ten minutes, it is a standard specified by Gu Zhun to her, that is, simply explain that I didn''t have a chance to do it. Now that you have a chance to do it, try your best to strive for that goal. So at this time, baby Qu didn''t hesitate at all and started making it directly. "It''s just a dragon talisman. I once made so many three-level talisman seals with my teacher every day. Can''t I make a dragon talisman? No matter how difficult, it''s still a three-level talisman seal. I can do it!" Qu Baobao thought with a talisman pen in his hand. Then, the speed of drawing talisman seals in his hand became faster and faster, and he almost entered a state. After a while, A seal character is drawn Chapter 357 This time, the state of Qu Baobao reached a peak when making runes and seal characters, which made her whole person enter a strange state of making runes. Such a strange state makes her method of making symbols much smoother than usual, which seems to be natural. Seeing Qu Baobao''s action, the elders of the test hall, including President Zhou Tianzu, couldn''t help opening their mouths, and Gu Zhun also smiled. "The land of talismans!" What is the realm of talismans? It is a strange artistic conception similar to the epiphany in the process of cultivation, which is similar to the epiphany in the world of fu masters. However, the action on the hand of the master who enters the realm of divine talisman into epiphany will not stop, but will make runzhuan faster and more accurately. Zhou Tianzu and others held their breath and looked at the smooth movement of Qu Baobao''s hands like running water. They didn''t dare to say a word. Each of them knows that it is difficult for ordinary people to enter this magical realm. Maybe it is only once in a lifetime. It is the realm that every talisman dreams of. Whenever a talisman enters this realm of divine talisman, he can''t be disturbed by the outside world. As long as there is a little movement from the outside world, he will automatically retreat from this realm of epiphany. If you succeed in entering the realm of divine talisman, the talisman will get enough benefits for a lifetime. Therefore, if someone bothers a talisman''s epiphany in the realm of divine talisman at this time, it can be said that it is almost like the Revenge of killing his father and destroying his family. Therefore, at this time, no one in the test hall dared to make even a little sound, for fear of affecting the music baby who was having an epiphany. Among them, even the elder Wu Tian in the corner was the same. At this time, he could only stand aside and didn''t speak. Because at this time, he also knew that although he was unhappy with the Yellow haired girl Qu Baobao, he rarely did anything to break people''s opportunities, especially the opportunities of this magical realm. He himself was a talisman, so he knew how difficult it was to enter the magical realm. Even Wu Tian dared not break such opportunities. Because although he doesn''t like Qu Baobao, he also knows that this girl is not an ordinary person. As Qushan''s granddaughter, Qushan is staring at himself all the way. And there''s the master of Qu Baobao, who takes care of this mysterious person. Wu Tian was almost sure that if he had any change at this time, even if he made a little noise, the two would immediately strangle themselves with thunder. Although Wu Tian is confident, his self-confidence is not conceit. A Gu Zhun is enough for him to fear, let alone a Qushan who is at the same level as himself. And maybe President Zhou Tianzu and several other elders here will help Qushan at that time, so if you do that, I''m afraid you have a 100% chance of death. Wu Tian is a smart man. He still knows to make decisions on major right and wrong, so he can go to the present and sit in the present position. Therefore, Wu Tian is more honest than anyone at this time. He keeps his mouth shut and has no atmosphere. Seeing this, Qu Shan finally put down his heart and turned away. To be honest, the only thing he worried about was Wu Tian. Now he was relieved to see that he knew how to advance and retreat. Then, people''s eyes continued to look at Qu Baobao, and many people also cast envious eyes at her. After all, this is the land of miracles! Who doesn''t want to enter this realm? Moreover, it is impossible to enter this artistic conception. It does not mean that every Fu master can enter once in his life. Some people have never entered the realm of divine symbols from young to old. This is a very common thing, even the elders here, Even if one or two of them reached the realm of the fourth level Xuanfu master, they still haven''t entered this realm of divine talisman once. So at this time, how can many elders not envy Qu Baobao? Not only entered this artistic conception, but also entered so young. Less than ten years old! It can be imagined how much room for her progress will be in the future, which is unimaginable to ordinary people. Moreover, Qu Baobao has entered the realm of divine talisman so young. Who knows if she will enter this artistic conception for the second time in the future? After all, baby Qu is still young. Everything is possible. If you have the first time, you will have the second time, and if you have the second time, you will have the third time. Just thinking about it makes me feel terrible. Later, these elders, including Zhou Tianzu, looked at Qushan at this time. You old man, have a wonderful granddaughter! Future achievements are unlimited. At the same time, nine minutes had passed. However, at nine minutes and thirteen seconds, Qu Baobao''s pen for drawing symbols and seal characters suddenly stopped at this moment. "What''s the matter?" "Why did it stop?" "Is it a failure? What is this girl thinking?" Several elders looked at Qu Baobao''s action and stopped. At this time, they were stunned. Then, they saw Qu Baobao retreat from that state. Then he picked up the seal character on the table. "Teacher, elders, longlifu, I''ve drawn it." Qu Baobao said. As soon as she said this, it was like a drop of cold water dripping into a boiling oil pan and completely exploding in the test hall. "No way! It''s only nine minutes. How can it be so fast!" "True or false! I''ve lived most of my life and asked myself that I can''t make dragon power talisman at this speed. Girl Qu, you can''t talk nonsense!" "It''s true or false. We can tell at a glance." Many elders quarreled. Some people didn''t want to believe what they saw now, because it was too outrageous and too fast. They can''t believe it. This is a third-order advanced seal character! It is also the most difficult dragon power symbol among the third-order symbols and seals, which is infinitely close to the existence of the fourth-order symbols and seals. Nine minutes? Is this a man? But at this time, Gu Zhun knew as soon as he saw the sign on Qu Baobao''s hand that the girl had succeeded. Finish a dragon talisman in ten minutes. "Not bad." Gu Zhun smiled and praised Qu Baobao. Qu Baobao has been with Gu Zhun for such a long time. This is the first time to hear praise from his teacher. At this time, he is also happy like a child. Then, President Zhou solemnly took the Dragon talisman from Qu Baobao''s hand, and then checked it. Under the eyes of many elders, Zhou Tianzu took a deep breath and announced a result after checking for a while. "Dragon talisman, made successfully! Qu Baobao passed the examination of the third-order talisman!" Chapter 358 Zhou Tianzu''s sentence was announced, and immediately, among these elders, it can be said that it set off a storm. Because it succeeded! It really succeeded! It took only nine minutes. That''s a dragon talisman! Is this girl an immortal? The reincarnation of the talisman, or is it a natural talisman genius? The speed of making runes is frightening! Moreover, this is not only the problem of fast symbol making speed, but also the key problem is success! Give them a way to live or not. Many elders present felt that they couldn''t hang up their old face, because even they might not be able to do that. At this time, a terrible idea also appeared in the minds of these fufu masters and elders. Is it difficult? The girl Qu Baobao really has the ability to challenge the fourth level Xuanfu master! At first, although Qu Shan had said so, they still didn''t believe it because Qu Baobao was too young. But now it seems that this is not the case. Even the third-order advanced dragon talisman has been successfully made by Qu Baobao. If the fourth-order talisman seal character is not more difficult than the Dragon talisman, maybe it can really be made? The next four-level Fu teacher assessment was written by Zhou Tianzu himself. This time, Zhou Tianzu actually opened a back door for Qu Baobao. That''s why Zhou Tianzu gave Qu Baobao the simplest divine wind sign among the four level seal characters. It''s still half an hour to make the fourth level seal character divine wind talisman. As soon as this topic came out, it immediately aroused Wu Tian''s dissatisfaction. Because the title of the fourth level assessment is too simple. Although the sacred wind symbol is called the fourth level symbol seal, it is a kind of fourth level low-level symbol seal, and the process of making symbol is even several times simpler than that of the same level symbol seal. It can be said that it is an entry-level four level seal character, and in terms of difficulty, the divine wind symbol is not even as difficult as the dragon power symbol. Zhou Tianzu chose this seal character. Isn''t it obvious to release water for Qu Baobao? And still openly release water. The Yellow haired girl of Qu Baobao has even made a dragon power charm. An entry-level divine wind charm is easy to catch. It can be completed almost 100%. Wu Tian was not satisfied, of course, but at this time, Zhou Tianzu turned around and stared at him. Wu Tian shrunk his neck immediately. Knowing that the president was really angry, he couldn''t do without counseling at this time. Although he is an elder, Zhou Tianzu''s authority in the Fudao association can not be provoked, because he is not only the president of Donghuang Fudao Association, but also the only five level spiritual fufu teacher in Donghuang, which is essentially different from Wu Tian. The fifth order and the fourth order are like an insurmountable watershed, so although Wu Tian has always refused to obey Zhou Tianzu, at this time, even if he has ten courage, he does not dare to confront Zhou Tianzu openly. Seeing Wu Tian shut up, Zhou Tianzu was satisfied. In fact, he was selfish in doing so. Because after all, Qu Baobao is a fourth-order talisman assessed here, which is a precedent never seen in the nine circles. If he really succeeds, he can go down in history. Therefore, Zhou Tianzu must be selfish, so he deliberately created such a simple seal character for Qu Baobao, which is almost stable. The second point is that when assessing the third-order Fu teacher, because of Wu Tian, he obviously retaliated against Qushan and unexpectedly gave Qu Baobao such a difficult problem as long Li Fu, which can be said to increase the difficulty of assessment. In order to compensate Qu Baobao, it is understandable that Zhou Tianzu reduced the difficulty in the assessment of the fourth level Fu teacher. A divine wind talisman, song Baobao is now easy to catch. This time, it has been successfully made without even using it for ten minutes. Then, also under the envious eyes of many elders, Zhou Tianzu directly announced that Qu Baobao passed the examination of the fourth level fufu master. "From today on, even if there is another level 4 Xuanfu master in Donghuang, my colleagues, I will go to the fufu master general association and announce this to the whole Donghuang fufu master world. Elder Qushan, you have a good granddaughter! You have such achievements at a young age. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead!" After all the examinations and tests were completed, Zhou Tianzu breathed a sigh of relief at this time, as if a big stone had been put down in his heart. After summing up a few words, he looked at Qushan and said. Qushan also laughed at this time. Of course, he is happy about this kind of thing. His granddaughter has caught up with him at a young age, and has achieved such a high achievement of Fuwen master. What else is he dissatisfied with. But at this time, Zhou Tianzu pondered for a moment, just looked at Qu Baobao again, and asked a question that made the whole audience quiet. "Girl Qu, are you willing to worship me as a teacher?" As soon as Zhou Tianzu had this problem, the whole test hall was immediately quiet. Many elders present turned their envious eyes to the girl Qu Baobao. The president is taking an apprentice! Such a sentence, even these Fuwen masters could not help being excited. Because this is Zhou Tianzu! Donghuang is the only fifth level talisman in thousands of years. President of the East wild Fuwen Association. Before that, they had never heard of the president accepting any disciples, but now, the president is actually accepting disciples. What shocking news this is. Even these elders couldn''t help admiring Qiqu baby. Because they all think that this is the big chance of Qu Baobao. Nothing else, just because Zhou Tianzu is a fifth level talisman and has a lot of experience in making fifth level talismans. If you become his disciple, you will be able to get the guidance of Zhou Tianzu''s hand. In the future, you will be advanced to the fifth level spirit talisman, which is just around the corner! However, at this time, Zhou Tianzu cast his eyes on Qu Baobao. He was also full of self-confidence, because he also thought that Qu Baobao had no reason to refuse him with his attainments in the realm of Rune and his identity. Even if she is a Taoist genius that has not been shown for thousands of years, no matter how talented a person is, she can''t do without a teacher. As long as she worships herself as a teacher, Qu Baobao will achieve very high achievements in the future, and she will have a light on her face. However, this time, obviously, Zhou Tianzu was wrong, because Qu Baobao almost refused him without hesitation the moment he finished this sentence. "President Grandpa, I''m sorry, I can''t worship you as a teacher." "Hmm? Why?" Zhou Tianzu asked with an eyebrow. "Because I already have a teacher!" Qu Baobao raised his head and said proudly. She thinks her teacher is not weaker than Zhou Tianzu, and even definitely stronger than the president. Therefore, Qu Baobao''s refusal to rise from Zhou Tianzu is also very straightforward. Listening to Qu Baobao''s words, Zhou Tianzu''s face was really helpless. I didn''t expect to be preempted. But the next second, without waiting for Zhou Tianzu to say anything, at the moment, Wu Tian, who had been in the corner just now, came out again. He snorted coldly. "Bastard, what do you know, a yellow haired girl? Our president''s mastery of rune is so high that it''s your honor to accept you as an apprentice. You dare to refuse. Is it possible that your teacher''s mastery of rune is higher than the president?" Wu Tianleng hummed. As soon as his voice fell, Gu Zhun smiled on the other side. "Why, is it difficult? Do you want a fourth-order Xuanfu teacher to comment on my attainments in Fu Tao?" Gu Zhun stepped out and came directly to the crowd. Chapter 359 "It''s you again!" seeing Gu Zhun step out at this time, Wu Tian''s face is very ugly, because he knows that this person has high cultivation and he is definitely not an opponent, and Gu Zhun ridiculed his face not long ago, so Wu Tian certainly doesn''t like Gu Zhun at this time. "I know your level is very high. Wu is not an opponent. However, this matter is an internal matter of our Fushi Association. It has nothing to do with you. What is decided now is also the future of Qu Baobao. Your accomplishments are indeed high, but it''s better not to delay the life events of Qu Baobao." Wu Tian sneered. At this time, he managed to seize the opportunity and let go of his words directly. He kicked Gu Zhun aside and told you clearly that you apprentice, our runist Association accepted it. You can go away. Facing Wu Tian''s words, Gu Zhun just looked at him with a smile, as if he were looking at a mentally retarded man. Wu Tian obviously noticed Gu Zhun''s eyes. At the moment, he stared: "why, am I wrong? Do you think your Fu Tao attainments are higher than our president Zhou? Even if you give you this song girl, you are just a mistake." "Oh? In that case, your rune realm is very high? How high is it? Is it as high as two or three floors?" Gu Zhun laughed more happily when he heard the speech. He had not seen anyone dare to challenge himself on the rune. After all these years, you Wu Tian was the first. "Hum, to tell you the truth, all the people present, except you and your men, are level Four Xuanfu masters, and our president is a level five lingfu master. What are you? I advise you to retreat in spite of difficulties!" Wu Tian said triumphantly. In fact, what he said is true. Now there is no one in the test hall except their elders and Gu Zhun. Now Qu Baobao has passed the examination of level 4 Xuanfu master, so only Gu Zhun and Lu Zifeng are here at this time. So Wu Tian''s words can be regarded as rough or not! "The fourth level Xuanfu master and the fifth level lingfu master are really good, but they are nothing here." "Bastard, what a big tone. According to what you say, are you still a sixth level earth talisman?" Wu Tian was angry at Gu Zhun''s words, because Gu Zhun''s words were no longer a big problem, but completely ignored them. "Sixth level Rune master? Not really, but if it''s seventh level Tianfu master, I can barely take the post of a coachman here." Gu Zhun said. "Hum, I think your tone is not small. I''m afraid you can''t even make a fourth-order seal character. In the final analysis, it''s just oral Kung Fu." Wu Tian smiled, because Gu Zhun''s hairy boy became more and more ridiculous. Even the sixth level earth talisman looked down on him, and said frankly that even the seventh level heaven talisman was only assigned to him as a groom here. So at this time, Wu Tian regarded him as a clown performing here. He was afraid that the simplest fourth-order seal characters could not be made. But at this time, Gu Zhun started directly in the face of Wu Tian''s words. When he bent his finger in front of them, a golden awn appeared in front of them. Then, Gu Zhun''s fingers stroked, and the golden awn became a golden thread, and an ancient seal appeared in front of them in the blink of an eye. Level 4, sky thunder Rune! Tianlei talisman is the most complex and difficult of the four level talisman and seal characters. It is a four level advanced talisman and seal character. It is also an advanced version of the thunder fire Rune used by song Baobao before. Among the many Fushi elders present, there are no more than two who can make this kind of Fuzhuan. This is not to mention that there is no sign pen and sign paper, which is completely empty into a sign. Therefore, after Gu Zhun finished drawing this Tianlei symbol, all the elders in the whole test hall, including Zhou Tianzu, fell into a dead silence. Because Gu Zhun''s hand has shocked them, including Zhou Tianzu. Zhou Tianzu knew better than anyone else that Gu Zhun gang was only good at it. Even if he couldn''t do it himself, although he was a fifth level talisman, it was not so easy for him to do Tianlei talisman. He couldn''t finish it without a quarter of an hour. So at this time, Zhou Tianzu was sure that Gu Zhun''s Fu Tao cultivation was definitely above him. "Master!" Zhou Tianzu said in his heart. He looked at Gu Zhun differently. He was definitely an expert. And he is an expert in hiding. If it weren''t for Wu Tian''s pressing step by step, I''m afraid Gu Zhun would have been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Now, driven by Wu Tian, an old guy, he stood up without showing his face. The nine realms are so big that there are so many hidden dragons and crouching tigers. "Alas, sir, there is no match for Fu. I''m Zhou Tianzu. Girl Qu, it seems that you and I have no fate as teachers and disciples!" After seeing Gu Zhun''s Fu Tao, Zhou Tianzu immediately understood that with Gu Zhun''s attainments in Fu Tao, I''m afraid he can''t reach it, let alone rob his disciples with this big man. It''s definitely a matter of hitting an egg against a stone. So at this time, Zhou Tianzu simply ordered it directly and admitted it directly. Anyway, he would not be ashamed to lose to such an expert. Wu Tian was different. He thought Gu Zhun was just a person with a high level of cultivation. At best, he was a bold and foolhardy man. There are too many people with high cultivation level in the world. They hit the sea more, but he is a fourth-order Xuanfu master. How many people are there in the whole East wasteland? So he was very proud at first, but now it''s different. Gu Zhun defeated him directly in his proudest field, and it was the kind of defeat that crushed the things he was most proud of on the ground. He was able to make four levels of Rune and seal, and he was also a four level advanced Rune and seal such as Tianlei rune. You know, even Wu Tian can''t do this kind of seal character! Gu Zhun not only made it, but also became a symbol in vain. Even Zhou Tianzu directly admitted defeat. Wu Tian immediately felt that his eyes were red. "Impossible! How could it be? Fake, it must be fake! You used some means. It''s not Tianlei Fu at all. You can''t frighten me! Void becomes a Fu, boy, you cheat ghosts!" Wu Tian screamed and he lost control because he couldn''t accept such a blow. It is a legendary technique to form a talisman from emptiness. Talismans and Taoism have been inherited for so many years. Few people have used it in the history of the nine realms. Even if it has appeared, it is also a celebrity. How could it appear in Gu Zhun''s hand? Wu Tian didn''t believe it at this time. At the moment, his mood was also very complex. Resentment, jealousy and envy were mixed together, and he shouted directly at Gu Zhun. Chapter 360 Gu Zhun smiled. Naturally, he won''t care about people like this clown. No matter how much you tell him, he won''t believe it. Instead, he will keep trampling on you. Even if you do what you say and put it in front of him, he won''t believe it. He will only believe his own ideas. Therefore, Gu Zhun was not even interested in saying more to him. He simply waved his hand and the Zhang Tianlei Fu flew directly towards Wu Tian just now. "Is it true? Don''t you just try?" Gu Zhun smiled. As soon as this sentence was said, many elders in the test hall, including Wu Tian himself, couldn''t help jumping in his heart. "Really!" Of course Gu Zhun came with him. Really, what he said was always the same. Immediately, a Tianlei Fu flew towards Wu Tian. "Crackle!" A thick and unimaginable sky thunder rolled down from the sky, which was many times larger than the sky thunder triggered by the thunder fire charm released by Qu Baobao outside the Fuwen Association. There are two reasons. After all, the fifth level spirit talisman is not so easy to provoke. Not only that, the qualification of a talisman also has preferential privileges in many fields. For example, you can rent flying monsters in the place where they are rented. If you are a talisman, you can enjoy discounts and priorities. These are very convenient things. However, it''s a pity that Gu Zhun shook his head at President Zhou''s proposal: "no, those fancy things are useless to me and bring trouble. I think it''s good now." Gu Zhun smiled and directly rejected the president''s kindness. At this time, Zhou Tianzu saw Gu Zhun refuse. He didn''t say much. He could only regard Gu Zhun as an expert who regarded fame and wealth as dirt. Therefore, at this time, he waved and asked a young fufu master of the fufu master association to take Gu Zhun to arrange a room and send away the great God. He also told the fufu master to take care of him carefully and never neglect him, because even Zhou Tianzu didn''t want to do it again. It was a matter of Tianlei fufu falling down like today. After all, even if they are the association of Fuwen masters, they have plenty of money, but they can''t stand such a toss Chapter 361 The profession of Fushi is worthy of being one of the famous fat and oily professions in the nine circles. Even the guest room conditions of Fushi association are not comparable to those of ordinary external restaurants. The Tianzi room of the best restaurant in imperial capital is the difference between beggar''s nest and Jinluan hall. After the young Fuwen master of the Fuwen master Association brought Gu Zhun here, he cleverly asked Gu Zhun to have a good rest, and then he retired. Gu Zhun nodded with satisfaction. Then he took a nap in the room. Qushan naturally took her to go through some follow-up procedures for the advancement of fu masters. Some procedures need to be certified by real people. It''s very troublesome, so of course you don''t have to worry about them. In the evening, a special person from the Fuwen Association sent a good dinner. After Gu Zhun had a few simple bites, he wandered around in the Fuwen Association. After going through things during the day, with the advance notice of President Zhou Tianzu, most of the people of the Fuwen association also remember Gu Zhun. Of course, no one will take care of him at this time. Therefore, Gu Zhun was rarely quiet. He walked around here alone. As for Lu Zifeng, Gu Zhun arranged it in the Fushi Association. Within the association of Fuwen masters, there is a large area. There is a straight bluestone channel. Gu Zhun is walking along the channel here. At this time, suddenly, a bird''s cry came over his head. The sound of "chirping" immediately attracted Gu Zhun''s eyes. Gu Zhun said "eh", as if he had found something extraordinary, he quietly watched the bird. This is a sparrow. It looks very ordinary. It is no different from ordinary sparrows. Even compared with other sparrows, such a sparrow is very ugly. It has sparse feathers, dirty body and some twists and turns in its wings. But it was such a seemingly ordinary sparrow that attracted Gu Zhun''s eyes. Moreover, Gu Zhun''s eyes were very bright when he looked at the sparrow. It seems to be looking at some very precious treasure in the world. The sparrow fluttered on Gu Zhun''s head twice, and finally landed on the ground not far from Gu Zhun. It seemed that the sparrow''s leg was injured. Even on the ground, it was limping and jumping forward. But Gu Zhun was full of interest in the sparrow. He squatted here and observed it, regardless of his image. However, at this time, when Gu Zhun was observing the sparrow, the sparrow seemed to have amazing spirituality and seemed to find that Gu Zhun was observing himself. Therefore, it seemed to be frightened, flapped its hairless wings twice, turned into a black streamer like an arrow, and brushed across the sky. Flew away. The speed of this sparrow is amazing. If you show it to others, I''m afraid you''ll be surprised, because the speed of this sparrow is too fast. It''s not the speed of an ordinary sparrow at all. Moreover, if you carefully compare it, you will find that the speed of this sparrow may be difficult to catch up with even a yuan Dan Friar''s full speed. Gu Zhun watched the sparrow fly away and looked at its speed. Gu Zhun''s eyes seemed to have finally determined something, and the light in his eyes was even more. Naturally, he would not let the sparrow slip away so easily, so at this time, he also took one step, stepped into the air step by step, and his body method urged him. Now Gu Zhun, after turning to practice the empty body formula, his body method has also directly advanced to an incredible level. Without stepping a step, it is a small empty movement. Therefore, although the sparrow is fast, it can still slip away here. Gu Zhun was not in a hurry at this time, because he knew the sparrow too well. It was not an ordinary thing. If the sparrow is really frightened, I''m afraid even now I''m not sure I''ll catch it. Because the speed of this sparrow is far from its full speed, or even one tenth of its speed. This is a strange beast. If it really erupts at full speed, I''m afraid even the real God can''t catch up with it, and this sparrow directly ignores all kinds of defense and space restrictions. It''s too difficult to catch it. Even Gu Zhun can only cook the frog in warm water. It needs some means to do it. Of course, now just follow the sparrow and don''t let it slip away. Gu Zhun was very vigilant about this, because he knew that he had been lucky to meet the sparrow this time. If he let it run this time, he would undoubtedly look for a needle in a haystack in the future. Although the nine realms are now closed to each other, Gu Zhun knows better than anyone that the space gap between the nine realms can''t stop the sparrow at all. If you let it fly away today, you may run to other corners of the ninth world tomorrow. It''s basically impossible to find it yourself at that time. So Gu must be very careful and dare not have any slack. In order not to let the sparrow find himself, Gu Zhun deliberately hung the prey far away, followed it far behind, kept a distance, and didn''t dare to get close at a step. Finally, after a person and a bird flew in the air for a while, Gu Zhun saw that the sparrow finally had the idea of stopping, its speed weakened and flew down. Gu Zhun also fell down with it. Then Gu Zhun saw that the sparrow flew into the imperial city of the Dayan Dynasty. "Unexpectedly flew into the imperial city? Some trouble..." Gu Zhun had no choice but to think of it. The imperial city of Dayan Dynasty is not so easy to enter. There are still some experts in it, although Gu Zhun doesn''t pay attention to these experts. But the most difficult thing for Gu Zhun is that the imperial city of the Dayan Dynasty is protected by dragon Qi. Now Gu Zhun can''t break into the imperial city without telling dragon Qi. Because this thing gives Gu Zhun a headache, unless he is willing to break in directly ignoring the rules, but Gu Zhun is afraid to disturb the sparrow. It''s a little tricky. However, he looked at the guards outside the imperial city and suddenly thought of one thing. by the way! When I was in the imperial capital during the day, I seemed to have received an invitation to dinner from the big princess. I didn''t seem to throw away the invitation. In that case, you should be able to go straight in. Gu Zhun thought, also found the invitation, and then walked towards the gate of the imperial city. In fact, Gu Zhun didn''t intend to attend this dinner, but who let fate be like this. The sparrow flew to the imperial city. Gu must have come even if he was too lazy to come. It can only be said that fate is wonderful! Chapter 362 "Stop, who is it? This is Dayan imperial city. Stand back!" Sure enough, the imperial city of Dayan was heavily guarded. Gu Zhun was 50 meters away from here, and a bodyguard stopped him. At this time, Gu Zhun took it easy and directly took out the banquet invitation given by the big princess. As soon as the bodyguard saw that Gu Zhun had an invitation in his hand, he naturally knew that there was a dinner hosted by the eldest princess before the Wanzong conference in the imperial capital this evening. The banquets were all Wanzong geniuses, who were distinguished figures in the friar world. So as soon as Gu Zhun took out the invitation, the guards immediately stood in awe and did not dare to neglect, so they escorted Gu Zhun in. "OK, you can send it here. I''ll walk by myself." After a guard sent Gu Zhun to the Imperial City, Gu Zhun stopped and said to them, because these guards followed, Gu Zhun couldn''t pull away to find the sparrow. In addition, these bodyguards wear silver armor and thick hands and feet. If they scare the sparrow away, they won''t be able to draw water with a bamboo basket. Gu Zhun gave an order, and the guards nodded quickly and withdrew. There is no other reason. Gu Zhun has an invitation card in his hand, and the eldest princess nominated it in person. Naturally, it is a VIP. They dare not disobey the requirements of the VIP. After the guards withdrew, Gu Zhun followed the sparrow''s breath and walked in the Imperial City alone. On the corridor of the Imperial City, Gu Zhun tracked the breath of the sparrow, and saw it fly directly towards the back garden of the imperial city. After exploring the scene in the back garden, Gu Zhun couldn''t help but have some helplessness. Because at this time, the back garden of the whole imperial city is a brightly lit scene. The banquet of Princess Yanling is held here. The sparrow flew here without coincidence. Gu Zhun didn''t know what to say. As a result, I came to the dinner party. Really Gu Zhun shook his head. Anyway, he also came. He simply took a direct step and followed the sparrow in. Walking into the back garden, Gu Zhun immediately attracted many people''s attention as soon as he came in, because at this time, the dinner party has been held for a long time, because all the people who came to the dinner party this time were disciples of great religions, or saints and sons. Everyone is a person with status, so Princess Yanling certainly can''t neglect them, so she has arranged their own positions for each of them. So at this time, Gu Zhun walked in and had a sense of independence. The dinner party has been going on for a long time. Suddenly, a man broke in, which will certainly attract people''s strange eyes. At this time, two of these people immediately looked at Gu Zhun, and their eyes became more complex. One of them was the little god son of qianshen mansion who met and clashed with Gu Zhun on the streets of DIDU during the day. As for the other, Gu Zhun hasn''t seen her yet, but she is the saint of the golden holy land. The Holy Son of the golden light Holy Land died under Lu Zifeng''s sword. Although the golden light Saint had not seen Gu Zhun, the three elders who followed the golden light holy son had seen Gu Zhun. At this time, the three elders who witnessed the death of the son were also at the dinner party, so they recognized Gu Zhun at the first sight and showed it to the saint. "Three elders, are you sure he is the one who killed the son?" "Back to the saint, I''m 100% sure it''s definitely him. I won''t admit it wrong." "Good, good, it''s really a narrow road for friends!" the golden saint sneered. Then she drank a glass of wine quietly and looked at Gu Zhun with a resentful look. Now, she doesn''t intend to do it, because the time is not ripe. The golden light saint is not a reckless person. On the contrary, her mind is very delicate. Now this is a dinner party of the Dayan Dynasty. The golden light saint can''t do it here, because this is the territory of the Dayan Dynasty after all. Although they are not afraid of the Dayan Dynasty, the golden light holy land is far away from the emperor. They are definitely not the opponents of many experts in the Dayan Dynasty. Moreover, now they don''t know Gu Zhun''s relationship with the Dayan Dynasty. Rash action will bring all kinds of disadvantages but no benefits. It''s not wise. Therefore, the golden light Saint had resentment in her heart, but she still hid her hatred well. She didn''t break out on the spot or scare the snake. But the little god son was different. He didn''t have the delicate mind and scheme of the golden saint. At this time, Gu Zhun came, and a narrow path of friends spread to him immediately. Suddenly, the little god son stood up directly. Taking advantage of the absence of Princess Yanling, the little god son also sneered in his heart. He planned to give Gu Zhun a bully in front of so many big religious disciples and the Holy Son goddess, and let him suffer, so as to revenge himself for eating flat in his hands during the day. Especially when I thought that I missed the gun god inheritance because of this person, I immediately let the little god son be angry. Suddenly, he said coldly, "Gu Zhun, what are you doing here?" Gu Zhun looked at him at this time and naturally recognized the little god son. However, at this time, he was too lazy to pay attention to him, so he just replied to him lightly: "it''s none of your business?" Seeing Gu Zhun''s tone, xiaoshenzi blew up immediately. He remembered that he had eaten in Gu Zhun''s hands during the day, and now it was so. Immediately, the little god made it difficult for Gu Zhun: "If I''m right, you''re a disciple of Tianyan sect. You''re just a disciple of Tianyan sect. How can the pseudo first-class forces in Donghuang sit together with us? How did you get in?" Little Shenzi said, and a word exposed Gu Zhun''s identity. Many Shenzi saints present looked at Gu Zhun here at this time. Sure enough, it also showed a lot of disdainful eyes. "Tianyan sect? I seem to have heard of it. It seems that it was quite famous ten thousand years ago, but it seems to have declined later." "How did a disciple of a declining sect get in? Is that how the Dayan Dynasty entertained us? It''s humiliating to sit with a disciple of a second rate sect!" "Where''s the guard? Don''t you drive him out yet?" At the dinner party, as soon as xiaoshenzi said this, it immediately aroused the discussion of many people in the big Pope. In the end, someone even waved his hand and called in the guards outside. As soon as he pointed out, he asked them to drive him out. But at this time, the guard was also embarrassed, because Gu Zhun also came in with an invitation, that is, their guests of the Dayan Dynasty. How could they drive out the guests invited by their master? But at the moment, another group of guests were angry. They were also caught in the middle. It was neither driving people nor not driving people. They were in a dilemma. Chapter 363 Just when the guards of the imperial city were in a dilemma, a figure also came in slowly from another door in the Royal back garden. As soon as they saw it, it was the princess Yanling who arrived. As soon as Princess Yanling arrived, the originally tense atmosphere here was immediately suppressed, because the host of this dinner was Princess Yanling. Now that the host''s home arrived, of course they had to give some face. As soon as Princess Yanling arrived, she saw that many bodyguards appeared here at the dinner. She frowned and found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. "Ladies and gentlemen, what happened?" the eldest princess was stationed in the frontier all the year round. Her accomplishments were young and had reached the early stage of Yuanhai. Therefore, as soon as she spoke, she had a heroic spirit that women were not equal to men. Faced with the big princess''s problem, xiaoshenzi immediately stood up: "Princess Yanling, I''m xiaoshenzi of Nanhai qianshenfu. I''d like to ask your excellency, is it a dinner where all cats and dogs can mingle here today?" "Your Highness the son of God is joking. Of course, the princess''s banquet today is one of the top ten thousand contemporary Tianjiao in the four regions. How can others sneak in?" Princess Yanling replied with a smile. She''s right. None of the ten thousand congregations that can receive her dinner invitation is not the best Tianjiao in contemporary times. Moreover, Jiucheng is a first-class sect from the four regions. Even if there are individual scattered repairs, it is also a rare genius recognized in the four regions. It can be said that today''s dinner is definitely a banquet for the top talents in the four domains. Facing the little God''s words, Princess Yanling was of course very confused. The princess Yanling said these words at this time, and the little god son immediately smiled, because he was waiting for this sentence. The next second, he pointed to Gu Zhun: "excuse me, Princess Yanling, do you know this person''s identity?" "Gu Zhun? I invited him. What''s the matter?" Princess Yanling looked in the direction of xiaoshenzi''s fingers at this time. She was stunned at first, but soon she recognized Gu Zhun''s appearance. Because of what happened during the day, Princess Yanling''s memory is not so bad, and his invitation was sent out by herself. "I invited Mr. Gu here. What''s the problem?" Xiaoshenzi smiled and said, "does Princess Yanling know the identity of this boy? When will Tianyan sect, an ordinary disciple of the sect, be on an equal footing with us? Is he famous in the four regions?" The little God said in a loud voice. At this time, many people listen to the words of little Shenzi and show their approval. They let them sit together with an ordinary disciple, which really reduces their identity, so of course they won''t agree at this time. At this time, listening to xiaoshenzi''s words, Princess Yanling probably knew what the situation was. She was at the scene during the day. How could she not know Gu Zhun''s gratitude and resentment with the little god. It seems that things during the day make the little god son can''t swallow this tone, so he deliberately makes Gu Zhun down at this time. But it''s a little troublesome. Because xiaoshenzi''s words have aroused the common hatred of many Tianjiao present. Even if Princess Yanling deliberately guarantees Gu Zhun, is it difficult for her to go under such great pressure at this time? So now, Princess Yanling is a little embarrassed. Because even if she is the host of this dinner, she can''t do things under everyone''s pressure. At this time, Princess Yanling also looked at Gu Zhun with complex eyes. Just when she wanted to say something, suddenly, in the Tianjiao of the four regions, a voice sounded on the dinner party. "Gu Zhun! I remember, you are the murderer!" A voice sounded. The little god son frowned immediately when he heard the speech and looked at the source of the voice. It turned out that it was on the seat on the other side of the north. A young monk looked like earth and looked at Gu Zhun. His face seemed very afraid, and he shouted directly. "What murderer?" "You''re not talking about the one who killed the emperor and grandson of huangquan in the north some time ago..." "My mother, it''s really him! This guy is haunted. Why did he come to the East wasteland Wanzong meeting again! It''s over. I''m afraid I''ll have to be restless again this time!" At the North seat, the voice of discussion was getting louder and louder. Looking at Gu Zhun, it was like seeing a ghost. Even some people in the north had made a look of alert. It was like Gu Zhun was a wild beast. They were ready for the worst and were ready to run at any time. Xiao Shenzi looked at the discussion of those guys in the north. The more he listened, the more gloomy his face became. What the hell are these guys talking about. What murderer? What emperor sun? Can Gu Zhun be really famous in the north? If so, he will be ashamed this time. So at this time, the little god son also hurriedly said, "what murderer? You shouldn''t have made a mistake." As soon as xiaoshenzi said his words, someone in the North immediately said, "it''s impossible. I saw this murderer with my own eyes when he killed in Jiuqu ancient city. I will never admit my mistake. If he is not Tianjiao, what are we?" As soon as the man spoke, the little god son immediately became speechless. Because this man is the chief disciple of the first-class force of the blood Sabre sect in the north. The power of the blood Sabre sect is almost the same as that of the thousand gods mansion. The little Shenzi can''t refute what the chief disciple of the blood Sabre sect says. At this time, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became subtle. Because they didn''t expect that Gu Zhun, who was accused by thousands of people just now, had a real background. He was also famous in the north. Didn''t they see that the chief disciples of the blood Sabre sect looked trembling. Many people looked at Gu Zhun with different eyes. What did this boy do in the north? At the same time, their eyes to the little god son also became strange. I''m afraid the little God will have a hard time in the future if he gets into trouble with this guy. It seems that Gu Zhun is called a murderer in the north, and he doesn''t seem to be a good man or woman. The little god is so targeted at him today. How can others swallow this tone. There''s a good play to see now. The little god son also looked ugly at this time. Unexpectedly, he provoked such a hard stubble. At this time, sure enough, Gu Zhun also walked slowly towards xiaoshenzi. Chapter 364 "You, what do you want to do?" I heard some things about Gu Zhun. He has such a famous reputation in the north, and it is said that he killed the emperor and grandson of huangquanzong. Who is the emperor and grandson of huangquanzong? Lin Biao is very famous in the whole four regions. Although Lin Biao is said to be a layman, others rely on a true God. Gu must be able to kill him and retreat. The name of the murderer is definitely worthy of its reputation. So in the face of him, how could the little God be afraid? Immediately, he stepped back. "What do I want to do? I haven''t settled accounts with you during the day. Unexpectedly, you found me first. What do you say I want to do?" Gu Zhun said with a light smile. Originally, he was not interested in the dinner, but ran directly to the sparrow, but now he has been jumped on his head. Gu Zhun can''t do it without shooting. Others regard himself as a soft persimmon. He can''t let others pinch him. However, just then, on the other side of the little god son, a bald head stood up. "Amitabha, take care of benefactor. Don''t be impatient. This dinner was originally hosted by Princess Yanling of the Dayan Dynasty. Why do you have to fight and kill? Put down the butcher''s knife and make money with harmony?" As soon as the bald man stood up, someone''s eyebrows jumped because the monk was unusual. At this time, the person who can stand up is naturally not an ordinary person. He is dressed up as a Buddhist disciple, with six clean roots and burning ring scars on his head. He is a Buddhist. In particular, on his neck, there was a string of light blue Buddha beads, which showed his identity. Such a string of Buddha beads just makes people feel that their souls are sucked in at a glance. At a glance, they know that they are a treasure. This kind of Buddhist heavy weapon can''t be taken out in ordinary places. In addition, he sits in the seat over the South China Sea, so it''s easy for many people to think of the identity of this monk. "Thousand Tibetan Buddhas on Jingfo island in the South China Sea!" "I didn''t expect it to be him! Yes, Jingfo island and qianshen mansion are forces in the South China Sea after all. It is said that in their early years, the two had many connections. Qianzang Buddha is one of the two Buddhas on Jingfo island that haven''t been born for thousands of years. It''s not surprising that they are willing to stand out for this little god at this time." "Unexpectedly, the top talents like qianzang Buddha were attracted out. This dinner was really interesting." Almost as the monk stood up, many Tianjiao recognized the identity of qianzang Buddha. Because you can''t even know him. Qianzang Buddha is too famous. It can even be said that it is more famous than the emperor and grandson of huangquan sect. Although the emperor and grandson of the huangquan sect is famous among the four regions, most of his fame comes not from himself, but from the patron behind him, that is, the true God. But this qianzang Buddha is different. First, he is a famous teacher. He was originally born in Jingfo Island, the top force in the South China Sea. The influence of Jingfo island has spread for thousands of years, which can be traced back to the early ancient times. It can be said that it is an insurmountable mountain, even compared with the three giants huangquan sect in the north. Second, people''s thousand Tibetan Buddhas themselves have terrible strength. They have profound Buddhism. They are one of the two Buddhas in the world on Jingfo island. Their fame is certainly not comparable to that of Lin Biao. Even here, the qianzang Buddha is definitely one of the first-class Tianjiao figures. In contrast, the little Shenzi of qianshen mansion can only be regarded as a second-class Tianjiao. So at this time, many people can recognize qianzang Buddha at a glance. Unexpectedly, even qianzang Buddha stood up. It seems that the murderer is going to retreat this time. Some people can''t help thinking. However, at this time, looking at the qianzang Buddha standing up, Gu Zhun smiled: "why, you bald man, want to be a head bird?" "Amitabha, benefactor Gu, what are you talking about? I just advise benefactor not to commit murder here. Don''t do evil things because of evil thoughts. Why do you come out?" Qianzang Buddha smiled. "So, is this going to cross me?" Gu Zhun said strangely. "If the benefactor insists, I can also try." qianzang Buddha smiled confidently. It is not his self-confidence, but that he is a Buddha born in a thousand years on Jingfo island. His talents and qualifications are not comparable to those of ordinary Buddhas. Over the years, he has gained great prestige in the four regions. What kind of devil has he never seen, and what kind of villains have he not lived through? A mere Gu Zhun, he really doesn''t pay attention. "Didn''t those bald donkeys on Jingfo Island tell you a word before you left the island?" Gu Zhun suddenly said in the face of qianzang Buddha''s confidence. "What do you say?" Gu Zhun: "don''t lift a stone and hit the sky." Qianzang Buddha was stunned. Even if he didn''t understand Gu Zhun''s words, he immediately asked, "what''s the solution?" Gu Zhun smiled coldly. The next second, his momentum suddenly changed. A strange aura opened and shrouded the qianzang Buddha within a radius of five meters. A terrible smell of swallowing heaven and earth immediately rolled towards the qianzang Buddha like a mountain and a sea. Like a giant devil, he opened his mouth and swallowed it at the qianzang Buddha. At the same time, Gu Zhun said, "it''s too much to lift a stone and hit the sky!" This terrible breath, Gu Zhun only released three breath to qianzang Buddha. Then he smiled and dispersed the surrounding atmosphere. However, it was this three breath time that immediately surprised the qianzang Buddha on the spot. His whole body was soaked in cold sweat. The whole person seemed to have been soaked in water. It was not until Gu Zhun''s breath dispersed that he sat down and looked at Gu Zhun like a peerless devil. He had been born on the self purification Buddha island for so many years. There was a demon envoy who killed thousands of miles in the red. He hid thousands of Buddhas and crossed this person with three character Buddha Dharma. A villain slaughtered the city overnight and lost all his life. It was also him that thousands of Tibetan Buddhas sent him to the Western Paradise with one palm. It can be said that qianzang Buddha has seen all kinds of demons and villains for so many years. However, he has never seen anything like Gu Zhun. Just a hint of breath pressed him out of breath. He has diligently practiced Buddhism for more than 20 years. In front of this breath, he is like a local chicken and tile dog. He can''t even hold on for half a breath and has collapsed. If there are demons in this world, qianzang Buddha is almost sure that Gu Zhun is the biggest demon in front of him. He''s right. Compared with Gu Zhun, his Dharma cultivation is like lifting a stone and hitting the sky, which is beyond his power. It''s impossible to cross him. Even just now, if Gu Zhun was willing, just that breath could crush him to death. Thinking of this, qianzang Buddha also sighed and sat down in some frustration. After knowing the gap between himself and Gu Zhun, he put his hands together and stopped talking. Chapter 365 At this moment, at the dinner party, someone was very excited to see the needle and mang relationship between Gu Zhun and qianzang Buddha just now, because people who know Gu Zhun''s identity certainly know how terrible Gu Zhun is. This is to kill the existence of emperor and sun in Jiuqu ancient city in the north. It can be said that it is also the top talent in the four domains. Not to mention the qianzang Buddha, as we have said before, the two top Tianjiao are now standing on their opposite sides and competing against each other. If the two Tianjiao fight here, there must be a battle between dragons and tigers to see. What a spectacular scene it is. Who is not excited about the battle between the top Tianjiao in the four domains? However, the final result obviously disappointed them, because at this time, I saw that qianzang Buddha and Gu Zhun just looked at each other for a while, and then, before any of them shot, I saw that qianzang Buddha suddenly sat down at this time. "Why did you stop fighting all of a sudden?" "Damn it, I''m still waiting to see a good play." "I''ve even got the photo stone ready. If I take off my pants, show me this?" "Wait, something''s wrong. Look at qianzang Buddha. Why did he sweat so much!" "That''s true! What''s going on?" At this time, seeing that qianzang Buddha sat down without warning, many people complained that they would not fight if they didn''t fight. But at the moment, many careful people found something wrong with qianzang Buddha, because just now the Buddha fell and sat down, and his whole body was sweating and his face was very pale. Combined with this, people looked at Gu Zhun again, which was different from qianzang Buddha. At the moment, Gu Zhun looked like a light wind and light clouds, and there was no change at all. It was in sharp contrast with qianzang Buddha. Suddenly, looking at their changes, someone gave a bold guess. Is it difficult that when everyone didn''t pay attention just now, the two of them had already fought and ended up with the disastrous defeat of qianzang Buddha? Otherwise, in addition to this statement, there is no other statement to explain qianzang Buddha''s sudden withdrawal. If you say so, isn''t it that even qianzang Buddha is not the opponent of this murderous man? It''s horrible! Qianzang Buddha is the Tianjiao of the first echelon in the four domains. Even he can''t even fight face to face in front of Gu Zhun. Is there anyone else in the four domains his opponent? Is this guy really so powerful? Many people can''t help feeling scared. The next moment, their eyes to the little God became very strange. Because just now, the little god son of qianshen mansion has just provoked the murderer. Just now, qianzang Buddha has protected him, but now qianzang Buddha can''t protect himself. It can be said that it is a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. Without the balance of qianzang Buddha, will the murderer let the little God go? Of course not. But at this time, Gu Zhun didn''t intend to kill him. After glancing at him faintly, he passed by the son of God. Not that he didn''t want to do it, but because he couldn''t. Of course, with Gu Zhun''s character, it''s not because of the face given to Princess Yanling, but because the person who started at this time, Gu Zhun was afraid to disturb the sparrow. Because in his eyes, nothing is as important as his sparrow. So you can let go of things with the little god son. Therefore, Gu Zhun didn''t start with him at this time. He just glanced at him like this, passed by xiaoshenzi and ignored him. However, Gu Zhun''s response was very different in the eyes of xiaoshenzi. He immediately thought that Gu Zhun didn''t dare to fight him. He thought he was dead. But I didn''t expect that the other party didn''t do it. He just glanced at himself and didn''t even say a word. Such a gesture explained a thing in front of the little god son. It turns out that this boy is also afraid of the forces behind him! What murderous man, what beheaded emperor and sun, are all falsely transmitted. Xiaoshenzi immediately became confident. If he was really a murderer, why didn''t he do it himself just now? Haven''t you photographed their thousand God mansion? When the little God thought of this, he sat down again triumphantly. At this time, Gu Zhun also came to an empty seat, which is the position of monks in the north. As soon as Gu Zhun sat down, the next moment, something shocking happened. As soon as Gu Zhun sat down, the monks in the North immediately seemed to be frying the pot. All the young Tianjiao sitting here within five meters from Gu Zhun seemed to see a ghost and jumped up from their seats like avoiding the God of plague. Such a scene was so dramatic that the monks in the other three regions shook their heads. Among them, xiaoshenzi muttered in his stomach: "these counsellors have really lost all their faces in the north. Is it really so scary for a Gu Zhun?" If the friars in the North knew what xiaoshenzi was thinking, they would have slapped him earlier. Not scary? Then you didn''t see what the murderer did in Jiuqu ancient city. If you saw it at that time, you could run faster than us! Anyway, the monks in the north were completely defeated. Stay away from this murderer. Therefore, in the area in the north, a wonder appeared. There were hundreds of tables. Only Gu Zhun sat here. The other hundreds of gods and goddesses in the North stood behind Gu Zhun like quails and dared not fart. Gu must be too lazy to see such a scene. Because it has nothing to do with themselves. It''s not that they don''t let them sit. They like to stand. However, although Gu Zhun didn''t care, it didn''t mean that Princess Yanling didn''t care. After persuading twice, the major Tianjiao in the North shook their heads and didn''t want to sit with the murderer. Princess Yanling simply didn''t care when she saw that the advice was fruitless. Directly announced that the dinner continued, and Tianjiao of the other three domains also exchanged with each other one after another. After several songs and dances arranged by the Dayan Dynasty, the Tianjiao of the four regions were almost eating and drinking. At this time, someone finally began to urge them. "Princess Yanling, we''ve been sitting here for so long. It''s time to start the important play!" "Yes, most of us are running for that thing this time. Princess Yanling, don''t sell off and start quickly!" Tianjiao urged one after another. At this time, Princess Yanling finally nodded and stood up. "Since you are so anxious, I won''t sell off. Please move and follow me!" Princess Yanling said and took the lead in walking in one direction of the back garden. As soon as many Tianjiao saw Princess Yanling leave, they all seemed to have beaten chicken blood. They directly stood up, followed Princess Yanling and left here. Chapter 366 Looking at the formation of this large army, Gu Zhun was also a little curious, because he just wanted to track the sparrow temporarily and didn''t understand the real purpose of the dinner, so he couldn''t help following up when he saw so many people following the princess Yanling. He also wants to see what can attract so many young people''s arrogance. Anyway, being idle is also idle. It seems that the sparrow will not go here for the time being. Gu Zhun is also going to join the fun. Tianjiao of the four regions followed Princess Yanling for a long time. After walking through several doors in the Royal back garden, he came to a secret courtyard. The courtyard is locked by four God locks. It can be said that it is full of a snare in all directions. Tianjiao from the four regions came here. When he looked at the yard, he knew that it must not be an ordinary place. How could it be simple for the Dayan Dynasty to lay such a network. Moreover, the location is so secret that if Princess Yanling did not lead the way, outsiders would not be able to find it. At this time, Princess Yanling waved and four keys appeared in her hands. Princess Yanling then handed them to the palace maids around her. These palace maids took the keys and opened the four God locks. "Ladies and gentlemen, come in with me." Princess Yanling pushed open the open courtyard door. Then she said to her behind. Then she took the lead and stepped into the courtyard. The remaining four regions Tianjiao looked at each other, as if they could see the excitement in everyone''s heart. Then, they couldn''t wait to follow Princess Yanling in. Gu Zhun is also at the end of the road at this time. It seems that he has sensed something. If he guessed correctly, it should be that thing in the yard! Even Gu Zhun couldn''t help but be a little surprised at this time, because he thought that it had long been extinct. Unexpectedly, he saw it again in the imperial palace of the Dayan Dynasty. No wonder that sparrow will fly here. I must have smelled it. Gu Zhun smiled. Since he met this thing, how could he miss it He walked directly into the courtyard with the crowd. When everyone stepped into the courtyard, they found that the gate looked small when they were just outside, but they didn''t expect that the space inside was so large when they came in. It can be regarded as a small world. Dayan Dynasty has such a place. Presumably that gate is the entrance to this small world. Seeing the internal scene, many people were also touched, and looked at the princess Yanling with some surprise. Because they didn''t expect that there was such a place in the Dayan Dynasty. This small world, in other words, is the inside story. It can be said that even ordinary true gods cannot create such a small heaven and earth, unless two true Gods work together. Even many forces in the other three domains do not have such a small world, and such a small world actually appears in the back garden of the Dayan Dynasty. It''s hard not that they underestimate the strength of the Dayan Dynasty. In the Dayan Dynasty, there are two strong men at the level of true God? Suddenly, many friars from the three regions made a new change to the Dayan Dynasty. It seems that they underestimated the strength of Donghuang before! At the same time, Princess Yanling was also observing the expression changes of these four regions Tianjiao. When she saw that they showed this look of fear, Princess Yanling''s face also showed a color of satisfaction. Because everything here was originally a forbidden area of the Dayan Dynasty, and ordinary people can''t come in. Of course, there are reasons why it will be opened to the outside world this time. First, take this small world to frighten the forces of the other three domains. Second, we also use some things in this small world to make friends with some powerful forces in the three domains. The first point seems to have been achieved. Shock and deter the major gates of the three regions. In fact, Princess Yanling knows better than anyone. Do they really have two strong gods in the great Yan dynasty? Of course not. And it''s impossible to have it at all. Even a real God strong man, it''s enough for the Dayan Dynasty to take it out. As for this small world, of course, it was not made by the real God of the Dayan Dynasty, but the treasure in this space itself. Their Dayan Dynasty was at best a discoverer. At this time, I just borrow this small world to pretend to be a tiger. Now, as soon as the effect is achieved, Princess Yanling is also very proud, because this method was thought of by her at the beginning. Although it is a little risky, fortunately, the king of the great Yan Dynasty, that is, Princess Yanling''s father, finally agreed. Now it seems that it has succeeded. However, I''m afraid Princess Yanling didn''t expect that although she bluffed most people in the presence, there was still one person she didn''t bluff, and that person was naturally Gu Zhun. In comparison, Gu Zhun''s vision can not be compared with those four domain Tianjiao present today. He only saw at a glance that the great Yan Wang Chao was pretending to be a tiger. This small world was accompanied by the living creature that grew in this small world. Princess Yanling''s means are too tender. It''s impossible to frighten Gu Zhun. But at this time, Gu Zhun didn''t expose them, because whether it was a fox pretending to be a tiger or bluffing, it had nothing to do with Gu Zhun. Even if you expose them, it won''t do you any good. It''s better to do less than more. Gu Zhun is too lazy to expose such things. Then, bored, he continued to walk into this small world. Soon after he left, sure enough, with the sound of the monk''s exclamation in front of him, when Gu Zhun looked up, a huge towering tree grew in front of him. Above the treetops, countless green fruits are full of a whole tree, and fruitful fruits are hung there. Even each fruit is wrapped around these countless complex and cumbersome words, which form a Buddha light. And countless Buddha lights gather together, which is like a boundless Buddha sitting here. Just the faint fluorescence emitted from the tree, bathed in the people, suddenly seemed to make these Tianjiao have a feeling that their hearts were comforted, and an unprecedented peace wrapped everyone''s body and mind. "This is the legendary bodhi tree!" After a while, after enjoying the purification of a lot of Buddha light, a Tianjiao finally looked up at the big tree and said with shock. At the same time, he also reported the real origin of the towering ancient tree. Chapter 367 odhi tree. Within the nine realms, there are hundreds of millions of living creatures, and there are not many living species that can become spiritual species. The bodhi tree is one of the most famous. It can even be said to be a kind of ancient spirit. That is, before the ancient times, in the mysterious ancient times, the bodhi tree already existed. At that time, there was a legend about the bodhi tree. However, with the collapse of the ancient times and the rise of the ancient god and devil era, the ancient spirit species between heaven and earth gradually disappeared, and only a small part remained. The bodhi tree is the part that remains. In ancient times, Gu Zhun once looked for some ancient spiritual species, among which three seeds of bodhi trees were found. Later, one of the three Bodhi saplings was refined into a treasure by Gu Zhun. The other was destroyed in the scuffle on the battlefield of the boundary. The last one was later given to one of his men. Now tens of millions of years have passed. Gu Zhun thought that the bodhi tree had long been extinct within the nine realms, but he didn''t expect that there was a mature tree in the imperial palace of the Dayan Dynasty. Look at the age of this bodhi tree, at least more than ten million years. Its branches and trunk are indomitable, and even support the existence of a small world by themselves. For thousands of years, if a pig can live so long, it can also get the Tao, not to mention an ancient bodhi tree planted by an ancient spirit. This bodhi tree is rooted here, just like a real living Buddha. No one can challenge his majesty. Tianjiao in the four regions obviously saw such an ancient bodhi tree for the first time. Previously, they only received news that such an adult ancient spirit species may exist in the Dayan Dynasty, but they have not seen the real ancient spirit species. Now they see it, leaving only shock in their hearts. Bodhi tree! It is said that the bodhi tree has a lot of fate with the Western Buddha. Before ancient times, Sakyamuni, the first Buddha of Buddhism, was said to sit under the bodhi tree to understand the Tao and become a Buddha overnight. Therefore, the bodhi tree is also called the Buddha tree. The fruit on the bodhi tree is also called Buddha fruit or wisdom fruit. Let''s not see that there are so many fruits on this bodhi tree that can be said to be fruitful, but that is also the result of tens of millions of years of excellence. Every fruit on the tree contains infinite divine power. If ordinary people get such a Bodhi fruit, they will get the Tao in an instant. The temptation of Bodhi fruit is great. Even any Tianjiao in these four domains can''t ignore the temptation of Bodhi fruit. At this time, they all looked at the full fruit on the Bodhi fruit tree with greedy eyes. At this time, before the princess Yanling said anything, a Tianjiao shouted in the crowd, rushed up into the sky and rushed towards the Bodhi fruit tree above his head, trying to pick the fruit on the tree. "Hahaha, with these Bodhi fruits, my accomplishments will break through the shackles. I really have no place to find. It takes no time!" The Tianjiao laughed. At the same time, his hand also grabbed directly at the bodhi tree. But just between the flint and the lightning, I saw a sudden sound of "rustling" leaves in everyone''s ears. The bodhi tree seemed to live at this time. A cane was drawn from the trunk like an iron whip, directly on the Tianjiao. Tianjiao couldn''t dodge. Obviously, he didn''t realize that this bodhi tree had its own consciousness and would attack. He was immediately ripped open, fell from the sky and fell to the ground. "Well, what''s going on! The bodhi tree has spirit!" "Open wisdom? How possible!" "My God, it''s too hard." When they saw that Tianjiao was pulled down by a tree and vine, they also took a cold breath and said in awe. Listening to these people''s comments, some of them who knew about it also showed a look of contempt towards the person who wanted to pick the fruit just now. "Ignorant fool, can anyone pick the Bodhi fruit? You are a fool in the Dayan Dynasty. If anyone can pick it, why hasn''t the Dayan Dynasty picked all the fruit on this bodhi tree for so many years and stayed here waiting for you?" The man said with disdain on his face. As soon as they heard this, although they were indignant, they also felt quite reasonable. Yes! The bodhi tree was first discovered by the Dayan Dynasty. Before that, no one knew that there were such gods in the Dayan Dynasty. So why did the Dayan Dynasty not remove all these Bodhi fruits for so many years, but stay on it? Is there really any mystery in it? When they thought of this, their eyes also fell on a few of them. These people were almost the first batch of Tianjiao in the four domains. At this time, they were watched by so many eyes. Among them, someone finally came out. I saw that this was a boy in a blue shirt, who looked only six or seven years old, with an ice blue magic sword on his back. The boy said slowly at the moment: "Don''t be impatient. Everyone knows that Bodhi fruit is a treasure. As for the so-called treasure, there has been a saying in all dynasties that people live by fate. Bodhi trees are ancient spiritual species. Naturally, spiritual species have their own ideas. If you want to get Bodhi fruit, you must first get the recognition of bodhi trees. Only by getting the recognition, The bodhi tree will drop its own fruit. Therefore, it is impossible to rob here. If you want to obtain the Bodhi fruit, it depends on your own creation. " As soon as the boy came out, someone recognized his identity. He was a contemporary disciple of Tianyu gate with super first-class strength in Nanzhou, called yuwenxing. The reason why he looks so young and knows the inside story is that in fact, his real age has reached 25 years old. However, he is born with a stone fetus and has practiced in the stone fetus for more than ten years, so he looks only six or seven years old now. Yuwenxing was born with intelligence. He knew astronomy at the top and geography at the bottom. He also knew bodhi trees very well. Therefore, when these words came out of his mouth, people suddenly realized. It turned out to be so. With such a statement, things have been straightened out. No wonder that Tianjiao was pulled down by a branch of the bodhi tree just now. It turned out that it was because of strong picking, which caused the aversion of the bodhi tree. If you want to pick fruit, do you have to be approved by the bodhi tree first? When they realized this, they couldn''t help thinking. Chapter 368 Because the Bodhi fruit belongs to others, that is, the bodhi tree. If you want to obtain these Bodhi fruits, of course, you must first obtain the recognition of the bodhi tree. It''s like you want to get something from someone. Before that, you have to let people see you pleasing to the eye. Otherwise, people don''t like you. Why should you give it to you? Now the question before everyone is, how can we get the recognition of the bodhi tree? It''s impossible to buy with a spirit stone. The bodhi tree doesn''t need these at all. As a rare spirit species in the world, the aura contained in the spirit stone is of no use to the bodhi tree. Just when they were at a loss, at the moment, I saw the Yuwen star of tianyumen moving. He stepped forward and stepped on it gently, and a road was opened in front of him. Suddenly, they saw that the world changed color in this small world. Tick, tick! Drops of rain began to fall, and there seemed to be a trace of charm hidden in the air. "This is the way of Yuwen star!" Just when people didn''t understand it, someone suddenly pointed out this point. Hearing this sentence, everyone suddenly realized that yuwenxing communicated with the bodhi tree by showing his own Avenue. People can''t help but marvel at such a scene. No wonder he is the Tianjiao of the first echelon in the four domains. He is really extraordinary. Only his own Tao can cause the weather changes in this small world. It can be said to be extremely powerful. Few of my peers can do it. Some people think so, that is, they don''t know whether the rain avenue of Yuwen star can communicate with the bodhi tree and get the Bodhi fruit. Many people can''t help looking forward to it. Because this is yuwenxing after all. If he can''t get Bodhi fruit, there will be no hope for those who are worse than him. So now many people hope that yuwenxing can get Bodhi fruit. However, as expected, after yuwenxing showed his way of rain, it was not surprising that the bodhi tree on the top of everyone''s head really began to change. A gust of wind blew over Yu Wenxing''s body, and the sound of leaves colliding with each other was like a fairy playing fairy music in the heavenly palace. Everyone saw that the next moment, in the bodhi trees, four green light spots rushed down from the tree crown and fell on Yu Wenxing''s hand. "Bodhi fruit! It''s Bodhi fruit!" "I really got the Bodhi fruit! And four at once! My God! That''s great!" Some people watched the bodhi tree really drop the Bodhi fruit. At this time, the Tianjiao people in the four regions were shocked one after another. These four Bodhi fruits are obviously a kind of meaning conveyed by the bodhi tree, which means that yuwenxing has been recognized by the Bodhi fruit. At this time, even Princess Yanling couldn''t help glancing at it, because even she didn''t expect that yuwenxing could get four Bodhi fruits. After all, even the Royal ancestors of the Dayan dynasty did not get four Bodhi fruits in one breath, at most three. And everyone can only get the Bodhi fruit once in his life here. The next time he comes here, the bodhi tree will never drop the Bodhi fruit. So in a way, Bodhi fruit is also a way to test the potential of a genius. He is worthy of being a contemporary disciple of Tianyu sect. The natural stone fetus is really extraordinary. He obtains four Bodhi fruits at once. Is this the inside story of top Tianjiao? Princess Yanling pressed down the shock in her heart, and then she continued to watch. The second one who came up was a Tianjiao in the north and an inheriting disciple of the ghost spirit sect. He practiced his sword technique in front of the bodhi tree and got three Bodhi fruits. After that, each Tianjiao showed his proudest skills. Most people got some benefits from the bodhi tree. Of course, there are many that fail to meet the standard of the bodhi tree. The end result is that a Bodhi fruit has not fallen. Princess Yanling was watching. She had already got Bodhi fruit, and she got two at one time. Although she could not compare with yuwenxing and the inheriting disciple of ghost lingzong, it was a good achievement. It''s enough for Princess Yanling to look up to 50% of the arrogance here. At this time, the Tianjiao of the four regions competed one after another. They were afraid that if they fell behind, they would miss the Bodhi fruit. At the same time, the little Shenzi of qianshen mansion also began to practice his sword technique. After all, he was Tianjiao from qianshen mansion. Among these people, the sword technique is also first-class, so after he practiced the sword technique, the bodhi tree also dropped two Bodhi fruits. After receiving the two Bodhi fruits, the little god son''s face finally showed a self satisfied color. Because in his opinion, his achievement is already very good, just one Bodhi fruit worse than that of the ghost spirit sect, and the ghost spirit sect is much stronger than their thousand God mansion. The little god son is confident that he has no chance to surpass him in the future. At the same time, after xiaoshenzi''s own test, he also came to the qianzang Buddha. They have always had contacts between qianshenfu and Jingfo island. Just now xiaoshenzi and qianzang Buddha were also friends. So just now, when Gu Zhun wanted to move the little Shenzi, the qianzang Buddha would stand up. Now, after the little Shenzi got the Bodhi fruit, he came to the qianzang Buddha. He also wanted to see how many Bodhi fruits the Buddha on Jingfo island could get. Sure enough, when the qianzang Buddha started, Tianjiao in the four regions immediately stopped, and each one looked at the qianzang Buddha. The reputation of Jingfo island has spread all over the four regions. Few people have never heard of the reputation of Jingfo Island, not to mention the reputation of qianzang Buddha, which is more famous among their peers. One of the two Buddhas of the current world, and the bodhi tree in front of us is inextricably linked with Buddhism, so many people present are also curious. How many Bodhi fruits can the thousand Tibetan Buddhas get from the bodhi tree? It seemed that qianzang Buddha had lost the chess game with the murderer, so at this time, people could not help but despise qianzang Buddha. This time, I just take this opportunity to see if the Buddha really exceeds his real name. The people watched the Buddha walk slowly towards the bodhi tree. At this time, qianzang Buddha did not practice his martial arts or show his way. Instead, he stood here quietly and looked at the bodhi tree. Then, when the people couldn''t wait, qianzang Buddha finally began his action. At this time, he put his hands together and blurted out a Buddhist word. "Namo Amitabha!" Then, a golden light came out of him. The boundless Buddha light shone on him and complemented the bodhi tree, forming a unique landscape. Chapter 369 At this moment, the thousand Tibetan Buddha, accompanied by this Buddhist language, suddenly gushed out countless Buddha lights. At this moment, he seemed to turn into a real Buddha. Under the interweaving of countless Buddha lights, the momentum of qianzang Buddha changed immediately and became more Buddhist. "God, is this the inside story of Jingfo island? It is worthy of being the two Buddhas of Jingfo island. The profundity of Buddhism is simply the living Buddha!" "The bodhi tree is also the most precious treasure of Buddhism. Qianzang Buddha is indeed a person with great wisdom. He wants to use his own Dharma to communicate with the bodhi tree, but he doesn''t know how many Bodhi fruits will come down in the end!" "I guess at least four." "You underestimate qianzang Buddha. Although yuwenxing and qianzang Buddha are not much different in fame, don''t forget that qianzang Buddha has been famous for a long time than yuwenxing, and the bodhi tree is the treasure of Buddhism. For the sake of the same door, the bodhi tree will give qianzang Buddha a face. I guess there are at least five Bodhi fruits!" "Yes, qianzang Buddha is one of the most powerful Tianjiao in the South China Sea. I guess at least six." Seeing qianzang Buddha communicating with the bodhi tree, Tianjiao in the four regions immediately quarreled over how many Bodhi fruits the Buddha would get. Some say four, some say five, others say seven directly. Of course, seeing these people quarrelling, they blushed and had thick necks. Gu Zhun couldn''t help turning his eyes when he stood at the end. Sure enough, there are still a lot of people in the world who have nothing to do. What''s it to you that others can get a few Bodhi fruits? No matter how much others get, you can''t get a point. No matter how little others get, you won''t lose anything. In a word, this is leisure. Gu Zhun directly ignored the gossip of these people, and then quietly watched the bodhi tree. At the moment, the thousand Tibetan Buddha suddenly gave a low drink. Suddenly, the ten thousand feet of Buddha light originally wrapped in his body immediately rushed to the sky and rushed towards the Bodhi fruit tree that covered the sky and blocked the sun above everyone''s head. "Wow!" A flash of Buddha light flashed. I saw that at this time, the bodhi tree really reacted. Countless branches were waving, which was different from the response anyone got when practicing before. Even when yuwenxing showed his way before, although the bodhi tree reacted, it was just the sound of leaves. But now, the whole branch of the bodhi tree is waving, as if it is resonating with qianzang Buddha. Then, the green light of Yida Avenue came down slowly. Among the Tianjiao of the four regions, someone immediately shouted, "look, the Bodhi fruit has come down!" This voice immediately attracted many people to watch. Including the princess Yanling, because they are all curious about how many Bodhi fruits the qianzang Buddha can get. Can you surpass Yuwen star who is as famous as him in the four regions? The answer will soon be revealed. Because after less than a few breaths, the Bodhi fruits on the bodhi tree fell down and flew into the hands of qianzang Buddha. The number of Bodhi fruits was counted. When they said that number, the whole small world immediately quieted down. Because this number is too terrible. Just saying it makes everyone silent. "Nine Bodhi fruits!" "It''s actually nine Bodhi fruits! Shit, I worked hard to practice my martial arts, but I only got one Bodhi fruit. Why! The bodhi tree is eccentric! Why can thousands of Tibetan Buddhas get nine at once? Is this the gap between people?" "You have at least one Bodhi fruit. Are you still selling here? I didn''t get one. Who am I crying to?" "The Buddhas on Jingfo island are really terrible. Even the bodhi tree has nine Bodhi fruits. I''m afraid they are the most powerful Tianjiao in heaven and earth." "Qianzang Buddha is the one who is destined to become a true God in the future, or has reserved the position of the true God. It is not surprising that he can get nine Bodhi fruits." Seeing that qianzang Buddha got nine Bodhi fruits, people in the four regions suddenly became lively like boiling water. Among them, some people are jealous, some envy, some sigh, some are helpless, and some are impressed. All kinds of emotions gathered together, and the air was immediately filled with a sour smell. Some other Tianjiao looked at the large holding of Bodhi fruit in the hands of qianzang Buddha, and their eyes were red. They simply wanted to replace it, but their desire had not broken through their reason at this time. These people also know that they can never be the opponent of qianzang Buddha. Even the Jingfo Island behind them is not something they can afford. Therefore, even if qianzang Buddhas get so many Bodhi fruits, they are just jealous and force down the ideas in their hearts. No one dares to do it again. At this time, xiaoshenzi also came to qianzang Buddha. He looked at the Bodhi fruit on the Buddha''s hand with envy and said he didn''t want it. It was false. The little God knew the magic of this Bodhi fruit only after he got it. If he got one, he could save a hundred years of hard practice. Unfortunately, I only got two, but the thousand Tibetan Buddhas got nine. If they can all belong to themselves, I''m afraid it will save me thousands of years! He can take a big step ahead of his peers. It is not impossible to surpass qianzang Buddha in the future. Unfortunately, the idea of xiaoshenzi was just thinking in his heart, and he didn''t dare to do so, because qianzang Buddha was so powerful that he didn''t even dare to raise the idea of surpassing, so this idea can only be thought in his heart. But at this time, he looked around as if he were looking for something. Finally, after scanning the crowd, the little god son of qianshenfu found a man. The man, hiding at the end of the crowd, was watching from a distance. Xiaoshenzi recognized the man''s face at a glance, then sneered in his heart and walked towards Gu Zhun. "Gu, why are you here? What are you doing here? Are you afraid that your talent is too low to get a Bodhi fruit? Hahaha, I tell you, qianzang Buddha has got nine Bodhi fruits!" The little god son walked towards Gu Zhun and said as he walked. His eyebrows were full of pride. If he didn''t know, he might think that the person who just got the nine Bodhi fruits was not qianzang Buddha, but his little god son. Chapter 370 "Well, qianzang Buddha got nine Bodhi fruits, I know, and then?" Interestingly looking at the little god who tried to jump in front of him, Gu Zhun just smiled and asked. Little Shenzi was stunned by what he said, but he quickly reacted that the boy was lusting for love and wanted to go down the slope. But it''s not that easy. I saw the little God immediately keep his waist and said, "you don''t have to come with me, surnamed Gu. Previously, at the dinner, you offended our qianzang Buddha. Do you dare to compare with us, than who gets more Bodhi fruits than you and the Buddha?" Xiaoshenzi sneered and said to Gu Zhun. But as soon as Xiao Shenzi said this, Tianjiao, who was originally quiet in the four regions, immediately talked again. "What kind of competition is this? It''s too bullying. Who should compete with the qianzang Buddha to get more Bodhi fruits? Isn''t this bullying?" "That''s right, not to mention that qianzang Buddha has finished picking the fruit. Moreover, the bodhi tree is originally a Buddhist thing. Qianzang Buddha is just a Buddha that didn''t come out on Jingfo island. This Bodhi picking can be said that qianzang Buddha has already taken advantage of it. At this time, the murderer will lose compared with him?" "The little god is really insidious. He uses this move to deal with the murderer, but he doesn''t know whether the murderer will agree!" "If I don''t agree, this competition is not fair at all. Only fools agree." The crowd became lively. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes looked at Gu Zhun and xiaoshenzi. They had a strong interest in the competition in xiaoshenzi''s mouth. At the same time, they also wanted to see whether the murderer would agree to the competition. Sure enough, Gu Zhun never let people down at this time. At this time, he directly said nothing in general: "It''s too simple for me to compare picking Bodhi fruit. I can do it as long as I hook my fingers. It''s too boring to compete like this. Why not compare it thoroughly and add some color to the competition?" "Oh? What color do you want?" Listening to Gu Zhun''s words, Xiao Shenzi also showed a strange smile on his face, because at this time, he could hear it from Gu Zhun''s mouth. The boy seemed to agree and was asking about caitou. In the eyes of xiaoshenzi, Gu Zhun seems to have begun to take the bait. He has made up his mind that he will take it no matter what the lottery is at that time, because it is a sure bet. Nine Bodhi fruits. If Gu can do it, the sow can go to heaven! "Well, it''s no fun to lose the color head. I''m a poor man. I''m almost poor. We don''t bet on anything else. We''ll bet on the spirit stone if we bet on something elegant." Gu Zhun said to the little god with a smile. But when he said his bet, he was immediately sneered at by many Tianjiao in the four regions. Pooh! This murderous man is a little shameless. He gambles on the spirit stone. It''s elegant! When did the spirit stone become an elegant thing? "OK, then bet on the spirit stone. How about ten million spirit stones?" the little God said a number. At the same time, he also smiled at Gu Zhun. Ten million spirit stones, this is his valuation of Tianyan sect. If Gu Zhun should take it and lose the bet, if he can''t afford it himself. The little god son can go back to the South China Sea and directly mobilize the experts of qianshen mansion to ask Tianyan sect for money. With the power of Tianyan sect, he can still afford this ten million yuan. Therefore, when the little god son bid, he has considered all aspects and even calculated everything. Gu Zhun glanced at him and shook his head. The little god son saw Gu Zhun shaking his head at this time and immediately disdained to smile: "why, don''t you dare? Can''t you take out ten million spirit stones?" Xiaoshenzi was going to laugh at Gu Zhun, but the next moment, Gu Zhun spoke. "I mean, ten million is too little. This lottery bet is boring. Since you want to bet, bet a big one. How about one hundred million?" "100 million spirit stone! Bastard, can you take it out?" the little god son immediately turned black and thought that Gu Zhun was teasing him by quoting the price. 100 million spirit stones! The price is too high, let alone Gu Zhun. It''s not easy for him to take it out. Really think Lingshi is Chinese cabbage? So when Gu Zhun said the number of bets, xiaoshenzi suddenly became violent and thought that Gu Zhun was playing with him from beginning to end. However, at this time, Gu Zhun smiled: "don''t worry if I can get it or not. This is the token of the supreme elder of Tianyan sect. Please Princess Yanling to testify here. If I can''t get it, you can go to Tianyan sect to get the money. The question now is, do you dare to gamble? If 100 million spirit stones dare not gamble, I advise you to go back and drink milk as soon as possible." At the same time, Gu Zhun threw the token of Tianyan sect to Princess Yanling. Princess Yanling didn''t see the token for the first time, so she nodded after receiving the token to confirm that the token of the supreme elder of Tianyan sect was indeed true. After that, everyone''s eyes looked at xiaoshenzi. Because at this time, Gu Zhun had already expressed his attitude, and his mouth was 100 million, and even tianyanzong took out the guarantee. Now it can be said that he has forced the little god son to a dead end. If he counsels at this time, the thousand god house may not be able to lift its head in the future, because now here are the top Tianjiao in the four domains, from the first-class sects in all domains. If you lose face here, you will lose face at Grandma''s house. So at this time, the little god son was also horizontal in his heart. "Bet, I''m afraid of you? Bet 100 million!" he really didn''t believe it. Gu Zhun could really get nine Bodhi fruits from the bodhi tree at one go. In his opinion, this is impossible, unless Gu Zhun can surpass the thousand Tibetan Buddhas in Buddhism. Of course, is this possible? This is absolutely impossible. If Gu Zhun could do it, he would not be a murderer, and the Buddha position on Jingfo island would have belonged to him for a long time. When the little God thought of this, his heart seemed to be relieved. I was almost frightened by the guy surnamed Gu just now. Now it seems that the kid surnamed Gu has no chance to win. As for the spirit stone with a bet of 100 million, the boy took it out to blow himself up. Xiaoshenzi was also glad that he was not fooled just now. If you really bluff that boy, it''s a shame. At this time, the crowd saw that Gu Zhun also moved and walked directly towards the bodhi tree. At the same time, the corner of his mouth also outlined an arc of smile. Sorry, I have to order this 100 million spirit stone! Chapter 371 After the 100 million gamble was decided, there was no doubt about the atmosphere of Tianjiao in the four regions. They were all satisfied by the terrible gamble. At this time, everyone stopped and looked at Gu Zhun. They wanted to see how Gu Zhun could cope with the gamble and win. "Do you guess the murderer can win?" "I see. Although this guy is well-known in the north, it''s not so simple to surpass the qianzang Buddha in front of the bodhi tree. Needless to say, under the premise that the qianzang Buddha still occupies such a big advantage, unless the murderer can get ten Bodhi fruits, but how can it be?" "Don''t make a conclusion so early. Haven''t you heard what this man did in the north? It can be said that this guy never fought unprepared battles. When he killed emperor sun LinBiao, didn''t everyone think the murderer was dead? But in the end, he wasn''t alive. As for the emperor sun, he died in the end." "I can''t say that. After all, the northern territory is the Northern Territory. It''s the wrist and strength, but this time it''s different. In fact, the qianzang Buddha is not much higher than the yuwenxing of Tianyu sect in talent, but he can get nine Bodhi fruits. In fact, he is also stained with the light of the bodhi tree, which is the treasure tree of Buddhism. It''s a coincidence. Gu must be able to do this in this regard It can be said that there is no possibility to win qianzang Buddha. Unless he is also proficient in Buddhism, and the cultivation of Buddhism should be above qianzang Buddha, but this is impossible. " The crowd looked at Gu Zhun''s figure and had a heated discussion, analyzing the advantages and disadvantages of this gambling game. Among them, some people also listed the reasons why qianzang Buddhas can get nine Bodhi fruits at one breath, so as to put forward the theory of Buddhism. Suddenly, the people looked at Gu Zhun''s figure and showed a look of regret. Because this statement is right. As a genius of the first echelon of the four domains, qianzang Buddha is strong, but when it comes to talent, no matter how high the talent is, it can be higher than Yuwen star, who was born with a stone fetus? Therefore, the reason why he can get the nine Bodhi fruits is probably that his level of Buddhism is too high, which resonates with the bodhi tree, so he gets a different look from the bodhi tree, so he can get the nine Bodhi fruits. Gu Zhun wants to win qianzang Buddha in this competition. If from the perspective of talent, there is almost no chance of winning, and the hope of winning is very slim. Then there is only one way left, that is to fight with qianzang Buddha for Dharma cultivation. However, in their view, this is also a kind of nonsense. Not to mention the profound Dharma, which can not be understood by ordinary people, let''s say that few people were killed by the murderer in the north? To say that he is a devil is to belittle him and return the Dharma. Such a peerless devil, not to mention the Dharma, I''m afraid Buddhism can''t get in. Murderous people can also practice Buddhism. They won''t believe it unless someone has a brain attack. Therefore, many people are not optimistic about Gu Zhun in this gamble. Even though his strength is terrible, it is useless. At this time, the little god looked at Gu Zhun''s back and couldn''t help sneering in his heart. At the moment, Gu Zhun stood under the bodhi tree, holding his breath. For Gu Zhun''s attitude, the little god looked at Gu Zhun with disdain. Pack! It''s time. It''s still here. He doesn''t believe that Gu Zhun can really win today. Nine Bodhi fruits, this is almost a ceiling. If you want more than nine, dream! The little God thought so, and he was more and more sure that he would win this gamble. 100 million spirit stones! It''s definitely a great achievement to take it back. You can buy magic weapons in batches just by using this 100 million spirit stone. At that time, I will go to the Baoqing auction in the South China Sea to buy some top magic weapons. In the South China Sea in the future, except for a few top Tianjiao of qianzang Buddhas, I can definitely walk sideways. The more he thought about it, the more excited he felt. The next moment, he looked at Gu Zhun''s back and wanted the boy to lose quickly. He seemed to have seen a Lingshi mountain waving to himself. However, when the little god son was dreaming, Gu Zhun moved at this time. He raised his left foot and stamped it gently on the ground. He uttered a "Chih!" in his mouth. Then, the people could see that immediately, from Gu Zhun''s body, countless golden lights gushed out of his body. The appearance of this golden light immediately gave everyone a feeling of stability and harmony. This feeling was actually emanating from Gu Zhun''s murderous man. At this time, many people couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and began to doubt their eyes. Because at this time, the murderer''s breath has changed greatly, from the original fierce breath to kindness, like a real Buddha coming here. As like as two peas of gold, the golden light that he was pouring out of the body was found to be almost identical to the Buddha''s light on the thousand Buddha''s body before they passed through. But the only difference is that the Buddha light on the murderer is more terrible than the Buddha light of thousands of Tibetan Buddhas, and has woven into a golden sky in this small world. With the weaving of this golden light sky, the next moment people heard it, as if from the horizon, the music of bells and drums sounded harmoniously, as if a fairy was playing fairy music. At this moment, Gu Zhun''s golden body shines, and the whole person turns into a real Buddha. Before he takes a step, a lotus will bloom under his feet, which is very mysterious. At this time, Gu Zhun takes nine steps to climb the void, and the nine lotus flowers open behind him, sending him to the bodhi tree. "Well, is this the step-by-step lotus of the legendary Buddha? But it can only be done by the power of the real Buddha! What do I see?" "I must have stayed awake. This murderer can become a Buddha even if he kills people like hemp. So we all live on dogs?" "How could this be possible? How did he do it? I''m afraid the qianzang Buddha can''t do it now." ¡­¡­ The crowd was noisy. At this time, they looked at Gu Zhun on the void with shocked eyes, including the qianzang Buddha and the little god of qianshenfu. Their eyes were not only shocked, but could not believe it. I don''t want to believe what I see is true. Xiaoshenzi is afraid that Gu Zhun really won. The qianzang Buddha is different. He is not afraid of anything, because at his level, he has seen the rest of the things very lightly, but he can''t understand some things. That''s where Gu Zhun''s Dharma cultivation came from. Because when he was at the dinner party earlier, he could clearly feel the magic gas on Gu Zhun, the feeling of magic gas vertical and horizontal. Qianzang Buddha is almost sure that the number of people who died in this person''s hands is absolutely no less than five figures. Such a person can be said to have come through the sea of blood and corpses. But it is such a devil who shows his Dharma cultivation at the moment, and it seems that the other party''s Dharma is even more profound than his Buddha! This makes qianzang Buddha wonder if he can break his scalp. Chapter 372 "How could it be like this!" qianzang Buddha is standing under the bodhi tree. He can''t understand why such a thing happened to Gu Zhun. Buddha and devil, these two extreme beings appear in the same person. Moreover, this person''s Buddhist and Taoist accomplishments are far better than him, but he is younger than him. According to the vision of qianzang Buddha, Gu Zhun''s Dharma cultivation at the moment is probably at least exposed to the realm of true Buddha in Buddhism. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to use the step-by-step lotus in Buddhism. Qianzang Buddha suddenly had an idea. Compared with such a person, is his identity a Buddha worthy of the name? It is said that among the four regions, the South China Sea Jingfo island is the largest place for Buddhas and the place of pilgrimage for Buddhists. Among the Jingfo Island, there have been two Buddhas of the same generation in the last millennium. These two Buddhas are both amazing in origin and heel. The cultivation of Buddhism is even more terrible. They have touched the Bodhisattva fruit position at a young age. In a few years, if the Dharma goes further, I''m afraid we can reach the realm of true God, and then we can take over the high-level of Jingfo island. But now qianzang Buddha suddenly thought that if Gu Zhun was placed on Jingfo Island, they would be nothing. Because compared with this person, what is their Dharma talent? Thinking of this, qianzang Buddha shook his head and didn''t know what to say. However, immediately, his eyes also showed an unspeakable meaning for the first time. Then, for the first time in his life, there was a strong killing intention, which flashed through the depths of his eyes. Of course, it was just a flash and soon disappeared. At the same time, under the eyes of the Tianjiao of the four regions, Gu Zhun has climbed onto the void and came to the bodhi tree. At this time, he did not stand under the tree and wait for the bodhi tree to give Bodhi fruit like others, but directly came to the crown and wanted to pick the Bodhi fruit himself. Can you succeed? Many people looked at Gu Zhun with expectant eyes at this time, wondering whether the murderer could pick it or not. Because no one has succeeded before. In this line of sight, Gu Zhun stretched out a hand and pinched it on one of the fruits. With a gentle drag, a Bodhi fruit fell into his hand. "My mother, it''s done! It''s really done! I picked the Bodhi fruit!" "Too cruel, this is the murderer! Others are waiting for the reward of the bodhi tree under the tree. He''d better fly up and pick it directly." "But how many can he pick? Aren''t you afraid of the bodhi tree getting angry?" Someone raised such a question, because now Gu Zhun''s action is undoubtedly a kind of forcible. If you pick it like this, what should you do to trigger the wrath of the bodhi tree at that time? No problem? With such a curiosity, the people continued to watch. One of the most expected people is naturally the little God. Of course, he hopes that Gu Zhun will pick up one or two Bodhi fruits at most and be beaten down by the bodhi tree. Naturally, it is the best, and he will win. So at this time, little Shenzi hoped that the bodhi tree would be angry now. However, although he thought so, unfortunately, things did not go as he wanted. At this time, Gu Zhun was like walking around in a leisurely way, as if walking in his own backyard, picking these Bodhi fruits. One, two, three... Eight, nine! After a while, the number of Bodhi fruits on Gu Zhun''s hand has directly reached as many as nine, which has broken the record of qianzang Buddha. The little god son was as gray as death. Seeing that Gu Zhun picked nine Bodhi fruits so easily, he sat on the ground with one buttock. His eyes were gray, like a paralyzed dead snake. But at this time, Gu Zhun didn''t seem to see the little god son at all. He was still picking those Bodhi fruits. The Tianjiao of the four regions below looked at him with a kind of gaping eyes. This murderer, how much does he want to pick! So is the bodhi tree. Are you asleep? How many Bodhi fruits did the murderer pick? It''s going to be more than 40. Oh, no, it was more than 40 just now, but now it''s more than 100. The bodhi tree didn''t respond at all. Is this still the bodhi tree just now? How to treat murderers is completely different from what you treat them? These people sent one or two Bodhi fruits like beggars. When they came to the murderer, they picked them at random. Someone''s neck was red with anger. Almost no one was out of breath and fainted. What a bully! Who can stand this discrimination. At this time, Gu Zhun also picked hundreds of Bodhi fruits from the bodhi tree. This bodhi tree has grown for more than 20 million years. The size of the tree can be described as supporting a piece of heaven and earth. On the crown, there are thousands of Bodhi fruits and a full tree. Gu Zhun picked these. Compared with those in the tree, it was only a drop in the bucket. However, after he picked these, he stopped picking. Of course, he knew that even if he continued to pick, even if he picked the whole tree, the bodhi tree would not have any resistance, but he didn''t want to do so. Although Bodhi fruit is good, it is not a particularly good treasure in Gu Zhun. Enough is enough, but more is a waste. And more importantly, Gu Zhun was tired after picking hundreds of Bodhi fruits. He was too lazy to pick so many Bodhi fruits. Therefore, he restrained the light of the Buddha and walked slowly down from the air. If you let others know that Gu Zhun didn''t stop because he couldn''t pick it, but because he didn''t bother to pick it, I''m afraid you won''t know how many people will die of depression. "How about Princess Yanling? Who won the bet?" Gu Zhun came to the little God and looked at Princess Yanling. Princess Yanling was a witness to this gambling appointment, so it was natural for her to make a judgment at this time. At this time, xiaoshenzi''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and Princess Yanling was stunned. However, in the end, she announced the bet, and the final winner was Gu Zhun. As for why, don''t think at all. One side is to get nine Bodhi fruits, while the other side picked hundreds of Bodhi fruits at one go. Who won the three-year-old child. Suddenly, as soon as the result came out, many people looked at the little god son of qianshen mansion with a kind of schadenfreude. This time, the little god son can be said to steal chicken but not rice. He proposed to compete with others. Unexpectedly, he lost and pasted 100 million spirit stones. This is definitely thanks to grandma''s house. Even the thousand gods mansion in the South China Sea needs to take out the 100 million spirit stones in one breath. Is it a matter of massive bleeding Chapter 373 "This time, qianshenfu can make a big loss." "Yes, if you provoke a murderer, you should be ready to lose your life. I think the emperor and grandson of huangquan sect in the North was not planted in the hands of the murderer, but this time the people of qianshen mansion were lucky. They just lost the spirit stone and spent money to eliminate the disaster." "Unfortunately, you said it was bad for you to provoke anyone. Why are you going to provoke him?" In Bodhi''s small heaven and earth, among the four regions of Tianjiao, some people sigh and others regret. Of course, some people sit high in the Diaoyutai. It seems that they have long expected this outcome. Among them, the one with the most unsightly face is naturally the little God. At this time, he listened to the way these people talked about him. He had already lost 100 million spirit stones. Coupled with his current depression, he directly made the little god gasp for anger. He spit out old blood and couldn''t say a word after pointing to Gu Zhun for a long time, In the end, the whole person just fainted. Looking at Xiao Shenzi fainting directly, Gu Zhun shook his head. Why is this necessary? However, how could he let him go just because the little god son fainted and grabbed him with one hand to catch him. However, at this time, Gu Zhun''s hand didn''t grasp xiaoshenzi''s body. From the other side, Gu Zhun''s other hand came forward in advance and blocked Gu Zhun. "Oh? It''s you again. Why, I didn''t care about you last time, but I''ll show him again this time?" Gu Zhun looked down that hand and saw the figure of qianzang Buddha. Immediately, Gu Zhun asked him. Qianzang Buddha listened to Gu Zhun''s words. After standing still, he gave Gu Zhun a Buddhist ceremony. "Amitabha, since benefactor is also a powerful person of our Buddhism, I don''t need a little monk to say some principles. It''s better to forgive people and forgive people. Even if it''s a thin noodles for me on Jingfo island?" Qianzang Buddha said at this time. In fact, he didn''t want to protect the little God, because the little god is actually a fool in the eyes of qianzang Buddha. However, due to the relationship between qianshen mansion, Jingfo island and qianshen mansion are relatively close recently, so qianzang Buddha can''t even protect him. Therefore, at this time, qianzang Buddha will choose to fight and try to keep xiaoshenzi. At the same time, he also wants to give Gu Zhun a try. Along with the trend, qianzang Buddha even moved out of their name of Jingfo island. In his heart, he also wanted to take Jingfo island as the inside information. I think Gu Zhun must give some face. But the idea of qianzang Buddha is good, but unfortunately, he met Gu Zhun. Listening to the words of qianzang Buddha, Gu Zhun immediately smiled: "Qianzang Buddha, qianzang Buddha, do you really think your Jingfo island can hold me down? I''ve given you the face of Jingfo island before. If you didn''t give the face of Jingfo Island, you would have died when you showed him at the dinner just now. Now you dare to jump out. Well, you can try. Can you keep it today He! " Gu Zhun said directly. His face became a little more serious, and then he looked at qianzang Buddha. Just a glance made qianzang Buddha''s heart seem to fall into an ice cellar. He was immediately afraid of Gu Zhun. At the same time, the action on Gu Zhun''s hand is to continue and grasp it towards xiaoshenzi. For Gu Zhun''s action, immediately, everyone''s eyes looked at them. These people also want to see if the two Tianjiao confront each other and Gu Zhun wants to rob people. How dare the thousand Tibetan Buddhas stop them. Qianzang Buddha was also anxious at this time. When he stopped Gu Zhun, his heart was really bottomless, because he couldn''t see Gu Zhun clearly. Stop him, qianzang Buddha can be said to have no confidence. Maybe he will take himself in at that time. But if he doesn''t stop and just looks at it like this, he will be defeated in the future. Stop or not? Qianzang Buddha''s face was ugly when he hesitated. At the moment, Gu Zhun''s hand was already on the little god son, and he received it into his magic weapon. In the end, qianzang Buddha still didn''t choose to do it. Because he still made a smarter decision and didn''t dare to intervene. Part of the reason is that the little god son is not important enough for him to risk his life to save. The other part is that he really can''t figure out the strength of Gu Zhun. If he is taken in, he will lose a lot. And after Gu Zhun put the little god son away at this time, he also glanced at the qianzang Buddha. Fortunately, the boy didn''t do it just now. If he did, Gu Zhun would kill him with him. At that time, don''t blame him for turning against Jingfo island. "By the way, this God son is here for the time being. In fact, I don''t want to catch him, but who let him lose the bet? Now he''s dizzy. I have to ask someone for this 100 million spirit stone. So, please give me a message to qianshen mansion. I''ll give them seven days and let them take money to redeem me. If they don''t come in seven days, don''t blame me for killing them Cut off his head and use it as a stool. " Gu Zhun glanced at the thousand Tibetan Buddhas and said to him slowly. Then he swaggered straight to the other side. In situ, leaving qianzang Buddha with an uncertain look on his face. At this time, everyone can feel the anger in qianzang Buddha''s heart. It''s like a volcano, which will explode at any time. At this time, the princess Yanling smiled helplessly. To be honest, she didn''t expect such a thing to happen at this dinner. It was really beyond her expectation. However, these things were beyond his control, so Princess Yanling could not say anything at this time. She had to go to Gu Zhun and return the supreme elder''s token to him. "Is Mr. Gu really going to make things like this?" Princess Yanling suddenly asked Gu Zhun when she returned the token. "Why, is there any problem?" Gu Zhun took the token, looked at the princess of the Dayan Dynasty and asked. "Mr. Gu is not afraid that you have kidnapped the people of the thousand gods house. At that time, the people of the thousand gods house will really come to the door?" "To tell you the truth, whether it''s qianshen mansion or Jingfo Island, in my eyes, it''s just a group of local chickens and dogs. I didn''t provoke them, but their people came to provoke me. I didn''t kill them all. It''s a great kindness to let them redeem people with money. 100 million spirit stones, that qianshen mansion can definitely take out." Gu Zhun smiled, With this seemingly arrogant and boundless words, he said to Princess Yanling. After listening, Princess Yanling then looked at Gu Zhun and her eyes became meaningful. Finally, she didn''t say much. After saying "cherish", he turned and left Gu Zhun. At this time, Gu Zhun also showed a playful smile when he looked at the back of Princess Yanling. This woman is also an interesting person! Chapter 374 The little Shenzi affair has come to an end for the time being. At present, he has been abducted by Gu Zhun. At this time, the remaining Tianjiao of the four regions are also showing their magic powers towards the bodhi tree to get more Bodhi fruits. While the people were still under the bodhi tree, Gu Zhun had walked out of this small world and returned to the back garden of the Dayan Dynasty. Because he has got what he should get and done. The most important thing left is the sparrow. Gu Zhun came to track the sparrow at the beginning. Naturally, he should pay special attention to the movement of the sparrow at this time. After a little feeling in the back garden, Gu Zhun finally smiled again. Sure enough, the sparrow is still here. It seems to be attracted by the smell of the bodhi tree. In ancient times, this greedy sparrow liked to eat this ancient spiritual fruit, and its perception of the ancient spiritual fruit was also particularly terrible, so it directly found the bodhi tree hidden in the Dayan Dynasty. Originally, Gu Zhun had no way to catch the sparrow. It was also very difficult to catch the sparrow. But now it''s different. After Gu Zhun got the Bodhi fruit, everything became different. With Bodhi fruit as bait, Gu Zhun suddenly became particularly relaxed to catch a sparrow. Just set up the trap and wait for the sparrow to get in by itself. Then, you can see Gu Zhun''s busy figure in the back garden. He took out ten Bodhi fruits in one breath and put them on the ground in turn. Then, in front of the last Bodhi fruit, he put an old boat. After all this, Gu Zhun hid, gathered his breath and waited for the sparrow to take the bait. Sure enough, Gu Zhun didn''t expect anything. Although so many years have passed, the sparrow still hasn''t made any progress. Although it is the simplest trap, the sparrow is still hooked. The sparrow at the foot of the slope did appear again. This time, it landed on the ground and in front of a Bodhi fruit. It seemed that it was hungry. It went down directly and swallowed a spiritual Bodhi fruit. It''s hard to imagine that with such a small figure, the sparrow''s stomach seems to be a bottomless pit. A Bodhi fruit as big as one hand was swallowed into its stomach one by one, and its stomach has not changed. It''s like there''s another world in your stomach. After a while, nine Bodhi fruits were swallowed by the sparrow. The sparrow also jumped and came to the last Bodhi fruit. Gu Zhun''s face suddenly became nervous, because it was in one fell swoop to become. Then, under Gu Zhun''s extremely nervous eyes, the sparrow also made a mistake. He opened his big mouth and pecked at the last Bodhi fruit. Take a bite and swallow it into your stomach. "Yes!" Seeing that the sparrow really ate the last Bodhi fruit, Gu Zhun was overjoyed. Then he directly urged the aura without neglecting it. A purple aura hit the old boat hidden behind the last Bodhi fruit. This aura rushed into the hull like an arrow. Suddenly, without waiting for the sparrow to react, a black light rushed out from the hull and covered the sparrow. The sparrow immediately became struggling, but it could not escape the control of the black light and was directly dragged into the hull by the black light. Seeing that the sparrow was caught, Gu Zhun was relieved. He came out of his hiding place and took the boat in his hand. Gu Zhun picked up the boat and could still feel the huge movement inside. It seemed that the sparrow was still struggling. It''s not bad that he is a peerless alien between heaven and earth. He can make such a big noise when trapped. However, Gu Zhun doesn''t worry that he can break free at this time. Maybe Gu Zhun will worry that he may be slipped away by the sparrow. But if he was on this ship, he wouldn''t have to worry at all. Because this ship is the streamer one boundary boat he got from the Canghai sword saint. It is the nine boundary treasures among the nine realms. Even this sparrow can''t slip out of a world treasure. He put away the sparrow boat with satisfaction. Gu Zhun was in a good mood at this time. Go straight out of the imperial city. It''s getting late. The dinner party in Dayan imperial city has also come, the Bodhi fruit has been obtained, and the sparrow has been caught. It''s meaningless to stay. So Gu Zhun was too lazy to stay here and walked directly outside the imperial city. On the way to leave the Imperial City, most of these bodyguards knew Gu Zhun, so they were particularly smooth along the way, and no one stopped him. After walking out of the Imperial City, Gu Zhun stretched his waist, looked around and said, "come out. You can''t hide well. You can learn from others to play assassination?" Gu Zhun said, looking at a dark corner of the street. I saw him say this sentence. Sure enough, a figure came out in that corner. Closely followed, more than that, several figures came out in the other directions of Gu Zhun. These assassins were dressed in black and looked no different from other assassins. However, the only special thing is that these people''s belts are decorated with a blue chrysanthemum badge. As soon as the blue chrysanthemum logo was exposed, Gu Zhun couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, and then smiled: "Oh? Did the people of wansha building take over my business? It''s good. I just don''t know who is offering a reward for my head. However, it''s too hasty for wansha building to send your crooked melons and split dates to die. Can''t you come to some advanced killers? At least, it takes a few days to see!" Gu Zhun recognized the origin of these killers at a glance. Then he made an evaluation. Then he shook his head with disappointment. It seemed that he was disappointed with these killers and did not meet his expectations. While these killers listened to Gu Zhun''s words, one of the leaders also directly sneered. Then, as usual, they talked about some of Gu Zhun''s materials. "Gu Zhun, a native of the eastern wasteland, the eldest grandson of the Gu family in the great Zhou City, and a disciple of the Tianyan sect, once killed two first-class sects in the eastern wasteland, killing Lin Biao, the huangquan sect, and repelling the true God in the north. He is suspected of using powerful magic tools. His strength is up and down in the mysterious land. Ten xuansha in the wansha building are enough to destroy you!" Chapter 375 The leading killer in wansha building said with a sneer at Gu Zhun. From what he said, it seemed that they were clear about Gu Zhun''s information. If it were someone else, I would be very surprised, because how could my data fall into the hands of outsiders? Even Gu Zhun''s origin from Donghuang Dazhou city has been investigated. This is really a terrible thing. But Gu Zhun didn''t think so. He wasn''t surprised because he knew Wan shalou too well. He knew that if Wan shalou shot, it wouldn''t be difficult to investigate these things with the power of this organization. So at this time, Gu Zhun just stood there smiling and didn''t say anything. However, these wansha building killers don''t waste time at the moment, because they always do things quickly. Moreover, this time they came to Donghuang, they did not only take the task of Gu Zhun, but also had other tasks to complete. So no matter what Gu Zhun''s attitude is, they just need to kill each other as soon as possible. At this time, the leading killer asked Gu Zhun while pulling out his knife: "boy, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You can say any last words now, otherwise you won''t have a chance for a while." Listening to the words of the leading killer, Gu Zhun shook his head at the moment: "I advise you again that you are not my opponent. Go back and forth from where you are. Find a few Tiansha or shensha. Maybe I will be interested in shooting." Gu Zhun finally admonished. The heavenly killing and divine killing in his mouth are actually a killer rating of wansha building. Generally speaking, the killers of wansha building are divided into five kinds: Heaven and earth, dark and yellow. Among them, the most powerful is Tiansha. The cultivation of Tiansha is extremely terrible. In the whole nine circles, the Tiansha of wansha building is also very famous. It is said that no friar can survive in Tianxuan territory. In other words, if it was the Tiansha shot of wansha building, no one in the nine circles could survive the assassination from Tiansha''s hand. Since ancient times, too many people in the nine circles have been curious about wansha building. Many people are guessing what the power of wansha building is. Because it is said that ordinary people can''t kill all the killers in Tianxuan territory. Finally, after many years of discussion, Jiujie finally got a saying that the heavenly killing of wansha building is really God level power. He is a friar in Tianxuan realm. Because of this, every time he kills, there is no problem. However, Gu Zhun knows that in fact, the Tiansha of wansha building is only the cultivation of Tianxuan realm. The reason why these heavenly killings can kill all Tianxuan friars in the nine realms is that they have mastered a very special hiding technique and assassination technique. That''s why we can be invincible at the same level. Correspondingly, there is another level above Tiansha, that is the God killing of wansha building. In each generation of wansha tower, there is always only one number of gods to kill, that is, the uncrowned king selected from all heavenly killers, who claims to be able to kill the existence of the true God. And the success rate is more than 70%. This is definitely an extremely terrible existence. Every true God can be said to be invincible in the world. He can have 70% confidence in assassinating the true God, which is a very terrible existence in the nine realms. Therefore, even now, there are still people in the nine circles questioning whether there is a killer at the level of God killing in wansha building. Others don''t know, but Gu Zhun knows very well. God killing does exist. And in each of the nine realms, there is a god killer stationed. However, the price of asking God to kill is very high. Generally, God''s killing power will not kill for tens of thousands of years. Even if a true God wants to invite a God to kill him, he will lose his wealth. Therefore, we can see how much we have to pay if we want to invite a great power at the level of God killing. The leader of wansha building ignored Gu Zhun''s words. Instead, he sneered and directly killed Gu Zhun with a knife: "arrogant boy, we can kill you enough!" The xuansha leader said that the whole person seemed to escape into the darkness and disappear. At the same time, the mysterious assassins in several other directions were the same, all disappeared at this moment. The next moment, when he reappeared, he directly appeared within three meters of Gu Zhun''s side. More than ten black knives showed their sharpness and chopped at Gu Zhun''s neck. But at such a moment, Gu Zhun was not in a hurry. He didn''t move. The xuansha leader was stunned immediately. Not normal, not normal! Please say in the newspaper that Gu Zhun''s cultivation should be in the realm of Dixuan, which is most likely in the realm of Yuandan, so wansha building will send ten of them. But when they shot at the moment, Gu Zhun didn''t even move, like a lamb to be slaughtered. Such a scene is not normal in the eyes of these assassins of wansha building. Because please report that although Gu Zhun''s accomplishments only fluctuate up and down in Dixuan, it is definitely a difficult opponent to defeat the true God according to his previous achievements. Originally, the xuansha leader was ready to go through a hard struggle. But I didn''t expect the boy to resist. Abnormal things must be demons. At this moment, the xuansha leader immediately felt that things were bad. But he felt that it was too late. Because, the next moment, a sword light flashed, and an incredible look appeared in the eyes of the xuansha leader. Then, soon, he saw his lower body. After a whirl of heaven and earth, the leader of xuansha who was just very confident was cut in half. Other xuansha are the same. None of them escaped. It seems that at this moment, this sword light is the most terrible existence in the world. Each one was chopped up like a watermelon and fell powerlessly to the ground three meters away from Gu Zhun. Seeing this, Gu Zhun shook his head reluctantly, as if talking to himself: "look, I said, you won''t be my opponent. If you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer in front of you." After Gu Zhun finished, he looked at another dark corner. From there, a figure came out. He respectfully came to Gu Zhun and stood quietly. After that, he didn''t speak. This person is Lu Zifeng. Originally, Gu Zhun left him in the Fuwen Association, but why did Lu Zifeng''s practice wait for terror? He entered the realm of true God tens of millions of years ago. At the moment when these xuansha of wansha building appeared in the imperial capital, Lu Zifeng already felt it. Therefore, he rushed over at the first time and directly solved these xuansha in one breath. Chapter 376 "My Lord, how can the people of wansha building appear here?" After solving these killers, Lu Zifeng came to Gu Zhun''s back. At the same time, he also frowned slightly, because at this time, he also saw the chrysanthemum sign on these xuansha. The task of their heavenly eye is to replace Gu Zhun in supervising the nine circles. Naturally, they have a very good understanding of the organization wansha building. But Lu Zifeng didn''t understand why the people of wansha building came to assassinate Gu Zhun at this time. Did their landlord have a fit in his head? Therefore, Lu Zifeng asked this question. Gu Zhun directly shrugged his shoulders when he heard the speech: "it seems that among the four domains, we have provoked many people, and someone is offering a reward for my head again." Gu Zhun said this with a smile. Because the appearance of wansha building tonight reminds him of the past a long time ago. Back then, in the remote ancient times, Gu Zhun split the boundary and divided the two battlefields. Since then, the battle of the realm has begun. At that time, the devil who died in Gu Zhun''s hands reached a terrible number. At that time, Gu Zhun was like a true God meat grinder. In his hands, he killed the true God who didn''t know geometry. After the death of these true gods, their friends, relatives and Taoist partners all counted this account on Gu Zhun''s head. However, as for seeking revenge from Gu Zhun, it is absolutely impossible. So what did Gu Zhun''s enemies think of at that time? That is, Gu Zhun will be offered a reward in wansha building. From the first reward, slowly, more and more gods, demons and gods died in Gu Zhun''s hands. Gu Zhun''s reward in wansha building is like a snowball, accumulating madly. In the end, Gu Zhun''s reward directly topped the list of wansha building, and reached a terrible number. In the most terrible time, even Gu Zhun couldn''t help feeling a heartbeat when he looked at his reward in wansha building. Even at that time, he said such a sentence. To tell you the truth, I want to cut off my head for money because of this reward. Gu Zhun''s bounty attracted nine gods of wanshalou''s generation to go to the battlefield of the boundary to assassinate Gu Zhun. However, the results of that war can be imagined. The next day, the nine gods were all hung high by Gu Zhun and hung on Gu Zhun''s military flag. Since then, Gu Zhun has been included in the list of forbidden killings by wansha building. Wansha building immediately lost nine gods. That time, wansha building lost money to grandma''s house. Therefore, since then, the owner of wansha building has set an unwritten rule. In the future, wansha building will never do Gu Zhun''s business. But I didn''t expect that after so many years, Gu Zhun went through a reincarnation again, and wansha building started Gu Zhun''s business again. Although the people who killed the building may not know, it is indeed a very interesting thing in Gu Zhun''s view. In Lu Zifeng''s view, it is a very helpless thing. He even seemed to know that if the landlord of wansha building knew that they had accepted Gu Zhun''s business this time, what would the landlord look like? But at this time, Gu Zhun did not continue to stay here. He directly turned around and left here and walked towards the Fuwen Association. "Go back, I can''t smell blood." Gu Zhun didn''t look back, so he took Lu Zifeng into the darkness. After they left, two figures finally appeared in this place and another corner. If Gu Zhun was still here at this time, he would be able to recognize that these two people are the three elders and the golden saint of the golden light holy land. Originally, they were going to assassinate Gu Zhun here when Gu Zhun left the imperial city to avenge the son of Jinguang. However, they did not expect that someone would take the lead. Of course, the golden virgin has heard of these people. Wansha building! The most terrible assassin organization in the world. Unexpectedly, wansha building also has an eye on Gu Zhun. Originally, the golden light saint was very happy. Because she didn''t expect that among the four regions, in addition to their golden holy land, there were others who also regarded Gu Zhun as a thorn in the eye and wanted to get rid of it quickly. And there was a reward hanging in wansha building. You know, although wansha building is famous in the nine circles, the price is also very terrible. Even the simplest reward should be at least more than one million spirit stones. It is conceivable that this person must pay a great price if he can invite so many xuansha. Originally, the golden light saint was relieved to see so many xuansha shots of wansha building. Because of so many xuansha, in the view of the golden light saint, Gu must be absolutely dead today. However, something that neither the golden light Saint nor the three elders of the golden light Holy Land Thought of happened. So many xuansha of wansha building came with great momentum, but in the end, they were all solved by others without even touching Gu Zhun''s hair. The golden light saint was frightened at once, so just now, they had been hiding there. They didn''t even dare to breathe. They were afraid that Gu Zhun would find them. The other party has solved so many xuansha. If it was exposed just now, the golden saint is almost sure that Gu Zhun will never let them go. Finally, after Gu Zhun left, the golden light Saint dared to breathe a sigh of relief in her heart and came out of the darkness. "Saint, what should we do? The man who just gave the sword was the one who killed his Highness the son, but his cultivation is too terrible. We are not his opponents!" "This man''s cultivation is really terrible. He can kill ten xuansha assassins in wansha building with one sword. His cultivation is at least above Tianxuan, and may even be a true God. Unexpectedly, Gu Zhun has such an expert around him. If so, it''s not easy for us to kill him. We''d better go back and think about it in the long run, otherwise we''ll go up so rashly and the end will be no better than that just now The golden light saint is a wise man and makes a correct judgment at the first time. After all, I saw Lu Zifeng''s sword just now. The golden light Saint didn''t think her accomplishments could be tough with Lu Zifeng, so at this time, she chose to give up temporarily. I have to say that it was a very rational decision. The three elders of the golden light Holy Land nodded with great approval after listening to the words of the holy daughter. He agreed too much, because Lu Zifeng''s sword just now was really terrible. To say an ugly word, the three elders'' legs are a little soft. If the saint asks him to kill Lu Zifeng at this time, it''s no different from asking him to die. So at this time, the three elders couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they heard the saint''s highness say to take a long-term view, and finally saved another life. At the same time, the three elders also muttered in their hearts. Holy Son, Holy Son, you really provoked a great enemy to our golden holy land this time! Chapter 377 Association of Fuwen masters. At the moment, even late at night, the whole association is brightly lit. The profession of Fu master is similar to that of medicine refiner. While enjoying a noble status, it is also a very difficult profession. People who practice the way of talisman and seal script day and night can be found everywhere in the talisman Association. So even in the evening, the Fuwen association is very lively. Gu Zhun returned to the Fuwen Association and followed Lu Zifeng respectfully behind him. This time, when the guards of the two Fuwen Association saw Gu Zhun coming, they immediately looked respectful and respectfully let Gu Zhun enter the main door. Gu Zhun was not surprised by these treatments. As long as the president of the Fuwen association is not a fool, this basic thing must be done in place. Returning to the courtyard specially arranged for him by the Fushi Association, Gu Zhun arranged Lu Zifeng at the door to guard the door. He closed the door and began to sit down at the table. After a while, he took out an old boat. It''s the world treasure, a world boat. At the moment, Gu Zhun held the boat in his hand. He could still feel the rattling sound of the sparrow in the boat. But Gu Zhun didn''t care. At this time, he put the boat on the table, and then began to decorate it. His hands were sealed, and purple auras came out of his hands, and a looming array was revealed. Then, when everything was ready, Gu Zhun tapped the boat a few times. The black light appeared again, and a gray light flew out of the black awn. This gray light is the sparrow. The sparrow flew out of the hull. It was very frightened. It flapped its wings and was about to fly out of the house. But just then, Gu Zhun smiled. If you want to run, how can it be so easy? Sir, it took me a lot of effort to get it back. How could I let you run away so easily. At the moment when the sparrow was about to rise into the sky, Gu Zhun moved faster than it. A Yin Jue will break into the void. The sparrow immediately broke through the shackles and flew out. Unfortunately, it just flew a few inches from the table. In the void, a red net seemed to appear out of thin air and tied directly above the sparrow. The greater the sparrow''s struggle, the greater the rebound force of this net. In the end, the sparrow was directly pressed on the table. The sparrow was like a trapped animal, bound by the red net and couldn''t move at all. Even if it has thousands of magical powers, now it bumps into Gu Zhun''s hand, and there is no chance to show it. Looking at the sparrow tossing on the table for a long time, he finally gave up resistance, and his strength of struggle became smaller and smaller. However, at this time, the sparrow finally looked at Gu Zhun with a hostile look. It looked very spiritual. It seemed to know that Gu Zhun arranged these things here, so it hurt itself so badly. Naturally, Gu Zhun became an enemy in his eyes. Gu Zhun shook his head when he looked at the Sparrow: "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. You can''t forget who set you free? Who saved you? I left some things with you just to get them back. Moreover, I need your help. As long as I find that thing for me, I will set you free." Gu Zhun rarely talked a lot and told the sparrow sentence by sentence. Somehow, even if Gu Zhun''s mindless words were told to anyone in the nine realms, others would treat Gu Zhun as a psycho. But somehow, after his words reached the sparrow''s ears, the sparrow was unusually quiet, and the look at Gu Zhun was not as hostile as before, as if he remembered something. At this moment, Gu Zhun''s eyes have become full of spirituality. "Well, I''ll release my shackles on you later. However, to be safe, I''ll plant something on you in case you turn your face and run away without recognizing people after I release your shackles. You know, at your speed, few people in the nine circles can catch up. I don''t want to run around the world behind your ass." Gu Zhun said. Then he took out something from his storage bag, which is similar to a stone symbol. It was a dark green existence. It looked mysterious. It was only the size of the fingernail of the little thumb. As soon as Gu Zhun took it out, the sparrow immediately trembled violently, as if he knew what the stone symbol was. But no matter how it struggles, it won''t help at this time, because at the moment, it is already a turtle in a jar. Then Gu Zhun pressed the dark green stone symbol on the sparrow''s celestial cover. "Chirp!" Under the painful whine of this sparrow, if there were outsiders here at the moment, they would scream. Because at the moment, the dark green stone symbol in Gu Zhun''s hand melted slowly on the head of the little sparrow, and turned into wisps of dark green gas pouring in along the sparse feathers on the head of the sparrow. What is this dark green stone Rune? Most people may not have seen it in their life, or even heard of it. Because even in GuZhun, it is very rare. This small piece of dark green stone Rune had a name in the distant ancient times. And this name is well-known in some demon friars. The name of this stone talisman is called: life and death talisman. This kind of life and death talisman is not a natural thing that originally exists in the nine realms, but can be refined by people with special methods. Gu Zhun was the first person to create this life and death symbol. At first, Gu Zhun created this kind of thing to deal with death row prisoners in some boundary battlefields. Later, because it was too terrible, the reputation of angry Fu spread, which frightened the whole nine circles. At that time, there was even a saying that compared with Gu Zhun''s life and death talisman, the tormenting things of the friars of the devil''s way were like pediatrics. From this, we can see the horror of life and death talisman. Once someone is planted with a life and death talisman, that person will be sentenced. In the future, the small life will be controlled by the person who planted the talisman. The man who planted the amulet wants you to die in the third watch, and the king of hell can''t keep you until the fifth watch. Once this talisman breaks out, you can control your life and death at will, but the pain is unforgettable for a lifetime. So this sparrow will have such a big reaction when it sees Gu Zhun''s life and death talisman, but unfortunately, no matter how big its reaction is, it is only a lamb to be slaughtered. Gu Zhun obediently planted the life and death talisman. Chapter 378 After planting the life and death talisman on the sparrow''s body, Gu Zhun was finally relieved and directly released his bondage to the sparrow. Then the sparrow staggered up directly from the table. However, the difference this time is that although the sparrow still hates Gu Zhun, this time, it converges a little and doesn''t choose to fly away again. Because the sparrow still knows the terrible of Gu Zhun''s life and death talisman. Even if it flies away now, its body has been planted with Gu Zhun''s life and death talisman. No matter where it flies, even if it flies to the edge of the ninth world, as long as Gu Zhun is still alive, an idea of his own life and death talisman will occur immediately. In less than a breath, it will have to be tortured and died alive. The feeling of torture has not been felt by sparrows. A long time ago, it was caught by Gu Zhun once. At that time, the life and death talisman just created by Gu Zhun was an experiment with it. That feeling is still vivid to sparrows today. So when a life and death talisman was planted in the body, the sparrow immediately became honest. At this time, Gu Zhun looked at the depressed look of the sparrow and said, "don''t worry, you don''t mean much to me now. Planting a life and death symbol on you is also afraid of you running away. As long as you let me get what I want, I will naturally clean up the life and death symbol on you and set you free." Gu Zhun said this, the sparrow looked at him suspiciously, and then recovered some spirit. Following closely, Gu Zhun stretched out a hand towards the sparrow. The sparrow immediately understood and changed into a gray light. The sparrow became a bird shaped token and fell into Gu Zhun''s hand. At this time, Gu Zhun stroked the token on his hand as if he were immersed in a burst of meditation. What is this bird shaped token used for? No one knows except Gu Zhun. Even his closest subordinates did not know the origin of the token. In the early ancient times, just when the battlefield broke out, Gu Zhun began to collect treasures, wealth and secret treasures within the nine realms and cast a treasure house. Later, this treasure house was specially used by Gu Zhun to store the wealth he plundered. In this treasure house, there are the most precious miraculous medicine, the rarest divine treasure, the most rare treasure, and the spiritual stones piled into mountains At the same time, this treasure house of Gu Zhun is also known as the lost treasure of gods. But in the end, the treasure house containing the legendary first murderer disappeared strangely. Many people have heard the story of this treasure house and have looked for it. But the most determined person finally searched for tens of thousands of years and walked around every corner of the nine circles, but he didn''t find the treasure house. In the end, someone finally gave up looking for the legendary treasure house and claimed that the God''s lost treasure was actually a false lie. Many years later, the monks in the nine realms completely forgot the legend. But now Gu Zhun''s appearance is ready to reopen this legend, and he wants to reopen the treasure house that has been dusty for more than 20 million years. The key to open the treasure house is the bird shaped token transformed by the sparrow. At this time, Gu Zhun held the token in his hand. A drop of blood dropped on the token from his fingertips. Immediately, with the infiltration of such a drop of blood, the original lines in the whole token seemed to be activated at this moment. Gu Zhun stamped the token into the void with a click. A sound like the door lock was opened, and a mysterious and ancient door opened the tip of the iceberg in front of Gu Zhun. The lost treasure house of the gods! It was Gu Zhun who hid the treasure house himself. At that time, Gu Zhun used great power to directly move the treasure house to time and space. The key that will trigger the treasure house is also given vitality and set free in the nine realms. So that''s why so many treasure hunters can''t find Gu Zhun''s treasure house. In fact, it''s not that they didn''t find it at all, but the treasure house, which is right beside them from beginning to end. The treasure house is there, but those treasure hunters can''t see or touch it. What they lack is such a key to open the treasure house. However, how can people in the world think that such an important key will be taken by Gu Zhun in the opposite way, refined into a sparrow living creature and released between heaven and earth. It is such a seemingly ordinary sparrow that affects the secret of a huge treasure house behind it. Who can think of that? This is Gu Zhun''s wisdom. Because he knew that even if such a sparrow stopped by anyone, others would regard it as an insignificant role and would not waste time on such a seemingly ordinary sparrow. So this is the reason why this sparrow has not been captured for tens of millions of years except for taking care of himself. Now the door of the treasure house has been opened, and the door is there. Gu Zhun also walked directly into the door at this time. He was so relieved because he knew what was in the treasure house. He knows too well, because he put everything in it one by one. Stepping into the door, at a glance, a huge palace appeared in front of Gu Zhun. The palace is antique, with steps made of white jade. Gu Zhun walked into the palace, which was full of treasures. The whole palace is full of treasures obtained by Gu Zhun that year. What is a rare medicine king of ten thousand years and a medicine ancestor of one hundred thousand years? In GuZhun''s palace, it is almost worthless than the wild flowers and weeds outside. All kinds of magic weapons, magic tools and spiritual treasures are everywhere. If you take them out, you can set off a blood disaster. Among them, there are even many immortal soldiers. These are naturally Gu Zhun''s collections. As for the largest number of them, it is naturally the Lingshi mountains. Of course, Gu Zhun''s spirit stone is not an ordinary spirit stone, but a dark purple stone. Each one is the size of a head. If one of these is released, I''m afraid it will be evaluated as an invaluable treasure among the spirit stones, because this kind of spirit stone has not appeared a long time ago. The purity has reached an extremely terrible level. For example, a casual spiritual stone can be exchanged for tens of millions of spiritual stones. The spirit stone like this, in Gu Zhun, takes the mountain as the counting unit. If this news is revealed, I''m afraid the entire nine circles will be shocked. Chapter 379 These treasures have been stored here for tens of millions of years. Gu Zhun is not here to take them this time. Because there are too many things, even if he wants to take them, he can''t take them out for a while and a half. Therefore, it''s better to put it here. As long as the token is in his hand, he can come in anytime, anywhere. Moreover, there is no safer place in the world than here. Therefore, Gu Zhun doesn''t want to take so many treasures away. Immediately, Gu Zhun thought for a moment and released Da Hei and ER Hei. The two black water snakes have followed him for a long time. And he was the first fierce beast to follow him in this life. Now the two black water snakes have completely transformed into dragons, and their body shape and length are different from those in the past. They have reached a thousand feet long, which is very terrible. The two dragons are entrenched here, as if they can block out the sky and the sun. Moreover, on their heads, there are two small bags that can grow dragon horns at any time. When the Dragon horn comes out, it is the time when Dahei Er heidu robs Jackie Chan. At the moment, Da Hei and ER Hei are in isolation and are the most critical time for cultivation. At this time, they were summoned by Gu Zhun. At the beginning, they still had some small words. But just after the two black water snakes looked around them, they immediately opened their mouths and calmed down. Because at this time, the two black water snakes can''t say a word. "Master, this, this is..." Big black was completely stupid at this time, and almost didn''t believe what he saw in front of him. So many treasures are thrown here. These treasures have never been seen by snakes in their life. They have only been heard in legends. Compared with these treasures, their little treasure house was a dump! "This is my treasure house. From today on, you will be stationed here and practice well. I hope that the next time I see you again, you have cultivated the yin-yang wheel into a dragon to the sixth floor and separated from the dragon. In addition, this is what you promised before." Gu Zhun said, and then, with a move, a treasure box flew from a shelf in the palace towards Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun moved his hand, bent his fingers and flicked, and the treasure box opened immediately. Two crystal clear red and white beads appeared in the treasure box. It can be seen that within these two beads, there are two dragons respectively, swimming slowly among them, which is very cute. But from time to time, the bead exudes the terrible pressure brought by the top divine beast. Big black and two black felt the feeling on their blood vessels at the first time. At this time, they almost stared out. "Master, is this the dragon ball?" Two black asked, at the same time, his eyes also showed the color of greed. After all, this is what their brothers have coveted for many years. Dragon Ball! It only exists in the legendary dragon family, but since the collapse of the dragon family in ancient times, it has been hidden from the world. There is basically no dragon family in the nine circles. It is even said that the orthodox dragon race has been extinct within the nine realms, and what exists is only some sundries containing the residual blood of the dragon race. It is similar to big black and black, a dragon family that evolved from the continuous cultivation of ordinary snakes at the beginning. In fact, the blood in their bodies is not pure. Even if they are at the top of their cultivation, the purity of dragon blood in their bodies is only 80%. The difference from the top pure blood dragon family was not a bit, but only the pure blood dragon family was the worthy king of beasts at that time. As for the miscellaneous dragon, if you want to advance to become a pure blood dragon family, there is no way, but the way is to first obtain a real dragon''s dragon ball. However, in this world, not to mention the dragon ball, a pure blood dragon family can''t see it. Where can I find the dragon ball when the serial body doesn''t exist? Therefore, big black and two black basically did not exist. But unexpectedly, Gu Zhun took it out here. Moreover, there are two dragon balls. As for whether it is the dragon ball of the pure blood dragon family, there is basically no doubt about it. Because among the Dragon families, only the pure blood dragon family can condense dragon beads. Even if the rest of the miscellaneous dragons have high accomplishments, they can only cultivate dragon crystals in the end. Now what Gu Zhun takes out must be pure blood dragon beads. That''s right. When Da Hei and ER Hei were excited, Gu Zhun smiled and said: "These two are from my early years. One is the dragon family with ice attribute and the other is the dragon family with fire attribute. You can choose by yourself and absorb them as soon as possible. In addition, after the palace, there is my medicine garden. If it is necessary for you to practice, you can enter and select medicinal materials and swallow them by yourself. But remember, don''t eat too much. You can''t chew too much. Don''t burst yourself at that time." Gu Zhun finished and put the box in front of them. But Gu Zhun didn''t say anything, that is, he has at least thousands of dragon beads like this. Because what Dahei erhei didn''t know was that in ancient times, Gu Zhun loved eating dragon tendons for a period of time, and at that time, the dragon family also took part in the world war against him. So at that time, Gu Zhun took no trouble to go to the North Sea of Jiujie and copied all the old nests of the dragon people. At that time, the pure blood dragon people who died in Gu Zhun could be stacked up in three small places. The Dragon families of those dragon families naturally belong to Gu Zhun. At the moment, the two dragon balls given to Dahei erhei are the Dragon Balls in the two Dragon Kings of Fire Dragon King and ice dragon king. It is also the best two of those dragon beads. Of course, Gu Zhun doesn''t care about these things. Because after all, this is what they promised when they accepted Da Hei and ER Hei in Dazhou City, and Da Hei and ER Hei also made a lot of efforts during the first World War of tianyanzong at that time. Therefore, Gu must never be stingy with his men. After giving them two ice fire dragon balls, Gu Zhun thought about where to go with the remaining two dragon balls containing local attributes. Under his command, there are no monsters that can swallow the two dragon balls, so at this time, we can only put the remaining two dragon balls aside for the time being. When you have a chance in the future, you can accept two monsters of snake family or Jiaolong family and give them as gifts. Gu Zhun thought that he would take the remaining two dragon balls away. As for giving these two dragon balls to Da Hei and ER Hei, it is impossible, because a dragon can only swallow one dragon ball. If it is greedy to swallow it again, it will be burst by the power of the dragon ball. Not to mention that these dragon beads are still the things on the Dragon King at the beginning. They are too powerful. With the current big black and two black, they want to devour these two dragon beads. Just two words, no play! Chapter 380 Gu Zhun took away the two dragon balls, left Dahei and erhei here, took away several immortal soldiers and some spirit stones, and left the treasure house. As for keeping big black and two black in the treasure house, Gu Zhun was also very relieved. Because in the treasure house, Gu Zhun doesn''t have to worry about what they eat or steal. First of all, Dahei erhei is an animal family, and his intention to occupy treasures is not as heavy as human beings. Moreover, they are two monsters, and their bodies are their most powerful weapons. In the future, when they turn into shapes, they will certainly refine something on themselves into their own weapons. Even if better weapons are placed in front of them, big black and two black will not be rare. This is the idea of the monster family. No matter how good weapons are, they are not as suitable as their original weapons. As for stealing medicinal materials, Gu Zhun doesn''t have to worry about it. What grade of herbs are planted in his medicine garden? The most important ones are thousands of grades. Because Gu Zhun''s treasure house has existed since the beginning of ancient times, with a history of at least 40 million years. Every elixir in it can be said to be the king of medicine. With their current physique, big black and two black can eat a medicinal herb. It is estimated that they can be sustained to death by the terrible energy and efficacy. They eat and drink, that''s the way to death. So Gu Zhun knows that these two monsters are not so stupid. They won''t kill themselves. After leaving the treasure house, Gu Zhun returned to the Fuwen Association and asked Lu Zifeng to rest. After that, he practiced in the room. Now, although his physical strength has reached an extremely terrible level, he even wants to surpass the true God. However, his spiritual cultivation is still at the stage of full strength. Even specifically, it remained in the realm of ten tripods in Dazhou city at that time. Looking inside the Dantian, ten blood red cauldrons were slowly flowing in Gu Zhun''s Dantian at this time. However, different from other monks in Dingli territory, each of the ten divine tripods in Gu Zhun''s body contains 10000 times more power than ordinary monks in Dingli territory. Experienced so many things and absorbed so much energy, such as the heart protecting treasure liquid in the Canghai divine tomb and the ancient holy water in the thousands of miles of solitary graves. The power in Gu Zhun''s divine tripod has already reached an earth shaking situation. In other words, now a tripod in Gu Zhun''s body is equivalent to a strong man with ten thousand tripods. Therefore, Gu Zhun can also be described as 100000 tripods. Among these nine circles, it is unprecedented. Even if Gu Zhun''s previous life was scary enough, he didn''t reach such a situation in his previous life. Now, Gu Zhun is naturally not satisfied with his cultivation, so he wants to break through his spiritual cultivation. It''s a shame to stay in the realm of ten tripods all the time. Gu Zhun took something out of his storage bag at the next moment. This is a box made of amethyst, about the size of a palm. Immediately, Gu Zhun opened the box, and a surge of spiritual power gushed out of the box. In a moment, it filled the whole room. If Gu Zhun hadn''t blocked the space of the room in advance. I''m afraid this aura will burst out immediately and fill the whole imperial capital. This terrible aura comes from one thing, which is something similar to a dragon shaped jade pendant in the Amethyst box. All Auras emanate from the dragon shaped jade pendant. The jade pendant, which Gu Zhun held in his hand, was only half the size of a palm. This thing has a source. Moreover, it''s not an ordinary source, it''s a big source. Many years ago, at the end of ancient times, Gu Zhun''s cultivation reached a terrible state. Almost no one in the nine realms was his opponent. So Gu Zhun wants to explore abroad. At that time, he did one thing, that is, transcending the nine boundaries and going abroad. He became the first detached person in the nine circles. When he was outside the territory, Gu Zhun got the dragon shaped jade pendant. The aura contained in it was unprecedented. When he originally got the jade pendant, it was twice as big as it is now, but Gu Zhun robbed it with another expert outside the territory at that time. The other half was robbed by the man. This dragon shaped jade pendant was also brought back to Jiujie by Gu Zhun. So this is something from outside the nine realms. And even outside the nine realms, it is a very precious thing. The aura contained in the jade pendant is not only terrible to a certain extent, but also extremely pure, which is unmatched by the aura within the nine realms. Moreover, this aura also contains some other things, which are unique outside the nine realms. Gu Zhun called it "Xianli"! There are no immortals in the nine realms. The highest state is the return of true God. As for the true God, there are few records of this realm in the nine realms. Some people say that the true God is the highest limit of the monks in the nine realms. If you go up, it will not exist. The cultivation has reached the end of the Tao. But Gu Zhun didn''t think so, because he knew that only those who really touched it knew it. The way of the world and the way of the nine realms have no end. Even on the true God, on the realm of unity, there is still a more powerful realm. It is just that predecessors have not reached it, so it is considered to be non-existent. This is the so-called: I haven''t seen it, so I have no idea. Gu Zhun knew that there was a more powerful realm above the true God, and when he was outside the nine realms, Gu Zhun had seen the monks in that realm with his own eyes. And at that time, Gu Zhun also fought with them across the void, although the final result was that Gu Zhun was defeated and died separately. But I still lost one of the other''s arms. For the realm above the true God, Gu Zhun gave them a title, that realm is called "immortal"! There are no real immortals within the nine realms, but there are outside the nine realms. In the realm above the true God, the cultivation is not Reiki, but this immortal Qi that only exists outside the territory. Perhaps it is precisely because there is no immortality in the nine realms, so there is no real immortality. This is like a pond. It''s a truth that you can never raise a real dragon. The immortal spirit contained in this dragon shaped jade pendant is also very terrible. Now, Gu Zhun is going to absorb the aura and immortal Qi cultivation in this dragon shaped jade pendant. In his realm, even outside the territory, no one can cultivate immortal Qi. Because even outside the territory, the component of this immortal Qi is very rare. Only the strong in the peak state of true God can get that trace to practice. Therefore, even now Gu Zhun doesn''t know what kind of changes will be caused by absorbing immortal Qi cultivation in the vigorous state. But now, Gu Zhun is too lazy to care about these. There is a void divine body. Gu Zhun doesn''t care about anything at all. For him, the body is actually like a load. Even if it is broken, it''s a big deal to change it. So Gu Zhun doesn''t have to worry about these at all. This is the greatest advantage of the void God body! Chapter 381 After a while, Gu Zhun sat on the bed and wore the dragon shaped jade pendant around his neck. Then his heart was quiet and began to absorb it. In the final analysis, human cultivation is like an egg, the eggshell is like nine realms, and the chicken is like chaos. The human body is immersed in chaos to absorb the aura between heaven and earth into the elixir field to store essence. The essence spewed out and rushed to the five internal organs of the Taoist palace to breed the five gods. It extends to the limbs, connecting the poles of heaven and earth, touching heaven and earth with the limbs, and converging on the dragon column of the spine, like the big bow of the human body. It turns into a dragon and rushes into the bullfight. The Dragon roams for nine days and goes straight to Baihui cave on the top of Sendai. It is the residence of the soul and casts the foundation of eternal life. The human body is like a working machine. Reiki is like the energy that drives the machine. The more Reiki is absorbed, the more the machine will multiply and store, and the greater the effectiveness it will play. At the moment, Gu Zhun''s body has been cultivated to a terrible state by him, so now Gu Zhun''s body presents such a situation. It''s like a big jar, but there are only a few drops of water in it. Most people practice because they have a lot of Reiki in their body. Their body is weak and difficult to bear Reiki. Therefore, they should practice first and break through the shackles before swallowing more Reiki. But Gu Zhun is on the contrary. His body is too strong. Instead, he does not devour Reiki, resulting in the rarity of Reiki in his body. So now he has only one thing to do, devour Reiki crazily, and then constantly break through the realm. During this period, Gu Zhun did not have any bottlenecks. So next, he fell into a crazy breakthrough. The aura and Immortality in the dragon shaped jade pendant reached a terrible load, which could not be measured by the monks in the nine realms. After a while, the number of divine tripods in Gu Zhun began to grow wildly. From the original ten tripods to the later hundred tripods, and then to thousands of tripods, thousands of tripods! The broken mirror lights appeared one after another, and Gu Zhun felt that there was a steady flow of power surging in his body. Soon, he reached the state of ten thousand tripods, and the blood tripods in his body also reached the terrible 99999. This is a terrible number. Ordinary nine world friars will never stay in such a long time to open up so many divine tripods. The general ten thousand tripods friar actually refers to the person who condenses ten thousand tripods in his body. In fact, this is far from the limit that a monk can carry. Ten thousand tripods go up, there is a higher level, and the body can carry more divine tripods. Unfortunately, 90% of the monks will not choose to practice all the time in the best state, because they feel that this is a waste of time. There is such a rule within the nine realms. As long as the divine tripod in the monk reaches 10000 tripods, it has the inside story of impacting the yuan sea. At the same time, it is also the easiest way to break through the yuan sea. On the contrary, if you don''t choose to break through when you are in the realm of 10000 tripods, but continue to build tripods, then every time you build one more divine tripod, you will have more difficulties in breaking through the realm of Yuanhai in the future. It is said that someone once condensed 40000 divine tripods in the Dingli realm. It can be said that he has extraordinary perseverance, and he has become the uncrowned king in the Dingli realm under the yuan sea. No one can compete with him. But in the end, it''s a pity that this person didn''t successfully enter Yuanhai in the next tens of thousands of years because of too many divine tripods in his body. In the end, he ended up depressed because he couldn''t break through for a long time. Therefore, after this person, many monks in the nine realms stopped condensing the idea of more divine tripods in the vigorous realm, and directly broke through the Yuanhai realm at the time of 10000 tripods. First, it''s for insurance. Second, it''s also to watch people around break through Yuanhai territory. Naturally, I''m anxious for fear of falling behind others and competing with others. Therefore, over time, few people even spend time in the realm of Dingli realm. However, Gu Zhun is different. He is a reborn man. In his previous life, he knew too much about every realm of cultivation. He knows that in the Dingli realm, it is also the most critical link. In his previous life, he once condensed 77777 divine tripods in the Dingli realm, and then broke through the Yuanhai realm. Even so, as soon as he broke through the Yuanhai realm, he became the uncrowned king of the Yuanhai realm. You can even kill friar yuan Dan by leaps and bounds, and be proud of all friars in the nine realms. Therefore, he knows how important this realm is for a monk''s future. Maybe others don''t care, but he can''t care. In this life, his opponent is the thief God. Therefore, Gu Zhun also strives to reach an extreme in every realm. Therefore, at the moment, 99999 blood tripods were condensed in his body. Among them, the energy contained in each blood tripod is 10000 times that of the ordinary God tripod, which is so terrible. In other words, now Gu Zhun is standing here, I''m afraid he is a great beast. After absorbing such huge energy, Gu Zhun looked at the dragon shaped jade pendant on his neck. At the moment, the consumption of this jade pendant is just a drop in the bucket. So next, Gu Zhun also continued to practice. The number of divine tripods in his body has now reached a limit. Gu Zhun is still dissatisfied with this, because he doesn''t know why. He still feels that 99999 divine tripods are not the limit of the realm of Dingli. He always had a feeling that there seemed to be a limit on the 99999 divine tripods, which had not been explored. Therefore, Gu Zhun has not chosen to break through the realm of Yuanhai, but is still exploring and exploring. One day, two days Since this day, for several days, Gu Zhun has always been closed in the fufu Association. During this period, Lu Zifeng guarded Gu Zhun''s door step by step. It seems that he has become the most loyal guard in the nine circles and guarded Gu Zhun''s door. Even if Zhou Tianzu, President of the Fuwen Association, came, he was directly driven out of the courtyard by Lu Zifeng and kept away from anyone. The Zhou president of the Fuwen Association naturally did not dare to have any criticism. Because he is a smart man, he knows that the horror of Lu Zifeng in front of him is just a face-to-face and a look in his eyes, which makes Zhou Tianzu feel the horror of this person. He can''t provoke him at all. Even the whole Fuwen association may not be able to provoke this master. Therefore, Zhou Tianzu was extremely respectful to Lu Zifeng. He didn''t dare to neglect anything, so he left here directly and didn''t bother anymore. And told everyone in the Fuwen association that no one could get close to his yard before the elder Gu left the customs! Chapter 382 Time is like this. Over the past half a month, earth shaking changes have taken place in the imperial capital of the Dayan Dynasty. The 10000 Zong conference is in full swing. From the four regions, most of the other large and small zongmen who have not come before have come here. I believe that in a period of time, the Wanzong conference will officially begin. During this period, Gu Zhun has been in a closed state. For so many days, Gu Zhun sat and thought on his bed. Pursuing the ultimate of the realm of strength. Perhaps in the outside world, only a short time of more than ten days has passed, but in Gu Zhun''s mind and in his deduction, the time has passed tens of thousands of years, 100000 years, millions of years, or even tens of millions of years. The crow dies old, and the dead tree comes back to spring. At the dawn of this day, the rising sun, the rising sun in the East pulled up the first golden thread, and Gu Zhun''s eyes finally opened slowly. After more than ten days, now he finally has a glimmer of enlightenment in his heart. He seems to have grasped something for the ultimate of Dingli state. At the same time, his eyes also show his incomparable self-confidence. Then, without saying anything, Gu Zhun began to work with his hands. The 99999 divine tripods in the body were mobilized. At this moment, the aura in the whole room seemed to be agitated. Gu Zhun controlled these divine tripods. At first, it was two of them. Gu Zhun controlled them and approached each other. Finally, under his strong control, the two blood tripods were combined by Gu Zhun. After the success of the first experiment, Gu Zhun kept on integrating. Soon, one day later, the 99999 divine tripods in Gu Zhun''s body were doubled. Into 49999. Then, Gu Zhun made a second fusion. In this way, in the past few days, Gu Zhun finally completed the advanced compression of all the blood tripods. Nine to one, corresponding to the only number of heaven, Gu Zhun compressed all the divine tripods in his body into one. This is the ultimate goal of Gu Zhun Mingwu''s powerful realm. The way of heaven is the only, and I am the only! This is the ultimate way! After several days of compression, the 99999 blood tripods finally condensed into a black divine tripod. The divine tripod has six feet and three ears and is simple and grand. It is only a trace of pressure released from the black divine tripod, as if the space collapsed. This is a terrible force. Now it is compressed and integrated by Gu Zhun to form such a black tripod. As soon as this tripod comes out, it can be said that there is no one in the past and no one in the future. No one will surpass Gu Zhun today. Of course, Gu Zhun will not be satisfied with the current state. For him, the best situation is only the beginning. What he has to do next is to break the tripod into yuan, break through the yuan sea and become a genuine yuan sea friar! Gu Zhun''s constitution is terrible, especially Gu Zhun, who has cultivated the void divine body. His body is like a black hole. Of course, there will be no bottleneck. Therefore, for ordinary people, Yuanhai territory may be a shackle and a dividing line. But for Gu Zhun. Breaking through Yuanhai is as simple as drinking water and eating. When his mind moved, the black tripod immediately became shattered, and the aura changed from solid to liquid, and qualitative changes were taking place. If the yuan Hai friars cultivate Reiki, the power they use, that is, the upgraded version of Reiki, Reiki, starts from the yuan Hai friars! It is precisely because of this that Yuanhai territory has been also called Yulong territory since ancient times. The general meaning is that this realm is a watershed. In the whole nine realms, at least 80% of the monks have been brushed under the realm of Yuanhai, and those who have not stepped into the realm of Yuanhai are naturally fish in the world. Only those who have successfully broken the tripod into yuan and stepped into the realm of Yuan sea can be called dragons! Therefore, this is a process of carp jumping over the dragon''s gate. The winner will have a bright future in his cultivation, and the loser can only live a nameless and mediocre life. Together with the friars, this is so cruel. After reaching Yuanhai, generally speaking, a gray cyclone, also known as blood vortex, will be formed in the monk''s body. It is a place to store the vitality of monks in Yuanhai. Like Dingli territory, the friars in Yuanhai territory also have a boundary of one rotation, ten rotation, hundred rotation, thousand rotation and ten thousand rotation. Now Gu Zhun has just broken through the realm of Yuanhai, which is naturally a spin. However, his blood vortex is different from that of ordinary friars. For ordinary nine friars, the cyclone rotates to the right, and the blood vortex is gray. However, Gu Zhun''s cyclone rotates to the left, and the blood vortex is also cyan. Of course, this is not surprising here. Because, after all, it was the unification of nearly 100000 divine tripods that broke through the Yuanhai territory. If it was the same as the cyclone of ordinary monks, it would be really strange. After breaking through the Yuanhai realm, Gu Zhun didn''t worry about breaking down. Anyway, he is wearing a dragon shaped jade pendant and is absorbing aura and immortal Qi all the time. Now he has been closed for more than half a month, and the Wanzong assembly in the imperial capital is almost ready to begin. He doesn''t want to miss this grand event. Moreover, in the process of cultivation, the most taboo is to level the river and advance bravely in the torrent. It must be firm and firm, and it is best to be loose. Therefore, after breaking through the realm of Yuanhai, Gu Zhun didn''t practice any more. He came down from the bed and walked out of the house. At the moment, it was in the morning that Lu Zifeng stood at the door. Seeing that the door was pushed open, Lu Zifeng also knew that his adult had passed the customs. As for why Gu Zhun has been closed for so long this time, Lu Zifeng will not ask if Gu Zhun doesn''t say it. After Gu Zhun left the customs, he looked at the sky and asked, "Zifeng, has the Wanzong conference begun?" "Lord Hui, it started yesterday." "Well, where''s the girl?" Gu Zhun asked again. "This morning, the president of the Fuwen Association took her to the Wanzong conference." "Let''s go and join the fun." Gu Zhun''s heart moved when he heard the speech. He probably knew what abacus Zhou Tianzu played when he took Qu Baobao away. Then he said to Lu Zifeng. Lu Zifeng nodded when he heard the speech, and then followed Gu Zhun to break open the gate and walk outside the Fushi Association. When I came to the Imperial Capital Street, the whole street can be described as empty. If this is in other cities, it is simply impossible to happen. But in today''s imperial capital of Dayan Dynasty, this scene is very normal. Because with the opening of the 10000 Zong conference, almost everyone in the city went to see the 10000 Zong conference. With such a grand occasion here, who has nothing to wander in the streets? Chapter 383 The Wanzong conference, a grand event among the four regions, is held every millennium. Every thousand years, the major forces will try their best to train their own excellent disciples, select the best one in the past thousand years and send it to participate in the Wanzong conference. Among the four regions, this event is also a very important event, because every 10000 religious assembly will finally select the top 100 religious doors among the nearly 10000 religious doors and rank them to obtain 100 religious tokens. The token holder can be a first-class force in all major domains. In the next millennium, he can also hold ten thousand cattle ears, and under specific circumstances, he can force some religious sects to do things. This is a very important thing. Only when you get this token can you get any permission of the four domains, and you can be called an orthodox first-class sect. It''s like why so many Tianjiao didn''t recognize Gu Zhun at the Imperial City dinner of the Dayan Dynasty. It''s because the Tianyan sect represented by Gu Zhun didn''t get a hundred tokens in the previous 1000 years. Although their strength has developed to be called a first-class force, without a hundred tokens, it''s equivalent to a wild child''s birth, Is not recognized. This is the difference between orthodoxy and unorthodox. At the same time, every sect door that has obtained a hundred tokens can obtain a test qualification to worship in the bronze Institute. It is said that they are the most mysterious and powerful existence in the four regions. This is a hidden power, and the reason why he is so respected is that the ancient bronze court is also known as the cradle of the true God. The admission standard of the bronze court is very strict. Even if you get a hundred tokens, you just get a test qualification to worship in the bronze court. Every 1000 years, there are 100 disciples of baizong sect who get this qualification, but in the end, only three of them can be paid by the ancient bronze Academy. At least once, the bronze yard didn''t even accept a disciple. It can be seen how strict the conditions for receiving people in the bronze yard are. At the same time, the conditions of the bronze courtyard are harsh, but accordingly, everyone who can come out of the bronze courtyard has become a true God, so there is a saying that as long as you can enter the bronze courtyard, you are basically a reserve of a true God. Therefore, over the years, thousands of congresses in all dynasties have been robbed of their scalp to obtain this qualification. After tens of millions of years, the heat is still unabated. The 10000 Zong meeting was held in the imperial capital of the Dayan Dynasty. For this millennium event, the Dayan Dynasty made preparations several years ago. It is a huge testing ground, covering an area of thousands of feet. It can be said that it has shed old blood. At the moment, the Wanzong conference is also in full swing. The leaders of each major sect sit high on the cloud platform, and the whole test field is also a sea of people. The participating disciples are waiting in their respective camps. At the moment, on the test field, there are obviously competitions in progress. The primary competition of Wanzong competition is very chaotic. At the beginning, it is necessary to select people from all the small Zong doors below the second rate and have a big scuffle. Only the 100 Zong doors that win can enter the next round. So now, on several challenge platforms, there are also several huge scuffles taking place. At the same time, many people are also warmly discussing the war on the observation platform of each major gate. It can be said that it is very lively. Gu Zhun and Lu Zifeng came all the way to feel the noisy atmosphere here. This scene also made Gu Zhun pick his eyebrows. It immediately made him feel like he had entered the vegetable market. But since he came, there was no reason to go back, so he had to go inside. In the testing ground, Gu Zhun even met some acquaintances. It was his cousin Gu Ziqing. At this time, he happened to be in the area where Gu Zhun entered. Beside Gu Ziqing, there were many young people wearing similar clothes to her. And in this area, there is a flag with the words "holy Star College". Gu Zhun remembered that it was as if Gu Ziqing had joined the holy Star College. Wanzong meeting is Wanzong meeting. It''s true that all cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods have come. I just don''t know whether my father and mother in Dazhou city have come or not. Gu Zhun stood here and looked around the venue. He was not in a hurry to enter now. He first observed here. Sure enough, Gu Zhun was not surprised. Next to the holy Star College, there were several remote rows of seats with family members from the city of Dazhou. Gu Congwu''s old family owner, his father Gu Yan, one armed Gu Quan, and Gu Zhun''s mother Shen Ning. They all came to the grand meeting. Sitting behind them, there are some people whose names Gu Zhun can''t call. However, since these people can follow their father here, it seems that they are also some senior members of Gu''s family. However, they are now sitting in an awkward position. They belong to remote seats. In their position, they can only see a vague image on the challenge arena, which is equivalent to an edge seat. Seeing this, Gu Zhun frowned and walked over. Are you kidding. After all, it''s my family. Even if I didn''t meet it, since I met it, how can I let my parents sit in such a place. Neither emotion nor reason was appropriate, so Gu Zhun went over. At this time, a group of uninvited guests also broke into the regional seats of the holy Star College. These two people, of course, are Gu Zhun and Lu Zifeng. They walked into the area of Shengxing college and were immediately noticed by the people of Shengxing college. Suddenly, many teachers of Shengxing college frowned. Now it is the time for Wanzong conference competition. Everyone is sitting in their own position to watch the competition. Who else will walk around at this time? Isn''t this nonsense? Immediately, a teacher of the holy Star College stood up and said, "who are you? This is the location of our holy Star College! Leave quickly!" "I''m looking for someone. It''s none of your business." Gu Zhun didn''t even look at this person and replied directly. I''m here to see my parents. What the fuck? The teacher of Shengxing college didn''t expect Gu Zhun to speak so quickly. Immediately, the teacher was stunned. When he was about to say something, he saw a man standing up from the other side and walking towards Gu Zhun. "Gu Zhun, what are you doing here?" A clear voice came. Immediately, Gu Zhun seemed to be the master who heard the voice. This time, he rarely stopped and looked around. He saw that this was a woman, his cousin, Gu Ziqing! Chapter 384 Gu Ziqing had joined the holy Star College from Dazhou city a few years ago, and the holy Star College is also a very powerful first-class force and one of the old forces in the eastern wilderness. Now Gu Ziqing is already a disciple of the holy Star College and one of the very excellent students of the holy Star College. This time, he was also selected from the selection of the holy Star College and led to the Wanzong conference to participate in the competition. When Gu Zhun and Lu Zifeng entered the area of Shengxing college just now, in fact, Gu Ziqing had noticed them, but he didn''t dare to recognize Gu Zhun just now, because Gu Zhun was still surrounded by a stranger. But when Gu Zhun spoke just now, Gu Ziqing immediately determined that the boy was his cousin. Immediately, Gu Ziqing came over. She wanted to know what Gu Zhun was doing at the Wanzong meeting this time. "Ziqing, do you know him?" The teacher of Shengxing college turned to Gu Ziqing and asked. Gu Ziqing nodded: "teacher, he is my cousin. Let me tell him." Seeing that Gu Ziqing said so, the teacher of Shengxing college nodded. He didn''t choose to argue with Gu Zhun, so he sat back. After Gu Ziqing relieved the siege, he came down and came to Gu Zhun: "Gu Zhun, where have you been these days? A few days ago, we met elder Li Hongfeng of Tianyan sect in DIDU. He said that you have left Tianyan sect. Do you know how worried they are about you? What are you doing at Wanzong assembly? This is not the place you should come." Gu Ziqing immediately questioned Gu Zhun. Her uncle is naturally Gu Zhun''s parents. At this time, Gu Zhun, listening to Gu Ziqing''s question, glanced at her, and then didn''t bother to talk to her: "it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you. OK, if it''s nothing, you''d better take Gu Qi and Gu Ziling. I''ll go and see my parents and master." When Gu Zhun finished, he didn''t bother to pay attention to Gu Ziqing''s iron blue look at this time, and went directly to the place where Gu Yan and Shen Ning sat. Gu Ziqing looked at Gu Zhun''s back. At this time, he was also angry and stamped his feet angrily. However, after thinking about it, he still clenched his teeth, followed Gu Zhun and walked in the direction of Gu''s family. Gu''s seat is very close to the holy Star College. In other words, Gu''s seat at the moment is the area of the holy Star College. It''s just the most remote place in the area of the holy Star College. At this time, Gu Yan, Shen Ning and the old owner of the family were sitting here, watching the game below attentively. Gu Congwu couldn''t help admiring at this time. "Wanzong meeting is Wanzong meeting! It''s really lively. These young people are also powerful. They are much more terrible than we used to be. At a young age, some people have reached the full strength level, and the younger generation is awesome!" Gu Congwu shook his head and said, sighing in his heart. Then Gu Yan said with a smile: "Dad, the times are different. These children now enjoy more resources than we did at that time. Don''t forget that there are several little monsters in our family. In particular, Gu Ziqing''s girl has become the top ten in the inner courtyard of Shengxing college. Her accomplishments have reached baiding level. It is estimated that she will catch up with us in a few years!" "Yes, it''s a loss to Ziqing''s girl this time. Otherwise, with the details of our family, it''s really not enough to attend these 10000 meetings, and there are special seats to sit!" Gu Congwu couldn''t help sighing when listening to Gu Yan''s words. You know, in previous years, they never took part in the 10000 Zong assembly. The family has developed for so many years, but at best, they are mixed in the city of Dazhou. Dozens of generations of their ancestors have not gone out of the city of Dazhou. But I didn''t expect that Gu Congwu''s generation had a Gu Ziqing. He not only worshipped the holy Star College, but also became a disciple of the inner court. Only then did he get several places at the holy Star College and took these people of the Gu family into the venue of the Wanzong conference. Therefore, they still have Gu Ziqing''s light. At this time, Gu Congwu couldn''t listen to Gu Yan''s words without emotion. There was a feeling that the waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead. Just as the two heads of the Gu family were talking, Gu Zhun also came to them. Before the Gu family found him, he came directly. "Father, mother, Grandpa, second uncle!" Gu Zhun shouted. Closely following, Shen Ning suddenly stood up: "zhun''er, why are you here!" Shen Ning immediately walked towards Gu Zhun, followed by Gu Yan and they all stood up from their seats. "Zhun''er, where have you been these days?" Gu Yan''s first question was this. As Gu Ziqing said, they also met the people of Tianyan sect in the imperial capital of Dayan Dynasty, so at that time, Gu Yan asked about Gu Zhun''s whereabouts, but who knows, Li Hongfeng, the leader of Tianyan sect, said that Gu Zhun had left Tianyan sect a few months ago, so Gu Yan and Shen Ning naturally worried about the whereabouts of their son. Some time ago, they also heard about Xuantian sect''s siege of Tianyan sect, but later it was said that nothing had happened to Tianyan sect. On the contrary, Xuantian sect''s men and horses were killed by a murderer. So they didn''t care much. But at this time, they heard that their son had left tianyanzong a few months ago. They wanted to say that Gu Yan and his wife didn''t worry about it. But they didn''t expect to see their son at the Wanzong meeting today. This was a surprise to the elders of the Gu family. Then, Shen Ning and others also took Gu Zhun and asked East and West, asking how Gu Zhun had been during this period. Gu Zhun was also a little headache caused by his parents at this time. After a few perfunctory sentences, he said, "Dad, mom, this place is too far from the right place to watch the game. Come with me and I''ll take you to another place." After Gu Zhun''s words, Gu Ziqing''s voice came from behind: "Gu Zhun, what do you mean? Are you saying that the position of our holy Star College is not as good as you?" Originally, what Gu Zhun wanted, in fact, did not hinder Gu Ziqing''s affairs. But at this time, hearing Gu Zhun say so, Gu Ziqing immediately turned black, because he actually wanted to take all the Gu family away. Gu Ziqing immediately thought Gu Zhun was playing a fat face. Because the position of the Wanzong meeting is not so easy to get. Their holy Star College is a first-class force in the East, and it''s only qualified to get dozens of seats at the scene of the Wanzong meeting. If this boy wants to take his family to other places, does he have other better positions than the holy star college? Gu Ziqing knew without thinking that this was absolutely impossible. Chapter 385 "Shengxing college is good in Donghuang, but in my eyes, it''s just a mole ant. What you can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it." Facing Gu Ziqing''s words, Gu Zhun said slowly, as if telling a very ordinary thing. While Gu Ziqing listened to Gu Zhun''s words, he laughed angrily at this time. What did she hear? Holy Star College is just an ant? This is really the funniest joke Gu Ziqing has heard in recent years. What does holy Star College exist? Others don''t know. Isn''t it clear that Gu Ziqing is a student of Shengxing college? Seeing only the tip of the iceberg of the holy Star College, Gu Ziqing thought that the holy Star College was definitely an unfathomable force. Gu Ziqing even suspected that there might still be an ancestor of the mysterious world in the holy Star College. Can such a force be an ant? This Gu must be crazy. Gu Ziqing didn''t know what Gu Zhun had experienced during this period. He was even more arrogant than when he was in Dazhou city. The holy star college doesn''t pay attention to it. Does this boy really think that if the heavenly eye Pope behind him supports him, he can ignore everything? If you offend the holy Star College, even the heavenly eye sect can''t protect him. Because Tianyan sect has shown signs of rising recently, but it is still much worse than Shengxing college. After all, the holy Star College is also an old force, which has been inherited for thousands of years. Moreover, the holy Star College is still a serious unified force that received hundreds of tokens thousands of years ago. It is not comparable to the rising star of Tianyan sect. So Gu Zhun''s words at this time are a joke to Gu Ziqing. The boy is really expanding to the limit. Gu Ziqing thought. "Cousin, I don''t think you care about you when you are young and ignorant. However, these words will be said in front of me in the future. If they are heard by the teachers of Shengxing college, no matter who supports you behind you, they can''t protect you." Gu Ziqing said with a smile. But after her words, Gu Zhun shook his head. Forget it, he knew that Gu Ziqing didn''t listen to his words at all, so Gu Zhun didn''t bother to explain. Anyway, it''s useless to explain any more. Can you tell him that you killed the true God, beheaded the emperor and sun, and captured the son of God? Even if Gu Zhun said it, Gu Ziqing was afraid to see it as a joke and would not believe it. So Gu Zhun felt that explaining was also a waste of time. Immediately, he stopped paying attention to Gu Ziqing, but turned his eyes to his parents: "Mom and Dad, come with me, I''ll arrange another position for you." Gu Zhun said and took Shen Ning''s hand to go. But at this time, Gu Zhun just turned around and was stopped by Gu Ziqing. "Gu Zhun, I tell you, this is the Wanzong conference, not your place. The venue location of the Wanzong conference is very precious. You don''t want to get it if you want. Don''t open the river!" Gu Ziqing hurried. It took her a lot of effort to get several places from the college and arrange these positions for the Gu family, but Gu must take the Gu family away at this time, which made Gu Ziqing very unhappy. Moreover, not to mention in Gu Ziqing''s eyes, Gu Zhun was obviously bragging. So at this time, Gu Ziqing stopped Gu Zhun directly and didn''t let him take Gu Congwu away. Seeing this, Gu Zhun raised his eyebrows and was about to speak. However, at this time, behind Gu Ziqing, another voice came: "Ziqing, what happened?" This was a young voice. When they looked back, they saw a young man walking slowly behind Gu Ziqing. This man looks very young. He is only in his twenties. He looks noble with a purple jade card pinned to his waist. Moreover, judging from his breath, he is definitely a strong man in the top-notch realm. More importantly, he is also wearing the clothes of Shengxing college. At this time, Gu Ziqing is making a lot of noise here, so come and have a look. Gu Ziqing recognized the young man coming towards him, and immediately said with some embarrassment: "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. It''s something my cousin didn''t know what to do. You''re laughing at." "That''s true. Is it because of the bad location? It''s all right. Since it''s Ziqing''s younger sister''s family, I still have several vacant seats there. Why don''t I arrange them." the Lin Xuechang said after listening to Gu Ziqing''s words. Gu Ziqing immediately felt a little embarrassed. "Lin Xuechang, it''s too much trouble for you." "It''s all small things. Come to me, guys." Lin Xue said with a smile, looking indifferent. Gu Ziqing immediately blushed. Because this senior Lin is also very famous in Shengxing college. He is not only a disciple of the inner court, but also the second strongest in the inner court of Shengxing college. What''s more rare is that he was born noble and himself was a prince and noble in the imperial capital, so he has high conversation and cultivation. In Shengxing college, he has many suitors. Even Gu Ziqing is also an admirer of Lin Xuechang. And during this time, the Lin Xuechang and Gu Ziqing were very close, and they were almost close to each other. Therefore, Gu Ziqing was very embarrassed to face Lin Xuechang at this time. But at this time, Gu Zhun shook his head very untimely, "no, I have a better place, father and mother. Let''s go." "Gu Shao, you may not know much about the power of our Lin family. The positions I arranged for you are at least excellent positions, even if they are not first-class in this 10000 religious assembly. On weekdays, except for the nobles of the dynasty, others can''t sit. Is it difficult for Gu Shao to find a better position than my Lin family? Are you kidding?" Lin Xuechang frowned at this time, looked at Gu Zhun and said. He was very confident about his family''s energy, because the Wanzong conference was originally hosted by the Dayan Dynasty, so naturally, the nobles in the Dayan Dynasty were arranged in a good position in this conference. In addition to some top first-class forces, there were almost no other better positions in the Dayan Dynasty. At this time, Gu Zhun said that he could find a better position. Is this looking down on his Lin family? At that moment, the elder Lin''s face was a little ugly. Seeing this, Gu Ziqing was also in a great hurry. He turned to Gu Zhun and taught him a lesson, "Gu Zhun, when is it time? Don''t pretend. This senior Lin is originally from the imperial capital. I don''t know how many kilograms you have? Do you think uncle they don''t have a seat?" Gu Ziqing scolded Gu Zhun directly. Chapter 386 At this time, Gu Zhun listened to Gu Ziqing''s words and looked at her with a strange look. Especially when Lu Zifeng behind Gu Zhun is about to take a shot, Gu Zhun is to stretch out a finger and let Lu Zifeng back down. Then, Gu Zhun looked at Gu Ziqing in front of him with a kind of eyes and said slowly, "believe me, if you are not my cousin, with your words just now, you have died more than a thousand times." When Gu Zhun finished, he didn''t bother to talk to a stupid woman like Gu Ziqing and directly took Gu Yan and them away. And Gu Yan also looked at each other at this time. In the face of the gratitude and resentment between the two younger generations, they were hard to say. But at this time, the family finally left with Gu Zhun. Because if it were normal, maybe Gu Yan would not fool around with Gu Zhun, but now it''s different. In addition to Gu Ziqing, there is also a senior Lin, although they don''t believe Gu Zhun can find a better position. But in the eyes of outsiders, people who take care of their families still know that they can''t lose their own face anyway. Even if there is no place, they have to go with Gu Zhun at this time. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing for them to take care of their family. "Sure, let''s leave right away. Anyway, this 10000 meeting is not interesting." Shen Ning said at this time. She also considered Gu Zhun''s face. Because even Shen Ning is reluctant to believe that Gu Zhun can find other seats, because such seats are too difficult to find in this conference, which is originally a great event. Because of the land occupation, the number of these seats is very limited. The Dayan Dynasty has already allocated them to the major first-class sects according to the number. With the fame of Shengxing college, they can''t get any good positions. How rare are the seats in this 10000 sects conference. So at this time, Shen Ning naturally thought of this, and she wanted to get Gu under the steps. It''s a big deal that they don''t look at this 10000 meeting. At least it won''t be too humiliating to leave now. However, in the face of Shen Ning''s words, Gu Guanzi looked at his mother with a strange face: "why do you want to leave? It''s just a few seats. Do you really think I can''t get your son? You underestimate me." Gu Zhun said, taking Shen Ning and them to the main seat. At this time, behind them, in the area of Shengxing college, Gu Ziqing and the senior Lin are also looking at Gu Zhun. They also want to see what kind of position Gu Zhun can find, which is better than that of the Lin family. If he doesn''t find it at that time, he will be ashamed to take care of himself. Lin Xuechang also looked at Gu Zhun with a sneer. Think the boy is just bragging. But the next moment, he saw Gu Zhun walking towards the main seat with the Gu family in Dazhou city. Suddenly, both Lin Xuechang and Gu Ziqing were stunned. At this time, the same idea came into being in their hearts. Boy, you can''t go wrong. Where is he going? That''s the main seat! It''s not a place where cats and dogs can go! Such a main seat, let alone Gu Zhun, is that they are not qualified to enter the holy Star College. It''s a place where only the real super first-class door can sit. At the same time, the main seat is also the best place for the whole Wanzong conference. Who are the people sitting there? The king of the Dayan dynasty! Leaders of major super first-class forces. The lowest standard for these so-called super first-class forces is that there is at least one real God strong man in the door! What a god! What is that! Like the stars in the sky, it is an existence that can be seen but not touched! The exclusive seat for such a group of big guys, Gu Zhun, is this boy crazy? I went there with my family! The elder Lin''s face showed a look of schadenfreude. It''s humiliating to think that Gu Zhun is simply out of his mind. But on the contrary, Gu Ziqing, who spoke to him, began to worry. Because the people behind Gu Zhun are all her family! Even if the boy went to die himself, he took his family elders to die! Gu Ziqing almost couldn''t help but rush to pull Gu Zhun back, but it was too late. Gu Zhun had already come to the other side of the main seat at this time. "Stop! Which sect are you from? This is the main seat. Ordinary people can''t enter. Show me your hundred sect tokens?" Sure enough, it was not beyond the expectation of the master Lin. Gu Zhun was stopped by several guards at the entrance of the main seat. After all, this is a ten thousand Zong assembly, and the Dayan Dynasty also attaches great importance to it. And it is also the main seat. Of course, the most strict inspectors are set up. Don''t say it''s a man. Even a fly can''t fly in. So as soon as they approached, Gu Zhun was stopped and asked them to show a hundred tokens. Gu Zhun didn''t ink either. Facing these gatekeepers, Gu Zhun took a look at Lu Zifeng behind him. Seeing this, Lu Zifeng also took out a token made of black wood. When these guards saw it, it was really a hundred tokens. Moreover, a number of "one" was written on this hundred tokens. Below is an old pattern of eyes. The bodyguards changed their faces and looked very respectful: "it turned out that several adults of Tianyan are here. Small ones have eyes but no eyes. Please come in!" When these guards saw the token, they recognized that the token was absolutely true, and knew the sect door represented behind the token. Heavenly eye! This is a legendary force! They are bodyguards specially trained by the Dayan Dynasty. They know all the major gates in the four regions very well. Naturally, they have heard of the most famous heavenly eye. It is said that this is a force to monitor the nine realms. It is more powerful than the legendary bronze courtyard. However, over the years, the 10000 Zong conference has been held countless times, and the people of the heavenly eye have never appeared. But I didn''t expect that this time, Tianyan''s token actually appeared here. If the guards can''t recognize the No. 1 token of hundreds of tokens, they won''t have to mix up. Because the No. 1 token of 100 tokens has been given to Tianyan since tens of millions of years ago, even if Tianyan has never participated in the Wanzong Conference for so many years, this No. 1 token has always been kept by Tianyan. Therefore, as soon as Lu Zifeng took out the baizong token of Tianyan, the guards'' faces also quickly showed a look of awe, gave way directly and invited Gu Zhun them in. Chapter 387 Looking at Gu Zhun, they actually entered the main stage. Many people on the main stage also showed curious eyes. Because most of the people who can sit on the main seat are big men in the four domains, and they also know that the main seat is guarded and inspected strictly. Therefore, those who can come in at this time must be at the same level as them. And between the same level, it is worth making friends. So at the moment, many big men on the main stage also cast their eyes on Gu Zhun and became curious about them. On the other side, the seat of the holy Star College. At first, when Gu Zhun and his party were stopped by the guards, the Lin Xuechang looked extremely gloating. He could hardly wait to see Gu Zhun and his party driven away by the guards. But what happened the next moment made his eyes fall out, because after a while, the guards of the main seat let them in. This made the long face of Lin Xue turn black into a piece of coal. What''s going on? That''s the main seat! Are those guards in the head? Can anyone put it in? What a joke! The senior Lin felt that he didn''t have enough brains. Is it because you read it wrong? He rubbed his eyes again. That''s right! The family members really went in! Immediately, Lin Xuechang was a little skeptical about life. Is it difficult? Gu Zhun just now is really a big man who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger? Lin Xuechang suddenly burst into a cold sweat behind him. He suddenly sat down and looked at Gu Ziqing differently. In fact, Gu Ziqing felt the same as this senior Lin at this time. She watched Gu Zhun really enter the main stage. Gu Ziqing didn''t know what had happened. I don''t know how Gu Zhun did it. Because in Gu Ziqing''s opinion, even if there is Tianyan sect behind him, it can''t be done! Because Tianyan sect is actually just an unrecognized first-class force, which is much worse than Shengxing college. It is absolutely impossible to enter the main stage. Is it difficult that her cousin has other backers she doesn''t know? Gu Ziqing was stunned. He thought of what he had said to Gu Zhun just now, and then saw that people really entered the main seat now. Gu Ziqing also felt a burst of hot face. This face was really slapped! ¡­¡­ On the other side, on the main stage, Gu Zhun walked in front as if nothing had happened. Beside him was Lu Zifeng, the head of Tianyan, and behind Gu Zhun were Gu Yan, Shen Ning and their family members. At this time, such scenes, whether Gu Zhun or Lu Zifeng, are common and not surprising. But the people who take care of their family are different. Although their origins are not too bad, they all came out of Dazhou city and are also the overlord in Dazhou city. However, compared with the current scene of the 10000 Zong assembly, their family care is nothing. Gu Yan, when did they experience such a scene, so at this time, although they were behind their son, they were still a little fidgety. "Zhun''er, it''s not appropriate for us to sit here." Gu Yan came to Gu Zhun and asked his son. Gu Zhun just looked at him: "what''s wrong? Just a few seats. You can sit anywhere. It''s no big deal." Gu Zhun said, pointing to the highest seats on the main stage. At the same time, it is also the best place to have a bird''s-eye view of the venue of the 10000 general assembly. Gu Yan and Shen Ning can only choose to believe Gu Zhun and sit down here. As soon as I saw them sit down, there was an uproar on the main stage. Because, Gu Zhun, where they are sitting at the moment, is the position of the eye of heaven. These positions, every ten thousand assembly, are empty. Because Tianyan has never been to the Wanzong conference, but even so, the organizers of the Wanzong conference will leave the best position for Tianyan in each session, even if it is empty. This is the respect for Tianyan. But unexpectedly, this time, the exclusive position of Tianyan was actually sat down. Is it hard to say that they are people of the eye of heaven? The legendary eye of heaven! It is said that it is a mysterious force stronger than the legendary bronze court! I saw a real person at this time! These big men sitting on the main stage couldn''t help getting excited one after another. They certainly didn''t have the courage to talk to Tianyan at this time. I can only do a little action below and tell my disciples to perform well at the Wanzong meeting, because maybe Tianyan came here to choose disciples this time? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! These bigwigs also immediately became active. If you can hold the golden thigh of heavenly eye and climb them, why will their sect be unhappy in the four regions in the future? I''m afraid no one dares to provoke the whole four domains. After all, the zongmen, which can be comparable to the ancient bronze courtyard, is not random. Sitting on the main stage, Gu Zhun watched the game bored at this time. To be honest, maybe in other people''s eyes, it is a hundred flowers bloom and very wonderful, but in Gu Zhun''s eyes, it is no different from children playing at home. Therefore, he is not interested. This time, he is just taking part in the fun. To be exact, he is coming to see Qu Baobao. For his disciple, Gu Zhun spent some time. He knew what Zhou Tianzu of the Fuwen Association meant by turning Qu Baobao here. He just wanted Qu Baobao to help them get a hundred tokens from the Fuwen Association. So at this time, Gu Zhun also specially came to see Qu Baobao. The civil war among the disciples of the second rate sect ended soon. The number of people left in the end is very tragic, and many of them died in the war. The Wanzong assembly is not a harmonious event. This is the competition between monks. Either you die or I live. The first round of screening was over, and soon the second round began. This time, they are all disciples of the first-class forces in the four domains. In addition to the 100 sects with 100 sect tokens, there are 244 sect disciples who either stand out from the chaos war just now, or the Tianyan sect, which has reached the category of first-class sect, has not received 100 sect tokens. More than 300 people will also conduct the final positioning war. That is, the fierce fight for a hundred tokens! Chapter 388 Because there are only 100 tokens. Therefore, the battle to get these 100 tokens is very cruel. Every disciple of the sect must take out the things at the bottom of the box to fight, and finally be able to defeat his opponent. Because anyone who can get to this step will never be a fuel-saving lamp. Soon, the first game of baizong positioning war has begun. In the first war, it was decided by drawing lots to eliminate half of the 300 people and determine the top 100 sects. There were ten challenge arenas in the first competition. On these ten challenge arenas, there were twenty people standing. These twenty people were the opponents of each other. Gu Zhun glanced a little. The challenge arena battles of this group were basically some sects he didn''t know. So it was directly ignored by Gu Zhun. It was not until the second batch that Gu Zhun''s familiar zongmen went to war. For example, on the No. 3 challenge arena, a young man with a huge coffin is standing at the moment. The man was dressed in gray, and his whole face was shrouded in a huge gray hood, but he could still see his only pale skin on his hands. And his battle is also very interesting. This man did not fight directly, but as soon as he patted the coffin, a body sat up from the coffin and fought instead of this man like a living man. Gu Zhun is very familiar with this method of fighting, because this is one of the three major corpse Huaizong people in the north. When he was in Jiuqu ancient city, he was not a person who had never seen the corpse Huaizong. This kind of war corpse is also the characteristic of the corpse Huai sect. Every disciple in their sect carries a coffin and travels north and south, which is very easy to recognize. The battle corpse of the disciples in the challenge arena is a woman''s battle corpse, but although it is a woman, the power of this battle corpse is also very terrible. Both fighting skills and strength are terrible, especially this war corpse is also good at using one blade technique. Within three or two knives, she forced her opponent to have no way to go. In less than a minute, the opponent surrendered directly. It can be seen that this war corpse must have been a master of sabre technique. If his opponent doesn''t surrender at this time, the knife in the hand of the war corpse may cut his throat. Compared with the victory and defeat, of course, life is very important. When the disciple of the corpse Huai sect saw his opponent surrender at this time, he didn''t kill them all. Instead, as soon as he played the flute, Zhan corpse skillfully returned to the coffin and lay down by himself. Then, the people of the corpse Huaizong stepped down with the coffin on their back. As for his opponent, at the moment, he was helpless and had a bad face. In fact, it is true. His luck is really bad. All of a sudden, I met the war corpse of the corpse Huai sect. You know, among the four regions, the war corpses of the corpse Huai sect are also very famous, and they are even more famous and difficult. Because war corpses are different from friars. Friars are alive and war corpses are dead. Friars can feel pain. If they have five senses, they have weaknesses. But the war corpse is different. It is dead without pain and even five senses. As long as there is the aura support of the corpse controller, even if the limbs and head of the war corpse are lost, the war corpse can still fight. This is very terrible. Therefore, the people who met the corpse Huai sect had no other way but to admit bad luck. The second round of challenge arena battle was soon over. Then, the third round, the fourth round. It was not until the fifth round that the people of Tianyan sect came to the stage. At this time, Tianyan sect sent Yang Chen, who was promoted by Gu Zhun at that time. Now this boy is great. He is the eldest martial brother of Tianyan sect. His cultivation is even more rapid. After receiving the instruction from Gu Zhun, the boy''s cultivation has entered a state of great strength. Eight divine tripods have been condensed in the body. They are also regarded as geniuses in Tianyan sect. At this time, Yang Chen came to the stage. His weapon was a sword. Opposite him, he was a disciple of a first-class sect in the South China Sea. He was also a sword practitioner. However, the only difference is that Yang Chen cultivates the way of epee and the other party cultivates fast sword. Epee vs. fast sword, this is also an interesting battle. At this time, Gu Zhun certainly paid some attention to Yang Chen. After all, he picked out the person at that time, so at this time, he gave Yang Chen a lot of expectations. Similarly, Yang Chen did not disappoint Gu Zhun. The boy has a very high talent in kendo. He even cultivated the way of Epee in a similar field. As soon as his Epee came out, his opponent''s speed seemed to be slowed down several times in the whole challenge arena. The opponent''s fast sword couldn''t be used at all, and he wouldn''t be the opponent of Yang Chen''s heavy sword in strength, so he was photographed by Yang Chen''s sword in less than three or two rounds. This move immediately aroused a burst of cheers from the people of Tianyan sect, because the battle was won, which means that Tianyan sect will also get a hundred sect token, thus officially becoming one of the hundred sects. This brilliant battle of Yang Chen, of course, has also attracted the attention of many people from other sects, and even many people on the main stage have paid attention to Yang Chen. Because Yang Chengang''s epee field is indeed a very eye-catching play. If it is further developed, it must also be the seedling of a strong man. So many people began to tell their subordinates to inquire about Yang Chen''s foundation and want to dig him over. Of course, this is a joke in Gu Zhun''s eyes. He knows Yang Chen very well. This boy regards Tianyan sect as his home. Although Tianyan sect is not very powerful in the four domains, Yang Chen will never abandon Tianyan sect. Gu Zhun is very confident about this. Therefore, Gu Zhun didn''t even bother to pay attention to such futile things. After that, he watched the next batch of challenge arena battles. Because the next batch of challenge arena battles is what Gu Zhun really wants to see. Because in this arena battle, there was a target figure of Gu Zhun''s trip. That''s baby Qu. This girl is standing on the No. 6 challenge arena at the moment. What she represents is the imperial Fushi Association. The man opposite the girl surprised Gu Zhun. Because this time, Qu Baobao''s opponent, coincidentally, was the head Lin of Shengxing college when he was sitting on the stage just now. This war was the battle between the holy Star College and the association of Fuwen masters. Naturally, Qu Baobao and Lin Xuechang became rivals. Immediately, Gu Zhun had a strong curiosity about the battle. Because, it seems that he can feel that a guy is going to be unlucky! Chapter 389 On the No. 6 challenge arena, Qu Baobao and Lin Xuechang stood against each other. The battle of Qu Baobao represents the association of Fuwen teachers, and the senior Lin represents the holy Star College. The two of them met together, and the head of the sect represented behind each other also looked at each other across the air at this time, showing helplessness one after another. Because, in fact, the relationship between the holy Star College and the runist association is good. Even for a period of time, the relationship between the two sects was as good as one. But later, some small contradictions arose because of one thing, but after so long, the contradiction between the Fuwen master Association and the holy Star College has long been solved. But now the representatives between the two sides are unlucky to meet each other. It can only be said that God made people. On the main stage, Gu Zhun smiled and looked at Qu Baobao in challenge arena 6. The girl is now a serious fourth-order Xuanfu teacher. There is still no problem dealing with an inner student of Shengxing college. So Gu Zhun is also very relieved of her. He doesn''t have to worry about what Qu Baobao will lose the game. At this time, in the No. 6 challenge arena, Lin Xuechang didn''t think so, because at this time, he didn''t expect that his opponent in this round was a little girl, and he looked like a little yellow haired girl under the age of 10. Suddenly, Lin Xuechang was helpless and turned his eyes. What happened to this year''s Wanzong conference? What do referees eat? Such a young child can play on the stage. Isn''t it hard for him? Lin Xuechang didn''t intend to fight Qu Baobao at all, so he said, "little girl, I advise you to admit defeat. You''re not my opponent." "If you are an opponent, you have to try." "Don''t be funny, just you yellow haired girl. I''m afraid the cultivation hasn''t even arrived at the pulse opening state. I''d better go home. I''m a monk in the full force state, or let your Fu Master Association change someone." Lin Xuechang said, as if persuading a misguided child. However, at this time, Qu Baobao was too lazy to tell him. She took out a seal character directly from her arms and smashed it at Lin Xuechang. Seeing this, Lin Xuechang also knows these means of the Fuwen Association, but all conferences have regulations. The master of talismans had to use his own talismans to compete, so even if he saw Qu Baobao throw the talismans, he didn''t panic too much. Because he knew that the little girl looked only eight or nine years old. Even if she began to practice Fudao in her womb, it was only eight or nine years now. How far can she practice Fudao? The second-order talisman is a leader. The second-order seal character is not a big threat to Lin Xuechang. Moreover, he did not believe that Qu Baobao could make the so-called second-order seal characters. Therefore, at this time, Lin Xuechang didn''t pay attention to Qu Baobao''s seal character at all. He directly stretched out a hand to grasp the black and red seal character. Qu Baobao was startled when she looked at the opponent''s action. A strange thought suddenly rose from her heart. Is there something wrong with your opponent? He''s tired of pinching the fourth level seal characters with his bare hands? It seems to be verifying Qu Baobao''s idea. The next moment, when the master Lin grasped the seal character, a black, red and terrible flame spread out from the inside of the seal character. Before Lin Xuechang could react, he felt a warm flame rising to his arm. Then, his arm was burned into nothingness in an instant. "Ah ah!" finally, after his arms were burned, the forest master felt a severe pain directly into his brain and made him scream out. Qu Baobao was startled. At this time, in order not to cause more casualties, he controlled the seal character in time, which saved the life of Lin Xuechang. But even so, under the terrible temperature of the fourth level seal character, he was instantly burned off one arm and became a one armed Xia. "What''s going on!" Seeing that their students'' arms were burned off, the senior management of Shengxing college immediately couldn''t sit still on the high platform. He stood up and flew down towards the challenge arena. "Lin Yuan!" A teacher of Shengxing college stepped down and came to the senior Lin. looking at his empty arm, the teacher''s face suddenly sank. Because, this Lin Xuechang, is his proud disciple. At this time, he was made like this by others and broke one arm, which is equivalent to losing half of his combat power! In particular, this is still a place with terrible competitiveness in the inner courtyard of the holy Star College. How can we lose an arm? Immediately, the teacher looked at Qu Baobao with a kind of resentful eyes. Then he looked at the black and red seal character still in the sky. "Fourth level talisman seal? Well, well, your talisman Association deceives people too much. You dare to ignore the regulations and falsely use high-level talisman seal. Today, the talisman association must give me an explanation!" The teacher immediately shouted. With his insight, he can certainly see that the equal level of this black and red seal is a fourth level seal, so the next moment, he looks at Qu Baobao and the association of runes and Taoism. It is entirely believed that his disciples were murdered by the people of the rune Association. At this time, the dean of the holy Star College also realized the seriousness of the matter, so at this time, he also stood up and looked at the Fudao Association, "yes, President Zhou Tianzu, you must give us an explanation today! The people of your Fudao Association have regarded the provisions of the assembly as nothing!" "Explain? What do you want to explain? What do you need to explain for normal martial arts competitions and normal skills are inferior to people?" Zhou Tianzu stood up at this time and said abnormally instead of trying to mediate. When he said this, he immediately annoyed the teacher and President of the holy Star College. "Zhou Tianzu, don''t think you dare not move you by relying on the fufu master Association. People respect me, and I respect you. You connive at your men, ignore the rules, and seriously hurt my students. No matter what today, we have to figure out this account!" "Headmaster, don''t be impatient. You keep saying that my people violate the rules. Where did my people violate the rules?" Zhou Tianzu was not worried at this time. Instead, he smiled like a crafty old fox. Chapter 390 "Bastard, you think we''re all blind! We haven''t broken the rules yet. I ask you, what kind of Rune seal did the girl just use?" said the dean of Shengxing college angrily. Zhou Tianzu blinked: "fourth order seal characters." "OK, OK, if you dare to admit it, four level runes and seals. I ask you, the conference clearly stipulates that runes must use their own runes and seals, or do you want to tell me today that this yellow haired girl is a four level Rune teacher?" "You''re right. She''s really a fourth-order talisman!" Zhou Tianzu finally talked about this at this time. After his words, the president of Shengxing college and a group of teachers were stunned immediately. what? What did you hear just now? What did President Zhou Tianzu just say? The Yellow haired girl in front of them, is she a fourth-order talisman? At this moment, the group of people at the holy Star College immediately felt that the world had become mysterious. Of course, they didn''t doubt Zhou Tianzu''s words, because the other party''s identity is here after all. He is the president of the imperial Fushi Association. Moreover, on such a big scene, Zhou Tianzu won''t blow unless he has a brain problem. So now the only possibility is that this girl is really a fourth-order Xuanfu master? Oh, my God! When the old president of Shengxing college heard the news, he felt that his back was wet with cold sweat. I''m not kidding. Does the Fuwen Association really have such a genius? Level 4 fu masters, they can almost be on an equal footing with people of their class! Immediately, the headmaster looked at Qu Baobao with different eyes. The girl''s future was immeasurable. This time, they also completely recognized that if their students lost to such a genius, they didn''t bury him. Because people don''t think about it, such a little girl''s Fu cultivation is so terrible. Is it difficult for her to start cultivating in her womb? The president of Shengxing college smiled bitterly, followed closely, and took the forest master down. Because at this time, the people of other people''s Fu Masters Association have not violated the rules at all, but the people on their side are too weak, so they are convinced that they will lose. Of course, they won''t say more, and they know that saying more is just humiliating themselves. In this battle, Qu Baobao won the victory casually, which many people envy. Especially the group of leaders on the main stage, their eyes looking at Qu Baobao at this time are not greedy. If Yang Chen was a genius just now, now Qu Baobao is a genius among geniuses. How could such a genius be dug up in advance by the Fuwen association? How wonderful it would be if we could join them! These leaders thought, but they did not dare to make the idea of the Fuwen Association, because although the Fuwen Association of the Dayan Dynasty was not too strong, there were still tens of thousands of Fuwen associations outside the eastern wilderness. No one wanted to poke this kind of wasp nest! In desperation, he had to watch Qu Baobao solve his greed. Such disciples are not what they can get. Soon, this round of 100 positioning matches was over. Immediately after that, there was the subsequent 100 qualifying matches, that is, ranking among the 100 schools that had appeared. There was nothing to see in the game. Anyway, Gu Zhun had seen what he wanted to see this time. He also didn''t watch the positioning war behind. He directly took Lu Zifeng and Gu Yan and Shen Ning and left here. Tianyan''s man is gone! Gu Zhun moved. On the main stage, many people looked at Gu Zhun''s back one after another. No way, Tianyan is so famous that he can become the focus of the audience almost as long as he stretches casually. Gu Zhun has no way. At this time, seeing the Tianyan group leave, the leaders on the main stage also stared at each other, and no one went up to communicate. Because they dare not, their identity is too far away, and none of them has touched the temper of the heavenly eye. I''m afraid it will lead to dissatisfaction if they rush to communicate. Based on the idea that one thing is better than one thing, the people on the main stage watched them leave without clinging to them. After leaving the venue of Wanzong conference, Gu Congwu chatted with his magical grandson on the way. The main thing is to ask him about things after he left Gu''s house. For these, Gu Zhun just fooled him with a careless eye. Gu Congwu knew that his grandson was not simple and would never be an ordinary person, so at the moment he simply asked, and then he stopped asking. Now the ten thousand clan meeting is almost over. It''s time for Gu Yan and his family to go back to Dazhou city. Gu''s ancestral property is over there. They are certainly unwilling to give up, so they need someone to take care of it. Before leaving, Gu Zhun also gave Gu Yan some precious miraculous medicines. The first shot was the medicine king. The herbs of these years were originally taken from Canghai Daosheng. Now they are rampant here, so he picked out some to give to his parents. And told Gu Yan to open the things inside after he left. Gu Zhun was also afraid to open them face to face. When the Gu family saw that the medicine king was full, they asked him to ask East and West. Gu Zhun didn''t want to cause trouble for himself. So tell them to do so at this time. Before parting, Shen Ning asked about the whereabouts of Yin Yue. After all, Yin Yue had been following Shen Ning before. At that time, Shen Ning also picked it up from the outside. The relationship between Yin Yue and Shen Ning was like the family relationship between Shen Ning and Gu Zhun. At this time, I didn''t see the silver moon. Of course, Shen Ning wanted to ask. Gu Zhun thought for a moment. He couldn''t tell his mother that Yinyue had been left in Wanli solitary grave for half a month. If so, Shen Ning won''t turn against him on the spot. Because in the eyes of outsiders, Wanli solitary grave is a place where there is no return. Gu Zhun estimated and told Shen Ning that his mother might not believe it. At this time, Gu Zhun simply made up a reason and said that he had left Yinyue in a secret place to practice. Shen Ning believed this and stopped asking. Seeing this, Gu Zhun was very relieved. No way, he''s afraid of this. After sending the Gu family away, Gu Zhun looked back at Lu Zifeng, then looked in another direction, and finally said, "let''s go, Zifeng, come to an old friend, let''s meet him!" Gu Zhun said and took Lu Zifeng to another direction. At the same time, the Dayan Dynasty, three thousand miles away from the imperial capital, several streamer like figures flew towards here. Chapter 391 The movement speed of these figures is very fast. It can be said that they are at a high speed. They are like meteors. It is worth mentioning that they do not move by themselves. Some of these people ride a lion, some sit a black tiger, and others stand on the lotus platform. What attracts the most attention is that among these people, three or four are some bald heads, wearing cassocks and Buddha clothes, glittering with gold. "Several dignitaries, the emperor capital of Dayan Dynasty is ahead. This time, the little god son of qianshen mansion has caused great trouble to Jingfo island. It''s really troublesome for all dignitaries to come." At this time, he was talking to an old man in purple. The old man was in purple, and the edge of the purple was embroidered with gold thread. There was a purple jade seal on his waist. The jade seal was engraved with a blue water lion, with teeth and claws. It was very ferocious. Under the jade seal, he also carried a few words with a gold pen, Daqian Shenfu! Impressively, the old man in purple is the man of the thousand gods mansion in the South China Sea, and his position in the thousand gods mansion will never be weak. Otherwise, he will not carry such a jade seal, because such a jade seal is greatly famous in the thousand gods mansion and even the whole South China sea. It is a god seal. According to legend, this divine seal was an extraterrestrial meteorite obtained by an ancestor of qianshenfu 30000 years ago. It was burned with cold essence fire for 200 years before burning this meteorite. In it, you got a palm sized purple jade. Later, qianshenfu spent thousands of years refining this purple jade and making it into a jade seal. In this jade seal, there is a terrible power. It is known that it is easy to kill a monk in Tianxuan territory. It can be said that such a jade seal is not available to ordinary people. It is also an extremely important treasure in the thousand gods house. It is not too much to say that it is the treasure of the town house. But being pinned to his waist now can also set off his position. "Don''t worry, master. Since our thousand Tibetan Buddhas from Jingfo island also participated in this event, it has something to do with our Jingfo island. Moreover, the other party even asked the lion to extort so much money. Naturally, we Jingfo island can''t let it go. We will give the master justice today." These venerable figures of Jingfo island said at the moment that the governor of Jingfo Island nodded gratefully. Then, several people flew towards the imperial capital together. However, to their surprise, before they landed, they could see that there were two people standing on the empty street at this time. The two men, especially the young man standing a little ahead, were looking at them with a smiling expression. "Who are you?" frightened by the eyes of these two people, the venerable people of Jingfo island in the air asked. At this time, the two people on the ground, of course, are Gu Zhun and Lu Zifeng. Gu Zhun already felt it when the people on Jingfo Island were thousands of miles away from the imperial capital, so now he came here in advance to wait for them. Hearing the words of these bald donkeys on Jingfo Island, Gu Zhun immediately closed his smile, "aren''t you bald people coming to the emperor to find me? Now I''m standing in front of you, and you don''t recognize me?" "What a arrogant boy, are you Gu Zhun?" one of the worshippers was pointed at by Gu Zhun and scolded the bald donkey. He was angry and shouted to Gu Zhun. "Yes, yes, I finally reacted, but I''m not interested in talking to you like this. Let''s find a place to drink tea and then talk about the ransom?" Gu Zhun''s face showed satisfaction when he saw them, and then he said. "We don''t have time to have tea with you. We were invited by the head of qianshen mansion to ask you for someone. You''d better hand over the little god son as soon as possible." "It seems that you still don''t understand what I''m telling you. I don''t want to raise my head and tell you, Zifeng, beat down these blind fools." Gu Zhun was angry, and then he glanced at his head. It seems that Jingfo island has not been very good in the past two years. The venerable people trained have become more and more stupid from generation to generation. When Lu Zifeng heard the speech, he immediately started. He is the same as Gu Zhun. Long ago, he was unhappy with the group of bald donkeys on Jingfo Island, so he moved his hand at this time and cut them with a sword. This sword does not represent any attack, but a sword to cut karma. A sword cut can temporarily block the vitality of these friars. This is Lu Zifeng''s skill, which is very terrible. Lu Zifeng''s sword cut out. In the sky, the worshippers of Jingfo Island obviously didn''t even have a chance to react. When they reacted again, they immediately felt that their yuan power seemed to disappear at this moment. The body lost weight and fell from the sky. It was like making dumplings. Originally, these high Buddha worshippers fell to the ground and it was called staggering. Although they were not hurt, they could stand it. These worshippers did not expect that Lu Zifeng''s sword would be so terrible that even their yuan force could block it. Immediately, these worshippers looked at Lu Zifeng differently. They didn''t notice it just now, but now they notice it. Unexpectedly, they found that such an expert was hidden around Gu Zhun. His accomplishments are at least in Tianxuan realm, and he is definitely a monk with extremely terrible Kendo! These venerable figures were afraid of Lu Zifeng in their hearts. Because if Lu Zifeng was in Tianxuan territory, they would be in trouble. Although they did not pay attention to the monks in Tianxuan territory on Jingfo Island, this was in the Dayan Dynasty. The strength of these venerable people is just in the early days of Tianxuan territory. It is unwise for such an opponent. Sure enough, when Lu Zifeng started, he immediately attracted some people to watch. Because when these people from Jingfo island came here, it was the end of the Wanzong conference. When the spectators came out of the Wanzong conference venue, they saw such a scene and were attracted at once. They also recognized the people of Jingfo Island, which is famous in the four regions, so they had a strong interest. I didn''t expect to see another dessert like this just after watching the Wanzong Conference! It''s a good trip today! Then, they saw that these venerable figures of Jingfo Island were directly cut off from the sky by a sword and fell to the ground. Such a scene, instantly startled off the chin. This, this can''t be true! Chapter 392 The onlookers were dumbfounded. Many people can''t help rubbing their eyes. What did they just see? This is the venerable people of Jingfo island! It is very famous among the four domains. In Jingfo Island, the most basic condition to become a venerable person is to reach the realm of heaven and mystery. In addition, we should also have a very profound study of Buddhism! Such a person was beaten down in the sky. Immediately, many people thought they were dazzled and wrong. "My God, are those the worshippers of Jingfo island? Who are they fighting with? Can someone beat them down from heaven? Is it the real God?" "It''s strange that people from Jingfo island should appear here." "Look, isn''t that Gu Zhun? He actually started on the venerable people!" "It''s terrible. The murderer is the murderer! Even the Venerable Master of Jingfo island is not his opponent. Everyone is equal in front of the murderer!" ¡­¡­ The voices of discussion came from all around, and the faces of these dignitaries were not good-looking. After all, they felt ashamed in front of so many people. "Gu Zhun, are you going to be the enemy of our Jingfo island?" the venerable masters were angry. Their yuan strength recovered and their fierce momentum pressed towards Gu Zhun. "Alas, I didn''t expect that in the past years, those old bald donkeys in Jingfo island have shrunk up. They know how to hide their light and hide their time. Unexpectedly, the descendants trained are still more and more stupid, that is, a group of fools. Even now, you don''t have any eyesight. A group of bald donkeys who were beaten and ran away and dared to shrink to the South Sea now dare to give advice to others Head? I think you''re tired of living, and you want to be severely punished again. " Gu Zhun looked at these venerable figures and shook his head, as if regretting. After his words, the faces of the worshippers of Jingfo Island immediately became more ugly than just now. Because Gu Zhun uncovered their old scars on Jingfo Island, few people in the four regions now remember the scandal of Jingfo island. Long ago, their Jingfo island was not a force in the South China Sea, but outside the South China Sea. At that time, the South China Sea was extremely barren, and no force was willing to take root in the South China Sea. However, later, they moved to the South China Sea because they offended a big man at that time. The big man was angry. Jingfo island was chased and beaten all the way. Finally, they managed to escape to the South China Sea with their tail and reproduce, which spread to the present. This scandal has always been regarded as forbidden by the people of Jingfo Island, and even some descendants of Jingfo Island refuse to admit the existence of this incident. They think that Jingfo island is extremely noble and orthodox inherited in ancient times. Such a thing will never happen in their ancestors. The reason why it is so popular in the outside world, That is, those outside forces envy the power of Jingfo island and slander Jingfo island. And the most powerful evidence is that among their Jingfo islands, the oldest ancestors, the old Buddha, don''t seem to listen to these things and don''t talk about them. If it is true, those old Buddhas will not stop talking about it. So when Gu Zhun talked about these things, of course, these venerable people directly changed their faces, "boy, you''re looking for death!" "Don''t talk about that nonsense. You''re talking for the thousand gods house. Have you brought the ransom?" Gu Zhun waved his hand and directly ignored the nonsense of these venerable people. These venerable masters immediately opened their eyes. The boy''s arrogance was beyond their expectation. All the people from Jingfo island came. Did he still want a ransom? It''s true that they don''t pay attention to Jingfo island. "I''m afraid you''ll die and take the ransom of 100 million spirit stones. It''s hard to obey! I advise you to send the little god son out early, otherwise, don''t blame us Jingfo island for bullying more and less. Don''t think there is an expert in Tianxuan territory to protect you. There are many such experts in Jingfo island!" One of them sneered and said. However, as soon as his words were finished, Gu Zhun looked at him. "What are you? Did I talk to you? I''m in charge of the thousand gods house for ransom. What does it have to do with your Jingfo island? Get out of the way." "You! Good, good, how dare you talk to the master like this. Today, you don''t want a ransom. Even your life has to be left. The master wants to catch you to kneel on Jingfo island in the South China Sea for 500 years to make atonement!" "Noisy!" Gu Zhun pulled out his ears. Since just now, these bald donkeys have been writing all the time. Gu Zhun is tired of listening. Just one hand. "Good to come!" the venerable shouted. At the same time, he also greeted Gu Zhun''s hand. However, originally, the venerable was full of confidence and wanted to stop Gu Zhun, but the next moment, unexpected things happened. What made these venerable people lose their eyes was that with just one move, Gu Zhun''s sweeping hand was like destroying the withered and decadent. The venerable was swept out like a kite, and even the golden body of the Buddha was cracked. It''s like cracking. The cracks are shocking. The golden body guards of Buddhism have been beaten like this. You can see the power of this sweeping. If you change a person, I''m afraid they can be broken directly. Many people around were amazed. A murderer is a murderer! No matter who you are, beating people is a slap. Even the venerable of Jingfo island has to kneel down! The venerable man''s golden body was broken up, and the whole person was left with only one breath. As soon as his head tilted, he fainted. Immediately after that, several other venerable masters immediately looked at Gu Zhun with a kind of hatred, "good boy, great strength, but this is not your arrogant confidence. Everyone, arrange the Kowloon subdue the devil array!" The rest of the venerable people saw that Gu Zhun was powerful. This guy, apart from anything else, was absolutely the strongest physical force they had ever seen, and it was strong enough to be abnormal. One slap can break the golden body of Buddhism, and they dare not neglect it, because Gu Zhun can break one golden body just now, then he can break the second and third. After they know Gu Zhun''s strength, they will not be careless about the enemy. At present, under the command of one venerable, the remaining venerable of Jingfo island began to set up the exclusive Kowloon demon subduing array of Jingfo island. The so-called Jiulong demon subduing array is a large array composed of nine great powers who suppress one array eye. This array is also famous among the nine realms. It was created by an old Buddha on Jingfo island after watching Jiulong and seizing beads. After several generations of Buddha polishing and improvement, it is now even more powerful. So at this time, the power of this array is even more terrible! Chapter 393 The legendary Jiulong demon subduing array was first arranged by nine Buddhas on Jingfo island. Its power can even easily kill the true gods. In that year, the nine circles in ancient times all broke into great prestige. It is said that there are few arrays in the world that can compete with the Jiulong subduing the devil array. Many onlookers here were amazed when they saw that the venerable people of Jingfo Island were arranging the Kowloon demon subduing array at this time. Because this is the legendary dragon subduing the devil array! It''s a legendary array. According to records, it only appeared in the Jiujie book. Since ancient times, Jingfo island has not appeared in the world, and it''s rare for people on Jingfo island to come out for activities. Naturally, such a strange array as Jiulong subduing the devil array has not appeared for a long time. At this time, it was unexpectedly taken out by several venerable masters of Jingfo island to deal with the murderer. These onlookers immediately felt a burst of excitement. Can you see the legendary array today? It was really a worthwhile trip! On the sky, several dignitaries opened their posture, and the yuan force on their bodies exploded. The whole person also turned into a vitality, with different colors, condensed, and turned into an array base on the sky, taking eight directions and five Qi. A terrible array immediately appeared on Gu Zhun''s head and pressed towards him. These dignitaries changed and entered the array, just like nine glittering golden dragons. Each golden dragon held a dragon ball and killed Gu Zhun here. "Come on!" Gu Zhun shook his arms and shouted. Since the ancient city of Jiuqu, after Lin DILIN bell, he has cast the void God body. He hasn''t done it for a long time. His bones are itching. He has long wanted to have a good fight. Now the blind bald donkeys of Jingfo island came to the door by themselves. Gu Zhun directly welcomed them. The fierce Qi in his heart was stimulated, and the blood light behind him rushed into the sky. The blood light was woven into a blood sky in an instant to fight against the Jiulong subdued devil array. "Hahaha, boy, do you think you can stop the Jiulong demon subduing array on Jingfo island by yourself? It''s a daydream!" At this time, Gu Zhun looked at them and killed them. One of the golden dragons laughed and spit out words in the subduing array. The tone in his mouth did not hide Gu Zhun''s sarcasm. And Gu Zhun was not moved at this time, "can you fight? You have to fight before you know. Moreover, as far as you Kowloon subdue the devil array is concerned, I guess I can''t even stop my hand. Even if you nine people add up, I can''t move!" "Your tone is not small, but it''s no use talking hard. I want to see how you dismantle the Kowloon demon subduing array on Jingfo island!" These venerable Masters said at this time. Immediately, they changed, and the big array began to operate. They accelerated towards Gu Zhun and ran down. The nine golden dragons reflect each other, subdue demons and evil spirits, and go all the way. In the past, in ancient times, the Jiulong demon subduing array on Jingfo island was so famous that it was absolutely an immortal under the reputation. At this time, although it was displayed by these venerable people, it was still very powerful. At least there was no problem killing a friar in Tianxuan realm. Seeing such a scene, the Jiulong demon subduing array appeared. The head of qianshen mansion, who was originally standing aside to take action, calmed down and prepared to watch the change. At the same time, he also believed in the power of Jingfo island. Because the Jiulong demon subduing array looks at the breath, even they have to be afraid of three points. They definitely don''t dare to fight easily. It''s more than enough to deal with a yellow haired boy. Even the governor thinks that these venerable people use the Jiulong demon subduing array to deal with a Gu Zhun, which is completely killing chickens with an ox knife. However, this thought lasted only a few seconds, because soon, the head of the house felt as if he had been slapped in the face. The Jiulong demon subduing array just now is facing Gu Zhun. In the next second, Gu Zhun shook his body, and the whole person became extremely big. The void divine body was originally a very abnormal constitution. It was condensed from the void aura, which was different from the ordinary human body. This constitution has no boundaries, so Gu Zhun dared to absorb the immortal spirit in the dragon shaped jade pendant so recklessly before. Including Gu Zhun now, he has been crazy to absorb the aura of the surrounding areas and expand himself, making his whole body rise in the storm when facing the Kowloon subdued devil array. Suddenly he grew hundreds of times and turned into a giant holding the sky. It seemed to support heaven and earth and be able to hold the sun and moon in his hand. The stars and rivers of heaven and earth were like toys in his eyes. When he looked up, tens of thousands of stars were on his head. "How could it be so big! Is this still human?" "I heard that the ancient gods and Demons had a magic power of heaven and earth. Is it difficult that this murderer is the descendant of the legendary ancient gods and demons?" "What ancient gods and demons, those gods and Demons had been extinct tens of millions of years ago, and the law, heaven and earth in ancient times could only grow more than ten feet. Now the murderer has grown hundreds of feet, even Pangu, the ancient god in the ancient times!" "Look, there''s a fight!" Seeing Gu Zhun''s change, many people were immediately excited. During the discussion, someone suddenly shouted, because at this time, the Kowloon demon subduing array had come to Gu Zhun''s face. The two attacked each other and had fought impressively. Who can win? Everyone''s heart is full of such a question. On one side, there are forces inherited from ancient times, the top of the South China Sea, Jingfo island. The nine boundary strange array created by the ancient Buddha, the Kowloon demon subduing array. On the other side, there is a murderous man, which is similar to a divine power more powerful than the law, heaven and earth. The collision between the two giants will hurt one, but the question now is, who will win and who will lose? No one can guess the result until a conclusion is reached. Then, Gu Zhun began to fight in the sky. He didn''t use any magic formula or martial arts. His hands were his most powerful weapon. At this time, Gu Zhun directly swung his hands and grabbed them towards the Jiulong subdued devil array. The palm of his hand turned into five mountains and covered half the sky. Under his palm, the originally aggressive Jiulong demon subduing array seemed to have become nine tiny earthworms. Gu Zhun easily grabbed one and pinched it into powder. As soon as Gu Zhun loosened his hand, a figure was powerlessly thrown down from his hand. A golden dragon was crushed to death. Looking at this figure falling from the sky, among the remaining golden dragons, someone immediately shouted, "hurt my fellow door and die!" After that, the eight golden dragons, like working together, gave the most powerful blow of their life and stabbed Gu Zhun. Chapter 394 The horror of the Jiulong demon subduing array is well known all over the world. At this time, even if Gu Zhun pinched one of them, the remaining eight golden dragons worked hard, and their power was unstoppable! The eight golden dragons are as powerful as bamboo, and the golden light is like an arrow. They are forced to shoot at Gu Zhun. With the sound of wind and thunder, the momentum is overwhelming and terrible. The so-called wind from the dragon, cloud from the tiger. At the moment when the eight golden dragons were angry, the sky was dark, and the depressed mood seemed to envelop all the monks here, making them sweat for the murderer. What a terrible Jiulong demon subduing array. It seems that because the venerable was injured by Gu Zhun just now, they all began to play their lives! Can the murderer stand it? Because just now it was just one. Now it is eight golden dragons, that is, the eight venerable ones are united! That means that we are facing eight Tianxuan realm masters! How powerful can these people attack together? It''s not a problem to use an exaggerated force to flatten half of the imperial capital. Such terrible forces gathered together and rushed towards Gu Zhun. You don''t even have to think about it. Just a little on the side, Gu Zhun''s small life has to lose half. Just when everyone was worried, Gu Zhun stood there in no hurry. At this time, he took it with both hands as if he had grasped the sky. He opened his big hands and arms and greeted the eight golden dragons. As soon as the method of capture was put out, many people were suddenly stupid. The murderer is crazy! Not only don''t hide, but also put on such a posture! Is it difficult? He really wants to capture the Kowloon subdued devil array! Can you really catch the golden dragon? If it is an ordinary person, it must be impossible. But who let this be Gu Zhun. In his eyes, all the common sense is used to be broken, and what these bald hairs put out at this time is just an array, not a real dragon! Then it''s natural that he wants to catch it. The next moment, Gu Zhun moved. At the moment when the eight golden dragons rushed in front of him, Gu Zhun''s hand pressed on the head of one of them. The black vitality of the fingertips burst out in an instant. Gently, the top of the Golden Dragon exploded in an instant. Then the second, the third. Three golden dragons in a row burst like pulp, which was pinched by Gu Zhun. Immediately after, Gu Zhun''s left hand pressed on the fourth Golden Dragon. With a scream from the Golden Dragon venerable, Gu Zhun caught it with both hands, and the fierce gas was exposed. As soon as his hands were torn, the Golden Dragon died the most miserably and was torn in half by him on the spot. Golden blood poured down, and under the sunshine, it was all over the sky. Just a face-to-face, Gu Zhun has already cooked four golden dragons. The remaining four were frightened at this time. Let alone fight. At this time, they didn''t even have the courage to fight with Gu Zhun. The Jiulong demon subduing array was broken in an instant. The remaining four golden dragons also changed back to their original bodies. Looking at Gu Zhun''s eyes, they became extremely frightened. Under the golden sun, in the imperial capital of the Dayan Dynasty, countless monks remember such a picture at this moment. Under the scorching sun, a fierce man turned into a real dragon with his bare hands. Dragon blood spilled all over the ground, and the scream of the Golden Dragon came from the sky. Jingfo Island lost several venerable people all at once. The rest of the venerable ones finally woke up. They won''t face the Yellow haired boy''s opponent. This guy is definitely a hidden old monster. The rest of the pure Buddha Island worshippers also laughed more ugly than cried at this time. Because just now, they lost the combat power of four Tianxuan territories, and offended such an unknown strong man, causing such a big trouble to Jingfo island. When they went back, they didn''t know how to explain to the Buddha. "I think we can talk about the ransom now." Gu Zhun killed four venerable beings. At this time, he clapped his hands and changed the void God body back. After becoming a normal size, Gu Zhun smiled and walked towards the thousand gods mansion on Jingfo Island, and said at the same time. Listening to Gu Zhun''s words, people in both qianshen mansion and Jingfo Island couldn''t help but look helpless in their eyes. Because at this time, I didn''t expect to return to the origin after a big circle. When they came to Jingfo Island, they were aggressive. They were killed face to face by others. In the end, they still had to pay ransom to others. Suddenly, these people on Jingfo island felt that they had lost face this time. "Who the hell are you?" In the face of Gu Zhun''s words, these worshippers recognized Gu Zhun, because they saw and recognized Gu Zhun''s strength just now. It''s not too humiliating to think they lost to such an opponent. But now the only thing they want to know is who Gu Zhun is. His identity must be far less simple than what he sees in front of him. But Gu Zhun shook his head when asked about the people in Jingfo Island: "who can I be? I''m Gu Zhun, just an ordinary person." "Nonsense, how can ordinary people break the Kowloon demon subduing array on Jingfo island? You are deliberately teasing us!" several venerable people don''t believe it at all and think Gu Zhun is talking nonsense. If such a strong man is an ordinary man, does anyone in the world dare to say he is ordinary? When did the people who broke the Kowloon demon subduing array become ordinary people? Knowing that the venerable ones didn''t believe it, Gu Zhun didn''t explain anything. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "forget it, whether you believe it or not, it doesn''t matter to me. Now hand in the ransom." "How much do you want? I think there are too many 100 million spirit stones. We can accept 50 million!" "100 million spirit stones? What are you talking about? No, no, no, I never said 100 million spirit stones. My price has always been 200 million spirit stones! You have to give me 200 million spirit stones now!" "What, 200 million! It''s impossible. Even if you sell our thousand gods mansion, we thousand gods mansion can''t take out so many spirit stones! 200 million spirit stones, do you know what number this is?" This time, before the venerable people of Jingfo island said anything, the master of qianshen mansion on one side quarreled first. When he first heard 200 million spirit stones, he almost died of anger. Because the number is too large, if they can scrape together 100 million spirit stones and barely take them out, then 200 million spirit stones are a sky high price. Unless they pack and sell the thousand god house, they can''t take so many. Moreover, a little god son is not worth so much money. It''s really not good. The head of qianshen mansion wants to give up the little god son directly at this time. With so much money, take it to buy meat. Isn''t it fragrant? Chapter 395 When Gu Zhun quoted a sky high price of 200 million, it can be said that it shocked many people. Because they don''t know what happened between Gu Zhun and the thousand gods house on Jingfo island. It''s absolutely a sky high price. Is it difficult? The murderer wants to blackmail again? They felt some deja vu about such a scene, especially the monks in the north. They seem to have seen this scene somewhere. I remember when the murderer auctioned Lin Bao''s body in Jiuqu ancient city. At that time, Gu Zhun seemed to blackmail the Lin emperor of huangquan sect for more than 40 million spirit stones. I didn''t expect that now it has become more and more intensified. It has directly risen to 200 million Lingshi. It has completely cut Jingfo island and qianshenfu as leeks. "How on earth did the people of the thousand gods'' mansion provoke the murderer? Unexpectedly let this guy pick up the plane and offer a sky high price of 200 million spirit stones?" There were still many people who didn''t know what had happened and asked at this time. Immediately, someone who knew the inside story explained to them the gambling fight between Gu Zhun and xiaoshenzi in the imperial city a few days ago. After understanding these things, many people suddenly realized that it was so. In the follow-up, they have almost made up their own brains. It should be that the people of qianshenfu don''t want to take out 100 million spirit stones to redeem people, so they find these worshippers on Jingfo island to help. Unexpectedly, in the end, stealing chicken could not erode rice, so he doubled the ransom directly to 200 million spirit stones. Now, I''m afraid the people in qianshenfu should cry. However, at this time, Gu Zhun said, "I think you may misinterpret my meaning. I don''t want the thousand god house to pay for these 200 million spirit stones. You can only pay 100 million for Jingfo island and thousand god house." Gu Zhun said so. As soon as this sentence came out, the remaining dignitaries immediately turned pale, "how is this possible! You are blackmail! Besides, what does this have to do with our Jingfo island? Why should we take the money?" the dignitaries said. "What''s the matter? Today you hit me. Shouldn''t you take these mental loss fees from Jingfo island? Or do you all want to stay with me? Let your old bald donkeys from Jingfo Island take money to redeem you?" Gu Zhun said with a smile at this time. The venerable ones looked at each other and could see the resentment and helplessness in each other''s eyes. There''s no way. Now Gu Zhun just asks them to take out 100 million spirit stones to release people, and they just can''t beat each other. This is a dead knot. And if it''s someone else, they may dare to bet, but if it''s Gu Zhun, these respected people have no doubt. With the boy''s character, he can definitely say and do it. If he really doesn''t pay, the boy will kill them on the spot. But there are too many 100 million spirit stones to pay. They can''t take them out. Immediately, the venerable ones sighed with each other. If there was no way at last, they could only use that thing! However, before using that thing, they looked at Gu Zhun again and tried to make a final settlement, "do you really want to be so unsuccessful?" "Cut the crap. I''ll pay a ransom or leave your nine bald ass''s heads!" Gu Zhun was too lazy to write more ink with them, so he counted down directly. Seeing this, these venerable people also know Gu Zhun''s attitude. After knowing that there is no room for reversal, these venerable people can only choose to make the final resistance. "Your Excellency deceives people too much, and we can''t wait to die. In that case, don''t blame us. You''re welcome. Please Holy Buddha!" A venerable man cried coldly at the moment. After that, he waved his right hand, and a ripple appeared. Then, the Buddha light gushed out, and a black relic appeared in his hand. As soon as the black relic appeared, the boundless mighty Qi was used from the East. The sun erupted endless golden light, and the clouds retreated. With the singing of the Buddha bell, a huge boundless figure appeared in the sky. This is a translucent figure with a golden body and a bun like a hill. As soon as this figure appears, the imperial spirit around him rushes towards him. "This is!" "One of the six ancient Buddhas on Jingfo island!" According to legend, Jingfo island is a force inherited thousands of years ago. It once participated in the battle of the boundary battlefield and fought against the legendary murderers in troubled times. At that time, Jingfo island had great power. There were six boundless Buddhas under the door. Later, Jingfo Island sinned against a big man and was expelled. After that, the six big men disappeared with Jingfo island. When it reappears, it is the end of ancient times. The six Buddhas of that year also obtained the Buddha''s fruit position and achieved positive results. Later generations also call them the six ancient Buddhas. According to legend, the six ancient Buddhas have not left Jingfo island for many years. They have been practicing in seclusion. Even the monks on Jingfo island can hardly see these six ancient Buddhas, let alone outsiders. But unexpectedly, the phantom of one of the six ancient Buddhas appeared here at this time. They were summoned by the venerable ones of Jingfo island. It seems that these worshippers also want to use the virtual shadow of the ancient Buddha to deal with a murderous man like Gu Zhun. However, the problem now is that even if an ancient Buddha is separated, I don''t know if I can deal with this Gu Zhun! Can you deal with him with the ancient Buddha? Many people have doubts. However, for these people''s doubts, the worshippers of Jingfo Island seem to pay no attention at all. They are very confident in the strength of their ancient Buddhas, because they know and have seen several ancient Buddhas on Jingfo island with their own eyes. The strength of the six ancient Buddhas is obvious to all. It is absolutely unfathomable. Even these venerable people can''t see through the depth. I''m afraid the true God can''t support a few moves in the hands of these ancient Buddhas. Not to mention the invincibility of the nine realms, at least dealing with a small Gu Zhun is certainly not a problem. Therefore, they are not worried that the ancient Buddha will lose. "It''s finally beginning to be interesting. I didn''t expect you to have something like the ancient Buddha relic. I just don''t know. Which of your six ancient Buddhas is coming this time?" Gu Zhun looked at the empty shadow of the ancient Buddha in the sky. At this time, he finally showed a glimmer of interest. It seems that he finally met an interesting opponent. However, at this time, the worshippers ignored Gu Zhun and turned their eyes to the ancient Buddha in the sky. At this time, the ancient Buddha finally opened his eyes, a pair of bright eyes opened and looked down. Chapter 396 The opening of the ancient Buddha''s eyes is a very terrible thing. At this time, people can feel that only the ancient Buddha opened his eyes, the air around him seemed to have a concussion, as if it was suppressed by an unspeakable and unidentified pressure, which made many people feel a little difficult to breathe. Just one look has such power, which immediately makes some people watching here feel shocked. The cultivation of the ancient Buddha is really unfathomable. Maybe it is beyond the existence of the true God. In the face of such an ancient Buddha, can the murderer still be an opponent? Many people are worried about it. At this time, the ancient Buddha opened his eyes and the first thing was to focus on the venerable ones. At this time, the ancient Buddha said, "what''s disturbing?" "Shizu, I didn''t want to disturb you. It''s just that I met a maniac in the imperial capital of the Dayan Dynasty and blackmailed us for 100 million spirit stones from Jingfo island. Now, several martial brothers have been folded in this person''s hand. The disciples are unable to resist, so I summoned Shizu and asked Shizu to make decisions for us!" These venerable masters complained to their ancient Buddha at this time, and also told the ancient Buddha the whole story. When they were talking, Gu Zhun did not move at this time, but looked at them quietly. Sure enough, after these venerable masters finished, the ancient Buddha finally set off a ripple on his face. "So it is. It''s hard to find one of the nine worlds who dares to blackmail me on Jingfo island. It seems that he is also an interesting person. Where is this person?" This ancient Buddhist. Listening to the words of the ancient Buddha, the worshippers looked at Gu Zhun with a kind of schadenfreude. Boy, it''s your turn to be unlucky this time! These venerable men were so proud that they almost didn''t laugh directly. However, to their surprise, Gu Zhun, facing the eyes of the ancient Buddha at the moment, did not escape at all. Instead, he greeted him, "Yo, I beat the small one and the old one. Why, do you have any objection to my charging you 100 million spirit stones from Jingfo island?" Gu Zhun said at this time. Then he looked at the ancient Buddha in the sky. At first, the ancient Buddha''s eyes were a little angry. He looked at Gu Zhun as if he wanted to do it at any time, but when he looked down, he felt that Gu Zhun''s eyes were familiar. Until the end, he seemed to find something. Finally, he seemed to see a person''s shadow from Gu Zhun''s eyes. Finally, the ancient Buddha''s face changed greatly. It seemed that he was frightened. He shouted, "it''s you! It''s impossible! How could it be? How could you be here! You''re not..." The ancient Buddha almost screamed out. This is incredible in the eyes of outsiders, because at this time, it is like the ancient Buddha was frightened. Seeing Gu Zhun is like seeing a ghost. Immediately, many people looked at the look of the ancient Buddha and sighed in their hearts. This murderer is a murderer! Whoever it is, even an ancient Buddha here will be frightened. Look, it scares the ancient Buddha. "It''s really embarrassing for you. After all these years, I still recognize me. Well, for the sake of acquaintances, I won''t embarrass you. Today I''ll let your people go and send me the spirit stone I want within ten days. Otherwise, I''ll go to your Jingfo island in person. How about it?" "My Lord, why do you need to embarrass a group of young people? In your capacity, you don''t lack this money." The ancient Buddha was smiling bitterly at this time. If it''s someone else, the ancient Buddha certainly doesn''t have to think about it. He slapped it directly. No matter who dares to blackmail him, it''s the old birthday star hanging, just looking for death. But when the man was Gu Zhun, the ancient Buddha dared not do so. Don''t say he didn''t dare. Even if he had ten more courage, he didn''t dare. Jingfo island was powerful enough tens of millions of years ago. The nine circles were among the best. Why are you so miserable now and shrinking in such a remote place? Because I offended this. Now Gu Zhun blackmailed them. They can''t even give Jingfo Island, but there are too many 100 million spirit stones. Jingfo island can be taken out, but the problem is that they are reluctant to take it out. Of course, the ancient Buddha was reluctant to take it out, so he also reasoned with Gu Zhun at this time. But the question is, is Gu Zhun the kind of reasonable person? The answer is: no! Not at all! If Gu Zhun is reasonable, there will be no reasonable people in the world! Gu Zhun doesn''t care so much at this time. Whoever you are, I''ll give you convenience for the sake of an old friend. Love it, don''t get out! It''s just that these people on Jingfo island are going to be detained. "Don''t talk nonsense. Since you know who I am, you know what my character is. Tell me the truth. It seems that your memory is not good enough. Moreover, this money may be more rich than others, but it is a small amount of money for your Jingfo island. Don''t think the old man doesn''t know how much wealth you have accumulated over the years. You think it''s just your pee I don''t understand? Give me the money as soon as possible, otherwise, when I free my hand, I will personally go to your Jingfo island. At that time, it''s not a matter of money! " Gu Zhun was not polite at this time. He opened his mouth directly. After Gu Zhun finished, the ancient Buddha listened to Gu Zhun''s words, especially the second half of the sentence. At this time, his face suddenly became very ugly. Immediately after that, he said as if he had seen a ghost, "OK, OK, here, let''s give it! 100 million spirit stones will be delivered within ten days. Don''t come to our Jingfo Island, you bastards. Don''t go back with me!" With a wave of his hand, the ancient Buddha left here with the worshippers of Jingfo island. At this time, Gu Zhun watched them leave without stopping, because he knew that the people of Jingfo island would send him money, because they were more reluctant than anyone to go to them. Therefore, at this time, he was absolutely relieved of the people on Jingfo island. If he could run, the monk could not run the temple. He was not in a hurry. Moreover, he was eager for the people of Jingfo island not to send him the ransom. It would be better if he broke the contract. He had reason to go to Jingfo island and get all the things he hadn''t got before. It was a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. So at this time, Gu Zhun directly let those venerable people go. However, then he turned his eyes to another person, that is, the head of qianshen house! Chapter 397 When Gu Zhun''s eyes fixed on the master of qianshen mansion, the master immediately tightened his heart. The next second he had an ominous premonition that he was going to be unlucky. "You, what are you going to do?" the thousand gods mansion master was shocked. At this time, he even had a feeling that he didn''t dare to face Gu Zhun. Why? crap! Didn''t you see the ancient Buddha summoned by the worshippers of Jingfo island just now? Seeing this Gu must be the same as seeing Grandpa? The head of qianshen mansion will not think that he will be an opponent of an ancient Buddha even if he expands again. Even he may not be able to fight those venerable ones. Even the ancient Buddha should stay away. Is the head of qianshen mansion not afraid of being able to do it? So when Gu Zhun looked at him, the mansion master immediately felt flustered. "Don''t worry, I won''t take you. After all, I''m also a reasonable person. I''m very open-minded. When I can be reasonable, I''ll never move my fist. It''s time for us to talk about the ransom." Gu Zhun smiled at the moment. Although looking at Gu Zhun''s strange smiling face, the head of qianshen mansion felt a sense of trembling, he was relieved at this time. Because just now he had to think that Gu Zhun was going to fight him, and even the Lord of the house had to be prepared to fight back and fight to the death. Unexpectedly, Gu Zhun not only didn''t start, but also reasoned with him. Anyway, the mansion leader should be glad. If you don''t do it, you can at least save your life! "What do you want to talk about?" the master of qianshen mansion asked carefully at this time. He can''t be careful. Originally, he put his treasure on Jingfo island. He also expected the people on Jingfo island to help him deal with Gu Zhun, but he didn''t expect that Jingfo island would fall down at this time, so he was more helpless. Therefore, he was careful to talk to Gu Zhun at the moment, for fear of angering the master. "It''s very simple. As I said before, the little god son of your thousand gods mansion provoked me, so I detained him. We pay money and people. It''s fair. It''s a win-win situation, but unfortunately, there''s a problem in your thousand gods mansion. You don''t want to cooperate well, but you find a helper to deal with me. Then it won''t be so tolerant It''s easy to settle. The 100 million ransom remains unchanged. Well, I think the jade on your waist is good. That jade is even an addition to this thing. What do you think? " Gu Zhun said to the master with a smile at this time. Immediately, he also pointed to the jade seal on the waist of the thousand god house master, and took a fancy to the jade seal at a glance. At this time, the head of qianshen mansion immediately covered the jade seal on his waist, as if he had encountered something important, and stared at Gu Zhun with vigilance. Because he didn''t expect that Gu Zhun actually made his mind on his jade seal, which is not good news. This jade seal is not an ordinary jade seal, but the treasure of their thousand gods'' mansion. Even the true gods loved it at the beginning, and the power contained in it is also very terrible. If you want him to give this thing to Gu Zhun, the mansion leader must be a million people who don''t want it. However, today is different from the past, he is unwilling and can''t help it. Who makes others fist big! These nine realms are a world where the fist is big and the truth is big. Gu Zhun''s strength and terror make ancient Buddhas afraid. Behemoths like Jingfo Island retreat, such as wolves and leopards. Their thousand God mansion, let alone, will never be the opponent of Gu Zhun! So they can''t hold back. Choose between the fate of qianshen mansion and a jade seal. Soon, the owner of qianshen mansion also made a smart decision. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he removed the jade seal from his waist and threw it at Gu Zhun. "Here you are!" This sentence was uttered by the governor gnashing his teeth. No way, he hates it! How can I not hate it! How many generations have they spent in qianshenfu to give away the treasures they have bred? Who is willing to give them away? It''s like giving your favorite thing to others. You certainly don''t want to. However, there is no way. Compared with his own life and the fate of qianshen mansion, the mansion leader has too many things to consider. The jade seal has been lost since Gu Zhun stared at it. Even if he doesn''t want to give it now, it''s a big deal that Gu Zhun will turn his face at that time, and he can''t beat him. When Gu Zhun kills himself and goes to destroy qianshen mansion, the jade seal finally falls on him. In contrast, this is the best ending. After paying the ransom of 100 million spirit stones, Gu Zhun nodded with great satisfaction. This time, he was very satisfied with the attitude of the head of qianshen mansion. That''s right! Let''s be reasonable! How good is it to handle things like this? Why do you have to find so many people to fight and kill like just now? Isn''t it good now! Gu Zhun smiled. Then he waved his hand and Lu Zifeng nodded. A figure was released from his high-level storage bag. This man, of course, is the little god who has been imprisoned for some time. The little god son now is very miserable. Compared with the spirited God son half a month ago, he is just different. Now the little god son walked through Gu Zhun''s hand, and the whole person became like a beggar. But even so, it was much better than Lin Bao, the emperor sun of Jiuqu ancient city. At the beginning, the emperor sun was wasted by Gu Zhun. In contrast, what Gu Zhun did to the little god son was nothing more than not to eat or drink for half a month, locking him in a claustrophobic space and letting him live or die. This is already very kind. Even Gu Zhun was moved by his kindness. I''m getting kinder and kinder. After taking the ransom and jade seal from qianshen mansion, Gu Zhun is also a trustworthy person. He doesn''t like to cheat, and he has no other grudges with qianshen mansion. Since people have paid the ransom and have a good attitude of admitting their mistakes, naturally, Gu Zhun will release them. After giving the little god son to the house master, Gu Zhun threw away the blackmailed jade seal in his hand, and then turned around and left here. When I left, I was in a good mood and even hummed a little song. As for the little God, Gu must have never seen him from beginning to end. Because Gu Zhun knows that even if he releases him and returns to qianshen mansion, the little god son''s life will never be easier. Maybe, the God son''s position may not be guaranteed! This can be seen from the price paid by the thousand gods house to redeem the son of God and the gloomy look on the head''s face. Chapter 398 Gu Zhun''s conjecture is indeed correct. After this incident, the little God''s life is getting worse and worse day by day. In order to redeem him, qianshen mansion paid a very painful price, and also used a great favor of Jingfo island. Not only that, the treasure of qianshen mansion was built by this little God. It is conceivable that such a lot of costs can be exchanged for a little God. Even if the little god returns to qianshen mansion in the future, the treatment will not be as good as before. Because qianshenfu is not a fool after all. There must be smart people who can inherit a sect until now. They want to cultivate elites, who can support the future heirs of a sect in the future, rather than cultivate a fool to provoke right and wrong everywhere, and the sect will be destroyed in the hands of this person in the future. After this incident, the status of the little god son in the thousand God House declined sharply, and he was excluded from the area of marginal figures within a few years. Two months after this, the thousand god house directly removed the position of the little god son and replaced another Tianjiao on the stage. Although the cultivation potential of Tianjiao is not as high as that of the little God, the good thing is that he is a smart man and is very smooth in his life. It can be discussed separately. Now the head of qianshen mansion knows what is most needed for the inheritance of a sect, that is, a talent who can lead the sect. Such talents are much more precious than a cultivation genius. Therefore, after xiaoshenzi returned from the Dayan Dynasty, his life must be difficult. On the contrary, Gu Zhun left the imperial capital of the Dayan Dynasty directly after this incident and went in the direction of the city of Dazhou. Before leaving the imperial capital, the presidents and elders of the Fushi Association worked hard to keep Gu Zhun, but Gu Zhun didn''t know what they were up to, and he was reluctant to give up Qu Baobao. But this time, Gu Zhun had no feelings at all. Are you kidding? Qu Baobao is her own disciple, not from your Fuwen Association. You can take her whenever you want. Led Qu Baobao directly away from the door of the Fuwen Association, Gu Zhun took out a Liuguang boundary boat and drove an immortal boat to leave here. No one in the Fuwen Association dared to stop this. Some time ago, I saw Gu Zhun''s powerful. He not only has the ability to form a symbol in an instant, but also the joint efforts of several venerable people on Jingfo island and an ancient Buddha are not his opponents. Even if he hollows out the whole Fuwen Association, who is his opponent? So at this time, Gu Zhun wanted to go, and they didn''t dare to stop. As for Qu Shan, Qu Baobao''s grandfather, he is even less likely to stop it. Because his heart is like a mirror. He knows who is responsible for his granddaughter''s coming to this step, and he also knows that Zhou Tianzu has several brushes, which are not much higher than him. But Mr. Gu is different. He saw his magic Qushan with his own eyes. As Qu Baobao''s grandfather, he certainly wants his granddaughter to have a better future, so of course he won''t stop Gu Zhun from taking Qu Baobao away. Seeing such a scene, the president Zhou could only stare, and there was no way. Maybe, this is life! Such a genius is destined not to be owned by their runist Association. "President, are you sure you don''t want to stop it?" At this time, several elders of the Fuwen association were anxious and asked about Zhou Tianzu. They are also anxious. The talent of Qu Baobao in the realm of rune is obvious to all. At the age of nine, they can reach the realm of level Four Xuanfu masters, which is very terrible. It is enough to be called an immortal Rune genius. The Fuwen association has never heard of such a good seedling for so many years. You can''t just let it fly! You know, when they were nine years old, they all played with the mud at home. They haven''t even heard of the seal character. Therefore, these elders are of course worried. But after their words were spoken, Zhou Tianzu shook his head. He had figured it out, "forget it, forget it, go back. Such talents, such a shallow pool of our Fushi Association, are destined to be unable to support and scattered. Isn''t there a saying called, I''m lucky to get it and lose my life?" Zhou Tianzu waved his hand and said. Listening to his words, the elders of the Fuwen Association sighed and left dejected. On the other hand, after Gu Zhun left the imperial capital of the Dayan Dynasty, they had been driving in the East wasteland. "Young master, where are we going?" At this time, Mei Suqin came behind Gu Zhun, made him a pot of tea and asked. "Go to Shenxia sect." Gu Zhun looked at the sea of clouds and said slowly. Mei Suqin nodded when she heard the speech. She thought her childe was going to Tianyan sect. Unexpectedly, she didn''t go to Tianyan sect, but Shenxia sect. However, immediately, Mei Suqin reacted. No! What did you do to Shenxia sect? It''s a first-class female sect in the eastern wilderness. I haven''t heard of it before. What''s the relationship between my childe and Shenxia sect. So with this curiosity, Mei Suqin asked, "young master, what are we going to shenxiazong for? Do shenxiazong people owe you anything?" After all, the ancient city of Jiuqu and the capital of the great Yan Emperor came first. Therefore, Mei Suqin inevitably thought of this, because Gu Zhun had blackmailed many zongmen before. So Gu Zhun is going to Shenxia sect at this time. Inevitably, Mei Suqin thought of this. Gu Zhun glanced at Mei Suqin, nodded and joked, "yes, but Shenxia Zong owes me not a thing, but a person!" "Alone?" Originally, Mei Suqin was not very confused, but now Gu Zhun said that she was completely confused. What is this? What did Shenxia Zong do? Why do you owe your childe alone? Looking at Mei Suqin''s puzzled look, Gu Zhun said slowly, "a few years ago, my parents fixed a baby for me. The woman is the chief executive of Shenxia sect. Now it''s been so long. Of course I want to go to Shenxia sect to have a look. Anyway, I have to get a wife back." Gu Zhun said. It dawned on Mei Suqin. That''s what happened! However, she also heard about this a long time ago. At that time, she was still an external disciple of Tianyan sect, and Shenxia sect was the top first-class sect in Donghuang. A few years ago, it seemed that there was such a thing that Shangguan Yue of Shenxia sect was engaged to a family child whose name was unknown. In those years, there was an uproar about this matter, but later, as time passed, it was gradually forgotten. Now that Gu Zhun mentioned it, Mei Suqin remembered it, but she didn''t expect that the man who had made a marriage with Shenxia Zong was actually his own childe. What a surprise! Chapter 399 Shenxia sect has been established for thousands of years. The whole sect has a history of 40000 years since the first ancestor. In the East wasteland, it can be regarded as a very old sect door with a long inheritance. Even the first Xuantian sect and Qingyuan sect in the East wasteland have no long history as Shenxia sect. Unfortunately, Shenxia sect has an unwritten rule since its founding, that is, Shenxia sect only accepts female disciples and not male disciples. Therefore, although Shenxia sect has been inherited for 40000 years, it has always been a situation of Yin prosperity and Yang decline, which leads to the fact that the overall strength is no better than that of Xuantian sect. Therefore, over the past ten years, Shenxia sect has gradually realized this problem. Therefore, the contemporary patriarch of Shenxia sect has decided to abandon this rule. Over the past ten years, he has also begun to attract male disciples. Now, Shenxia sect can no longer be regarded as a pure female sect. It''s a mixed sect. Shenxia sect, located in the northernmost part of the East wasteland, is located in a remote place, while the Dayan Dynasty is close to the south of the East wasteland, so the distance between the two places is very long. Under normal circumstances, even if a yuan Haijing is able to waste time in the air, it will take more than 20 days, almost a month, to rush back to Shenxia sect from the Dayan Dynasty. But this problem is not a problem at all. The speed of Liuguang Yijie boat is extremely fast. Starting this morning, they can see a emerald green mountain in front of them before noon. High mountains and flowing water, surrounded by clouds and mist, the boundless horizon seems to shed a layer of faint glow, which is very beautiful and intoxicating. On the mountain peak, between the rocks, there are also peach forests, like a fairyland on earth. Gu Zhun glanced and knew that this was the arrival of Shenxia sect. The door of Shenxia sect is built on this Cuiwei mountain. Cuiwei mountain is not the name of a mountain, but the name of a ridge. The whole Cuiwei mountain includes four peaks, and the land of the sect gate of Shenxia sect is also built on these four peaks. Not to mention anything else, the sect door of Shenxia sect is much more than Tianyan sect. Since they all came to the door of Shenxia sect, Gu Zhun certainly wouldn''t stand here. After directly putting away the fairy boat, Gu Zhun also went over and began to call the mountain gate. "Stop, who are you?" Sure enough, at least he is a first-class sect. All the disciples guarding the gate at the foot of the mountain gate have the cultivation of Kaimai territory. Gu Zhun was stopped by these monks of Kaimai territory before he had time to go in. These disciples, male and female, were also wearing Shenxia sect clothes. At this time, they looked at Gu Zhun with vigilance, like facing a great enemy. "Why, is this your God xiazong''s hospitality? Your uncle came to the door and stopped me instead of inviting me in. What''s the reason?" Gu Zhun glanced at the door keepers and said with a smile. As soon as these disciples heard this, they immediately became angry, "bastard, what uncle, where did you come from? Dare to come to our Shenxia sect and go wild. You don''t see where this is. If you want to live, leave quickly!" These disciples said. Then he pushed Gu Zhun down the mountain. But Gu Zhun just flashed away at this time. With his cultivation, even the true God could not touch his clothes, let alone these little friars in the open pulse realm. Therefore, Gu Zhun lightly dodged and easily avoided their attack. Then Gu Zhun took out a thing and threw it at them. "This is a keepsake. You can''t afford to delay my business. You''d better take me in." Gu Zhun was too lazy to embarrass these little disciples. He took out a token of Shenxia sect and threw it at the mountain guarding disciples. Naturally, the token of Shenxia sect was not his. It was given to Gu Zhun when Gu Yan left at the Wanzong meeting. This is the token given by Shenxia sect when Shangguan Yue of Shenxia sect engaged with their Gu family. This token is an elder token of Shenxia sect. With this token, Gu Zhun can directly enter Shenxia sect with his marriage certificate. "This is the token of our God xiazong? How did you have this? Where did you steal it?" "What is this? Why did you steal it? Go and report it to you." Listening to the words of these ignorant mountain guarding disciples, Gu Zhun couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said angrily. If you have a good token, it will be stolen. What is this. So Gu Zhun was too lazy to talk directly, so he asked them to report. The mountain guarding disciples looked at each other and could see the doubts in each other''s eyes. However, after communicating, they decided to report to the superior. After all, they would rather kill the wrong than let go. What if it''s true? It''s no joke to offend an elder. "Wait a minute!" One of the mountain guarding disciples said to Gu Zhun. After that, he walked towards the mountain gate. At the same time, there were two groups of people sitting on the left and right sides in the Shenxia sect''s conference hall. The group on the left, wearing red robes, were all women. The group on the right is wearing black robes, all men. On the main hall, there was a middle-aged woman dressed in elegant clothes. She was very luxurious. She was sitting on the main seat. At this time, she was frowning and listening to the voice of fierce debate between the two sides in the hall. Her eyebrows were frowning and tightening. "Be quiet! This matter is up to us!" Finally, after a long discussion between the two sides, the female patriarch finally spoke. As soon as I pressed my hand, the hall was indeed quiet. Both the left and the right are quiet. It seems that this woman has great appeal among these two groups of people. Listen to the female patriarch. At this time, a male elder sitting on the right couldn''t help talking, "Lord leader, I don''t think this matter needs to be decided anymore. It''s related to the life of Shangguan month. Our north bank is also considering the overall situation. Huangfu Yin is the contemporary eldest disciple on the north bank and the best of all male disciples of Shenxia sect. He is the top one in terms of character, appearance, cultivation and talent. In the whole East wasteland, no one is better than him , it''s enough to match with Shangguan''s niece, so Huangfu Yin is definitely the most suitable person for Shangguan month! " The elder said, which can be seen from his words. It turned out that this time, they came to get married! Sure enough, after the elder finished, the Lord of Shenxia sect could not help frowning more tightly, and there was a little more color of impatience in his eyes. Chapter 400 As the leader of a sect, this woman is naturally thoughtful. Of course, she knows what these male elders are thinking. These male elders were gradually introduced by Shenxia sect in recent ten years. Therefore, the voice of the whole Shenxia sect is disharmonious. At the same time, the whole Shenxia sect has been divided into two sides, North and south. The south bank is the main sect of Shenxia sect. There are all female monks, while the north bank is the territory of male monks. All new male disciples live in the north bank. Over the past ten years, the forces on the north bank have become more and more powerful, and have developed to the point where they can compete with the masters on the south bank. Their idea was nothing more than the position of the next leader of Shenxiao sect. Because the chief reserve disciple of Shenxiao sect was shangguanyue, they also targeted shangguanyue. Because shangguanyue was a woman after all. In the former Shenxiao sect, female disciples in the sect could not marry or have sex with men all their life. But now it is different. After the great reform of Shenxia sect ten years ago and the introduction of male disciples, many rules of Shenxiao sect have been changed, allowing female disciples to marry and reproduce. Therefore, the people on the north bank had the idea of going to the official moon. Because although their strength is not weak and can be comparable to today''s south bank, they can''t get rid of the name of evil ways. The north bank has a bad reputation, so they want to get some benefits from the south bank. Using Shangguan moon to sit upright, they are also from the orthodox name of Shenxiao sect. Only in this way can they carry out the next plan. Therefore, this time, these elders on the north bank can be said to come from forced marriage. However, the problem is that the Huangfu Yin in their mouth is really good. When the Huangfu Yin first entered the sect, the sect leader also observed him carefully for some time. Indeed, if these elders on the north bank said the same, he had good conduct and amazing talent. Although he entered Shenxia sect five years ago, he was a relatively late one on the north bank, Huangfu Yin has made rapid progress in the past five years and has broken through the boundary of baiding. It is said that he is the first male disciple of Shenxia Sect on the north bank. If these elders on the north bank propose marriage with others, the patriarch will definitely refuse without thinking, but this time it''s huangfuyin, the female patriarch can''t help but have a headache. Even if she wants to refuse, she must have a reasonable reason. Otherwise, once the north bank is annoyed, it will be annoying enough. "Patriarch, what do you think? I watched huangfuyin grow up. I promise that his character is absolutely OK. Even if it is used to match the girl of guanyue, it is more than enough. If the patriarch has no objection, I can go back to the north bank to prepare!" At this time, sure enough, without waiting for the female patriarch to think for a while, the north bank elder sitting on the right couldn''t help pressing the palace. He seemed very impatient. However, at this time, the patriarch shook his head, "elder Wu, I''m afraid I can''t do this." "No? Why? Is it difficult for the patriarch to think that huangfuyin is not worthy of shangguanyue?" Elder Zou himself didn''t expect that the patriarch turned his face and refused him directly. At that moment, he changed his face and said. After all, he is Huangfu Yin and his own disciple of Wu Lei. Who is he? The elder of the north bank! He has a thorough cultivation of heaven. When he entered Shenxia sect ten years ago, it was already the realm of earth and mystery. Now ten years later, let alone directly break through the realm of heaven and mystery. In the north bank, it can also be said to be the same. Few people can argue with Wu Lei. Huang Fuyin is a disciple of Wu Lei, and he is a big disciple of Wu Lei. His accomplishments have reached baiding state from Kaimai state within five years. What a talent. Not to mention the whole Shenxiao sect, even if you look at the whole East wasteland and even the four regions, you are one of the best talents. Although it is a little worse than Shangguan month, it can also be said to be the top Tianjiao! Such a man is not worthy of your last official month? Wu leidang was not happy. With their strength on the north bank, they would turn their face directly now. And they are also determined in their hearts. If the patriarch doesn''t give them a reasonable explanation this time, they will directly come to the south bank to rebel! At this time, the patriarch looked calm and said, "elder Wu, don''t worry. I don''t agree with this matter for my own reasons. Huangfu Yin on the north bank is indeed a talent. The patriarch heard his name a long time ago. He reached the state of baiding at a young age. It can be said that he is an absolute pride..." The female patriarch said, and Wu Lei couldn''t help saying, "since the patriarch knows, why are you?" The Lord of Shenxiao sect raised his hand at this time, "Lord Wu, don''t worry! Listen to me first. As I said earlier, huangfuyin was more than enough to match me, but there is another thing that elder Wu may not remember. That is, yue''er already had a fiance a few years ago." "What? When did it happen? Why didn''t I know?" Elder Wu stood up directly and hurriedly. If there were not so many people in the conference hall, the Lord of Shenxia sect would not speak with his eyes closed. Wu Lei thought the LORD was lying. But on second thought, he recalled that a few years ago, it seemed that there was such a thing. At that time, the north bank had just been established. It seemed that Shangguan month was engaged to a family disciple of a small force in Donghuang. At that time, there was still a storm in Donghuang. The reason why Wu Lei can''t remember clearly is that he was busy and confused about the establishment of the north bank at that time. He didn''t have time to ask about it at all. Moreover, at that time, the north bank had not taken shape, and he did not have such great ambition and ideas at that time. That''s why he can''t remember clearly. But now the patriarch reminds Wu Lei immediately. Sure enough, there was such a thing. As soon as this matter came out, Wu Lei was black in his heart. He knew that the patriarch had found a way to go downhill. If she stubbornly bites this point, the marriage proposal may end today. However, in fact, the Lord of Shenxiao sect did think so. She''s ready to bite this thing. As long as shangguanyue has a fiance, although it''s nominal, the north bank''s hand can''t get in. Huangfuyin wants to control the south bank and shangguanyue. Dream! Chapter 401 The Lord of Shenxia sect thinks so. And the people on the north bank don''t think so? As long as they can force the palace to succeed in the marriage, their first step of attacking the south bank from the north bank will be successful. Next, as long as huangfuyin successfully marries shangguanyue and has the name of husband and wife, it will be easy for the north bank to control the south bank? When the female patriarch stepped down and shangguanyue ascended as scheduled, huangfuyin, as a man of shangguanyue, must be what huangfuyin said. Shangguanyuefu sang with his wife and did what he did. At that time, it will not be long before they control Shenxiao Sect on the north bank. However, although the people on the north bank think well, it''s a pity that the first step is stuck today, because somehow, there is an extra marriage on shangguanyue, and it was decided a few years ago. This left Wu Lei speechless. There was nothing he could do. Because you can''t let people break the engagement they made a few years ago. It''s not allowed in the East famine. If you do, you will be despised by the whole four domains. Although Wu Lei wants to control Shenxia sect, he also wants to make Shenxiao sect stronger in the final analysis. He doesn''t mean to destroy it. Therefore, he won''t do such a thing. At this time, when Wu Lei was leaving, suddenly, something unexpected happened to everyone. A mountain guarding disciple walked into the conference hall at this time and said to the patriarch, "report to the patriarch, elders, there is a young man at the foot of the mountain holding the elder token of our Shenxia sect and holding the marriage letter. He is known as our uncle of Shenxia sect and the fiance of Shangguan martial sister." As soon as the mountain guarding disciple said this, the face of the Lord of Shenxiao sect immediately changed. What are you afraid of? The boy came so early? And it''s still such a coincidence. Sure enough, the next moment, when the female patriarch looked at elder Wu Lei, she saw that elder Wu Lei''s regretful face immediately glowed with birth opportunity, as if she had found a breakthrough. Elder Wu Lei hurriedly said, "bring him in quickly!" "Yes!" The reason why elder Wu Lei is so excited is that this boy came in time. Originally, they had no choice but to take guanyue on the north bank, because they already have a fiance. But now it''s different. The girl''s fiance happened to come today, so they naturally have other ways to force the boy to obey. For example, in the name of testing him, to test his abilities, accomplishments, realm, martial arts and so on. At that time, just find an excuse, and you can say that the boy is not worthy of the official month on the grounds that he is unlucky, so as to find a reason to tear up their marriage certificate. At that time, didn''t the goal of the north bank just be achieved? If the marriage certificate is gone, the engagement will be gone! Since there is no engagement, the Huangfu Yin plan can continue to be implemented normally! Elder Wu Lei is about to be moved by his wisdom. However, this time, I have to thank the boy with the marriage certificate. He came in time. If this thing succeeds, elder Wu Lei wants to buy the boy a drink afterwards. Sure enough, it was a timely rain! However, the arrival of Gu Zhun at this time has brought a sense of depression to Shenxia sect. The whole conference hall is a scene of sunrise in the East and rain in the West. On the north bank, all faces turned from sorrow to joy, while on the south bank, all turned from joy to sorrow. Especially the patriarch, his face was even more difficult to see. However, no matter what the situation is, Gu Zhun is here now. They can''t drive people out. Even if the people on the south bank want to do so, so many male elders on the north bank won''t agree. After all, now they have regarded Gu Zhun as the best chess piece to turn the table. It''s too late to protect him. How can people on the south bank drive him away. Sure enough, after a while, under the leadership of two mountain guarding disciples, the two men walked into the conference hall of Shenxiao sect. These two people are naturally Gu Zhun and Lu Zifeng. Besides them, as for others. Like Qu Baobao, Mei Suqin, song Qingyun and Lao GUI, they were all detained by Shenxia sect at the door of the conference hall. Because, after all, this is the most confidential place of Shenxiao sect. If the Council Hall of any sect door is not a distinguished guest, it will not be easily taken out to entertain people. According to the rules, except for our disciples, only people like Gu Zhun can enter. Of course, Lu Zifeng is because even the whole Shenxia sect can''t stop him, so the disciples of Shenxiao sect simply don''t stop and let Lu Zifeng enter. Anyway, the conference hall is full of the strongest elders on the South and North Bank of Shenxiao sect. Almost all of them are powerful at the level of Tianxuan territory. They are really not afraid of what a Lu Zifeng can do in the conference hall. As long as there is any change in Lu Zifeng, I''m afraid it will be suppressed immediately. Even on the contrary, it would be very dangerous for people like Lu Zifeng who can''t control to stay outside. Therefore, Lu Zifeng will accompany Gu Zhun in. The people of Shenxiao sect will certainly not stop him. "Suzerain, elders, Gu Zhun, bring it!" "I see, you go down." the Lord of Shenxiao sect had a headache. He waved and let the mountain guard go down. After the mountain guarding disciples left, all the high-level Shenxia sect in the conference hall looked at Gu Zhun in unison at this time. At the same time, especially on the right side of the north bank elders, the Wulie elder was even more ruthless. He directly used his own spiritual pressure, tried to use the spiritual pressure of Tianxuan realm, gave Gu Zhun pressure in his eyes, and tried to make the boy''s spirit go wrong in an instant, crush him and make a fool of himself. If so, it would save him a lot of effort. As soon as he entered the hall, the boy made a fool of himself. It is conceivable that this is a shame. Then Wu Lei can directly call the boy an ignorant man who is not worthy of shangguanyue, and ask Shenxia Zong to terminate his engagement with the boy in turn. This is the simplest way. However, Wu Lei''s idea is good, and the plan on the north bank is also good. Unfortunately, there is only one loophole in this matter from beginning to end. This loophole is that the object they want to deal with is Gu Zhun. In other words, they found the wrong person. If you use this method to deal with Gu Zhun, if you say it, it spread to 30 million years ago. I don''t know how many people will laugh to death. The spiritual pressure makes the first murderer make a fool of himself? This joke is funny when you think about it! Chapter 402 At the next moment, their stupid behavior immediately got the corresponding results. As soon as the spiritual pressure of the male elders on the north bank gathered on Gu Zhun, he didn''t wait for elder Wu Lei to use his spiritual power to spy. The next second, he felt like a stone sinking into the sea. Of course, this is not only the elder Wu Lei, but also many elders on the north bank. They all have the same expression as seeing a ghost. Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong! So many spiritual forces suddenly hit a person. Don''t say that this person looks just an ordinary person. Even a monk with great strength is bound to be shocked. If the spiritual strength is a little weaker, he may be directly suppressed and become a madman. But at present, Gu Zhun seemed to have nothing to do, and not only that, he still didn''t receive any influence. Still standing there, smiling and looking at the elders, I looked at them naturally. "How could this happen?" Elder Wu Lei can''t figure it out. Is there something wrong with what link? That''s not right! The elders on the north bank are getting more and more confused. Is it difficult? What strange treasure does this boy have that interferes with his spiritual power, or is he a spiritual power master? Or is he a monk in Yuanhai? It''s impossible! At his age and status, he is just a family disciple in a remote town. To sum up, the three things mentioned above should have nothing to do with him. How did he do it? Elder Wu Lei didn''t believe in this evil. At present, he also directly used his spiritual power to gather all his spiritual power at once and stabbed Gu Zhun to find out what was in his body. However, something bad happened very soon. The elder Wu Lei could not have thought that his spiritual power had just touched Gu Zhun''s body and had not entered his mind. Immediately, there was a continuous stream of more powerful spiritual power like mountains and seas rushing towards him. And their own spiritual power is like a boat that can be overturned at any time in the vast sea. The gap between the two is like refined steel and tofu. Elder Wu Lei hasn''t seen it. A person''s mental power can reach such a terrible level. Almost in a moment, his mental power was washed away. The whole man screamed and got up from his chair. Then he was dark and his mental strength was washed away. The whole man immediately fell depressed, fainted and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. "Elder Wu Lei?" "Elder Wu?" "Elder! What''s going on!" As soon as Wu Lei fainted, the whole discussion Hall of Shenxiao sect was in disorder. It was like a pot of water boiling. Everyone was in disorder, especially the elders sitting on the north bank on the right side. Because elder Wu Lei is their backbone. Now elder Wu Lei faints directly. How can they not mess up? Didn''t we just say that we should use spiritual force to force this boy to make a fool of himself? Why do you say you''re dizzy? The elders on the north bank were speechless and didn''t know what to say. At this time, the elder Wu Lei was lifted up from the ground. Fortunately, the elder Wu Lei''s cultivation was not low. He was a monk in the mysterious world. Even if he was shocked by Gu Zhun''s mental power, he could recover quickly. After taking a calming pill, the elder Wu Lei turned pale. He sat here and rested for a while, and then opened his eyes again. Then, facing the words of many colleagues on the north bank, the elder Wu Lei waved his hands and didn''t answer, but this time, his eyes at Gu Zhun finally became different. Because apart from him, no one can know how terrible the spiritual force in Gu Zhun''s body just now. He has practiced Wu Lei for thousands of years. In the first thousand years, he has been cultivating the realm and did not cultivate spiritual power, but after breaking through the realm of Yuanhai, all his cultivation is related to the field of spiritual power. So from that time, Wu Lei began to cultivate his spiritual power. After calculation, Wu Lei has at least one or two thousand years to cultivate his spiritual power. It can be imagined how powerful his spiritual power is. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to sit in the position of the great elder on the north bank. But he was such a Wulei elder. At this time, he just used his mental power to spy on Gu Zhun, but he was startled by Gu Zhun''s mental power, and even fainted directly. This has to make the elder Wu Lei extremely afraid. This boy is not easy! Absolutely not simple! Otherwise, he could not have such terrible spiritual power! Elder Wu Lei paid so much attention to a younger generation for the first time, and this time, he didn''t pay enough attention, because he had already suffered a great loss in Gu Zhun just now. So this time, he decided to deal with the boy. He must be careful. At the same time, looking at the elder Wu Lei who just fainted, Gu Zhun''s face also showed a sneer. The sarcastic color on his face was undisguised, because at this time, he was laughing at these fools of Shenxiao sect, who wanted to shake himself with his spiritual power? This is one of the funniest jokes he has ever heard. If it had been a few years ago, it might have been possible, but now it would undoubtedly be a joke. Because now Gu Zhun has opened up the three hidden veins of the human body, among which the divine vein is related to people''s spiritual power. Gu Zhun, who got through the divine pulse, can be said that his mental power soared at once, not so much, but to an unimaginable level. It can even be said that among the nine realms today, we should find one who is higher than Gu Zhun in the field of spiritual power. Perhaps not, but it is very rare. It can even be said that it is rare. Gu Zhun''s conservative estimation should not exceed three fingers. Of course, these three people must no longer be in Shenxiao sect. Including Wu Lei, who just wanted to spy on his spiritual power, was also like the difference between a toothpick and a pillar supporting the sky in his eyes. When did you see a toothpick can shake Tianzhu? Therefore, Wu Lei wanted to spy on Gu Zhun''s mental power just now. In Gu Zhun''s view, it is undoubtedly a very funny thing. Chapter 403 "Elder Wu Lei, are you okay?" At this time, the Lord who sat on the throne of Shenxiao sect also asked with general concern. Because she was shocked when she saw the elder Wu Lei suddenly faint. She doesn''t know what happened. Although her cultivation is only stronger than Wu Lei, the female patriarch can''t compare with Wu Lei in terms of spiritual strength. So there''s no way to find out what just happened. She was concerned about being the Lord of one sect. Elder Wu Lei listened to the Lord''s words. At the moment, he was also old and couldn''t help blushing. Then he shook his head and said, "I''m all right. Just now, I just had some hair dizzy. Don''t worry about the Lord." "So it is. The elder worries about the north bank all day. He manages everything every day. He should also take care of his body!" "That''s that!" Elder Wu Lei''s face was stiff and smiled. The Lord of Shenxia sect looked at him with deep intention, and then took back his eyes. In fact, she didn''t believe the nonsense of Wu Lei at all. Because the Lord of Shenxia sect is not a fool after all, okay? When will the friars in Tianxuan realm lose their hair? It''s not some mortals. Such things happen to friars. It''s very nonsense. It happens to an old monster in Tianxuan realm. It''s just lying with his eyes closed. So at this time, the Lord of Shenxia sect was just acting with Wu Lei. The two old foxes had their own thoughts and didn''t point out the opposite. Then, after finishing talking with Wu Lei, the female patriarch looked at Gu Zhun, "are you Gu Zhun?" "Yes, it''s me!" Gu Zhun didn''t shy away at this time. He just smiled. However, I''m afraid his arrogant tone won''t change for a while and a half. Even when he said it, he cooked it himself. He found an empty position and sat down. "Bastard, do you know where this is? The patriarch is talking to you. What''s your attitude? What''s the style? Who told you to sit down!" Sure enough, when Gu Zhun just sat down, an elder on the north bank immediately stood up, patted the table and shouted to Gu Zhun. Obviously, I am very dissatisfied with Gu Zhun''s appearance. After all, in his eyes, what is sitting here now is the high-level of Shenxia sect. I''m afraid everyone''s accomplishments have reached above the earth Xuan realm, and there are even some friars in the heaven Xuan realm. But what about Gu Zhun? It''s just a child of a small family. It seems that he is just a teenager. With his age and his background, even if he has some talents, I''m afraid his cultivation can reach the peak of Dingli state and even Kaimai state. How can such a person be on an equal footing with them? Therefore, as soon as Gu Zhun sat down, someone was dissatisfied. There are some male elders on the north bank. They are very impatient. At this time, they are also the first to stand up and teach Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun just glanced at him at this time. If it was other young people, maybe such a sentence could scare them, and then he stood up from his seat, stood aside and accepted the guidance of his elders. But it''s a pity that they met Gu Zhun at this time. What kind of person is Gu Zhun? He never played cards according to common sense. Moreover, these people of Shenxiao sect were just a group of crooked melons and split dates in his eyes. If his parents didn''t insist on coming by themselves, he wouldn''t come here even if he was carried by a sedan chair. Moreover, even in terms of age, Gu Zhun is an old monster who has lived for more than 30 million years. Even the oldest old man of Shenxia sect is just the grandson of his grandson. He doesn''t need to pay attention to it. Therefore, even if he was preaching to the male elder on the north bank at this time, Gu Zhun just glanced at him, and finally said, "your patriarch doesn''t have any opinion. You''re in a hurry to run out? Do your shit?" "You speak wildly!" The elder didn''t expect Gu Zhun to be so arrogant. He was almost arrogant. So at this time, after listening to Gu Zhun''s words, the elder was directly angry and even tilted his mouth. "Sect leader, I think this man is obscene. He is an ignorant person. Please drive him out! Our Shenxiao sect is not a place where any gangster can come!" The male elder ate at Gu Zhun and immediately turned his words to the patriarch, hoping that the patriarch would drive Gu Zhun out. However, the leader of Shenxiao sect will not help the people on the north bank unless her brain is short circuited at this time. At this time, he shook his head at the elder and said, "elder Lin, don''t be impatient. The so-called door is a guest. Our Shenxiao sect is also a famous and decent sect. There is no reason to send our guests out." The female patriarch said so. Listening to the female patriarch''s words, Gu Zhun nodded with satisfaction at this time. "Yes, yes, it seems that Shenxia sect still has a reasonable person. I''m not too disappointed at last." "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. Can you judge our Lord at will? Don''t forget where you are now? If you dare to be so rude again, I''ll slap you to death!" The elder Lin is still a little angry, but if there is a patriarch here at this time, he dare not have any overt disobedience. So at this time, I can only stare at Gu Zhun and say some threatening words. Unfortunately, Gu Zhun didn''t like him. Instead, he directly sneered, "how can you say that I am also your uncle of Shenxiao sect? Is that how you treat your uncle? Slap me to death? It''s up to you? Do you deserve it? First ask your sect leader whether you agree or not." Gu Zhun smiled. Elder Lin''s eyes were full of anger at this time. "Uncle, what uncle, just say it? Has he been recognized by our Shenxiao sect?" "Why, the wedding letter is here. Do you still want to default?" Gu Zhun smiled. The next moment, he just touched his storage bag. Then, a white light came up, and a piece of Huang Juan cloth was taken out of his hand. Impressively, it was the marriage letter signed by shenxiazong and the family of Dazhou city a few years ago. After seeing Gu Zhun take it out, all the people of Shenxia sect stopped talking. Including the elder Lin, although he was confused with anger at this time, he still opened his mouth for a long time in the face of this marriage letter and couldn''t say a word of No. After all, the marriage contract is written in black and white, and they can''t deny it! So at this time, they can say that there is no way to get Gu Zhun! Chapter 404 Now Gu Zhun is standing here with a marriage contract in his hand. The whole conference hall of Shenxia sect can be said to be silent, because at this time, even if they have all-round cultivation, they still have no way to help Gu Zhun with the marriage contract. No way, who let people have an engagement? This is a talisman. Because this marriage letter was originally signed by Shenxiao Zong himself. The whole East wasteland knew about it. Therefore, now Gu Zhun takes this engagement to Shenxia sect, and his identity is shangguanyue''s fiance. In other words, shangguanyue is the chief reserve disciple of Shenxiao sect, so Gu Zhun will become the uncle of Shenxia sect sooner or later. The man of the future patriarch. Therefore, the elders on the north bank have no way to take care of it at this time. Because they would never kill Gu Zhun in front of so many people. It''s said that their Shenxiao sect will stop fooling around from today. They even kill their uncle. If they can kill their uncle today, won''t they be able to kill their disciples tomorrow? From now on, who else dares to practice in Shenxia sect? This is a self breaking thing. None of the elders of Shenxiao sect dare to do it. Not only do they dare not do it, but also the Lord of Shenxia sect is staring here, and the elders on the south bank will certainly not let them act recklessly and kill Gu Zhun here! Because now Gu Zhun is the best umbrella on the south bank, people on the south bank won''t let Gu Zhun have an accident at this time. However, the people on the north bank would not let him go so easily. At this time, I saw that elder Wu Lei finally spoke. Although he is a little afraid of Gu Zhun now, elder Wu Lei still knows the importance in the great righteousness of the north bank. No matter what and what price he pays, he will not let Gu Zhun really enter Shenxia sect and marry shangguanyue. Shangguan month is a springboard for the north bank to march into orthodoxy. They will never let go so easily. So, Wu Lei stood up and said, "Lord, I don''t think it''s so easy for him to become the uncle of Shenxia sect. You know, Shangguan Yue of Shenxiao sect is young and has reached the realm of Qianding. He is very famous in the whole East wasteland. Even Huang Fuyin, the eldest disciple on the north bank, can only be second, and he is the leader and reserve disciple of Shenxiao sect, the boy thought If you want to marry back to Shangguan month, how can you just rely on one engagement? It''s too hasty. I don''t accept it on the north bank! " Elder Wu Lei said at the moment. The Lord on the Lord Shenxiao''s throne had long known that Wu Lei was going to be in trouble at this time, and she had expected it, so she asked, "what''s elder Wu Lei''s opinion?" "It''s very simple. If we want to convince the north bank, we must pass at least three passes and prove his strength before we can become the uncle of our God xiazong." "Three passes? What three passes?" "I don''t have to worry about it. I have my own decision. If I can''t even pass these simple three levels, then this person doesn''t have the ability to take charge of the power of our Shenxia sect in the future. Naturally, I won''t be willing to hand over the power of the North bank to him." Elder Wu Lei is now cutting a nail and cutting the railway. His attitude is very sincere and his statement is reasonable. The next moment, the Lord of Shenxiao sect looked at the other side of the north bank. Obviously, the elders on the north bank had already colluded with each other. Of course, they were led by Wu Lei. Therefore, this time is what Wu Lei said and what they promised. The Lord of Shenxia sect was embarrassed immediately. Because if you refuse Wu Lei''s request at this time, the north bank will be unconvinced in the future. Staying in Shenxia sect is an uncertain time bomb. The south bank and the north bank are different. Maybe it will be split in two and split up from then on. That is undoubtedly a huge loss for the present Shenxiao sect. But if you promise him. It is a very difficult thing for them on the south bank. Because before that, they didn''t know the strength of Gu Zhun. Because at the beginning, Shenxiao Zong and Gu''s family were engaged. In fact, they didn''t care about his talent, but another thing. So at this time, facing the three passes in Wu Lei''s mouth, how can the Lord of Shenxia sect not worry? If Gu Zhun loses, their south bank will be dangerous. But at this time, when the patriarch was hesitating, Gu Zhun stood up at the next moment. "Three levels? That''s interesting? I promised! I just hope you won''t make these three levels too simple at that time, but don''t let me down!" When the people on the south bank had not reacted, Gu Zhun actually spoke at this time, which also startled the patriarch. At present, many female elders on the south bank couldn''t help worrying. One after another looked at Gu Zhun with a strange look. The boy is so reckless that he is a reckless man! How can you promise now? Where did he get his confidence? You know, the people on the north bank are looking for a chance to kill him now. It''s not easy for elder Wu Lei to kill him at that time. Just when the patriarch wanted to say something else, elder Wu Lei stood up one step ahead of time and said with a laugh, "OK, as expected, heroes are young! Then we''ll make a deal! The first level is very simple, as long as you pass the Zhuxin forest!" Elder Wu Lei''s speed is very fast. The first step of the patriarch is to tell the content of the first level. Therefore, at this time, the people on the south bank can''t repent for Gu Zhun. When Wu Lei finished the assessment, sure enough, the faces of the elders sitting on the south bank on the left suddenly turned black in the whole conference hall. Obviously, they know what Wu Lei said about Zhu Xinlin! Including the Lord of Shenxiao sect. Therefore, at this time, someone naturally stood up, "elder Wu, you are too poisonous. Only friars above the full strength level can enter the Zhuxin forest of our Shenxia sect. This is a hard standard. Let Gu Zhun go in now and let him die?" "Elder Zhu, that''s a bad word. As the future uncle of our Shenxiao sect, he must have his own talent. If he can''t even reach the lowest threshold of Zhuxin forest, then this person''s talent is too bad. Such a person is so worthy of shangguanyue? I think this childe Gu''s cultivation must have been in the best state!" Facing the words of elder Zhu on the south bank, Wu Lei immediately shook his head and said as if in debate. While talking, Wu Lei also looked at Gu Zhun and asked this question at the same time. Chapter 405 When Wu Lei asked this question, he also finalized his plan. Because he saw that Gu Zhun was only about ten years old, much younger than shangguanyue, and shangguanyue was only a thousand tripods. When shangguanyue broke through the power state, he was almost twelve years old. Moreover, this is not to mention that Guan Yue has been blessed with so many talented earth treasures in Shenxia sect. Even if he practices in his mother''s womb, he can''t practice so fast in the remote place of Dazhou city! Therefore, Wu Lei is almost sure that this boy''s cultivation is definitely not in the best state. However, what Wu Lei didn''t expect was that this face slap came so fast. As soon as he finished, Gu Zhun nodded, "yes, it''s just a matter of making great efforts to cultivate. That''s easy. You''d better take me to zhuxinlin first." Gu Zhun''s words completely made Wu Lei dumbfounded. What did he just say? He is already a cultivation in the realm of great strength? It''s impossible! At such a young age? How does this boy practice? Wu Lei didn''t believe it. The next moment, he rushed up and grabbed Gu Zhun''s hand. A genuine Qi penetrated into it. Wu leiton''s face changed greatly, because at this time, he felt a vast sea of aura fluctuation in Gu Zhun''s body. Just for a moment, it was definitely on the top of the realm! Feeling that Wu Lei was testing himself, Gu Zhun smiled, "what''s up, elder Wu Lei, I didn''t lie to you." When Gu Zhun said these words, together with all the elders on the north bank and the south bank, he looked at him with curious eyes. They all want to know what the result of Wu Lei''s test is and whether Gu Zhun has any accomplishments above the full strength level. However, the next moment, they didn''t wait for Wu Lei to speak. Just looking at his dark face, they almost guessed the result. Eighty percent, Gu Zhun, this boy, actually has a cultivation above the full strength level. This was an unexpected joy. Originally, those people on the South Bank of Shenxia Zong had no hope for Gu Zhun. They thought he couldn''t even pass the first level. Unexpectedly, they turned around now. The boy has really reached the highest level of cultivation. This is something they never thought of. Can a real dragon be raised in a place like Dazhou city? It''s a rare thing in the world. I didn''t expect that their patriarch had a good eye for picking people. He fell in love with Gu Zhun as early as seven or eight years ago and made an engagement with the Gu family in Dazhou city. I didn''t expect that this boy has really become a genius over the years. At a young age, I reached the highest level of cultivation. This achievement and potential can even be said to be more terrible than the original Shangguan month. After all, shangguanyue is older than Gu Zhun. Moreover, Gu Zhun''s age of breaking through Dingli is much younger than that of breaking through Dingli in Shangguan month! Even if such a talent is absorbed into their Shenxiao sect, it will be a rare Tianjiao in the future! At that time, why didn''t they worry about Shenxiao sect? Gu Zhun''s first pass is halfway through. Because as long as you have the cultivation of full strength, you basically have the qualification to enter the Zhuxin forest. So next, the elder Wu Lei also blacked his face all the way, and they moved to a back mountain of Shenxia sect. The Zhuxin forest of Shenxiao sect is right here. Although it is called Zhuxin forest, in fact, it is just a small forest. Among them, a kind of red enchanting trees are planted, and the ground is covered with gray stones, which looks ordinary. But as long as the people of Shenxiao sect have basically heard of the horror of Zhu Xinlin. When it comes to Zhu Xinlin, I have to focus on the first two words of Zhu Xinlin, that is, Zhu Xin. It is said that as long as you step into the forest, you will see many illusions in the forest, and they are created by the most unforgettable things in the hearts of those who choose to enter the Zhuxin forest. Therefore, as long as many people enter the Zhuxin forest, they will indulge in it, unable to extricate themselves, and some will even be insane, because they see the things that once made them unacceptable. Therefore, zhuxinlin is famous in the whole Shenxiao sect, and many disciples are afraid of it. Even, zhuxinlin has been listed as a major punishment of Shenxia sect. Only some punished disciples will be sent in to feel the pain of illusion. However, there are also some disciples above dinglijing who use Zhuxin forest to cultivate their Taoist mind. But, anyway, Zhu Xinlin is also a very terrible thing. Few people dare to touch this thing if it is not necessary. But at this time, Gu Zhun came here with the elders of Shenxia sect. After coming here, Gu Zhun looked left and right. He seemed to be observing what was strange about Zhu Xinlin. He was not moved at all, and he didn''t know what he was about to face. Elder Wu Lei looked at Gu Zhun. Together with the elders on the north bank, they couldn''t help laughing. This stupid kid doesn''t even know that he is dying. As long as you really enter the heart killing forest, you will be crazy at that time. Are you afraid you won''t die? The biggest reason why Shenxia sect doesn''t let the disciples below Dingli enter Zhuxin forest is that the illusion in Zhuxin forest is too powerful. No matter how powerful your Taoist heart is, as long as your cultivation is below the realm of full strength and you enter it, you are likely to be absorbed and indulge in the illusion. Therefore, Shenxia sect stipulated 10000 years ago that friars who were not in Dingli territory were not allowed to enter. Because after the monks in the vigorous realm enter the Zhuxin forest, even if they will be addicted, they can still extricate themselves through their own cultivation, so this problem is not too big. Of course, it''s right to say so, but in practice, even if the most powerful monks go in, they are easy to go crazy if they don''t pay attention. Therefore, Zhuxin forest is so notorious in Shenxia sect. "The rule of the first pass is like this. The Zhuxin forest of Shenxia sect is divided into five sections. The first section is for friars in the vigorous realm to enter, the second section is for friars in Yuanhai to practice their mind, and the third section is for friars in Yuandan. As for the fourth section, the fifth section is for friars in the earth Xuan and heaven Xuan realms. It has nothing to do with you. In the first pass Rong is that as long as you can complete the first paragraph, you will pass this level! " Elder Wu Lei told Gu Zhun about the rules. After his words, before Gu Zhun spoke, the elders on the south bank immediately couldn''t help being unhappy. Then an elder came out again and began to accuse Wu Lei! Chapter 406 "Elder Wu Lei, you are deceiving people too much. Gu Zhun has just entered the realm of full strength. It''s beyond the boundary to let him break into Zhuxin forest at this age. It''s too much to let him pass the first paragraph of Zhuxin forest!" The person who spoke was the former elder Zhu of Nan''an. As a person of Nan''an, she must help Gu Zhun speak at this time, so at this time, she was the first to stand up against Wu Lei. However, Wu Lei listened to her words, but he was not moved, because Wu Lei had too much power on the north bank, almost the level of the earth emperor. No one dared to disobey him except the patriarch of Shenxia Sect on the north bank. Among the elders on the south bank, except the patriarch and the great elder on the south bank, Wu Lei didn''t pay attention to them at all. Therefore, at this time, Wu Lei just glanced at elder Zhu, then shrugged and said, "elder Zhu, that''s not what he said. Besides, I didn''t force him to pass the first paragraph of zhuxinlin. I just set a standard for him, and this is what the boy nodded and agreed." Wu Lei said so. It''s already clear that he doesn''t want to be shameful. However, although he said so, he was careless, because what Wu Lei said at this time was indeed right. At the beginning, Gu Zhun really wanted to break into this zhuxinlin. So when Wu Lei said such words at this time, the old Zhu didn''t know what to say. Immediately, most of the elders on the south bank looked at the patriarch. At this time, they also hoped that the patriarch could say a few words and not let Gu Zhun join the Zhuxin forest, because he had no possibility of success. The first section of zhuxinlin is too difficult. Looking at the inheritance of Shenxia sect for tens of thousands of years, only a few people can go through the first section in the past. Even shangguanyue, the leader reserve disciple, managed to shuttle successfully after reaching the Qianding state. Moreover, this is due to luck. Otherwise, I''m afraid even Shangguan month can''t pass. From this, we can think how terrible this Zhuxin forest should be! Now, when Wu Lei said such a thing, he gave Gu Zhun such a problem. It was clear that he was clearly cheating people and his heart could be punished. The elders on the south bank were crazy, but at this time, the patriarch shook his head and didn''t speak. Because she can''t speak at this time, the bet has nothing to do with her from beginning to end. It can be said that it is between Gu Zhun and Wu Lei from beginning to end, and Gu Zhun agreed to the bet at the beginning. When both sides are willing, if she, the leader of the sect, makes a move and spreads it out in the future, I''m afraid the disciples on the north bank will quit immediately. Everyone is a disciple of Shenxia sect. Why do they only favor the south bank? Aren''t they human on the north bank? Therefore, the Lord of Shenxia sect can''t move at this time, because if he moves, the disciples on the north bank will have an attitude. This is called pulling one hair and moving the whole body. The patriarch can''t count on it. Because the Lord has too much to shoulder and too much to bear, he can''t make big moves immediately. But now the elder on the south bank is in a closed state. Wu Lei is the elder on the north bank. Compared with him, the remaining elders on the south bank are not of the same level, so they can''t be compared with Wu Lei at this time. There''s nothing they can do over there. Therefore, they were helpless and could only see Gu Zhun''s last hope. I just hope there will be miracles later! The elders on the south bank prayed in their hearts. At the next moment, Gu Zhun moved. He was calm and natural. He looked like that. There was no tension about entering Zhuxin forest. Instead, he looked like a common appearance. He was not surprised at all. He took a step and walked towards the entrance of Zhuxin forest. Looking at Gu Zhun''s movements and expression, the elders on the south bank shook their heads. On the north bank, the elders led by Wu Lei showed sneers one after another. This boy is really a newborn calf. He is not afraid of tigers. However, this is just a moment''s courage. Let you be majestic now. You will enter Zhuxin forest later. As long as you enter the first floor, you will cry! Wu Lei and others thought so. At this time, Gu Zhun had entered the entrance of Zhu Xinlin. Zhuxin forest is the place where Shenxiao sect assesses the disciples'' talent of Taoist heart. Here, the most important thing is Taoist heart! Although it is said that Shenxia sect has the rule that no one can enter the forest under the vigorous territory, it is actually just to prevent the disciples in the sect from being destroyed by the terrorist fantasy of Zhuxin forest. In itself, it is definitely a good place to temper the heart of Taoism. Once you step into the heart killing forest, you will have an illusion, and like reality, even your eyes can''t break the illusion in front of you. Unless you are stronger than the existence of Zhuxin forest, the illusion here is true! For example, if you step into Zhuxin forest, you may have the illusion of being in the sea of fire. Moreover, you are really like being in the sea of fire, your whole body is burned, and you can clearly feel the pain. The more you continue deep, the more intense the pain will be. Of course, in this process, you can also use the Kung Fu to resist this pain, or you can use the peerless Kung Fu to resist this powerful burning. However, it is impossible for you to absolutely pass through the whole Zhuxin forest. Unless you are stronger than the caster, you can absolutely block this illusion and directly pass through it. For another example, if you step into the heart killing forest, you may see opponents who have killed in the past. They turn into evil spirits and come to you. That feeling is very terrible. Or, if you step into Zhuxin forest, you can see the dead old friends, relatives and children. These are all possible. Moreover, once you are not careful, you will be involuntarily addicted to it, which is very terrible. Once there was an amazing and gorgeous genius in Shenxia sect who was addicted to Zhuxin forest. A genius with a bright future was destroyed in the hands of Zhuxin forest, so after that, Zhuxin forest will have so many restrictions. Before Gu Zhun entered Zhuxin forest, the elder Wu Lei sneered and reminded him again, "Boy, you have to think clearly. It''s still time to give up now. After all, the horror of Zhu Xinlin has been explained to you by so many elders just now. It''s very terrible. Don''t think it''s no danger for you to enter it with great efforts. I might as well tell you that there was a case of Yuanhai friar of Shenxia sect who entered it thousands of years ago and was later destroyed Things are everywhere, so it''s still time for you to quit now! " Elder Wu Lei said so. Then he looked at Gu Zhun with a kind of pondering eyes and looked forward to his withdrawal. Chapter 407 However, things are always beyond the expectation of the elder Wu Lei, because Gu Zhun doesn''t play cards according to Wu Lei''s routine at this time. If you are an ordinary young man, you may have a moment of courage if you are impetuous, but this momentum will definitely flourish, decline and exhaust. But Gu Zhun is totally different, because at this time, even in the face of elder Wu Lei''s warning, Gu Zhun still shakes his head, "Don''t blame me for being too frank. Your so-called Zhu Xinlin may have some effect on three-year-old children, but it''s too funny for me. Even if I say something unpleasant, I can walk you back and forth three times with my eyes closed as long as I''m willing." Gu Zhun spoke wildly again, which made the elders on the whole south bank turn their eyes, and they all wanted to seal his mouth. You are a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. Don''t blow a few words of cowhide. Will you die? You blow cowhide all day! "Ignorant thing!" elder Wu Lei also snorted coldly and said coldly: "even Zhu Xinlin doesn''t know what kind of waste, and dare to speak shamelessly! Anyway, you are the same now. People who have not experienced the terror of Zhu Xinlin won''t understand it. Since you want to die yourself, go in!" Elder Wu Lei said directly. He had a little compassion for Gu Zhun, because at first he just wanted to take Gu Zhun away, but he didn''t want to kill him. But now seeing Gu Zhun''s arrogance really angered elder Wu Lei, so Wu Lei gradually had an idea to kill Gu Zhun. So at this time, Gu Zhun was allowed to break in. "Well, how about we make a bet before entering Zhuxin forest?" Wu Lei said suddenly. Gu zhungang''s steps as he prepared to enter stopped abruptly. He looked back at him with a strange look, "Oh? Bet? What bet?" "I bet you can pass the first paragraph. If you lose, immediately terminate your engagement with Shangguan month of shenxiazong." "What if I win?" "This..." "Well, I won''t embarrass you. If I win, how about you knock my head three times?" Gu Zhun looked at him with a smile. Wu Lei was furious immediately. "Bastard, I''m the great elder of the north bank. How could I make such a bet with you! This is ridiculous!" "Forget it!" Gu Zhun shrugged his shoulders. Anyway, he was lack of interest. He really didn''t lack anything else. As for the treasure collection of the great elder of Shenxia sect, Gu Zhun is not interested, because there is nothing Gu Zhun has never touched in these nine circles. Even if the great elder has some collections, in Gu Zhun''s eyes, I''m afraid they are just some junk. Nothing can attract him. So the only thing that can interest Gu Zhun at this time is this bet. As long as Wu Lei loses, kneel down and knock his head three times. If Wu Lei wins, it''s fair to withdraw his engagement! However, if Wu Lei doesn''t agree, Gu Zhun doesn''t matter. Anyway, he doesn''t need someone to kowtow to him. Even if he doesn''t gamble, he won''t lose anything anyway. But when Gu Zhun said this, elder Wu Lei was in a hurry. Because he had expected this to pull Gu into the water, but now the other party has put forward such a request. Do you want to accept it? Wu Lei added up in his heart. Then he decided, "OK, I bet with you!" Because at this time, Wu Lei finally found that Gu Zhun''s probability of winning was very small, almost zero. Therefore, elder Wu Lei didn''t panic at all. The first time I entered zhuxinlin, I wanted to pass the first paragraph? It''s just a dream! After Wu Lei promised, Gu Zhun finally smiled. Finally hooked! Then the next thing will be much easier. It''s Zhu Xinlin. What''s the first paragraph and the second paragraph? Gu Zhun is actually right. As long as he is willing, Zhu Xinlin can be regarded as a track running. Because Gu Zhun has lived for too long, his Taoist heart has been more than 30 million years. Even if he looks at the whole nine realms, he has lived longer than him, adding up to less than two fingers. You can''t imagine how powerful a Taoist heart has been for more than 30 million years. Therefore, at this time, Gu Zhun didn''t worry about Zhu Xinlin at all. He took a direct step and stepped into it. As soon as Gu Zhun stepped into Zhuxin forest, his eyes suddenly darkened. He even stepped into a ghost land, a vast land of thousands of miles. The ghost gas rushed to the sky. The white bones creaked, and some corpses climbed up from the soil. The body and face of each corpse were very ferocious and terrible, like people who had died for a long time, but each of them contained these terrible energy. In the face of so many evil spirits, if you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid you would have been frightened. But Gu Zhun looked at such a scene, but he didn''t think so. He continued to carry his hands and walked forward so leisurely. Because he is used to these ghosts. And even if this is true, after all these years. Once these guys would not be Gu Zhun''s opponents, now they can''t be his opponents. Therefore, Gu Zhun is not flustered at all. Soon, he took ten steps, and the scene in front of him suddenly changed, and another scene changed. This time, thousands of miles of ghost land faded and replaced by a warm sunshine. There was a fence courtyard made of green bamboo. There were several native chickens in the courtyard. A beautiful woman in plain clothes was feeding the chickens. Seeing Gu Zhun coming towards her, she turned around and smiled. This review seemed to span thousands of years, like water tenderness, which made Gu Zhun finally moved by it. However, it was still not enough to shake Gu Zhun''s heart. At the next moment, he waved his big hand and the illusion disappeared. In this way, Gu Zhun kept walking, ten meters and ten meters, towards the front. At this time, outside Zhuxin forest, the elders of Shenxia sect were watching the situation in Zhuxin forest. At the moment, some elders on the north bank couldn''t help laughing, "Hey, a waste who has just been practicing for a few years. Hasn''t Tao Xin begun to temper yet? Can he break through the first section of Zhu Xin Lin? That''s a fool''s dream. In my opinion, he will be kicked out if he can''t even walk the first ten meters!" The elder was not stingy with his sarcastic remarks, which attracted the approval of many elders on the north bank. However, their approval didn''t last long. Soon, they couldn''t chat so happily. Because at the moment, they can see outside. In the blink of an eye, Gu Zhun has come ten meters. The first illusion has directly broken through and is walking towards the second illusion. "This..." the elders on the north bank all turned red. Suddenly, they felt slapped in the face, which made them feel like eating a lump of shit! Chapter 408 Outside Zhuxin forest, the elders of Shenxia sect wanted to see Gu Zhun make a fool of himself. However, the next scene made everyone open their mouths wide. Zhu Changlao on the south bank turned around at this time and didn''t want to see Gu Zhun make a fool of himself, but then there was silence, and even the sound of the silver needle landing could be heard. This made them wonder. They didn''t know what had happened. They couldn''t help turning around to have a look. When they turned around, they saw an incredible scene. "Three, thirty meters..." at this time, an elder on the north bank trembled and flattered. "Ten meters, twenty meters, thirty meters..." the elder was in a daze, his eyes followed Gu Zhun''s steps and murmured. "Forty meters, fifty meters, sixty meters..." an incredible thing happened. Gu Zhun walked in the heart killing forest like walking around in a leisurely manner. There was no lag in his speed and shape. It seemed that he was not walking in the heart killing forest at all, but on the path in his back garden. "The, the, the, the hundred meters!" finally, Gu Zhun calmly passed through Zhuxin forest and came out from the other side. A group of people came out from the first section of Zhuxin forest with ease. At this time, everyone present was petrified and passed through the Zhuxin forest in the first paragraph! This, this is absolutely impossible! Since ancient times, no matter young disciples or elders of Shenxia sect, they have never heard of anyone passing through the first section of Zhuxin forest when they are in a state of great strength. Even Shangguan Yue, the Zhangchu disciple of Shenxiao sect, who has the best talent and the strongest Taoist heart for thousands of years, has not passed through the first section of Zhuxin forest at Gu Zhun''s age! "Impossible, impossible, this is absolutely impossible..." elder Wu Lei was completely in chaos. This is impossible, but it really appeared in front of him! The elders on the north bank also opened their mouths wide and could not shut their mouths. They passed through the Zhuxin forest in the first paragraph. None of them could do it at Gu Zhun''s age. How terrible is such a Taoist heart? "Appetizer, general taste." Gu Zhun came back, relaxed and calm. It seemed that what he had just passed was not Zhuxin forest, but a garden path. "Well, get down on your knees and climb over." Gu Zhun glanced at the elder Wu Lei and said blandly. Now that he has successfully crossed the first paragraph of zhuxinlin, the gambling agreement he made with the elder Wu Lei can be fulfilled. You know, elder Wu Lei still owes Gu Zhun three heads. "No, no, this is absolutely impossible!" elder Wu Lei shouted. At this time, don''t say it''s elder Wu Lei, even everyone present can''t believe it! This is absolutely impossible. "It''s impossible!" even some elders on the south bank couldn''t believe it and said, "is there something wrong with Zhu Xinlin?" "It must be, it must be so. Zhuxinlin''s dreamland has failed!" Wu Lei said anxiously as if he had caught a life-saving straw: "this game doesn''t count, it must be zhuxinlin''s failure!" "It''s impossible." the elder on the south bank came back and shook his head and said, "Zhu Xinlin has never had a problem since it was built. Let me try." With that, he walked into the disordered heart forest himself. The elder of Shenxia sect is indeed very powerful. He is worthy of being an elder. He easily walked through the first 90 meters of Zhuxin forest. The elder''s heart was very strong. When he reached the 99th meter, his speed slowed down. But soon, he passed through the first section of zhuxinlin. When his first section of zhuxinlin finished, it was suddenly bounced out. Although it looked like a simple look, his face still experienced something. Obviously, even the elder could not be as relaxed and comfortable as Gu Zhun just now! "Zhu Xinlin didn''t fail." finally, the elder shook his head and said with great certainty. At this time, the elders on the south bank looked at Gu Zhun strangely. He couldn''t believe such a fact. Look, Gu Zhun''s age is just a teenager. He can pass through the Zhuxin forest in the first paragraph. Either there is a ghost, or his Taoist heart is firm enough to shake nothing! However, as a teenager, it''s impossible to have such a Tao heart. How much honing do you have to go through. With such a Taoist heart, even if the qualification is poor, it will achieve Tianxuan and true God in the future. I''m afraid it''s also a matter of time and opportunity! The problem is that such a young boy can''t have such a heart of Tao! So at this time, all the people present were stupid and at a loss! "You have a treasure?" at this time, elder Wu Lei stared at Li Qiye with hatred. He didn''t believe that a boy of Gu Zhun''s age could pass through Zhuxin forest, which was impossible. "It must be so!" Wu Lei said loudly: "it is said that this boy once worshipped Tianyan sect after he left Dazhou city. Tianyan sect used to enter the East wasteland from outside the East wasteland. It has a heritage of thousands of years. Maybe there is something in Tianyan sect that can resist Zhuxin forest dreamland!" At this time, countless elders looked at Gu Zhun. Many elders of Shenxiao sect thought it was possible. After all, Tianyan sect was once built by a true God Baiyan king in ancient times. Maybe today''s Tianyan sect has declined, but it still has seven or eight treasures! If you really have a treasure, it''s possible to cheat with it and cross the Zhuxin forest. "Cheating with treasures doesn''t count!" elder Wu Lei said coldly. At this time, he insisted that Gu must cheat! "Elder Wu Lei, that''s too much!" the elders on the south bank came back to their senses. At this time, they had no time to investigate how Gu Zhun passed the Luanxin forest. She said in a deep voice: "this assessment was stipulated by you, and you only said that you passed the first paragraph of zhuxinlin. Now you lose, but you repent and don''t admit it!" "Cheating with treasures, of course, doesn''t count!" elder Wu Lei said coldly! Of course, the elders on the south bank have to protect Gu Zhun''s shortcomings at this time. Many female elders stand together and say in one voice: "it doesn''t matter whether they use treasures to pass through Zhuxin forest or not. You didn''t say you can''t borrow treasures to pass through Zhuxin forest just now. Now Gu Zhun has passed Zhuxin forest, that''s to win this game!" "Shameless, cheating! Gu Zhun is a shameless young man! You protect the boy on the south bank!" at this time, the elders on the north bank simply don''t believe that Li Qiye can pass through the disordered heart forest. Therefore, many elders on the north bank coax with Wu Lei. The elders on the south bank did not want to entangle with them. They turned to the Lord and said, "Lord, please evaluate who won this game? Did Gu Zhun win this game?" "This..." the patriarch couldn''t help being embarrassed. In fact, she didn''t believe that Gu Zhun could really pass through Zhuxin forest. However, elder Wu Lei didn''t really stipulate that you can''t use treasures to pass through Zhuxin forest just now. So at this moment, the patriarch also tangled up. Who should win? "I am upright and sit upright. I am worthy of asking heaven and earth." At this time, Gu Zhun said leisurely: "some people of Shenxiao sect can afford to gamble, can''t afford to lose, and won''t admit it if they lose. Since you think I have a treasure, you can find it. If you find such a treasure, it''s yours!" Chapter 409 Gu Zhun said these words. Suddenly, outside the Zhuxin forest, many Shenxia Zong elders, whether on the south bank or the north bank, couldn''t help but be silent. They all blushed a little at this time. Because when I recall what I looked like just now and look at Gu Zhun''s attitude, especially the elders on the north bank, I also feel that I can''t hang my old face at this time. Therefore, the elders on the north bank were quiet at this time. At last, she raised her head and said to Gu Zhun in a deep voice: "If you really want to wash your innocence, our Shenxiao sect has a way. Our ancestor once left a treasure called Benyuan mirror, which can shine on all sources! If you like, you can let Benyuan mirror take a look. If you really have a heavy treasure on your body, this mirror can definitely shine!" "I agree, use the original environment to take photos!" elder Wu Lei agreed first and said, "if the original mirror doesn''t take photos, it means there''s no treasure!" "Yes, it''s cheating if you don''t dare to take photos!" other elders on the North Bank of Shenxiao Zong echoed at the moment. "You''re pathetic." Gu Zhun glanced at them, smiled and said, "OK, if you want to take a picture, I''ll let you take a picture! Bring it." Seeing that Gu Zhun really agreed, the people on the north bank were overjoyed immediately. Then, at the order of the patriarch. Elder Wu Lei immediately sent someone to ask for the source mirror! The original mirror of Shenxiao sect, it has a great origin! It is said that it was inherited from a Jedi in Donghuang. It was a mysterious ancestor of Shenxiao sect. When he was young, he was provoked to an enemy. Later, he was chased by the enemy. When he was desperate, he jumped off the cliff and mistakenly entered the Jedi, where he met a huge fierce beast. Later, the old ancestor fought with the fierce beast and won a narrow victory in the end. Later, the old man cut open the belly of the fierce beast and got a strange stone from the belly. After grinding the strange stone, it became a source mirror after being pregnant for thousands of years. It is said that this original mirror is very powerful and can illuminate a lot of things on people, including previous lives, this life and even the future. Of course, the rumor is true, but few people know whether it is true or false. After all, even Shenxiao sect rarely takes out things like Benyuan mirror on weekdays. Even ordinary elders can''t see it, let alone outsiders. Soon, the original mirror of Shenxiao sect was invited out. The smooth mirror has fairy patterns flowing, and the whole original mirror breathes terrible breath! Even a big man like Wu Lei can''t help being awed by the breath of the source mirror! After all, this is also the treasure of the ancestor of Shenxia sect who has been pregnant and raised for thousands of years! The source mirror shines on Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun reflects his talent and luck one by one! The life wheel rotates slowly, and the blood gas is huff and puff. It is completely an image of ordinary life! There is no terrible change like ordinary genius! "Sanxuan talent, low Qi, inferior root and bone, and he doesn''t carry any treasures. He looks like an ordinary person." finally, the elder in charge of the source mirror came to a conclusion. Under the original mirror, Gu Zhun can''t hide, and everything appears in everyone''s eyes. However, the only strange thing is that Gu Zhun''s past life, present life and future are fuzzy and gray. It is reasonable that even the son of great luck will not be like this in front of the source mirror! What''s the matter with Gu Zhun? Gu Zhun was not surprised that he could not reflect his past and future in this mirror of Shenxia Zong, because he knew the result for a long time. Whether in the past life or this life, they are not allowed by heaven and earth. That is the existence that the way of heaven does not allow. Even the way of heaven is not allowed. How can a source mirror of Shenxia sect be illuminated? But even so, the source mirror still showed that Gu Zhun did not carry any treasure to resist the illusion. Now, everyone was silent. The most ferocious elders on the north bank who had shouted earlier also shut up. They didn''t know what to say. The atmosphere was immediately embarrassed. "Lord, elder Wu Lei, are you satisfied now!" Gu Zhun said coldly. "I''m sorry." the patriarch is a magnanimous person. She nodded and said, "Gu Zhun didn''t cheat!" After being recognized by the patriarch, everyone has nothing to say at this time! However, it is still hard to believe that a teenager can walk through the Zhuxin forest. Such a young boy is a man who has just broken through the great power realm, but he is such a man. He has just passed through the Zhuxin forest. "But, this, this, this is impossible!" elder URAI was still unable to admit such a fact. Gu Zhun glanced at him and said slowly, "it seems that you are unconvinced. However, I will let you climb slowly on your knees. It''s just Zhu Xinlin. It''s no big deal. Only a fool like you will think it''s difficult. Open your dog''s eyes wider. I''ll show you again." With that, Gu Zhun turned around again and walked into Zhu Xinlin. At this time, countless pairs of eyes stared at Zhu Xinlin closely. This time, everyone was afraid to miss a little detail. "Ten meters, twenty meters, thirty meters..." at this time, Wu Lei''s eyes followed Gu Zhun''s steps, counting step by step. "The 100th meter!" finally, the elders on the south bank shouted. Although they saw the miracle with their own eyes again, they were still shocked. This is a freak! Everyone present was speechless about it. People like the Lord of Shenxiao sect have been silent for a long time. After looking after the source mirror, the Lord knows that Gu Zhun''s talent and physique are not enough for Tao. However, now he has an incomparable Tao heart, an unshakable Tao heart. What kind of honing has a teenager experienced when he has an unshakable heart of Tao? The leader of Shenxia sect can''t believe that she has practiced Taoism for thousands of years, but she can''t have such a Taoist heart! "Climb over here." Gu Zhun came back, opened his horse leg, glanced at Wu Lei and said faintly. "You..." for a moment, Wu Lei shivered and his face was very blue. In front of countless people, you should kneel and kowtow to a younger generation. Where will his face go in the future. "We Shenxia sect can lose! Since it''s gambling, we''ll admit defeat!" the sect leader nodded at this time and said, "Wu Lei, you put forward the gambling. Go and fulfill your promise. Don''t lose face on the north bank. In the future, someone will say that my Shenxia sect''s north bank has broken its promise." Wu Lei almost fainted. Now even the patriarch has spoken, so no one can save him. His face went red and blue. Finally, he gritted his teeth and knelt down in front of Gu Zhun. His body stiffened for a long time. At this time, it was the most humiliating time in his life. Chapter 410 Finally, Wu Lei had to kneel down in front of Gu Zhun, and then knocked his head three times. When Wu Lei finished kowtowing, Gu Zhun directly stepped on him, looked down at him and said, "people respect me an inch, I respect people a foot. If others offend me an inch, I offend people a foot! What elder is nothing in my eyes, Shenxia sect, in my opinion, it''s nothing!" after that, Gu Zhun turned directly and said. "What else? Let''s start directly!" Looking at Gu Zhun''s attitude, elder Wu Lei thought of the humiliation he had just received. At this time, he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. He was black and almost fainted again. But fortunately, this time, the elders on the North Bank held him and poured vitality into his body, so that Wu Lei could breathe a sigh of relief. "Well, the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves. The later ones are awesome. Indeed, the later ones are awesome. However, the next two levels won''t be so gentle!" This time, Wu Lei was obviously moved and really angry. This time, his face was dark and every word was squeezed out of his teeth. Then, they followed Wu Lei and came to another place of Shenxia sect. This is a grand canyon sandwiched on both sides. From the outside, the entrance is very narrow, but there is still a very spacious space inside, which is very spectacular. The elders of Shenxiao sect were also startled when they came here. "Wu Lei, do you think..." "This is ridiculous, Wu Lei. You are also the big elder of the north bank. Why don''t you have such a bearing when you are in charge of the north bank? Such a place even allows a young generation to come in!" "I can''t take the exam this time!" "Lord leader, in my opinion, the elder Wu Lei was stunned. This place is too dangerous. Even we dare not enter it easily. He dared to let a junior enter here and set it as the second assessment topic. It''s too much deception. I think it''s better not to take the assessment!" As soon as the elders on the south bank saw this place, their faces changed more and more, and they immediately blew their hair. Moreover, compared with the time in Zhuxin forest, it was obvious that their attitude changed more this time. Obviously, it looked more dangerous than Zhuxin forest. This time, the elders on the south bank all looked directly at the patriarch. Wu Lei was too mischievous, so this time, they asked to terminate the assessment immediately! The patriarch obviously disagreed with this assessment. Because she also knew the danger of this place, when she was about to stop it, at this moment, elder Wu Lei directly skipped the patriarch and directly stared at Gu Zhun, "boy, do you dare to respond to this assessment? Or do you want to be a shrinking turtle?" When Wu Lei said this, the elders on the south bank were shocked and angry again, because at this time they had seen that Wu Lei wanted to use the method of motivating Gu Zhun, and I''m afraid they would directly agree to Gu Zhun''s character. At that time, even if they wanted to favor Gu Zhun, there was no way. Sure enough, Gu Zhun never let them down, because at the moment when Wu Lei said this sentence, Gu Zhun smiled, "why, didn''t you lose enough just now? Do you still want to kowtow to me now?" "Hum, if you pass this level again, what if I knock you three more heads? But if you can''t pass, I''ll break your hands and legs!" Wu Lei clenched his teeth and said with a sneer. Then Gu Zhun shook his head. Wu Lei stared round. "Why, don''t you dare?" Wu Lei asked. He thought Gu Zhun was afraid to shake his head, but Gu Zhun then said, "don''t worry, I didn''t dare to shake my head, but just now you have knocked me too much. It''s no fun to knock again. Let''s change a pattern this time. If you lose again this time, get under my crotch!" Gu Zhun pointed to his legs and said. Wu Lei''s face became purple when he heard the speech. However, soon, he nodded directly, "it''s a deal!" I want to see how you die later! Wu Lei said in his heart, because no one knows better than him how dangerous this second assessment is. The things in it are not good. Even if ordinary elders go in, I''m afraid they are ten dead and lifeless. Few people of Shenxiao sect have dared to go in these years, and even listed this place as a forbidden area! Seeing that Wu Lei agreed to bet, Gu Zhun just smiled and said, "tell me, what is the assessment content this time?" "It''s very simple. The content of the second assessment is to enter the canyon and bring out a purple Leiyang flower!" Wu Lei said to Gu Zhun with a sneer. Then he took out a small purple flower from his storage bag and showed it to Gu Zhun. This purple flower is called Lei Yang flower. There is no such Lei Yanghua outside Shenxiao sect. It belongs to a strange flower that only grows in Shenxiao sect. Moreover, even Shenxiao sect doesn''t have much storage for such Lei Yanghua. The total number of the whole clan is estimated to be less than 100. But Lei Yanghua has a great effect on friars. After the test of Shenxiao sect, if there are many Lei Yanghua, you can cultivate the strong vitality of Lei attribute, which is more powerful than the general vitality. However, if you cultivate Lei Yuanqi, you need a large number of Lei Yanghua. At least 10000 Lei Yanghua are needed to cultivate successfully. Shenxiao sect has been handed down for tens of thousands of years. Even if these tens of thousands of years have accumulated, I''m afraid there are no more than 1000 Lei Yanghua in the whole sect. The reason why the number of Lei Yanghua is so small is that the place where Lei Yanghua grows is very terrible. It is only in this canyon. The canyon is extremely terrible. There are terrible fierce animals guarding it. These fierce animals are also attracted by Lei Yanghua. They guard it all year round. Even the friars in Tianxuan realm and even true God realm can hardly retreat. The disciples of Shenxiao sect risk their lives to collect Lei Yanghua. Every year, many of the disciples of Shenxia sect die on the task of collecting Lei Yanghua. But later, Shenxiao sect stopped this task 10000 years ago and refused to let its disciples enter it. Because the danger is too great, there are more and more powerful fierce animals in this canyon. Now, no one of Shenxiao sect has entered this canyon to pick Lei Yang flowers for hundreds of years. Even now, many elders and disciples are forgetting this place. Wu Lei brought Gu Zhun here. Suddenly, some elders finally recognized the place, so they stopped Wu Lei! But unexpectedly, Gu Zhun agreed. Chapter 411 "Pick a flower? Interesting!" Gu Zhun listened to Wu Lei''s request and immediately smiled. Although he didn''t know what was in the canyon, Wu Lei now put forward such conditions for him. There must be something not simple in it. Therefore, Gu Zhun smiled at this time, but no matter what was in the canyon, would he be afraid? That must not be. In those days, he never went down? The Jedi and even the dead within the nine realms came and went freely. Now how could he be stopped by a valley of shenxiazong. In Gu Zhun''s eyes, if there is anything that hinders him, just trample on it. If you see any ox, ghost, snake and God, you should make way for him! After Gu Zhun finished, he walked directly into the canyon without saying a word. At this time, looking at Gu Zhun''s back, the elders on the south bank couldn''t help worrying about what happened to Gu Zhun. At this time, the elders on the south bank looked angry and worried. Gas is gas. Gu Zhun is completely out of the way. They were just ready to help the boy push off the assessment, because they know how dangerous it is in the canyon. Over the years, almost all the disciples of Shenxia sect have died. It''s good to have three or four out of a hundred people in it. That''s why Shenxia sect closed the canyon and set it as a forbidden area. It''s even different from the Zhuxin forest just now. If it''s really dangerous here, Zhu Xinlin just now is something like a toy. Because although Zhuxin forest is terrible, it will not really endanger your life. Even if you are in danger in Zhuxin forest, you will indulge in fantasy at most and will not die directly. But this ghost place is different. There are a lot of fierce animals in it. It is absolutely dangerous. You can even call it a Jedi. Gu Zhun goes in. Isn''t this a death attempt? Because it wasn''t the friars who didn''t go in before. Even if friar Wanding went in, few came out alive. So at this time, looking at Gu Zhun''s back, they were very worried that Gu Zhun would really die in it. But relatively speaking, Lu Zifeng and Mei Suqin have no such worry, and they are even very leisurely, because they know that Gu Zhun is powerful. After all, they once entered Wanli solitary grave with Gu Zhun. Where is Wanli solitary grave? It''s a famous death place in the nine realms. It''s one of the eight. What place is it? God''s forbidden area! But in such a place, Gu Zhun can go in safely and then come out leisurely. How terrible is this? Thousands of miles of solitary graves and Styx River have been safely passed once. What is it compared with these? Therefore, song Qingyun and them are not worried about the safety of their childe. Because they know that no matter how dangerous the process is, their childe will get through the difficulties and level everything. After Gu Zhun for so many years, these things have already been printed in their hearts. Gu Zhun''s footsteps went farther and farther, and he had entered the canyon. After entering the canyon, Gu Zhun looked into the distance. Here is a tunnel like passage. Looking up, it was dark and covered with a layer of black fog. It gives people an unspeakable feeling of depression. But Gu Zhun didn''t think so. He didn''t take this feeling to heart, but directly took a big step and walked towards the front. The tunnel like passage is still very long. It is about a kilometer away. When this kilometer comes, there is a huge wind roaring in my ears, carrying some gravel and hitting the human body. If there is no cultivation above the full strength level, I''m afraid that with the strength of these gravel, I can break through the human body, and I can''t even pass the first level. But these stones are nothing in Gu Zhun''s eyes. They are no different from the breeze. Because his physique is too strong, void spirit body is one of the five great body refining techniques in ancient times. In the eyes of the void body, these things are no different from nonexistence. The speed of these crushed stones was very fast. They hit Gu Zhun, rubbed his ass, wiped sparks, and then bounced away. Soon, in this way, Gu Zhun easily walked out of this channel. After walking out of this passage, I suddenly opened up. Here is a plain like existence, and the originally roaring Yin wind disappeared. The black fog on the top of my head disappeared completely. What appeared in front of me was the scene of warm sunshine, green grass, wind and clear water. But Gu Zhun knows that the more beautiful a place is, the greater the danger behind it. If you are attracted by such a scene and think there is no danger here, you will be dead, because you will never know that thousands of bodies may be paved under such a beautiful grassland. Flowers and plants, only those that grow on the body, will bloom greener and more colorful. However, no matter what kind of danger, in Gu Zhun''s eyes, it was like idle clouds and wild cranes. At this time, he was carrying his hands and began to pace forward. When crossing the plain, Gu Zhun could hear subtle whispers in his ears. These whispers are very small, as if they are whispering. Ordinary people can''t detect them if they don''t listen carefully. But he couldn''t escape Gu Zhun''s ears, but even when he heard these voices, Gu Zhun ignored them. Since those guys chose to hide in the dark, Gu Zhun didn''t bother to pay attention to them. Just do your own thing! Thinking, Gu Zhun continued to walk forward! Soon, he climbed over a small hill and saw a sea of dark purple flowers on the sunny side of the hill. On this sea of flowers, I saw a dense growth of purple flowers. On each flower, it was like a small sun, and next to this round of sun, there were sometimes loud purple thunder arcs exploding. This is actually a Leiyang flower forest. Moreover, the area is extremely large, and even each plant looks huge. The flower is at least three times larger than the one that Wu Lei took out just outside the canyon. Compared with the Leiyang flower here, the one in Wu Lei''s hand just now is a shrinking product! Moreover, there are a lot of Lei Yanghua here. Gu Zhun glanced at the past and found hundreds of thousands of Lei Yanghua everywhere. These Leiyang flowers grow here, swaying their bodies, as if they were picked by others! Chapter 412 These Leiyang flowers bloom here, beautiful and mysterious, mixed with a trace of danger. Gu Zhun is now less than 500 steps away from this Leiyang flower cluster. It can even be said that as long as he is willing to reach out, he can pick these large Leiyang flowers anytime and anywhere. Previously, Wu Lei gave Gu Zhun the second level of assessment, that is, as long as he picked any Leiyang flower at will in this canyon and took it back. It can be said that now Gu Zhun just walked over and picked a flower, and his second assessment was completed. However, if it is an ordinary person, it will not pass now, because as long as people who know a little about Shenxia Zong''s Leiyang Valley know, Leiyang Valley is very dangerous. The more brilliant the Lei Yanghua here is in full bloom, the more fierce beasts will gather around. Maybe hundreds of fierce beasts are hiding in the dark. If it were someone else, now it would certainly choose not to be dazzled by impulse and rush directly, but to hide carefully and observe first. But is Gu Zhun an ordinary person? That''s definitely not, so he often does what he thinks, because there''s nothing in the world that can stop him. So at this time, Gu Zhun walked directly over, step by step, so slowly and swaggeringly. As for fierce animals, he didn''t pay attention at all, because he saw too many things like fierce animals. At the beginning, the animal tide in Dazhou city was just pediatrics in his eyes. What kind of animal tide had he not seen in ancient times? He has not never seen the riots in 100000 mountains and the destruction of the dragon and Phoenix groups, including Gu Zhun. Therefore, fierce animals may be an absolute threat in the eyes of others, but in Gu Zhun''s eyes, they are nothing at all. Therefore, he now directly ignored these fierce beasts who thought they were smart and might be hidden in the dark and went straight over. The distance of 500 steps, at Gu Zhun''s feet, is a breathing time. One step across, directly across the past. When his figure reappeared, Gu Zhun was already in the center of Leiyang flowers. Looking at the bright Leiyang flowers blooming around him, Gu Zhun also calmly bent down slowly, stretched out his hand and picked them. However, before his hand touched the Lei Yang flower, Gu Zhun''s ear suddenly remembered a startling animal roar. When a fishy wind hit, Gu Zhun could feel that red eyes appeared around him in all directions. Then, a huge monster rushed at him to tear Gu Zhun to pieces. But the next moment, Gu Zhun smiled and followed closely. He was in a flash. These monsters had just rushed to him. Gu Zhun''s body suddenly disappeared and appeared a hundred meters away. This is the gift of the void body, void transfer. Gu Zhun''s body hasn''t moved, and the whole person has moved a long distance. If there are outsiders here now, I''m afraid I''ll be shocked, because this ability is too terrible. Such terrorist movement is simply a magic skill! But in Gu Zhun''s void body, it is just an ordinary divine power. Gu Zhun''s body moved. When he was 100 meters away, the fierce beasts jumped into the air and didn''t react at once, because although they were terrible and numerous, their IQ was not high, so now even if Gu Zhun moved out at once, they jumped into the air but didn''t react. When the reaction came, the eyes of these fierce beasts focused on Gu Zhun again. However, at this time, Gu Zhun''s eyes swept on the monsters, looking interested. He was looking for a way to deal with a large group of monsters. This is also the most direct and effective way to deal with fierce animals organized by him over the years. In fact, this method is very simple. Such a large group of fierce beasts have such a large-scale collective attack, there must be a leader. In other words, the leader is the leader of these fierce beasts, or the existence of the "beast king"! Such an animal king is equivalent to the leader of the sheep. As long as you lead the leader and let the leader obey you, you don''t worry about the remaining fierce animals. This is the legendary way to catch a thief and a king first. Therefore, at this time, Gu Zhun is looking for a beast king among thousands of fierce beasts. It is very difficult. But Gu Zhun was not difficult here. Soon, his eyes focused on a monster like a demon bear. This fierce beast is tall and bigger than Gu Zhun''s big black and two black. It can be said that standing among the monster beasts, this bear is also an indomitable existence, like a huge black mountain standing. It can be seen that all the monsters are lined up around this black bear, like the stars supporting the moon. The momentum of this black bear is also very different from that of other fierce animals. Gu Zhun can also feel the faint imperial breath on it. So Gu Zhun''s target locked the black bear at once. If he is right, this end should be the animal king who leads this group of fierce beasts. Or call it bear king, there''s nothing wrong! If you find the Bear King, the rest will be much simpler. As long as you beat the Bear King, the remaining monsters will not be worried. But the only problem now is that the Bear King is too powerful. As we all know, the bear''s strength is huge, not to mention the big guy who can rule so many monsters. Under the hand of the beast king, there are no monsters comparable to the human friars in Tianxuan realm. Let alone the beast king''s own strength, I''m afraid they are in the realm of true God. Moreover, it is not an ordinary true God. It may be in the realm of the little God King. When the heaven and the Xuan realm goes up, it can be known as the true God. Within the realm of true God, there are four small realms. They correspond to four kinds of true gods. The first realm is the realm of true God, while the second realm is known as the little God King, and so on. The third realm is the realm of God King, and the last realm is the realm of God Emperor. Among these four realms, for example, although the Lin emperor of huangquanzong who met in Jiuqu ancient city was also above the Tianxuan realm, at best, he could only be regarded as an ordinary realm of true God, not even the little God King. Therefore, in front of Gu Zhun, the so-called Lin emperor was so vulnerable that he could be said to be fragile and not even anything. Chapter 413 Compared with huangquan Zonglin emperor, for example, one of the six ancient Buddhas on Jingfo island in the South China Sea at that time was the realm of a genuine little God King. It can be said that it is relatively powerful. In front of the little God King, the so-called real gods are actually no different from ordinary friars in Tianxuan realm. Therefore, it can be said that in the realm above the true God, across a small realm, there is another heaven and earth. It''s not difficult for the little God King ancient Buddha on Jingfo island to crush ten goods like emperor Lin if he wants. In addition to the ancient Buddha of Jingfo Island, the eternal inheritance such as Lu Zifeng has lived from ancient times to the present, which is the legendary third realm, that is, the divine king realm of the eight classics. This realm is really God. It doesn''t mean that you can call yourself God King if you want to be God King. When you break through the realm of God King, the way of heaven will drop a god sealing stele. You must leave your real name on the God sealing stele. In this way, you can be recognized and become God King. Otherwise, even if you call yourself the God King, you will not be recognized by the heaven and the nine realms. People like Lu Zifeng are the real God King. As for the final realm of the emperor, this is the most difficult level. If the advance from the realm of the divine king to the realm of the divine king is a watershed, then the advance from the realm of the divine king to the realm of the divine emperor is a meat grinder. It can be said that all living beings, in the boundless nine realms, all things in the world can be Tao. But there is only one of the tens of millions who can break through the realm of true God from hundreds of millions of monks. And those who can break through the realm of ordinary true God to little God King are also one in ten thousand. If you want to advance from a small God King to a God King, there is no one in a million. Finally, I want to enter the emperor. Such a person can''t be said to be able to do it with efforts. Unless you have great luck, do you want to be a God Emperor? Don''t even think about it! Because the divine emperor is not what you want to achieve. Under the heaven and within the nine realms, the number of divine emperors in the realm of true God is limited. And above the emperor is the throne. An emperor can be born in every era. Therefore, the throne of God is also limited. The largest era is the ancient era, the most prosperous era, but at that time, the number of nine divine emperors did not exceed 20. As for the present nine realms, does the divine emperor still exist? There must be, but I''m afraid it doesn''t exceed five fingers. The most familiar representatives are the original Canghai Daosheng and the gun god who met in the imperial capital! At the beginning, they were all figures at the level of emperor. Unfortunately, both of them died in the last generation after the collapse of ancient times. If you really want to say the emperor, maybe the kid in Fengdu city was one. As for the others, Gu Zhun is not very clear. After all, he doesn''t know the nine circles as well as the back of his hand. If Gu Zhun estimates that the breath is right, it should be a fierce beast at the level of little God King. Such a fierce beast can be said to be very terrible. When the general human true gods come, this animal king can be said to slap one by one. With its absolute power, it can shoot these human true gods to death. Because the power of fierce animals is much more terrible than human beings. As for the human friars in the little God King realm, even if they come, they may not be able to subdue it, because the power of the beast king is too great. There is a great chance that the friars in the little God King realm can''t defeat it! So for so many years, no one has been able to enter the canyon. After all, such a fierce beast king is guarding here, and a little God King is blocking here. Who dares to come in? Even if all the people of Shenxiao sect came in, they were just cannon fodder. Moreover, Gu Zhun didn''t believe it. There was no ancestor in their original Shenxia sect. It is estimated that because they met the beast king, they either died in it or escaped by luck. Later, they didn''t dare to come in again. Anyway, it must have suffered from the beast king before he listed the canyon as a forbidden area. But for Gu Zhun, the monster at the level of little God King is not a big threat to him. With Gu Zhun''s current strength, he has gathered 99999 blood tripods in the powerful state. If it is hard work and blood gas, I''m afraid that even if the divine emperor comes within the nine circles, he may not be able to compete with him! Not to mention that Gu Zhun has now stepped into the realm of Yuanhai, and his blood gas and strength have reached a higher level. Coupled with the void spirit, Gu Zhun''s current strength has reached a terrible state. It can even be said that once he raised his hand, he had no problem breaking a mountain, and really reached a state of raising his hand to burn the sky and boil the sea. So, now his body, not to mention dealing with a little God King, even dealing with a real God King level monster, is absolutely no problem. Therefore, Gu Zhun doesn''t have much taboo about the beast king. But even so, Gu Zhun was not ready to do it himself, because there were too many monsters around the beast king. Moreover, Gu Zhun is a human race. If he challenges the beast king with his body, even if Gu Zhun wins, these remaining monsters will not necessarily obey Gu Zhun. Therefore, to subdue the beast king, we must find another monster. If it''s an old turtle, it''s certainly no problem, because now the old turtle''s strength is also terrifying. Needless to say, the old turtle grew up with a real emperor master Canghai Daosheng, that is to say, after Canghai Daosheng died, the old turtle still lived alone and practiced for thousands of years. And swallowed the Xuanwu essence blood. So now the cultivation of the old turtle may have reached the realm of the divine king, or even infinitely close to the divine emperor. Therefore, if the old turtle is here, there is absolutely no problem to deal with such a small animal king. But now the problem is that the old turtle is not here, because Gu Zhun didn''t bring the old turtle when he came in. Moreover, Gu Zhun doesn''t intend to use an old turtle. Because if it''s an old turtle, it''s a little overqualified to use it to deal with such a bear king. It''s quite a feeling of killing chickens with an ox knife. Moreover, Gu Zhun has a better choice against such a bear king. That is, the other two monsters cultivated in his treasure house. Big black and two black, now is the time for them to show! After swallowing the two dragon beads, the cultivation realm of Dahei and erhei is also like soaring. Compared with the original, earth shaking changes have taken place, so now Gu Zhun calls them out, which is like two huge and boundless mountains emerging out of thin air, which is very terrible! Chapter 414 As soon as the two monsters appeared, the space was fluctuated. Two black mountains appeared here, and the body of the monsters immediately spread all over the Great Canyon ground. The originally clear sky between heaven and earth became overcast, and a breath above all animals was emitted in this Leiyang valley. As soon as this terrible smell appeared, many fierce animals couldn''t help feeling a burst of chest tightness, and then lay on the ground. Because at this time, the breath at this moment is too strong to make them not worship! At the next moment, when the eyes of the animals gathered again, they saw two huge and boundless monsters in front of them. These two monsters are naturally Gu Zhun''s big black and two black. At the beginning, they were just black water black snakes in the secular world, entrenched in an unknown Canyon in Donghuang. But now, because of their coincidence, they have followed the right master, so now the big black and the second black have changed dramatically not only in cultivation but also in themselves. He practiced the yin-yang wheel dragon Sutra given to them by Gu Zhun, and then absorbed two dragon beads. Now the big black and the second black are no longer the original black water black snake, and have really changed from a dragon to a real dragon! Now they have horns, scales, claws and whiskers. It is as like as two peas in the legendary dragon, and they say that their breath is inadvertently with a horrible flavor of the emperor. This is the breath of the legendary real dragon, so it''s no wonder there are so many fierce beasts here. When Dahei and erhei came out, they were shocked and hard to breathe. No way, who let the dragon and Phoenix two families dominate before the ancient times? The dragon family is the king of beasts? This is a kind of natural pressure on the blood, which belongs to the absolute rule of high blood lineage over low blood lineage. Therefore, this is what big black and two black can''t do. Because even the head of the fierce beasts, the beast king black bear, was a little vain and unstable just now, because the blood breath of Da Hei Er Hei was much more pure than it. "Are you two going to help the human?" At this time, seeing big black and two black monsters on the stage, the Bear King''s face changed, and then spit out people''s words. In their realm, it''s not strange that even monsters can spit people''s words, so Da Hei, er hei and those present are not surprised. In the face of the beast king''s question, the current big black and two black didn''t counsel at all, and directly said, "he is the master of my two people. Naturally, he wants to help the master!" "You running dogs of human beings, I didn''t expect that the famous Dragon Family in those days has become a captive pet of human beings. I''m really ashamed of you for helping human beings speak! Come on, I''ll send you to see your ancestors of the dragon family today. By the way, I''ll laugh at the dragon ball and dragon blood on you!" The black bear king said so. In his eyes, even if there is a strong hatred at this time, there is also a look of expectation. Because he was angry that in his eyes, Da Hei and ER Hei were the people of the dragon family, and the dragon family was the leader of the 100 monster families. Unexpectedly, after so many years, the Holy Family of the monster family has now been reduced to working for human beings, which makes the black bear king very angry. As for the expectation, that is because the black bear king didn''t expect to meet two real dragons here. The legendary real dragon! Jiujie has not seen it for many years, because the real dragon is so rare that it is said to be extinct now. But the black bear king can feel that the purity of the blood on the two dragon families has definitely reached a terrible level, and is infinitely close to the real dragon family. So now intuition tells the black bear king that these two monsters are members of the true dragon family who have been destroyed in the legend. Now that they are stubborn, they can only kill them, and then the dragon blood and dragon beads on these two real dragons naturally belong to them. Although now the Bear King has reached the realm of the little God King. But who in this world will dislike their realm is too high? The Dragon beads of these two real dragons will certainly help the black bear King change his blood purity. At that time, it is not impossible for him to further reach the realm of God King! The black bear king was excited when he thought of it, and the more he thought about it, the more excited he was. Because it didn''t expect to have such an opportunity at this time! It''s really exciting! In his life, the black bear king had no hope. Unexpectedly, two real dragons came to the door. The black bear King couldn''t accept it! So at this time, after the words of the black bear king on the scene, the whole person also turned into a black light and roared. He rushed towards Dahei and erhei. He wanted to crush them with his own terrorist cultivation! But how could it be so simple? Although the big black and the second black may not really be the opponent of the black bear king, there is no way, because the realm of the black bear king is too high! Little God King territory, who can stand it? Of course, this is for ordinary monsters. For big black and two black, it''s not a problem, because now big black and two black are completely different from before. After absorbing the Dragon beads, the big black two black''s body has not passed the thunder robbery and achieved real rebirth, but now the big black two black is just the flesh, which is enough to compete with the real dragon! And they have everything that the real dragon has, and they also have nothing that the real dragon has. Therefore, if the two of them unite, their real strength can definitely reach the level of little God King. In this case, it is not a big problem to deal with such a black bear king. Therefore, now looking at the rushing Bear King, big black and two black, they are not flustered at all. At this time, they opened their mouths and attacked each other. From big black''s mouth, a hot flame spewed out. Between the two black''s nostrils, the extremely cold air began to condense. Then, a pillar of fire and an icicle burst into the sky and hit the black bear king. "Shua!" Two divine lights swept through Leiyang Valley, and a huge roar sounded, like the collapse of heaven and earth. It can be seen that the attack of the black bear king and the big black two black collided together, and a shock wave spread. The bear king was pushed back as expected, and the big black two black saw that the black bear king was beaten away at this time, and they also took back their breath, Eyes pressed on the black bear king. Chapter 415 Da Hei Er Hei''s attack is still very effective. After all, they have practiced the skill given by Gu Zhun and swallowed the dragon ball. Although the dragon ball has not been completely swallowed, now Da Hei Er hei and they are enough to enter the realm of true God. The two real gods and demons at the real dragon level are superimposed, and the Dragon beads at the Dragon King level contribute. Naturally, although the black bear king has the strength of the small God King level, he can''t get anything cheap in front of the big black and the second black. Therefore, under the first collision, the black bear king not only did not get any benefits, but also suffered a lot from the dragon breath of big black and black. After absorbing the Dragon beads of the two Dragon Kings, Da Hei and ER Hei inherited many of the dragon family''s talents and powers in the Dragon beads. Dragon breath is one of them. Before that, what big black absorbed was the dragon ball of the ice dragon king. Therefore, at this time, the breath of the big black dragon is naturally ice attribute, and the breath is very powerful. The air of cold ice is close to Wanzai cold ice, which is a combination of the skills of the ice Dragon King all his life. It can be said that it is not a big problem to freeze a sea between swallowing and sucking. As for erhei, it absorbed a dragon ball from the fire dragon king. So its dragon breath is naturally a flame attribute. The fierce high temperature can be said to be hot. The black bear Wang Wah screams. Even its fur was burned off. One side is extremely cold and the other is extremely hot. Who can stand it? So at the moment, the black bear king immediately withdrew from the battlefield and stared at big black and two black with a pair of vigilant eyes outside the field. Just now, the Bear King despised them and thought they were just two dragon cubs. Although they were real dragons, the black bear king was very confident. After all, he was used to bullying in Leiyang valley. For tens of thousands of years, no monster could stop his attack. So the black bear king didn''t care much about big black and second black just now, so he suffered a big loss. After learning this lesson, the black bear king was not stupid. At this time, he immediately put away his contempt and re examined his two opponents. When the black bear king was examining big black and two black, big black and two black were not examining the black bear king. Because of their current strength, although they don''t have to be too afraid of the black bear king, after all, the Bear King is also an animal king. The big demons in the realm of the little God King can''t be despised by them now. With their current strength, they still need 100% of their strength against the black bear king. And not to mention that Gu Zhun has given orders. The master of his family spoke. In this war, we can only win, not lose! Therefore, big black and two black dare not take it lightly. You must do your best! At this time, the black bear King''s patience is obviously not very good. The battle between monsters is not as tortuous as human beings. It is straightforward. Whoever wins in three times, five times and two is the big brother. Not to mention the black bear king! He is not a very patient beast. At this time, it is impossible for you to expect him to follow you slowly. Although the black bear king has just suffered a loss in the hands of big black Er Hei, he always comes back and says that he is still a guy with short memory. He roared and followed, and rushed towards big black Er Hei again. But this time, the black bear king was not as reckless as the last time, but the bear paw shook and the space burst. Then, from the space on its left, the Bear King pulled out a huge mace. This mace is cold and has a terrible evil spirit. Looking at it, there is a terrible cold light. This mace is not an ordinary mace, but the life magic weapon of the black bear king. As we all know, as long as monsters in the nine realms reach a certain level, they can use some natural materials and earth treasures to temper their own life magic weapon. However, there are still a few monsters who spontaneously collect natural materials and earth treasures to temper divine soldiers, and most of them prefer to use something on themselves to make divine soldiers. Because the magic weapon tempered in this way will fit itself better, because its manufacturing material is its own. No other creature can understand this magic weapon better than the person who tempered it. For example, sea monsters will use their strong scales to make magic soldiers. The legendary golden winged ROC, a fierce beast in ancient times, is more rough and uninhibited. Pulling out a feather from his body is a weapon. The life weapon of the black bear king is such a mace. incorrect! It''s not so much a wolf tooth stick as a bear tooth stick. Because every sharp spike on this stick was made by the black bear king with his hardest teeth. Moreover, the rank of this mace will be raised one level with each refining. Therefore, this mace is a terrible weapon up to now. It has even reached the peak of attacking magic tools, and has infinitely approached the category of Taoist soldiers. Above the magic weapon is the Taoist soldier. As we all know, magic weapons are very rare in the nine realms. Every magic weapon is very rare. In the outside world, there is a price without a market. It is known that a inferior magic weapon can sell at a sky high price. As for the attack magic weapon, it is the sky high price among the sky high prices. Taoist soldiers are weapons above magic weapons. Many people may have never even heard of Taoism in their life. But Gu Zhun is very clear, because there are still several Taoist soldiers in his hand. For example, the dead prison peak, the weapon that crushed the real God Lin Di at the beginning, was a genuine Taoist soldier. Moreover, the dead prison peak is not an ordinary Taoist soldier. It''s a top-grade Taoist soldier. In the category of Dao and Bing, it is also divided into four grades, which is not different from magic tools. They are inferior, middle, top and top. Among them, even the lowest Taoist soldiers exist in the nine realms, let alone other high-level soldiers. The reason why things like Taoist soldiers take this name shows that the power of this weapon has touched the threshold of Tao. So the Taoist soldiers are very terrible. Even in the original peak period of cultivation, that is, in ancient times, when cultivation civilization was the most developed, the number of Taoist soldiers in the nine boundaries was conservatively estimated to be no more than 60. Among them, the inferior soldiers account for more than half, and the rest are the middle soldiers. As for the top-grade Taoist soldiers, I''m afraid there are no more than ten. At that time, no one had ever heard of the best Taoist soldiers in anyone''s hands. However, according to Gu Zhun''s guess, although the best Taoist soldiers are rare, I''m afraid there are still a lot of stocks. It''s just that the old guys didn''t want to take them out at the beginning. Because at that time, Gu Zhun had at least two top-notch Taoist soldiers in his hands. At that time, Gu Zhun didn''t show these two things to others. Good things have been hidden. Therefore, Gu Zhun guessed that such things, looking at the whole nine circles, would be too exaggerated to say no. What, you have to have four or five pieces! Chapter 416 It is generally acknowledged that there are few Taoist soldiers in the nine realms. At the same time, it is precisely because of this that the strength of Taoist soldiers is difficult for many people to understand. A Taoist soldier can really crush mountains and rivers and turbulence all over the world. It is a very terrible weapon. Now the black bear King''s hand is not a Taoist soldier, but after so many years of warm cultivation and tempering, it has also reached a very terrible level. Although it is not a Taoist soldier, it has become infinitely close to a inferior Taoist soldier. So the power of the mace in the black bear King''s hand is extremely impressive. Visible to the naked eye, even if it is waved at will, there is a black wind rolling and flying sand and stones. At the moment, in the hand of the black bear king, this mace has played the most powerful power. At the moment, the black bear Dynasty rushed here with the big black and the second black. This time, it has absolute details, because its original weapons have been taken out. There is no reason why it can''t win the big black and the second black. When Dahei and erhei watched the black bear King waving a mace at this time, they were also terrified. They knew that this mace was definitely not an ordinary weapon, so they responded immediately at the next moment. When the dragon''s mouth opened, they spit out the same things as the two beads. The two beads are extremely round and emit a faint golden light on the outside of the beads. The two beads are similar, but the only difference is that the bead spit out by big black flows a blue mist inside the bead, and sometimes a trace of extremely cold breath gushes out. The second black one, on the inner side of the bead, is surging with a flaming flame and a burning breath. Ordinary people can''t recognize these two beads, but if they are knowledgeable people, they will recognize them at a glance, because these two beads are also the legendary dragon beads. For ordinary monsters, they will choose something from themselves to refine their own life weapons, but this is something that some low-level monsters will do. For some noble monsters, they don''t need it at all, because their things don''t need refining at all. They can be used directly. For example, the legendary Phoenix''s original life weapon is the Phoenix''s fire in their belly, which is known as one of the strongest flames in the nine realms. Any bite can melt most weapons. Therefore, the Phoenix family never refine any original life weapon, because their own flame is the strongest weapon! Another example is the golden winged ROC. The same is true of the golden winged rocs. They never need to refine any real weapons, because their feathers are the most powerful weapons and the strongest weapons in the world. Therefore, for the golden winged rocs, if they launch an attack, their claws and feathers are enough. The real dragon family, their weapon is dragon beads. Dragon Ball! It is something that an orthodox dragon family can have, and it is also the most recognizable thing. Only the dragon family with sufficient blood purity can have dragon beads. The power of Longzhu is obvious. The big black and the second black, not to mention the Dragon beads inherited from the Dragon King, only released some breath, and the pressure of their own blood has made more than 80% of the fierce beasts nearby frighten and unable to get up. Because Da Hei and ER Hei cultivate yin-yang wheel dragon Sutra, their dragon beads complement each other. Just like now, after the two dragon beads are huff and puffed out, they seem to become two yin-yang fish, entangled and fused with each other, and become a complete yin-yang blue red Tai Chi bead. It hit the black bear king at a terrible speed. The black bear king saw that two dragon beads collided with him. The smell also made the black bear King tremble. In the final analysis, the real dragon family almost ruled the whole demon world in ancient times, so the pressure of their own blood has made the black bear King difficult to bear. At this time, they will encounter real dragon beads again. The black bear king is still a monster with not much blood, so it''s normal for him to tremble at this time. However, now the arrow is on the line and has to be sent. And the dragon ball is not far away from it now. At most, it is only 100 meters away. Now there is not enough time to escape. no way out! Spell it! Isn''t it the dragon? The real dragon has disappeared for many years, and the dragon clan has declined. What is still circulating now is at best just some rumors about the real dragon clan. No one has seen the real dragon. What if the real dragon is not as powerful as the legend? The black bear king is ready to fight back, and comforts himself in his heart. At random, it swung its mace and hit the yin-yang dragon ball. "Boom!" The collision between the dragon ball and the mace spread a huge battle ripple. In an instant, an air wave hit, and the terrible sound shock made many monsters stagger. Even some monsters with lower cultivation were shocked to death on the spot, bleeding from their seven orifices. This shows how terrible the attack between the two is. No way, who makes this a real God level battle? At the next moment, after the wolf toothed stick in the black bear King''s hand collided with the big black and two black dragon balls, the black bear King''s bear paw was also suddenly shocked, and he felt a strong shock coming back from his palm, which was a great force and a shock from the Dragon Balls. This force is absolutely terrible. The black bear king felt his heart stagnant. Then, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and the bear burst back several steps. However, the black bear King''s attack is not without effect. After all, the black bear king is also a master at the level of little God King. If this stick goes on, it must be impossible to have no effect. At this time, it can be seen that, sure enough, there is a shocking crack on the yin-yang dragon ball of Dahei and erhei, which has been distributed to a large area of the yin-yang dragon ball because of the blow of the black bear king. If there are several more such cracks, it may break up. Big black and two black also obviously felt their own dragon beads at this time, so their faces were not very good-looking at this time. However, at the same time, the black bear king also saw the strange shape of the dragon ball, which encouraged it and made its spirit more excited. Unexpectedly, it became more and more excited. He got up again from the ground and rushed towards the big black and the second black. Because the beast king has seen hope. He sees that the dragon ball has cracked a little. Maybe it will collapse completely again. At that time, he will win. Because of this encouragement, the black bear king went crazy. Hunting and killing two real dragons is a matter of standing at the peak of life! Chapter 417 The black bear king is getting more and more excited now. Without any worry, the life magic soldier in his hand smashed down one by one and collided with the yin-yang dragon ball of big black and two black crazily, again and again. Each blow caused earth shaking prestige. Once such a battle wave is launched, it can be said to be earth shaking, and the whole Leiyang Valley is constantly vibrated and roared. At the same time, outside Leiyang Valley, the elders on the south bank and North Bank of Shenxia sect are standing outside the valley. Even if they are separated for a long time, at this time, they can still feel the roaring battle afterwaves in Leiyang valley. But unfortunately, even they dare not enter Leiyang Valley, so they don''t know what happened inside. They can only wait outside the valley. However, these elders of Shenxia sect still have different expressions on their faces. Among them, like the elders on the south bank, their faces are worried, because after all, Gu Zhun is tied to the same warship with them on the south bank. If Gu Zhun has an accident, their south bank will certainly fall into a state of crisis. At this time, Gu Zhun has such a big movement in Leiyang valley. It is impossible for them not to worry. However, the elders on the north bank are completely different. They all have a face of schadenfreude. I wish Gu Zhun would die directly in it. Among them, the elder Wu Lei, in particular, doesn''t forget to make verbal mockery at the moment, "hum, the boy who asks for his own trouble wants to come back alive after entering Leiyang valley. It''s a joke! Bet with me? I really think I''m a big elder on the north bank who is made of mud?" Elder Wu Lei sneered now. Even the Lord of Shenxia sect couldn''t help worrying. However, they were too afraid of Leiyang Valley at this time. Even the Lord didn''t dare to go in. They had to watch outside and hope that Gu Zhun would be all right. On the other hand, in Leiyang Valley, the battle between the three monsters is still in full swing. Among them, the black bear king is already carrying out its 12th attack. These twelve attacks almost killed the black bear king, but even so, the black bear King''s attack is still stronger and stronger. It seems that each attack can see significant results. There are more and more cracks on the yin-yang dragon ball, and the cracks are also bigger and bigger. But it happens that this dragon ball is not broken. The black bear king has forced himself to the point of exhaustion through 11 previous attacks. Because of the first 11 full-scale attacks, although the attack power of the black bear king is terrible, it also does not pay a price. On the contrary, in fact, the black bear king also paid a painful price. Because dragon balls are so easy to play? That must be impossible. Every time the black bear King''s attack, its own will also be subject to a strong anti earthquake, and the anti earthquake force is very terrible. Even the body of the monster at the level of the little God King can''t eat the 11 anti earthquake forces. Even the anti earthquake force of the last attack almost didn''t crash the black bear king out a hundred meters away, almost killing him. The black bear king himself knows that his body has reached the point of exhaustion. It can''t sustain such a suicide attack for several times. Two more times at most, or the last time, it''s at its limit. If the damn Dragon Ball hasn''t broken within these two attacks, you''re almost finished! If he tries to do it again, the black bear king knows that he will play himself to death. It doesn''t want to do that. So this time, the black bear King bet everything. The twelfth attack, it was out of bounds. The light of the mace in his hand is gone and becomes dim. But after the encouragement of the black bear king, the mace once again emitted an unprecedented light. With one blow, it flew at the dragon ball. Scan! The sound of the two soldiers connecting sounded. This time, the black bear King finally saw the dragon ball, the crack became larger, and had begun to crack, or began to separate and collapse. The two yin-yang fish were forced to separate due to multiple impacts and changed back to the prototype of two smaller dragon balls. At the same time, Da Hei er''s face became pale all of a sudden. If the Dragon beads are damaged, they will be affected as the noumenon. But by comparison, the black bear king was even worse. This time, the anti earthquake force is more powerful, and coupled with the impact brought by the separation of dragon and pearl, it can be said to be unprecedented. The terrible airflow broke the whole right arm of the black bear king, and large pieces of broken meat flew up, and the black bear King''s body was bounced hundreds of meters. He hit his head on the ground and almost passed out. It can be said that he has completely lost his ability to move. This time, the black bear King played himself half dead. So this time, there is no doubt that big black and second black won. In fact, Gu Zhun has long expected this result. If Da Hei and ER Hei can''t beat the stupid bear after absorbing the Dragon beads of two Dragon Kings, they will be white. The Dragon Balls of the two Dragon Kings can''t beat the black bear king at the level of a little God King. That''s a strange thing. Under normal circumstances, a dragon ball of the Dragon King can actually abuse the black bear king, but the more important reason is that the big black and the second black have just fused the dragon ball for a short time, so they are not proficient in using it, which is understandable. Second, the black bear king is indeed deeply cultivated. No wonder he can rule these fierce beasts here for so long. Gu Zhun gang has just seen it. In this Leiyang Valley, there is only one fierce beast in the realm of true God. There are seven or eight monsters in the realm of heaven and Xuan. I''m afraid the number of monsters in the realm of earth and Xuan is more than 100. It goes down like the monsters in the realm of yuan and Hai. Needless to say, there are countless. The black bear king is a little capable of treating so many monsters. Therefore, Gu Zhun can understand that he can use brute force to separate the two dragon balls. This black bear is really powerful. Now, it''s not the time to look up at the black bear. Gu Zhun came here for Lei Yanghua. From beginning to end, Gu Zhun never forgot this task. So next, he looked at the remaining monsters. The remaining monsters, after looking at Gu Zhun''s eyes, were sure enough, and their confidence became obviously insufficient. Chapter 418 There''s no way. No matter how fierce and powerful these monsters in Leiyang valley are, they are not really invincible. Now, the most powerful beast king among them, that is, the black bear king, has been defeated by Da Hei and ER Hei, and is allowed to be captured alive by Gu Zhun. These remaining monsters are even less worth mentioning. There has always been a saying that the king is the first to catch the thief. Now even the animal king has been caught, and some of its shrimp and crab generals have no resistance. Moreover, not to mention a race that advocates power like the monster family. If the old beast king is defeated, the new beast king will be born. The new beast king, that is, big black and two black. "King!" I saw that countless monsters in Leiyang Valley worshipped Dahei erhei directly after some weighing. Even the black bear king is willing at this time. Because the black bear is a guy with developed limbs and simple mind. At the beginning, its position as the beast king was won by force from the former beast king. Now it''s its turn to be defeated, the little God King level black bear naturally becomes willing. After seeing the strength of Da Hei Er hei and the terrible power of the two dragon balls, the black bear king is not satisfied. It is the first group of guys who worship Da Hei Er Hei. Seeing that their original king of beasts had surrendered, the remaining demons who had complained were not satisfied. They all began to kneel down with the black bear king and recognized the new king of beasts. And some of them are not satisfied, even after being beaten by the black bear king. As for Da Hei and ER Hei, they used to be young Mountain Kings when they were in Fenghuang valley of 100000 mountains. At least they were born as kings, but later they gave up their status as kings after following Gu Zhun. But on the whole, they are actually very suitable to be animal kings. So when I saw so many powerful monsters worship them at this time, big black and two black guys didn''t have much panic, but they looked light, as if they were common. This point has indeed followed Gu Zhun for a long time, and has learned a lot from Gu Zhun. In the past, it has become somewhat similar to Gu Zhun in terms of character. Now, I''m afraid the people of Shenxia sect outside can''t think that Gu Zhun actually controls the monster in the whole Leiyang valley. Dahei erhei has become the king of the mountain here. In other words, Leiyang Valley is now the of Dahei and erhei. Gu Zhun is the master of Dahei and erhei, that is to say, Leiyang Valley is Gu Zhun''s. The whole logic is very smooth and there is nothing wrong with it. After these monsters recognized their new big brother, Gu Zhun didn''t bother to care about them. Gu Zhun doesn''t have much interest in these monsters. Just leave it to big black and two black guys to manage. He turned and walked towards the Leiyang flower cluster. This is a huge flower cluster. It is very wide. I''m afraid it must be hundreds of feet. One after another, Leiyang flowers grow very bright. On the sea of flowers, there is a strong thunder sea all over. Lei Yanghua is precious in the outside world. But similarly, it is not easy to pick it. There are two reasons. The first is that leiyanghua grows in a very rare place. I''m afraid there are leiyanghua in Jiujie now. The second is that even if you reach the door of Lei Yanghua''s flowers, it''s not so simple to pick Lei Yanghua, because once Lei Yanghua opens, the power of lightning is very terrible. The reason why a Leiyang flower is so precious is that it itself is a very powerful existence. It can be said that the electric arc released after a Leiyang flower is in full bloom can easily kill a friar in the later stage of pulse opening. Even the friars in Dingli state will be hurt by the lightning power of Lei Yanghua if they are not careful. Even if Shenxia sect wanted to pick Lei Yanghua before, it had special magic tools to restrain lightning. Or, pick those leiyanghua that haven''t fully opened. At the same time, this is also a conspiracy of the elder URAI. Before entering the valley, elder Wu Lei didn''t give Gu Zhun any special tools to pick Lei Yang flowers, and elder Wu Lei also ordered Gu Zhun to pick Lei Yang flowers in full bloom. This is a naked conspiracy. Elder Wu Lei is sure to win. Even if Gu Zhunzhen''s shit luck can meet a Leiyang flower, he can''t pick it, because the thunder and lightning power of the blooming Leiyang flower itself is too strong, and you can''t pick it if you want to. As for the elders on the south bank, why didn''t they give Gu permission to pick the utensils? This is because Shenxia sect has not opened Leiyang Valley for many years, and the elders on the south bank have forgotten. It''s not their fault. But unfortunately, although elder Wu Lei''s plan is good, it can be used for Gu Zhun. It''s too childish. Because his move is of no use to Gu Zhun. The tiny power of thunder and lightning in Leiyang flowers may have some effects on ordinary people, but it''s no different from playing for Gu Zhun. Moreover, he must pick Lei Yanghua. Why do he need to do it himself? With a move, I have recovered so many monsters anyway. I have so many free labor to work and do it myself. Isn''t that hard for me? So, under the command of Gu Zhun, Da Hei and ER Hei shouted that these thousands of monsters went to pick Lei Yanghua for Gu Zhun. These monsters are originally the local monsters of Leiyang valley. They have lived here for thousands of years. They have long been used to the power of lightning here. The power of lightning of Lei Yanghua can''t hurt them at all, so it''s a very correct decision to let them pick Lei Yanghua. Gu Guanbiao sat on the shoulder of the black bear king and threw a healing pill to the old beast king. After the black bear King ate it, he not only recovered more than half of his injury, but also made up for his lost aura. It turned out that after being defeated by Da Hei and ER Hei, the beast king also had a fierce eye. He knew that it was not Da Hei and ER Hei that controlled behind this. To put it mildly, Da Hei and ER Hei were just a puppet. The real person in charge is this human. Therefore, after being defeated by Dahei erhei, the black bear king immediately abandoned his throne as the king of beasts, and even took the initiative to give his position to Dahei erhei, and then ran to curry favor with Gu Zhun. The black bear king is almost sure that this human must not be simple. Can the human who can make both real dragons willing to be slaves be simple? Maybe it''s your chance! So the speed of the black bear King holding his thigh is very fast. Therefore, Gu Zhun looked at the black bear king with strange eyes. This silly force, you say it''s smart. It''s stupid to die. It''s completely developed in limbs and simple in mind. But if you say it''s stupid, it''s not stupid. Its eyes are still poisonous and its IQ is not low. It''s useful to know whose thigh to hold. Sure enough, I still answered that sentence. Being old without death is a thief. The black bear king has lived for so many years. He still has some skills to be free now. Chapter 419 Gu Zhun is never stingy with those who have ability. Especially guys like the black bear king. As the saying goes, he who knows current affairs is a hero. In other words, since the black bear king can know current affairs, why can''t Gu Zhun take it for his own use? After all, no matter how to say, it is also a little God King, which is not weak in combat power. Throw out a healing pill. After the black bear King swallowed it, the speed of recovering from the injury is very terrible. It surprised the black bear king. As a monster at the level of little God King, it''s not easy to get to this step. After living for so many years, what kind of pill has the black bear king never seen? It also ate a lot of pills seized by human friars over the years. Among them, the black bear King ate the most. But there is no kind of healing pill that can reach the one Gu Zhun gave it. It has such a terrible effect. Almost as soon as I entered the mouth, my pain was reduced by more than half. This is a magic medicine! Even, the black bear king is still in this healing pill and feels the breath of the drug king of 100000 years. I''ll be good. The medicine king of 100000 years! This is a rare thing in their demon world and even Leiyang valley. This kind of medicine is not only used to refine elixir, but also used to refine complex elixir. How rich is Gu Zhun? It''s a monster! This is a naked loser. But the black bear king didn''t know that it was a waste in his eyes. It was a very normal thing, whether in big Hei Er Hei or Gu Zhun''s eyes. Nothing is surprising. Because Gu Zhun has too many herbs. After seeing Gu Zhun''s treasure house, Gu Zhun will not be surprised even if he feeds his dog with 100000 years of medicinal herbs. This is because medicinal herbs of 100000 years may be very precious to others, but in Gu Zhun''s treasure house, they are more common than radishes and cabbage. There are only tens of millions of years of medicinal materials. Maybe Gu Zhun can see it more. Therefore, in other words, now the black bear Wang Qishi is a real woodlouse in the big black two black eyes. I''m afraid only when he really realized how terrible his possessions were, did he know what a right decision it was to be a little brother with Gu Zhun. After eating Gu Zhun''s healing pill, Gu Zhun sat directly on the shoulder of the black bear king. This black bear king, with all-round cultivation, can be described as very terrible. Even his body size is huge. If you only talk about his body size, even the big black and the second black together, I''m afraid it''s not as huge as this black bear. Without restraint, the body of the black bear king can even be comparable to a huge black mountain, stretching thousands of miles, and its shoulders are incomparably wide. Gu Zhun asked it to reduce its size. Even so, Gu Zhun sat on the back of the black bear king, which is still very wide. At this time, Gu Zhun began to absorb the lightning power of Leiyang valley. It is said that the Leiyang flowers in Leiyang Valley contain incomparably pure lightning power. As long as you absorb the lightning power of 10000 Leiyang flowers, you can cultivate the legendary Lei vitality. In the nine realms, the general friars before the Yuanhai realm are the spiritual Qi between heaven and earth. After reaching the realm of Yuanhai, the aura in the body will be automatically transformed into a more pure and powerful vitality. But generally speaking, the vitality from such cultivation is just ordinary vitality. Except that the power is more powerful than Reiki, it has no special effect. However, there is another vitality in the legend, that is, the element vitality in the legend. This element vitality is not obtained by cultivation. But by all kinds of opportunities. Take fire energy for example. If the friars above Yuanhai state want to convert their vitality into more powerful element vitality, they must look for all kinds of powerful flames in the world. Assimilate vitality by absorbing the power in the flame. If the flame energy is enough, you can cultivate the legendary fire vitality. This process seems simple, but it is extremely difficult to achieve. Although there are many flames in the world, how many strange flames with powerful flame energy? Some friars searched all over the nine realms, but it was difficult to find a powerful flame, and every element of Yuan force could be cultivated through thousands of difficulties. Most people don''t even think about it. It''s similar to Shenxia sect. It can be regarded as occupying the best time, place and people. Lei Yanggu''s such a sacred thing is at the door of his own house, but what? For tens of thousands of years, have people in Shenxia sect cultivated Lei Yuanqi? No, Not at all! Why? In the final analysis, there is not enough opportunity and strength. Not to mention that 10000 Leiyang flowers can''t be picked by ordinary people. That is to say, there is such a black bear king at the level of little God King in Leiyang valley. How many people can take more than 10000 Leiyang flowers from it in the nine circles? Therefore, to cultivate the vitality of elements, think about it. But it''s too difficult to do it. But Gu Zhun is different. As long as he wants to do, there is nothing he can''t do. What Lei Yuan is angry and vigorous, as long as he really wants to find it, it''s easy. But for these Leiyang flowers, Gu Zhun is really not very rare. More than 10000 Lei Yanghua are too simple for him. Leiyang Valley is his now. He wants to cultivate with Leiyang flowers here, not to mention 10000. Even if it is 100000, Leiyang Valley can take them out. But the problem is that Gu Zhun dislikes Lei Yanghua here. Because his requirements are much higher than ordinary people. Gu Zhun really despises the tiny power of thunder and lightning in Lei Yanghua. In his eyes, although these so-called Lei Yanghua are precious, they are too shabby to be used to cultivate Lei Yuanli. He has a better choice. Why should he retreat to the second place to absorb the second-class lightning power in Lei Yanghua? Isn''t this Leiyang valley the best place to cultivate Lei Yuanqi? Where Leiyang flowers have been bred for tens of millions of years, the lightning power accumulated by generations of Leiyang flowers has been accumulated here. It can be imagined that the lightning power in Leiyang Valley has reached a terrible level. Therefore, Gu Zhun''s goal has always been very clear, that is to absorb the power of lightning in Leiyang valley. Lei Yanghua or something. You''d better refine it as a medicinal material. Then, while Da Hei and ER Hei were still monitoring the monsters to collect Lei Yang flowers, Gu Zhun started to work here to prepare for absorbing the power of lightning in Lei Yang Valley! Chapter 420 Leiyang Valley has existed in the eastern wasteland for tens of millions of years. In ancient times, Leiyang Valley actually existed, but at that time, Leiyang valley was just a small valley whose name did not change. Moreover, at that time, the nine realms were rich in resources, and Leiyang valley was not the only place where Leiyang flowers grew. Therefore, in ancient times, Leiyang valley was not famous. Later, with the collapse of the ancient demon era and the gradual extinction of many resources, Leiyang Valley gradually grew up. And by chance, Leiyang flowers began to grow here. It was not until 10 million years ago that Leiyang flowers gradually flourished here. Later, a large number of monsters were attracted by the smell of Lei Yanghua and came here to practice. Then, 30000 years ago, an ancestor of Shenxia sect discovered here. Through the method of observing Qi and looking at the mountains, he realized that it was a treasure land. Therefore, at that time, he placed the sect door of Shenxia sect here and summarized Leiyang Valley as his own. At that time, the name Leiyang valley came into being. Generally speaking, Leiyang Valley did exist in ancient times, and Leiyang flowers were bred thousands of years ago. Therefore, it can be imagined how terrible the lightning power accumulated underground in Leiyang valley. Ordinary people dare not touch such lightning power at all. Just imagine that a Leiyang flower can kill a powerful monk, let alone the power of lightning accumulated for so many years! Ordinary people touch it, can''t it be over? But Gu Zhun doesn''t care so much. He has touched many more dangerous things these years. What is the power of lightning? So Gu Zhun didn''t think too much and started directly. He opened his fingers, several spirit stones were driven into the ground by him, and then a cyclone like a white vortex appeared in his hand. Finally, a terrible suction force appeared. Gu Zhun jumped down from the shoulder of the black bear king, directly jumped in the center of those spirit stones, put his palm on the ground, and directly absorbed the power of lightning in the earth''s core with his palm energy. The black bear king was frightened at this scene. They have been here for millions of years. They know everything in Leiyang valley. How can you not know that the thunder and lightning force underground in Leiyang Valley is the most powerful? But I haven''t heard of anyone who dares to absorb the power of lightning in the earth''s core for so many years. Even the successive animal kings dare not, and the black bear king can''t avoid it. There is no other reason, because the power of lightning in the earth''s core is too terrible. There are too many lightning, and the body of the black bear king can''t bear it. But now Gu Zhun dares to suck it. I''m afraid he''s not looking for death? The black bear king was frightened. He just wanted to say something. He asked the black bear king to shut up the next moment. When the black bear king just stepped forward and wanted to talk. Suddenly, a shock came under the ground. Then, a white arc appeared out of thin air, rushed out of the earth''s core and made a crisp sound. Then another white arc appeared. After that, the dense electric current gushed out like a spring. Suddenly as if activated, the terrible current spread all over Gu Zhun''s all directions. Now Gu Zhun is like a lonely boat surrounded by the current center. In the eyes of the black bear king, Gu Zhun seems to be overturned at any time. "Wow!" When these white arcs converged to a large enough size, they finally began to move and began to converge towards the center. It''s like opening a power grid and pressing towards Gu Zhun. The pressure caused by the terrible current is huge. Even the beast king of the level of black bear king, standing far away at the moment, can feel a sense of paralysis in his body. We can imagine how terrible the current is. Not to mention Gu Zhun, who is standing in the center of lightning at the moment, this is a trend to crush Gu Zhun! The black bear King couldn''t help but hang up a heart for Gu Zhun. After all, it would be a pity if the eldest brother he just recognized died like this. He still expects Gu Zhun to help him break through the next level! You must not die! The black bear king said in his heart. However, black bear King''s worry is obviously superfluous. Who is Gu Zhun? When will he do those uncertain things? Gu Zhun had expected these thunder and lightning for a long time, so he didn''t pay attention at all. When the power grid is pulled up, Gu Zhun is ready. The huge power grid overturned and put pressure on Gu Zhun, and his physique turned on automatically. Void body burst! For a moment, when even the black bear king didn''t react, the initiative on the scene was suddenly overturned. Gu Zhun, who seemed to be doomed to failure, suddenly reversed the situation. With the blessing of the void God, these originally turbulent lightning forces seem to become Gu Zhun''s nutrients in an instant. Dragged by the void body, he pulled it into Gu Zhun''s body. Soon, such a huge force of lightning was swallowed by Gu Zhun. After swallowing so much lightning power, Gu Zhun couldn''t help smacking his mouth, "appetizer, general taste!" Is the terror of the void God known by the power of lightning? Don''t mention the power of lightning. Even if there are more lightning, Gu must be able to eat it. After swallowing the power of thunder and lightning, Gu Zhun continued to aim at the underground. He swallowed up more than half of the power of lightning, but there was still a small part of lightning running away. As if he was afraid of Gu Zhun, he fled directly to a certain direction underground. Gu Zhun looked at the escape direction of the power of lightning, and a smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth. If he really wants to devour all the power of lightning, how can these power of lightning escape with the terror of his empty God? The reason why he let go of some of these lightning forces is that he has other purposes. Now it seems that, as expected, these lightning forces all fled towards the same place. As soon as their front feet escaped, Gu Zhun''s men chased this place in a second. At this time, Gu Zhun''s palm seemed to be transparent, extended infinitely, went deep into the ground, and began to stretch out towards the place where the power of lightning fled, trying to grab something! Gu Zhun''s right hand went deep into the ground at this time, broke the soil and grabbed it directly in one direction. I don''t know how long it took. Finally, he met something that hindered him. After that, Gu Zhun''s eyes lit up and clutched the thing in his hand. I got you! Chapter 421 This is a flat object similar to a peach core. It has been flowing underground in Leiyang Valley for many years and absorbed a lot of lightning power. Such a thing can be said to gather a large number of lightning power. The lightning power flowing in it is extremely terrible. If this thing has to be called, perhaps the name Leihe is the most suitable for it. For ordinary people, thunder core is something that can be met but not sought. Because mine cores will take at least tens of thousands of years to produce. Moreover, by chance, it can grow underground with strong lightning power. It takes at least 100000 years for a mine core to mature. It is extremely rare. Even if you are lucky enough to meet such a mine core, it is very difficult to catch it. Because not to mention Lei he, a spirit of heaven and earth, even if it is a pig, if you let it live for 100000 years, I''m afraid it will become a pig essence. After 100000 years of growth, things like Lei nuclear must have their own wisdom. Underground, it is the nest of the mine core. As long as the mine core feels threatened, it will start to escape the pursuit by itself. Moreover, the mine core itself will also release extremely terrible lightning. How terrible is the power of lightning compressed for 100000 years? There''s no need to describe it. I''m afraid any tiny arc can kill a friar of Wanding realm at will. Even the great power of Yuanhai realm will be completely hanged if it encounters a mine core with full fire. Therefore, it is even more difficult to catch a mine core when encountering a mine core. Don''t look at Gu Zhun. It''s very easy to catch this mine core now, but how many Gu Zhun are there in the world? How many empty gods are there? Gu Zhun grabbed the mine core and pulled out his hand deep underground. Then, Gu Zhun spread out his right hand and saw a turbid dark purple thunder core lying in his right hand. The thunder core lay in the palm of Gu Zhun''s right hand, as if it was still beating slightly. Around the thunder core, there were black-and-white thunder and lightning constantly ringing. Obviously, this thunder core has its own intelligence. After practicing for so many years, it is naturally unwilling to be caught by Gu Zhun. In the palm of his hand, he began to struggle. But every struggle, in Gu Zhun''s eyes, is like a joke. The more intense the struggle of this thunder core, from Gu Zhun''s palm, eight things like red chains immediately fly out to lock the thunder core more firmly. Until the end, the mine core seemed to notice something and thought it was impossible to break through Gu Zhun''s bondage. It simply gave up the struggle and began to accept its fate. "Master, this is..." At this time, the monster also collected Lei Yanghua. According to Gu Zhun''s meaning, most of Lei Yanghua were directly stored in the treasure house. Only a part is left in Gu Zhun''s storage bag. Then, Dahei and erhei come to Gu Zhun. Two huge real dragons surround Gu Zhun and breathe dragon breath. If this scene is seen by outsiders, I''m afraid I don''t know how many people''s eyes will be surprised. But here, Gu Zhun doesn''t think so. Da Hei and ER Hei can naturally feel the great energy contained in Gu Zhun''s hand, so they are very curious at this time. Gu Zhun looked at them and said, "Leihe, this is a good thing." With that, Gu Zhun turned his hand over and threw the mine core directly into his storage bag. Gu Zhun doesn''t intend to give this thing to Da Hei and ER Hei. It''s useful to himself. He wants to keep it. After finishing this, Gu Zhun looked up at Leiyang valley. Now Leiyang Valley is quite different from the previous one. All Leiyang flowers planted here were picked. Only a large area of bare ground and hills were left. These Leiyang flowers were collected into his treasure house by Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun nodded with satisfaction when he looked at the bare land. Then, with a wave of his hand, he scattered tens of thousands of health elixirs to these monsters. Gu Zhun has never been a stingy person. Not to mention that he took away all the Lei Yanghua here at one go and broke the chance of these monsters, he said that just now these monsters helped him pick Lei Yanghua. Gu Zhun can feed them back with shenglingdan. These ascending elixirs are not ordinary ascending elixirs. They are almost the same as the restoring elixir given to the black bear king before. They are all refined with the king of medicine for 100000 years as the main medicine. Unlike restoring elixirs, ascending elixirs are used to break through the realm. After taking one, the bottleneck of the next realm will loosen, which is enough to make people break through to the next realm at one go. It can be said that this is a very terrible pill. If it is put outside, it is a divine medicine. Imagine a pill that can unconditionally break through a realm. What is it? But Gu Zhun now seems to be spreading beans. The black bear king is convinced of this means of losing his family. Sure enough, after Gu Zhun issued so many Shengling pills, the monsters who swallowed the pills began their own breakthroughs. After leaving the opportunity, Gu Zhun won''t stay here any more. After receiving two more monsters under the black bear king of the true God level and putting them into the treasure house together with Da Hei and ER Hei, Gu Zhun turned over directly, sat on the black bear king and returned outside the valley. There are two reasons for leaving the black bear king. First, because the realm of the black bear king is not low, it has the strength of the little God King level, and it is also good to take it with you at any time. The second point is that Leiyang Valley is not a small place. Gu Zhun came all the way when he came. He can''t go back like this when he went back. It''s better to leave the black bear king as a substitute. Walking on the road, Gu Zhun began to play with the mine core in his hand. At this time, the black bear king under Gu Zhun''s ass talked to him at this time. The black bear king was smiling. As he walked, he discussed with Gu Zhun. "Master, that, shenglingdan, do you still have it?" The black bear king was signed by Gu Zhun as a master and servant when he was in the hinterland of Leiyang valley. Therefore, it naturally calls Gu Zhun its master at this time. Gu Zhun listened to his words and looked at his black bear with a strange look. "Huh?" Looking at Gu Zhun''s response, black bear Wang Wenyan continued. "If there are any more, can you also reward the small ones? To be honest, master, I have been stuck at the level of the little God King for 50000 years!" Chapter 422 When the black bear king said this, he looked pathetic. As we all know, although the body of monster is stronger than that of human beings, the cultivation of talent and intelligence are far less than that of human beings. The slowest time for human beings with talent and opportunity to break through to the realm of true God is thousands of years, but the monster is different. It may take tens of thousands of years for a monster to cultivate to the realm of true God. Moreover, even if the cultivation has stayed in a state for tens of thousands of years, it is extremely normal. Just like the black bear king, it is normal in the monster world. So the black bear king was so jealous when he saw that Gu Zhun distributed so many shenglingdan all at once that he began to have the cheek to ask Gu Zhun for it. But facing the request of the black bear king, Gu Zhun only glanced at it this time, and then shook his head. "I have that elixir here, but it''s useless for you." Gu Zhun''s words showed that the black bear King''s eyes also showed doubt. How can it be useless? The black bear king saw it with his own eyes just now. After eating Gu Zhun''s shenglingdan, so many monsters began to show signs of breakthrough. "Although my ascending elixir has the effect of assisting friars to break through the realm, your realm is too high. It''s not so simple for the little God King to take another step forward. It all needs atmospheric transportation. Otherwise, there will not be so few God kings in the nine realms." Gu Zhun knew what the black bear king was wondering, so at this time, he also gave the explanation of the black bear king. Although his Shengling pill is not an ordinary Shengling pill, it is refined with 100000 years of medicinal materials as the main material, but it also has limits. It will only have an effect on the true God and the friars or monsters in the lower realm of Tianxuan realm. If the efficacy is really so strong, isn''t it possible to create a large number of God King level powers at will? If so, the God King would not be so valuable in this world. After listening to Gu Zhun''s words, the black bear king also scratched his head thoughtfully, nodded and looked like a sudden enlightenment. "So it is!" The black bear king said. From his tone, Gu Zhun could also hear a look of disappointment. After all, the black bear king really thought that Gu Zhun''s shenglingdan could make it break through to a higher level. After wandering in the realm of the little God King for 50000 years, I finally saw a glimmer of dawn that I can break through, but now I see this hope dashed with my own eyes. Even anyone will be disappointed. The black bear King flashed a faint color in his eyes and then stopped talking, but Gu Zhun glanced at it at the next moment and smiled after a while. "Don''t worry. Although shenglingdan can''t make you break through to a higher level, there are too many rare treasures in the nine circles. There will always be an opportunity for you. Don''t worry. Do a good job for my childe. Don''t mention the realm of the divine king in the future. Even breaking through the divine emperor is not difficult." Gu Zhun said with a smile. After hearing this, the black bear king just nodded and said nothing. Because at this time, the black bear king also listened to Gu Zhun''s words as comforting words, but he didn''t know. If Da Hei and ER Hei were here, he would be excited about it. After all, the black bear king followed Gu Zhun for less than two hours. Naturally, he would not know what Gu Zhun meant. But big black and two black are different. They followed Gu Zhun very early. And at the beginning, Gu Zhun said similar words to them very early. At that time, Da Hei Er Hei just took Gu Zhun''s words as a joke. But who knows, some time ago, Gu Zhun really gave them something like dragon beads. So now even if Gu Zhun says anything to them, big black and two black will believe it. Because they know that their childe has always talked about it! With the black bear king as a mount, the speed of traveling can be described as very fast. The black bear king is tall and powerful, and he walks with great strides. After a while, he returned to the entrance of Leiyang valley. From a distance, you can see that there are still many people around the entrance of Leiyang valley. These people are naturally the elders of Shenxia sect. At the moment, these elders gathered around the gate of Leiyang Valley, and looked inside Leiyang valley with their necks hooked. Among them, especially the elders on the north bank, everyone stretched his neck and looked inside. It seems to be looking at Gu Zhun''s figure. After all, Gu Zhun has been in for several hours now, and no news has come out. Many elders on the north bank have predicted that Gu Zhun has died there. Nevertheless, the elders on the south bank still disagree, so they are still waiting here at this time. Shenxia sect, dusk is approaching, the sunset in the west is setting, and it is already dusk. At this time, many elders on the north bank were already waiting and impatient. Then, sure enough, someone spoke. "It''s been such a long time. I think we''ve all dispersed. Leiyang Valley is a dangerous place. Outsiders don''t know it. Can we people of Shenxia sect not know it? It''s common for hundreds of disciples to go in and destroy the whole army before Leiyang valley was banned for so many years. Even if I and these elders were accidentally folded in it Often, not to mention a hairy boy. For such a long time, he may have been fed to monsters. I think we''d better break up. " "That''s it! Since the records of our God xiazong, no one has been able to stay in Leiyang Valley for such a long time. It''s completely impossible. According to my opinion, the boy is probably dead. Maybe the corpses have been eaten by monsters. Let''s not waste time and forget it." As soon as the elder on the north bank had finished speaking, another elder on the north bank stood up and agreed with him. As soon as the two men said it, they began to get together in the middle of the north bank. So, in this way, the elders of Shenxia sect began to divide into two camps. One camp believes that Gu Zhun absolutely died in it. The other camp, namely the elders on the south bank, believed that Gu Zhun was definitely alive. When people on both sides were quarrelling, suddenly, an elder shouted. Then the whole crowd became quiet. Shua Shua! All of a sudden, Qi''s eyes looked at the elder''s fingers and looked at the valley together. I saw a huge figure walking towards the outside in Leiyang valley. Chapter 423 This figure is very strong and huge. In the setting sun, it is like a giant. "What''s that?" Because it is the reason that the back is facing the sunset, and the distance is not very close, the elders of Shenxia sect can''t see clearly, so they can only see a vague shadow. At this moment, the elder said. "Is that a person? No, not a person! Who can have such a big body?" "Damn it, it''s like a human bear? It''s a monster! Are the demons in Leiyang Valley angered by Gu Zhun, and the demons began to riot?" "How could it be? Our God xiazong has been established for tens of thousands of years. There has never been an animal tide in Leiyang valley. It''s impossible!" The elders of Shenxia Sect on the South and north bank talked all at once. They didn''t know what the human bear walking towards the entrance of Leiyang valley was and what kind of attempt he had. However, no matter what the reason is, the people of Shenxia sect began to take it seriously. Because no matter what the reason, they have determined that this figure is not a person, but a human bear, that is, something in Leiyang valley. Within the nine realms, for so many years, monsters and humans have always been incompatible. As long as you are sure it is a monster, you can''t relax your vigilance. You should always be on guard! Therefore, before the black bear King approached, the elders of Shenxia sect began to guard and made a defensive offensive. If the black bear King attacks, they will fight back immediately and beat the black bear king back. However, this alert did not last long, because after less than a quarter of an hour, the scene in front of them completely shrouded them. Because when the human bear approached slowly, the elders of Shenxia sect suddenly found that the black bear didn''t come alone. There was another person sitting on its shoulder. And this person, they are also very familiar, and recognize it at a glance. Because this face is Gu Zhun! Seeing such a scene, many elders of Shenxia sect were completely ignorant. The elders on the south bank are fine. In contrast, the elders on the north bank have a more intense expression. It''s more wonderful than one''s face. How could they think that Gu Zhun not only went into Leiyang Valley for such a long time, but also brought back a black bear in Leiyang Valley as a mount. Is there anything more ridiculous in this world? What did the boy do in Leiyang Valley? The black bear looks very burly. I don''t think its combat effectiveness will be too weak. Why are you willing to make a mount for Gu Zhun? Is your brain broken? The elders on the north bank have a wonderful face. No one can understand what''s going on. Among them, the elder Wu Lei, in particular, was shocked by Gu Zhun. He couldn''t even say a word. He opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word for a long time. "What''s the matter, guys? I haven''t seen you for a while, so I don''t recognize me?" Gu Zhun sat on the shoulder of the black bear king. At the moment, he looked at the group of elders of Shenxia sect with a strange look and asked. Until Gu Zhun said this, the elders of Shenxia sect didn''t react. "You, how did you do it? Did you bring this black bear in before?" Then an elder on the north bank couldn''t help asking. He doesn''t want to believe that Gu Zhun can really get up in Leiyang valley. Moreover, he can bring out a black bear monster, so at this time, he can''t help wondering whether the boy hid the black bear on himself before entering Leiyang Valley, and then brought it out now. But as soon as such words were said, they were despised by many people. The reason is that the elder''s words are so absurd that it is impossible to realize them. First, the black bear''s body is so huge that it can''t fit in an ordinary animal control bag at all. Gu Zhun just entered Leiyang Valley, but people saw it and went in under their eyes. When I went in, I was empty and didn''t bring anything, let alone such a huge black bear monster. So this is simply impossible. Therefore, the elder asked such a question, that is to be funny. After being run by the elders on the south bank, the elder was obedient and somewhat embarrassed. He felt that he couldn''t hang his face. But even so, Gu Zhun answered their doubts. However, Gu Zhun took the details of taking over the black bear king. Because he couldn''t tell these people of Shenxia sect that he used two real dragons to defeat the black bear king at the level of little God King, and then took it as a mount. Even if Gu Zhun really said so, these people of Shenxia sect will not believe it. Because this is too much nonsense in their eyes. I believe no one will believe it. Therefore, Gu Zhun just told them briefly that he accidentally met the black bear after entering Leiyang valley. Maybe the black bear looked at Gu Zhun''s kindness and ran over to sign a contract with him. But after Gu Zhun said so, many elders of Shenxia sect looked at Gu Zhun and became intriguing. Because the people present are not fools. I believe no one has reason to believe Gu Zhun''s cheating on a three-year-old child. As long as he farts, no one will investigate anything. After all, everyone has everyone''s secret. Gu Zhun doesn''t want to say that they naturally have no right to ask. After answering the questions about the black bear king from the elders of Shenxia sect, Gu Zhun looked at elder Wu Lei again. This time, Gu Zhun also grinned and asked elder Wu Lei with an iron blue face. "How''s it going? Elder Wu Lei, it seems that I won the second round of assessment again. It''s time for you to fulfill your promise. Come on, drill through." Gu Zhun said, pulling back his posture, taking a horse step, then pointed to his crotch and said to the Wulei elder. The reason why Gu Zhun said this is also because he had an agreement with elder Wu Lei. This time, if Gu Zhun passed the second assessment, elder Wu Lei would drill through his crotch. Obviously, this time, the elders of Shenxia sect thought that Gu Zhun would lose, but Gu Zhun made them dumbfounded again. They actually came back alive from Leiyang Valley and brought back a black bear. It has to be said that Gu Zhun is refreshing their cognition again. So at this time, Gu Zhun spoke to elder Wu Lei like this, and the elders on the north bank were speechless one by one, because they couldn''t find anything to refute. At the same time, the elders on the north bank also looked at their big elder, that is, elder Wu Lei, with helpless eyes. I have the same idea in my heart. Is it difficult to drill this time? Chapter 424 Gu Zhun took the gambling appointment to the table again. Sure enough, the whole Shenxia sect''s long old face began to change color. The elders on the south bank are fine. Because of their interests, they are on Gu Zhun''s side, but by contrast, many elders on the north bank look a lot ugly. Among them, especially the elder Wu Lei, his face was dark. Just now, during the examination of the first level, Gu Zhun successfully walked through the Zhuxin forest, breaking the history of shenxiazong Zhuxin forest. I didn''t expect to work miracles again this time. I really came out of Leiyang Valley alive. Before that, I have kowtowed Gu Zhun once. Now if I fulfill the agreement again, I will let him, a big elder on the north bank, get through the crotch of Gu Zhun, a young descendant. Will he still do it? How can he hold the bull''s ear on the north bank after Wu Lei? I''m afraid I can''t even lift my head. Wu Lei came down in a cold sweat. If he had known this, he shouldn''t have made such a gambling appointment with the evil devil just now. Now it seems that he is bound up in a cocoon! No one knows. Now the elder Wu Lei is regretful. Just when he had a headache, suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He raised his head and said to Gu Zhun. "Gu Zhun, wait a minute, our previous gambling appointment didn''t seem to be this!" Wu Lei''s words immediately made many Nan''an elders frown. Listen to the old boy Wu Lei. Is this a bad debt? Before Gu Zhun spoke, an elder on the south bank stood up. This is also a shrewd elder. As soon as he stood up, he scolded Wu Lei, "is it hard for you, surnamed Wu? As an elder of our God xiazong, you are also an ox ear on the north bank. How can you talk like farting? What else do you want to say now? Bah! I really despise you!" The Nan''an elder who spoke was an old woman. It seemed that she was not young. Now she looked angry and scolded at Wu Lei. The Nanan elder who speaks is not low in rank. It can be said that he is a little higher than elder Wu Lei. At least he is older than Wu Lei. Therefore, even if Wu Lei is a big elder on the north bank, he can''t fart in front of his predecessors at this time. He can only hold it by himself. When scolded by the elder on the south bank, sure enough, Wu Lei''s old face immediately turned red. However, this time, Wu Lei really felt that he was wronged, so he had to harden his head and then said. "You guys, don''t worry. Listen to me first. This time, I Wu Lei didn''t want to gossip. As long as Gu Zhun really won the bet, I will naturally do what I said. But now, the boy hasn''t finished the bet, how can I fulfill the content of the bet?" "You fart! What didn''t you complete the gambling appointment? Didn''t Gu Zhun come back alive from Leiyang Valley? And he brought back a monster. What else do you want? It''s not considered to complete the assessment?" The elder on the south bank heard that Wu Lei was arguing here, and someone immediately shouted. But listening to their words, elder Wu Lei shook his head, pressed his hands, motioned them to be quiet, and then said. "Yes, I admit that the boy did come back alive from Leiyang Valley and was able to bring back a monster, which is really a great thing. However, don''t forget that it''s one thing for him to come back alive from Leiyang Valley, but the gambling agreement with me is another thing. We didn''t let him come back alive in the previous gambling agreement Come and bring back these two monsters, but pick Lei Yanghua! " Wu Lei said so. Sure enough, the elders of Shenxia sect who were still chirping suddenly calmed down. Because they may have some opinions about Wu Lei just now, but now they seem to react to Wu Lei''s words. This guy is right! Everyone was present at the gambling agreement he made with Gu Zhun just now. It seems that it is really picking Lei Yanghua! Just now they were so happy that Gu Zhun could successfully come back alive and bring back the monster, but they forgot the content of the real gambling agreement. They had to enter Leiyang Valley and pick Leiyang flowers! Even if Gu Zhun really entered Leiyang Valley and came out alive? Even if Gu Zhun brought back a few more monsters? As long as Lei Yanghua is not picked, even if he fails to complete the assessment here, it is still Gu Zhun''s failure. Now, they don''t see Lei Yanghua on Gu Zhun. Well, URAI is right. He hasn''t lost yet. After Wu Lei said this, the elders on the south bank gradually calmed down and looked at Gu Zhun one by one. Now, let''s see if Gu Zhun has Lei Yanghua! If so, Gu Zhun will win. Wu Lei will plant a big somersault here. If Gu Zhun doesn''t pick Lei Yanghua, it will be bad luck. Wu Lei will certainly not let Gu Zhun go so easily. At this time, Wu Lei looked at Gu Zhun with strange eyes, because he didn''t believe that Gu Zhun could really pick Lei Yanghua. However, seeing many elders of Shenxia sect looking at themselves with such eyes, Gu Zhun soon smiled. He shook his head and finally slowly looked at elder Wu Lei with a sarcastic look. "It seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. Originally, I wanted to save you some face. Since you have to see it, I can only show you Lei Yanghua. Why is it difficult for me to pick it? It''s just handy." Gu Zhun shook his head and said with a smile. Looking at elder Wu Lei, he looked very sad, as if he were looking at a mangy dog who was dying of thirst but was still struggling. Listening to Gu Zhun''s words, elder Wu Lei sneered, "don''t talk nonsense. Since you say you have picked Lei Yanghua, take it out and show it to us all. Don''t confuse and delay time! If you do, you let me get through your crotch, and I won''t frown!" Elder Wu Lei said this to Gu Zhun, because the more he listened to Gu Zhun''s vows just now, the more he felt funny. He didn''t believe Gu Zhun could do it, so elder Wu Lei also thought Gu Zhun was just playing tricks and delaying time. However, what elder Wu Lei didn''t expect was. The next second, Gu Zhun really put his hand into his storage bag. Then, as soon as the light shines, a purple halo appears, and a thing is taken out by Gu Zhun! Chapter 425 As soon as the purple thing was taken out by Gu Zhun, all the elders of Shenxia sect, including elder Wu Lei, shut up. Because of this thing, it is a Leiyang flower. Moreover, it is not an ordinary Lei Yanghua. This Lei Yanghua is purple all over, flashing an electric arc and making a crackling explosion in the air. The flower has four petals and has definitely grown for more than 4000 years. Lei Yanghua of this quality has never been seen even in Shenxia Zong''s inventory. It is definitely the best of the best. This is a Leiyang flower in full bloom. If such a Leiyang flower is auctioned at an outside auction, I''m afraid it will fetch a sky high price of tens of millions of spirit stones. Now Gu Zhun is holding it casually, as if it were a common thing, as if it were holding a weed picked at random on the roadside. However, in fact, it is also true. Compared with the thunder core obtained by Gu Zhun from Leiyang Valley, such a Leiyang flower is really no different from weeds. "How? Elder Wu Lei, do you have anything else to say this time? Or, this Lei Yang flower is not qualified. What about this one? Is this one qualified? Don''t worry, I have more here!" Gu Zhun looked at the elder Wu Lei with a strange look. When he looked at him, Gu Zhun looked sad. Immediately after, Gu Zhun took out one Lei Yang flower after another from his storage bag as if by magic. One, two, three, four It was like no money. After a while, Gu Zhun''s hands were full of Lei Yang flowers. The power of purple thunder and lightning releases a terrible arc. Just the power of thunder and lightning of these Lei Yanghua in Gu Zhun''s hand is enough to make many Shenxia Zong''s old face change color. None of them thought that Gu Zhun had created a miracle again. He not only took out Lei Yanghua, but also took out so many at once. Count carefully. Now the Leiyang flowers taken out by Gu Zhun will exceed 50. This is almost half the inventory of Shenxia sect for nearly ten thousand years! Did he pick all the Leiyang flowers in the whole Leiyang Valley? The elders of Shenxia Sect on the north bank all shut up. When Gu Zhun took out so many Lei Yanghua now, they also felt they couldn''t say anything. Soon after, everyone''s eyes gathered on elder Wu Lei again. Some people sympathize with the great elder on the north bank, and others gloat. In short, there are all kinds of faces at this time. As for the elder Wu Lei himself, he was also confused. How could this happen? Is there such a thing? Not only did he really come back alive from Leiyang Valley, but he also brought back so many Leiyang flowers. Who is this boy? What a monster he provoked! Just now he was unconvinced. He took advantage of the gambling appointment and asked Gu Zhun to take out Lei Yanghua. Unexpectedly, others really took it out. The situation suddenly reversed, and it was Wu Lei''s turn. Gu Zhun really picked Lei Yanghua. You don''t care how others picked it, but you really picked it. And there is no cheating by Gu Zhun. After all, everyone knows that Lei Yanghua is basically extinct in the nine circles. Unless Gu Zhun is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, it is impossible to take Lei Yanghua out to cheat. Now he takes out Leiyang flowers, which can only be picked from Leiyang valley. According to the gambling agreement, Gu Zhun has indeed completed the assessment. Therefore, it is Wu Lei''s turn to fulfill the punishment of the loser. So Gu Zhun set up his horse step again, patted his thigh and said, "come on, elder Wu Lei, this time, you should have nothing to say." "No, I don''t believe it! It''s impossible! I''m the elder of Shenxia sect, the elder of the north bank and the friar of Tianxuan territory! What are you, a yellow haired child? You deserve to let me suffer this humiliation! Get out of here!" This time, in the face of such a failure, elder Wu Lei can''t stand it any more. Therefore, this time, he just ran away. Anyway, making a choice between reputation and face, Wu Lei directly chose the latter without hesitation. If kowtowing to a hairy junior like Gu Zhun is Wu Lei''s last bottom line, Wu Lei can''t bear the humiliation this time. If he really drilled through, then shenxiazong could not stay any longer, and he could not raise his head to be a man. Therefore, Wu Lei has no retreat. "Gu Zhun, you deceive people too much!" Wu Lei shouted. At the moment, he can''t control anything. In short, it''s impossible for him to fulfill this bet. However, when Wu Lei said this, Gu Zhun also smiled. "I deceive people too much? It seems that you were the one who proposed this bet at the beginning, elder Wu Lei. Being a man is to do what you say. You must be responsible for every word you say." Gu Zhun calmly looked at the violent elder Wu Lei and said. However, how could Wu Lei listen to Gu Zhun''s words? He just laughed at this time. "What do you say and do? You are a junior, a mole ant like figure, and you deserve to preach me?" "You''re so poor, Xiao Hei, do it! I don''t want to see this guy jumping in front of me and make him kneel down!" Gu Zhun looked at the crazy Wu Lei. Finally, he was too lazy to say anything. He closed his eyes and said to the black bear king under him. The black bear king, after following Gu Zhun, Gu Zhun gave it another name for convenience, which is easy to remember. In order, since there are big black and two black, the black bear king is naturally little black. Now that his master''s orders have been issued, the black bear king will not have ink. Originally, he has no good feelings for these human rats of Shenxia sect. In the past, these people of Shenxia sect often sent some people into Leiyang Valley to steal Leiyang flowers. To this end, the black bear king has more than once fought with some supreme elders of Shenxia sect. Therefore, the black bear King''s impression of Shenxia sect is definitely bad. Now Gu Zhun wants it to fight an elder of Shenxia sect. The black bear king is eager to try for a long time! Therefore, in the blink of an eye, the black bear king raised his arm, took a bear''s paw and patted it on elder Wu Lei''s tianlinggai. "Get down on your knees!" The black bear King roared with one arm and shouted with one palm. Chapter 426 The slap of the black bear king was terrible. It came with bursts of breaking wind, and even broke the boundary of space. If such a slap was taken, I''m afraid I would be scared to death now. But fortunately, Wu Lei is not an ordinary person. As the elder on the North Bank of Shenxia sect, how can anyone who can climb to this position be an ordinary person? Elder Wu Lei''s accomplishments are not covered. As early as hundreds of years ago, this elder Wu Lei once killed monsters in the same realm as him, and became famous in the first World War. So now facing the attack of the black bear king, the elder Wu Lei didn''t panic. Because at the moment, in his heart, he didn''t pay much attention to the black bear. After all, Gu Zhun is the monster that Gu Zhun subdues. Gu Zhun''s cultivation is just the best. How strong can the monster that can be subdued by him be? Therefore, the elder Wu Lei was not flustered at all. He saw the vitality riot in his body. In a moment, he responded, raising the arm of one right hand to block. "What a monster! Dare you show off in front of me?" Elder Wu Lei gave a low cry, and then the whole man rose up. Facing the attack of the black bear king, he didn''t retreat. He even welcomed it. He wanted to use his arm to block the attack of the black bear, and even wanted to kill him. However, what elder Wu Lei thinks is really good, but the reality is not so beautiful. The confident elder Wu Lei''s arm just touched the bear''s paw of the black bear king. It was only a second. The bear''s paw that the black bear King originally looked light changed the elder Wu Lei''s face. Because he found that he could not stop the attack of the bear''s paw at all. Such terrible strength even made elder Wu Lei have an illusion that what he is facing now is as funny as knocking an egg against a stone. "Click!" Elder Wu Lei is careless, but that doesn''t mean Xiaohei will let him go. Xiaohei doesn''t like Shenxia sect. He doesn''t have a chance at ordinary times. Now he catches this opportunity, how can he let this guy of Shenxia sect go so easily? And it just heard that the old guy who fought with himself seemed to be some north bank elder of Shenxia sect. Xiao Hei has been unhappy with the old man for a long time. Now he must give him some pain. "Die!" Immediately, the black bear king shouted angrily, and his strength increased a bit. Originally, elder Wu Lei could not support the strength of the black bear King''s paw. Now, with Xiaohei''s strength, elder Wu Lei could not support it even more. The situation is almost one-sided. There was a crisp sound of bone cracking in the air, which made the whole elder shenxiazong''s heart jump. Then, they could see that the elder, who called the wind and rain in the north bank on weekdays, was photographed flying out in the face of a black bear monster at this time, and even one arm was completely beaten into a blood mist. "True God! True God!" Elder Wu Lei was patted away at once, and his mouth also shouted such words. These words came out of elder Wu Lei''s mouth, and the whole Shenxia sect was completely confused. What does that mean? True God? Are you talking about this monster? But how is it possible? If it is really a monster at the level of true God, which one is not a big demon and dominates one as the king. Even in the human world, it is the strong one who suppresses one side and can open up the existence of the sect. How could he be willing to become a human mount, and still become a human junior like Gu Zhun. For a moment, these elders of Shenxia sect thought they had heard wrong. Did elder Wu Lei admit his mistake? But then they reacted. It seems that what Wu Lei said is really right! As is known to the people of Shenxia clan, the cultivation of Wu Lei, the great elder on the north bank, is Tianxuan territory. And it can even be called Tianxuan invincible. Now the black bear can shoot him out with a slap. What is not the realm of true God? Thinking of this, so many elders of Shenxia sect suddenly changed their faces, and their eyes looked at the black bear monster and Gu Zhun. Is it difficult? Is this monster really at the level of true God? What''s this called! It''s hard for them to imagine how Gu Zhun could subdue a monster at the level of true God! Because even their God xiazong, the strong ones at the level of true God, are almost extinct. In the history of Shenxia sect, although true gods have not appeared, there are definitely two. And one of them is the ancestor of Shenxia sect who established Shenxia sect at the beginning. Although the other one is still alive, he has a long life and even has no combat effectiveness. Unexpectedly, Gu Zhun now accepted a real monster. Suddenly, even the Lord of Shenxia sect seemed to break the soy sauce bottle. On the other hand, elder Wu Lei was frightened at this time, and his face turned pale to a certain extent, because what he is facing now is not Gu Zhun, but such a true God monster. First, whether it is a monster or not, the true God is the true God. There is a saying in the nine realms that there are ants under the true God. No matter how weak the real body is, it is not something that the friars in Tianxuan can resist. In other words, even the weakest true God can easily crush a Tianxuan with one finger. Therefore, elder Wu Lei was very frightened in the face of the black bear king. He once saw the real God level ancestor of Shenxia sect come out with his own eyes. It was thousands of years ago. At that time, Wu Lei was not the elder of Shenxia sect. A large army of monsters invaded Shenxia sect thousands of years ago. The scale of the monster army can be said to be numerous. Even if the current elder Wu Lei saw it, he might feel numb. Shenxia sect was once in a desperate situation. But at that time, the real God ancestor of Shenxia sect shot once, and just one sword wiped out the whole animal tide. Under one sword, millions of animal heads fell to the ground. Really achieved a sword, once a million division. The true God left an indelible impression on Wu Lei in his youth. Not to mention, it is still a true God who is old. The combat effectiveness of a dying true God has reached this terrible level, not to mention that he is facing a true God at the peak of his prime! And a terrible monster! How can Wu Lei not be afraid? Just when Wu Lei realized that the black bear king was a true God, Wu Lei had lost the confidence to fight him. This time, he was defeated! Chapter 427 "Senior, can you please?" Wu Lei stood opposite the black bear king with great pain. Now Wu Lei can''t make him resist the black bear king. He can''t resist a true God. Wu Lei will do such a stupid thing unless his brain is broken. Therefore, now he can only hope that the black bear king can give him a way to live. But who is Xiao Hei? It''s not human at all. You used to be the king of Leiyang valley. Do you expect such a monster to tell you morality? It''s a joke. Therefore, in the face of Wu Lei, Xiao Hei didn''t bother to pay attention to him at all. He took a bear step, walked directly in front of Wu Lei, stood down and stared at Wu Lei. Then, he stretched out a hand and directly patted Wu Lei on the old guy''s shoulder. This time, he patted Wu Lei''s left arm into a blood mist. "Kneel down!" Cried the black bear king. The black bear king doesn''t care about Wu Lei''s life and death. Now he is just completing the task given by Gu Zhun. So after shooting the old guy, Wu Lei, on the ground, the black bear king turned back directly. "Master, what about this guy?" Xiao Hei came to Gu Zhun. It was like changing a bear. He became more attentive. As for the black bear king, Gu Zhun just waved his hand and asked him to step down. After that, he sighed and looked at the miserable elder Wu Lei. "Elder Wu Lei, why are you doing this? I just asked you to fulfill the bet, but I didn''t want to do anything to you. You''re asking for trouble." Gu Zhun shook his head as he said, looking sad. In fact, he didn''t want to do so. He just asked Xiaohei to clean up the black thunder. Gu Zhun didn''t expect that Xiaohei beat others like this. Looking at elder Wu Lei who lost all his arms, Gu Zhun couldn''t bear it. After all, he was not a cruel man. After that, Gu Zhun walked slowly to Wu Lei, opened his legs, and then said, "elder Wu Lei, what do you want to say this time?" Seeing that Gu Zhun was so reluctant, he was beaten like this. The boy still remembers to bet. Elder Wu Lei, who was already seriously injured, almost spit out a mouthful of old blood at this time. But there was no way. Forced by Gu Zhun''s back, there was still a black bear King standing there, eyeing covetously and eager to try. Wu Lei was also extremely oppressed. We can only fulfill the agreement and drill through Gu Zhun''s crotch. After finishing all this, the great elder on the north bank could no longer bear such humiliation. He gushed out his old blood directly, then his eyes darkened and passed out. After elder Wu Lei passed out, the elders on the north bank all gathered around and left here with the miserable elder Wu Lei. The elders on the north bank are also very resentful when they look at Gu Zhun. After all, Wu Lei is also the eldest elder on the north bank. Gu Zhun is so aggressive here today. Isn''t that trampling on their north bank face under their feet? How can the people on the north bank stand in Shenxia sect in the future? Therefore, these elders on the north bank now want to kill Gu Zhun quickly. However, even the elder Wu Lei on the north bank could not beat the big black bear behind Gu Zhun, and they had no choice. So now we can only dare to be angry. After carrying elder Wu Lei away, these people on the north bank also left here directly. As for the third assessment, let alone the third assessment. Even the people who wrote the questions fainted. What else can we talk about? After the people on the north bank left, the elders on the south bank were relieved one by one, but this time, the elders on the south bank looked at Gu Zhun completely differently. If these elders on the south bank only appreciated Gu Zhun''s eyes, they are now completely loved. This boy does everything without leakage, and his strength and potential are good, not to mention that there is such a black bear King behind him. In this case, Gu Zhun is of great value. Even if he is not directed at him, it is definitely a good choice for the black bear King behind him. So at this time, many elders on the south bank looked at Gu Zhun with bright eyes. After all, Gu Zhun has become a golden turtle son-in-law. If Gu Zhun did not attract the favor of the elders on the south bank before, now with the black bear king as the backer, Gu Zhun is already a sweet cake in today''s Shenxia Sect on the south bank. Who doesn''t want to get involved in such a sweet pastry? The south bank is originally a women''s territory, with the majority of female disciples. There are a group of female disciples under each female elder. Among them, there are countless young and beautiful female disciples. These Nan''an elders are even thinking of using their disciples to win over Gu Zhun. As long as you win over Gu Zhun, that is, you directly win over a true God, this business is really cost-effective. The elders on the south bank say that they are false if they are not interested. After all, there is only one such thing as true God, their God xiazong. If you can add one more, who doesn''t want to. Now a great opportunity is in front of us. Who is willing to let it go? So at this time, many Nan''an elders also surrounded Gu Zhun. As for Gu Zhun''s engagement with shangguanyue, no one will mention it now. Because in their hearts, what engagement is believed only by children, and there is no real marriage. What is the number? What''s more, how can such things as feelings be forced? And even if it''s a marriage, it''s not that there''s no way to rob Gu Zhun. Moreover, if the main house can''t be done, it''s not impossible to be a small one! Anyway, at this time, in the face of the temptation of a true God, the Nan''an elders of the Shenxia sect have been desperate. As long as they can win over Gu Zhun, they don''t care about anything. "Cough." At this time, a light cough came from behind the people. When these Nan''an elders heard this, their faces were strange. When they turned around, they were the Lord of Shenxia sect. They are coming towards them at the moment. The patriarch has great prestige in Shenxia sect over the years, so the elders on the south bank gave way in awe when they saw the patriarch. I can''t help it. After all, the patriarch has the support of the true God behind him. These elders on the south bank can''t afford this face. It is precisely because of the existence of the true God ancestor that the group of talents on the north bank dare not invade the south bank for so many years. These recent events are because it is said that the body of the true God ancestor behind the patriarch has deteriorated sharply and can''t last long. Therefore, the group of talents led by Wu Lei on the north bank will gradually become bolder. However, the old ancestor never dies, and the patriarch''s prestige in Shenxia sect never falls. Therefore, now the patriarch still exists in Shenxia sect. Chapter 428 "Lord!" The elders on the south bank still respect the patriarch. Over the years, the patriarch knows very well about the construction of Shenxia sect. Therefore, even without the support of the true God ancestor, the elders on the south bank still respect the patriarch. "You go down first. I''ll talk to Mr. Gu alone." The Lord of Shenxia waved and said so. Immediately, the elders on the south bank looked at each other, but they still retreated. I can''t help it. The Lord has spoken. These elders on the south bank can''t even listen. After the elders on the south bank retired, the patriarch smiled at Gu Zhun and talked with him. ¡­¡­ From this day on, the story of a man living in Shenxia''s south bank spread. It soon spread all over the south bank. When the female disciples on the south bank were confused, in a quiet and deep purple bamboo forest on the south bank, a woman in white sat quietly. However, at this time, outside the bamboo forest, two flustered figures broke in directly. "Elder martial sister Shangguan, it''s bad..." As soon as these two beautiful shadows broke into the bamboo forest, they shouted directly. When the woman in white heard the speech, she immediately frowned and opened her eyes. The two people who broke into the bamboo forest were the younger martial sister Zhou Wei and an Biru who had met in Dazhou city. Now the two women broke in directly and looked very flustered. The woman in white looked at them and said, "what''s the matter? Flustered, drink a cup of tea and talk slowly." After saying that, shangguanyue was just a move. Immediately, two ladies in yellow came over and made a cup of tea for Zhou Wei and an Biru. "Oh, elder martial sister, when is it time to drink tea? Do you know, it''s bad!" An Biru directly asked the two ladies in yellow to go down, which was to push the tea cup aside, and then said to shangguanyue with a serious face. "Elder martial sister an, I thought only younger martial sister Zhou Wei was so rough. Why are you like this today? What happened?" Shangguanyue asked. "You don''t know yet. Gu Zhun has come to our Shenxia sect." "Gu Zhun?" Shangguan Yuexiu eyebrows a pick, seems to be recalling that he seems a little strange to the name. As soon as an Biru saw the appearance of Shangguan month, she knew that her Shangguan junior sister definitely forgot who Gu Zhun was. In fact, when an Biru and Zhou Wei just heard Gu Zhun''s name, they also looked foggy. After all, shangguanyue and Gu Zhun''s engagement has been too long. It''s been many years, so it''s normal for them not to remember. Even shangguanyue himself, didn''t he also forget? So at this time, an Biru reminded, "younger martial sister, do you remember that we went to Da Zhou City four years ago? Da Zhou City takes care of our family! Gu Zhun is the boy who has an engagement with you! Born holy body!" An Bi said to shangguanyue like this. When she talked about Da Zhou City and the natural holy body four years ago, Shangguan month finally remembered. Because she rarely went out of the sect, even if she left the sect, she mostly went to some secret places or 100000 mountains to experience, so she was still very impressed with the city of Dazhou. And anbiru also talked about the natural holy body. Shangguanyue naturally thought of who Gu Zhun was. "I remember that little devil back then. What if he came?" Shangguanyue nodded. Then she looked at an Biru and asked again. "How''s it going? Shangguan junior sister, engagement, engagement! That boy has an engagement with you. He''s here to find you this time. Aren''t you worried?" Ann Biru hates that iron is not steel. After all, shangguanyue grew up with her and Zhou Wei since childhood, so in the eyes of an Biru, Gu Zhun is a wild boar who comes to arch flowers. Therefore, an Biru will be so anxious as soon as she learns the news. But who knows shangguanyue''s girl is such a reaction. She is not only not in a hurry, but also very calm. This time, an Biru knows what the emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry. "Engagement? I see. If it''s really what the teacher means, I have no opinion." Sure enough, Shangguan Yue said very naturally. For shangguanyue, she has always been interested in one thing in her life, that is, the Kendo in her hand. In addition, shangguanyue doesn''t care about anything else. Even if it is their own life event, Shangguan month is natural. As long as it is arranged by her teacher, Shangguan month will basically comply with it. As for who to marry, shangguanyue felt no difference, as long as he didn''t delay his sword practice. Seeing shangguanyue''s reaction, an Biru sighed directly. She shouldn''t have come if she knew shangguanyue''s reaction. Now it''s good. The girl confessed her life directly. Ann Biru doesn''t know what to say. However, just at this time, there was a sudden commotion outside the bamboo forest. Before an Biru said anything more, a maid in yellow hurried in. "Elder martial sister Shangguan, it''s bad. Someone broke in outside!" The maid in yellow looked very eager. An Biru and others were stunned. It was obvious that she had not reacted yet. What''s this place? It belongs to the territory of Shenxia sect, and it is the purple bamboo forest designated by the leader of Nan''an sect for shangguanyue''s special cultivation. Even if it is within Shenxia sect, it is also a treasure land. On weekdays, such a place is not for outsiders, even for the inner disciples of Shenxia sect. Only shangguanyue''s maid or Zhou Weian Biru, who have a good relationship with shangguanyue, can enter freely. Over the years, this purple bamboo forest has not been visited by outsiders for many years? Unexpectedly, someone dared to break in today. I''m tired of living. Do you dare to break into the place of Qingxiu of the storage disciple? "There are really people who are tired of living in this world?" Ann Biru was in a bad mood. She didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when she turned around, which immediately made her even more unhappy. She stood up directly and walked outside the purple bamboo forest. She wanted to see which guy dared to break into the purple bamboo forest. Zhou Wei had been sitting while listening to an Biru and shangguanyue. When she saw an Biru go out at this time, she was also a little curious. She simply followed up to have a look. However, just before the two women went out, they heard a lot of noise in front of them. With the vibration of the earth, a huge black bear slapped dozens of purple bamboos and appeared directly in front of them! Chapter 429 "This, what is this..." Looking at the huge black bear that suddenly appeared in front of us, it scared an Biru and Zhou Wei. Although they are all inner disciples of Shenxia sect, they are also monks who have made great efforts to cultivate in the realm. Unlike Shangguan moon, they have not even entered 100000 mountains. When have they seen such a huge black bear. Not to mention that the black bear still rushed straight into the purple bamboo forest, just like the divine soldiers falling in front of them. An Biru and Zhou Wei almost stayed where they were. Obviously, they were frightened by the black bear. However, after a while, they found that even if the black bear came in front of them, it didn''t give them a hand. An Biru and her two women were a little relieved, but they also looked up. Then they could see that above the huge black bear, there was a boy in black at this time. He looked like he was only in his teens. At this time, he was sitting on the shoulder of the big black bear with his legs crossed. He was still holding a light yellow fruit in his hand. He looked down at their two women, and from time to time he bowed his head and bit the fruit in his hand. Looking at this seemingly familiar teenager, an Biru''s eyes couldn''t help narrowing, because she felt like she had seen it somewhere, but she couldn''t remember it for a moment. When anbi Ru racked her brains to recall, on the contrary, Zhou Wei on her side opened her mouth and read out a name. "Gu, Gu Zhun!" When Zhou Wei said this, Ann Biru finally remembered that the hateful boy sitting on the shoulder of the black bear at the moment was Gu Zhun they saw in Dazhou city four years ago? Especially they were just talking about this boy. Unexpectedly, this guy turned around and came. It''s really about Cao Cao! However, in the past four years, the kid has grown up a lot, and his appearance has changed. Besides, the outline of his cheek has become angular. Compared with four years ago in Dazhou City, there were too many changes, so an Biru didn''t recognize it just now. However, the boy is really brave. He dares to break into the purple bamboo forest. Even if he has an engagement with shangguanyue, isn''t he afraid of being blamed by the patriarch for doing such a thing? "Boy, are you Gu Zhun?" An Biru was angry. This time, it was not only because of Shangguan month, but also because Gu Zhun had frightened her just now. "Well? Do you know me?" Gu Zhun looked at the two women in front of Xiao Hei. Unexpectedly, one of them called out his name. Gu Zhun was also surprised and asked. "Nonsense, I ask you, do you know where this is?" An Biru said. "Where?" "This is the purple bamboo forest. It''s where the elder martial sister Qingxiu lives. If you dare to rush here, you simply don''t pay attention to our Shenxia sect!" An Biru said this on purpose to scare Gu Zhun. At the same time, she also wanted to kill the boy. However, an Biru didn''t expect that when she said this, Gu Zhun directly smiled and replied. "What about the purple bamboo forest? Didn''t you just say that it''s the territory of shangguanyue, that''s the territory of my Gu Zhun, and let alone a mere purple bamboo forest. Even if it''s shangguanyue, it''s also the person of my Gu Zhun in the future. To be honest, you Shenxia sect, I really haven''t paid any attention to it." Gu Zhun''s words are very arrogant. Immediately, she choked anbiru, because anbiru didn''t expect Gu Zhun to be so arrogant. Immediately, she was very angry. But at this time, without waiting for anbiru to say anything, the next moment, she felt that Zhou Wei standing next to her pulled her clothes behind her. Ann Biru followed closely and looked back at her younger martial sister Zhou Wei, "younger martial sister, what''s the matter?" Ann Biru is in a bad mood now, so when she said this sentence, she was obviously a little impatient, but the next sentence from Zhou Wei stunned Ann Biru. "Elder martial sister, look what he has in his hand." Zhou Wei said. Then, an Biru really looked at the past. She didn''t notice it just now, but now she noticed it. An Biru found that the fruit in Gu Zhun''s hand looked familiar. "That''s..." An Biru narrowed her eyes and looked carefully at the thing in Gu Zhun''s hand. The next moment, her eyes widened. Because Gu Zhun didn''t recognize the thing in her hand just now, but now she finally recognizes it. She has not seen this pale yellow fruit, and just recently, an Biru has seen one with her own eyes. As like as two peas teachers, an APR teacher is also an elder, and a famous pharmacist in Shen Xia Zong, and a few times ago, an APU once participated in an auction. At that auction, she saw something similar to that fruit in Gu Zhun''s hands. Wannian huanglongguo. Until now, anbiru still remembers the name of the fruit at the auction. It is said that the yellow dragon fruit itself has a drug age of more than 16000 years, which is very rare in Donghuang. The yellow dragon fruit was also auctioned as the final item at the auction. One of the reasons why an Biru remembers so clearly is that her teacher also participated in the auction, and finally, it was auctioned by an Biru''s teacher at the sky high price of 1.3 million spirit stones. The yellow dragon fruit is still collected by an Biru''s teacher and is regarded as a treasure. It is usually not seen by outsiders. But now, as like as two peas, she saw a yellow dragon fruit, which is exactly the same as her teacher''s. The only difference is the aroma and quality of the fruit. This one in Gu Zhun''s hand looks better than the one from teacher an Biru''s auction. And the aroma is strong. Even after a long distance, an Bi, such as Zhou Wei, can still smell the aroma of Huanglong fruit. Moreover, what is more unacceptable to an Biru is that Gu Zhun is eating raw with such a yellow dragon fruit in his hand. In an Biru''s eyes, it''s a monster! Such a precious fruit should be left for the herbalist to refine medicine. In that case, the effect of this natural material and earth treasure can be brought into full play. If you eat it raw, you''ll be a loser naked. Therefore, every time Gu Zhun takes a mouthful of Huanglong fruit, an Biru drops blood in his heart. Loser! What a loser! Doesn''t the boy know how precious the fruit on his hand is? Or did he not know the fruit was called Huanglong fruit? Chapter 430 Huanglongguo is not an ordinary natural treasure. Looking at the whole East wasteland, huanglongguo is not common. Because the cultivation method of Huanglong fruit was lost at the end of ancient times, most of Huanglong fruit is now the secret treasure of the bulk door. Generally speaking, it will not be auctioned. After all, Huanglong fruit can''t be cultivated now. If you sell one, you''ll lose one. Moreover, it still exists outside with price and no market. The ten thousand year yellow dragon fruit photographed by an Biru''s teacher at the auction last time only cost one million spirit stones. In fact, it is still a leak, but even so, it is regarded as a treasure by an Biru''s teacher. Now Ann Biru looks at the yellow dragon fruit in Gu Zhun''s hand. Whether from the head or the outer skin, it is bigger and more pure in color than the yellow dragon fruit in teacher Ann Biru''s hand. It seems that the quality is better than teacher an Biru''s one, but I just don''t know how old Gu Zhun''s Huanglong fruit is. However, no matter how long the year is, as long as it is Huanglong fruit, it is a priceless thing. The boy now takes it in his hand and eats it directly. It''s enough to make an Biru''s heart bleed. "Gu Zhun, you, you, do you know what you are holding now?" Ann Biru really can''t see it anymore, because Gu Zhun now gives her the feeling that she is a local upstart showing off in front of outsiders. If such a yellow dragon fruit is given to an excellent herbalist, I don''t know how many yellow dragon pills can be refined. Gu Zhun takes it in his hand and eats it as a fruit. An Biru can''t see whether she is a herbalist. So at this time, an Biru directly pointed to Gu Zhun and said. Gu Zhun sat on the shoulder of the black bear king. Leng Buding was stunned by the female disciple of shenxiazong. Then he looked at the yellow dragon fruit in his hand and said, "what''s in his hand? Yellow dragon fruit?" "Since you know it''s huanglongguo, why do you want to kill the natural thing?" Ann Biru was even more angry when Gu Zhun said this. She thought Gu Zhun didn''t know Huanglong fruit. If so, it''s understandable to eat such precious Huanglong fruit as fruit. But now, Gu Zhun actually said the name of Huanglong fruit, which means that this boy knows Huanglong fruit completely. Since we know each other, how can we not know the value of Huanglong fruit? It''s hard for the boy to eat such precious Huanglong fruit as fruit. You know huanglongguo, so wasteful? An Bi''s words reached Gu Zhun''s ears, and Gu Zhun blinked. Huanglongguo, a monster? In his place, these two words seem to be out of touch. When did huanglongguo become a good thing? In his treasure house, huanglongguo is completely worthless. Moreover, he planted batch after batch of Huanglong fruit in his treasure house, which belongs to the kind of Huanglong fruit that can''t be eaten up. There are countless rotten Huanglong fruits, not to mention the mountains and floods of Huanglong fruit. Eating such a thing is also called a monster? Is there something wrong with the female disciple of Shenxia sect? He eats his own huanglongguo. What''s the matter? Eating a fruit must be said to be an outrageous thing. Wouldn''t it be a direct jump to let the female disciple see the scene of pouring yellow dragon fruit? "When has the Yellow Dragon Fruit become a good thing? Besides, what does it have to do with you if I eat my own fruit? Mind your own business." Gu Zhun disdained. Obviously, Gu Zhun didn''t bother to pay attention to the female disciple''s words. Eat a fruit by yourself. When is it a woman''s turn to point out. So the more an Biru wanted to say, the more Gu Zhun ate and ate a Huanglong fruit. Gu Zhun deliberately threw down the peel and core of Huanglong fruit, and then went away. "Damn it! This boy! I''m going to beat him up!" An Biru''s behavior by Gu Zhun is almost mad. The boy owes so much that he tells him that huanglongguo is very precious. Who knows that the kid is more arrogant. There is a kind of pie that Lao Tzu has money and eats as he likes. After eating, he throws the peel in front of himself. An Biru just wanted to attack and turned around to catch up with Gu Zhun. But at this time, a strong aura pulled back the leg that anbiru had just stepped out. "Hiss! This is..." An Biru didn''t care at first. She just looked for the place where the fragrance was distributed, but the next second, an Biru''s eyes immediately stared round. Because at this time, she found that the source of a large amount of Reiki came from the leftover yellow dragon core that Gu Zhun had just thrown down. "How could this happen!" Ann Biru squatted down and looked at herself. If she remembered correctly, even the yellow dragon fruit in her teacher''s hand didn''t have such a strong Aura! And it still exudes such a strong fragrance. Is this really Huanglong fruit? After all, an Biru is the elder''s disciple, so no one has seen the Huanglong fruit auctioned by the elder. As a disciple, an Biru has seen Wannian Huanglong fruit with his own eyes and knows the quality of Wannian Huanglong fruit. But even so, an Biru still feels that her teacher''s one really doesn''t seem to be as good as the core of Gu Zhun''s yellow dragon fruit she sees here now. If she remembers correctly, the teacher of an Biru seems to have told her about the age characteristics of huanglongguo. General Huanglong fruit, if it is a hundred years old, has a green peel and is only as big as a peach pit. Only in the millennium, the peel color began to turn light yellow, and its size gradually grew up to the size of a baby''s fist. In ten thousand years, the peel color of Huanglong fruit gradually turns bright yellow, and its size reaches the size of an adult fist. Only when the age of Huanglong fruit is more than 100000 years, will Huanglong fruit gradually have fruit fragrance and rich aura. It is very simple for ordinary people to take a bite of Huanglong fruit at the level of medicine king and break through a realm. An Biru clearly remembers that even her teacher''s Wannian Huanglong fruit has no aroma, but the one Gu Zhun just threw down has. Suddenly, a terrible idea suddenly appeared in an Biru''s mind. As soon as this idea appeared, it lingered like a nightmare. Is it difficult? Gu Zhun, the year and treasure of the yellow dragon fruit that the kid just ate is higher than the year of the yellow dragon fruit in his teacher''s hand? Chapter 431 This possibility was just thought of by anbiru, and even anbiru himself was startled. Because, this thing is really ridiculous. Ann Biru won''t believe it when she says it. Who is Gu Zhun? It''s just a disciple of a small aristocratic family in Dazhou city. Even though it''s said that he joined Tianyan sect some time ago, according to the truth, Tianyan sect''s rising star is definitely not as good as their Shenxia sect. The yellow dragon fruit in the hand of an Biru''s teacher is still ten thousand years old. Gu Zhun, the little devil just ate it is a hundred thousand years old yellow dragon fruit? At this time, Ann Biru felt that she was crazy and had such an idea. However, despite that, in the end, anbiru still felt that it was better to take this thing back to her teacher. Although something was unlikely, what if? An Biru thought so. Then she squatted down, picked up the peel and core of the Huanglong fruit that Gu Zhun threw away, put them into the storage bag, told Zhou Wei, and left the purple bamboo forest directly. At this time, it''s no use for an Biru to stay here again. She has more important things to leave, that is, to confirm what''s going on with the yellow dragon fruit. As for Gu Zhun, generally speaking, this is also her own business. Now there is no difference between an Biru and discord. Let shangguanyue solve it by himself. After talking to Zhou Wei, an Biru left first. As for Zhou Wei, she hasn''t figured out what''s going on. Anyway, an Biru has left. She is also curious about what the guy wants to do when he breaks into the purple bamboo forest. Therefore, Zhou Wei turns back directly. Elder martial sister an has other things to do, but she doesn''t have Zhou Wei, so she''s ready to join in the fun. On the other side, Xiao Hei moves very fast. He sits on the shoulder of the black bear king. Gu must be stable and the old God is there. While walking, Gu Zhun took out another yellow dragon fruit and ate it. This time, after he came to Shenxia sect, through the communication with the Lord of Shenxia sect just now, Gu Zhun also knew something from the Lord of Shenxia sect. Therefore, Gu Zhun didn''t bring anyone this time. Whether Mei Suqin or song Qingyun, even Lu Zifeng was asked by Gu Zhun to return to Tianyan sect first. Only Xiao hei and Gu Zhun stayed in Shenxia sect for a period of time. As for the old turtle, he was included in the treasure house by Gu Zhun. On Xiaohei''s shoulder, Gu Zhun sat very comfortably. In addition, the purple bamboo forest was not too big. Xiaohei took big steps. Before walking for a while, he had come to the center of the purple bamboo forest. From a distance, you can see that here, there is a fairyland surrounded by purple smoke. Three bamboo houses are connected side by side. If outsiders come here, I''m afraid they will treat it as a fairyland at first sight. In front of this fairyland, many plum trees are also planted, which are densely surrounded in all directions of this fairyland, with a very artistic conception. In addition, it is now in the cold winter, and plum blossoms are in full bloom one after another, which adds endless style to this place. "Interesting." Gu Zhun sat on Xiaohei''s shoulder, eating and looking at the plum blossom forest in front of him. Gradually, he actually smiled. Then, he patted Xiaohei under his ass and let Xiaohei move on. On the other hand, in the plum blossom forest, Zhou Wei has come in from another direction. Looking at Shangguan Yue, who is still practicing, and Gu Zhun outside the plum blossom forest, she can''t help saying. "Elder martial sister Shangguan, shall we bring him in? It''s not a joke to be in the cold!" Zhou Wei looked at Gu Zhun outside the plum blossom forest. At the moment, she couldn''t help worrying. Because Zhou Wei grew up with shangguanyue, she often goes in and out of the purple bamboo forest. As a place for Qingxiu of Shenxia sect''s palm storage disciples, how can there be no arrangement of defense array. Outsiders don''t know that shangguanyue is not only a Kendo genius, but also a array Taoist genius. And her achievements in array are not lower than her achievements in kendo. Shangguanyue, who was only 15 at the beginning, once arranged this winter cold array in the purple bamboo forest on her own. If you treat the plum blossom here as a beautiful scenery, you will be dead. Because once you enter this array, if no one brings you out, under the realm of Yuanhai, you will almost die. Even the monks in Yuanhai have been trapped for seven days and nights. Therefore, this year''s cold array is a very terrible array. It is not impossible for friars with slightly lower accomplishments to go in and lose their lives. Although it is said that it is a trap, it is not completely harmless. If you are not careful, you will really kill. Therefore, Zhou Wei doesn''t want to see Gu Zhun die here. So at this time, she said to shangguanyue. However, shangguanyue shook her head, "younger martial sister, don''t worry, this boy is not as simple as you think. If he can come here, he has shown that his ability is definitely not low. Otherwise, my teacher would have kicked him out long ago. Besides, if he really can''t break the cold battle, it''s not too late for us to save him." Shangguanyue said to Zhou Wei at this time. After hearing this, Zhou Wei could only roll her eyes. I can''t help it. Unexpectedly, her senior martial sister is much more confident about Gu Zhun than she is. Does she really believe that Gu Zhun''s kid can really break through the cold array? This is an array that claims to be able to trap friar Yuanhai! What is the realm of Gu Zhun? If Zhou Wei remembers correctly, when they went to Dazhou city four years ago, Gu Zhun seemed to be the realm where they couldn''t reach. Where could he be promoted in four years? Most, open pulse peak? Zhou Wei doesn''t know what her elder martial sister Shangguan thinks, but at this time, she''s too lazy to care. Anyway, Gu Zhun doesn''t come to her. Shangguan month is the original match of others. The original match speaks like this. What else does she mess with? At the thought of this, Zhou Wei also tilted her mouth, and then sat down. While drinking tea with Guan Yue, she watched Gu Zhun break into the array. She also wants to see how much progress Gu Zhun has made in the past four years! However, what Zhou Wei didn''t expect was that she just sat down here and took a mouthful of fairy tea. Before swallowing it, Zhou Wei sprayed it out again. Because what she saw next was enough to make her tongue hang down. Chapter 432 In the purple bamboo forest, in the cold array, Zhou Wei just sat down, and there came a huge roar. Zhou Wei only felt that the earth under her feet trembled at this moment, followed by a scene that Zhou Wei would never forget in her life. Because at this time, Zhou Wei saw that Gu Zhun had just entered the new year''s cold array, and the array had not yet had time to run. The black bear king under him seemed to be crazy. She roared and grabbed the ground with both hands, which directly lifted the whole array plate. Such a scene is like pulling up the mountain with one hand. Whatever is included in the array, whether it is soil or plum trees, is caught by the black bear and then lifted directly. Under a lot of dust, not only Zhou Wei, but also the Yellow maids in the purple bamboo forest next to shangguanyue and shangguanyue were stunned. At this moment, they only felt something trembling in their minds, like being confused. What is this? What just happened? The black bear overturned the winter cold array arranged by shangguanyue? Is this a break? Is there such a way to break the array? Shangguanyue himself looked silly. She practiced so many array skills that it seemed to be broken at this moment. What dog blood! Is this a break? It''s an insult to the array! However, what attracts Shangguan Yue''s attention at the moment is the big black bear under Gu Zhun. Just now, it was the cold array overturned by this big guy. What kind of creature is this? The power is too terrible. Even the array can be overturned. It has reached the point of ignoring the cold array. It''s a little scary! At this moment, shangguanyue felt that he couldn''t see through the black bear. Is it difficult that this black bear''s cultivation is above her? Is it the monster of Yuanhai realm or Yuandan realm? Gu Zhun, this kid, has such a monster as a mount. What a lucky boy! Shangguanyue thought so. At this time, Gu Zhun was already swaggering and sitting on Xiaohei and came to shangguanyue. As for why he let Xiao Hei break through so violently. In fact, he has his difficulties. Under normal circumstances, Gu Zhun will not break the array with such violence. This time, it is entirely because the array he encountered just now is too simple. Gu Zhun is too lazy to break, because Gu Zhun thinks that he is wasting his life by wasting time on such a simple array. In the future, if it is spread that he has to break such a simple array himself, how can he raise his head in the ninth world in the future? That''s a little embarrassing. Therefore, in general, in the face of this level of puzzle array, Gu Zhun is an active hand. There are absolutely no more beeps. One slap is the best solution. Therefore, Gu Zhun just let Xiao Hei directly turn over the array, and then he came over. "Well, this place has a good environment. Although it can''t compare with my residence in Tianyan sect, I can make do with it. It''s good. I''ll just live here for a while." Gu Zhun jumped down from Xiao Hei''s shoulder. Then, he looked like an old God. He directly carried his hands on his back, just like a leader, and directly reviewed the surrounding environment. After reading it, he tutted twice and finally commented. What makes Zhou Wei most angry is that Gu Zhun is obviously young, but he looks like an old man. In Zhou Wei''s eyes, his every move is like an elder talking, like an old monster who has lived for many years talking to them. And the tone as like as two peas, reminds Zhou Wei of her teacher, who is just like Gu Zhun when he is teaching her. "You really think of this as your own home, kid. Do you know where this is?" Zhou Wei feels that she can''t watch it anymore. Gu Zhun is so arrogant that she doesn''t treat herself as an outsider. So at this time, Zhou Wei couldn''t help teaching Gu Zhun a lesson. However, Gu Zhun seemed not to treat himself as an outsider. Even if he listened to Zhou Wei''s words, Gu Zhun just glanced at her with an oblique eye, and then said, "from today on, I''ll live here. Do you have any opinion?" "What, you live here? It''s a joke! This is clearly the place of Shangguan senior sister." Zhou Wei said with wide eyes. Gu Zhun nodded approvingly when he heard the speech, "yes, but isn''t that my place where you go to the senior sister? We have a baby kiss. Besides, the leader of your Shenxia sect agreed to this matter." "It''s impossible! How could the patriarch agree to let an outsider live in the purple bamboo forest!" This time, not only Zhou Wei didn''t believe it, but even shangguanyue couldn''t help frowning. Because it''s not unusual to say that the patriarch will let Gu Zhun live in the South Bank of Shenxia sect, because Gu Zhun has an engagement with shangguanyue. But at this time, Gu Zhun said that it was impossible for the patriarch to agree to let Gu Zhun live in the purple bamboo forest. Because this involves the face of Shenxia sect. Even if Gu Zhun has an engagement, the patriarch can''t ignore the face of Shenxia sect and let Gu Zhun go in and out of the purple bamboo forest of shangguanyue without getting married. This is nonsense. Neither Zhou Wei nor shangguanyue would like to believe Gu Zhun''s words. Because it was ridiculous, they could never believe that the patriarch would make such an absurd decision. However, no matter how much shangguanyue and Zhou Wei didn''t believe it, Gu Zhun directly shrugged his shoulders at this time. "Why, if you don''t believe it, you can ask your patriarch." Gu Zhun said so. Zhou Wei and she had nothing to say. Because Gu Zhun dares to say such words, it shows that the boy looks really confident. This made Zhou Wei and them have an idea. Is it difficult for the patriarch to really say so? Therefore, shangguanyue directly asked the patriarch. After a while, the patriarch gave a positive reply. Shangguan Yue''s answer is that Gu Zhun is really recognized by the patriarch and can live in the purple bamboo forest. Now, Zhou Wei is stupid. Because she couldn''t believe it was true. Immediately, she also looked at Gu Zhun with a strange look. How on earth did this boy do it? What did he do? Unexpectedly, the patriarch agreed to let him live in the purple bamboo forest? It''s impossible! I''m afraid this is the first time for Shenxia sect! Chapter 433 Although Zhou Wei doesn''t want Gu Zhun to live in the purple bamboo forest, the problem now is that the Lord of Shenxia sect said so. Even the patriarch agreed to let Gu Zhun live in, so an ordinary disciple like her naturally couldn''t say anything. At least Zhou Wei has no say in this matter. Because the purple forest is not her place. Helpless, Zhou Wei had to look at Shangguan moon behind her again. "Elder martial sister Shangguan..." Zhou Weidao. But Zhou Wei saw the next moment that shangguanyue turned directly and stopped talking. Her attitude has been very clear. Since it is the order of the Lord, Shangguan month will not have any other opinions. After all, Shangguan month is not very interested in this kind of thing. Even in other words, whether Gu Zhun is male or female, it is not too important here in Shangguan month. Gu Zhun''s living in the purple bamboo forest doesn''t make much difference to her. As long as it doesn''t affect her sword practice, let him have the rest. Only one thing shangguanyue still doesn''t understand is how Gu zhungang found the foot of her winter cold array and overturned the array with brute force. Because even a low-level array can''t be overturned. Even if you have infinite power, if you can''t find the foot of an array, you can''t turn the whole array over. It''s like the array is a pool of water on the ground. If you can''t find a jar, you can never scoop them up. "How did you find me?" Shangguanyue had only one question, so she asked Gu Zhun. In fact, she doesn''t believe that Gu must be able to crack her array by herself. Even shangguanyue himself spent a lot of time and took several years to complete this thing, and he studied several arrays on the way. Once the arrangement of this winter cold array is completed, even if an array master comes, it does not mean that you can find the array feet. In theory, it must go through a long time of observation and practice. But Gu Zhun overturned it directly. Therefore, shangguanyue was curious about how Gu Zhun did it. "Hmm? You said the low-level array just now? Oh, that kind of puzzle array can be found by looking at it casually. Isn''t this a very normal thing?" Gu Zhun paused and said slowly. I can''t help it, because the so-called winter cold array just now is too simple in Gu Zhun''s eyes. Here, it is completely a puzzle array. Gu Zhun is not a liar, so he can only say so. Although Gu Zhun''s attitude is very normal for him, it is not so normal for these words to spread to others. Especially when these words reached Zhou Wei and Shangguan Yue, they could blow up the two women. What did the boy just say? Puzzle array? The winter cold array has become an educational array in his place, which is simply a fantasy. Zhou Wei was about to be made angry by Gu Zhun and laughed. Who in Shenxia sect doesn''t know shangguanyue''s array talent? Her elder martial sister, a senior official, began to practice swordsmanship and array at the age of four. She has become a second-order array mage before the age of ten. Now she is a third-order top array mage. Among them, the most representative array of shangguanyue is the winter cold array. It took two years to improve the array from the beginning. During this period, I don''t know how many famous array masters have visited and given a lot of guidance on the array. The new year cold array has just been built, but many elders of Shenxia sect are amazed. Even the real God ancestor of Shenxia sect has commented personally. The strength of this array is unbreakable under the yuan sea. It can be seen that shangguanyue''s array attainments are indeed very high. However, now Gu Zhun said that the cold array of Shangguan month is actually a puzzle array. Isn''t that a naked joke? "Kid, do you know what you''re talking about? You know it took Shangguan elder martial sister two years to complete this winter cold array. I don''t know how many array masters are full of praise. You dare to comment freely?" Zhou Wei couldn''t help laughing. But after listening to Zhou Wei''s words, Gu Zhun also smiled and shook his head. "Hahaha..." Zhou Wei looked at Gu Zhun and suddenly looked like this. She couldn''t touch her head. "What are you laughing at, kid?" "You just said that array was called the winter cold array?" Gu Zhun asked, looking at Zhou Wei and them with a strange look. Zhou Wei just nodded, "so what?" "It''s the first time I''ve heard that the old cold array, which is said to have trapped dozens of true gods, has been put into a puzzle array. You don''t think it''s ridiculous." Gu Zhun couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. "What can trap dozens of true gods? How is this possible? With one array, how can you trap true gods? Are you kidding?" This time, hearing Gu Zhun say such words, it was shangguanyue''s turn to sit still. He directly came out and asked Gu Zhun. Listen to shangguanyue''s question, Gu Zhun said directly. "What''s impossible? You should have inadvertently obtained the array diagram of the year-old cold array from some secret place, and then modified the layout yourself. Unexpectedly, you haven''t even heard the story of the real year-old cold array. Do you know that the real year-old cold array can trap 16 true gods in ancient times!" Gu Zhun said this, and Shangguan Yue couldn''t help shaking his head: "I don''t know where you heard the story, but it''s impossible. The array is a small path in the nine realms. Even if you cultivate to the top, it''s difficult to be elegant. The top array can''t even trap the monks in Tianxuan realm, let alone the real God. It''s impossible." Shangguan Yue said seriously. Her words are not wrong, because the first of the most prosperous avenues in the current nine realms is the way of cultivation, which is also the most mainstream Road, which can let monks go to the highest road. Followed by the herbalist, this road is also highly respected among the nine realms and is promoted to be the best. Then there is the Fu Tao, which is different from the medicine refiner. The fu master is also very noble in the nine realms, and the fu master and the medicine refiner were once listed as the two most noble occupations in the nine realms. As for the way of array, it is a recognized path. Once the array is used well, it is also very powerful, but there is no way. After the ancient times, it has been said that there were accidents in the array, and many array knowledge had faults, which led to the development of the array, which is far inferior to today''s Rune and medicine refining. Therefore, Gu Zhun''s words can be said in ancient times, but it is impossible to put them in the current nine realms. So, listen to Gu Zhun''s words, Shangguan month will strongly oppose it. Chapter 434 Shangguanyue doesn''t want to believe Gu Zhun''s words, because she is different from Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun has lived since ancient times and has witnessed the most brilliant moment of the array. But shangguanyue is not. The array education she received is that the array is a path. It is not prosperous in today''s nine realms. Even the tail of rune or medicine refining can''t catch up with it. Even the most powerful array mage in the world arranges the array is very rough. She can only show off her ferocity under the Tianxuan realm. Once the monk reaches the Tianxuan realm, You can ignore these arrays. Therefore, even if shangguanyue has liked the array mage since she was a child, she can only practice it concurrently. After all, the upper limit of the array is not high, and she is destined to take charge of the whole Shenxia sect in the future. Listening to shangguanyue''s words, Gu Zhun shook his head and smiled directly. This is probably the funniest joke I''ve heard this year. And if this joke was told in ancient times, I don''t know how many people would die of laughter. Is the array a path? If you dare to say this in ancient times, I''m afraid you''ll be killed by those old men of the array alliance in the street with dozens of arrays. Although Gu Zhun didn''t know what kind of situation the array was in the nine realms today, it was true that in ancient times, the array was very prosperous together. Even in the years when the array was the most prosperous, any rune or medicine refining had to stand aside. Among them, the most famous are the three arrays, which were famous in ancient times. The suihan array was one of them. At that time, within the boundary battlefield opened by Gu Zhun, the suihan array could trap the terrible array of 16 true gods alive. At that time, as long as it was the place where the winter cold array appeared, which real God didn''t turn pale at the smell? I''m afraid if I want to hear a little wind, even if it''s in front of the real God, I''ll run away. However, I didn''t expect that after so many years, the fame of the old age cold array would be diluted by time, so that people now know nothing about the real terror of the array, and even call the array Xiaodao. Therefore, when shangguanyue said these words, how could Gu Zhun not smile? This is a joke. "Boy, don''t brag. You''re still trapped in the real God. I''m afraid you haven''t even seen what the real God looks like. By the way, you said you know the power of the real annual cold array. You must have seen it with your own eyes? Since you can brag so well, why don''t you arrange it for us to see the so-called annual cold array?" Zhou Wei smiled at Gu Zhun at this time. After her words, in fact, she just wanted to lose the face of Gu Zhun, but who would have thought that Gu Zhun did the opposite and nodded directly. "Well, since you really want to see it, it doesn''t hurt to let you see it. Although the real winter cold array can''t be made here, it''s still no problem to be a semi-finished product. Today I''ll let you see what advanced array is!" When Gu Zhun finished, he began to move. With a move, a huge black vortex showed the tip of the iceberg above the purple bamboo forest. Then, a large area of land fell out of thin air and crashed on the ground originally arranged in the winter cold array. But this time, the original array and a large area of Merlin were completely destroyed. A large number of spiritual earth covered it. For a moment, both Zhou Wei and Shangguan moon were moved by it, because when these earth came, they could even feel a large pure aura coming to their faces. Zhou Wei looked at the five color soil falling out of thin air, and her eyes became bright, because fools can see at the moment that these soil are definitely not ordinary soil, this is the legendary immortal soil. I''m afraid only immortal earth can bring such a strong aura. These spiritual lands are naturally not ordinary soil. What can be taken out by Gu Zhun may be ordinary soil? These are the five color Holy Earth specially refined by Gu Zhun when he was in Phoenix valley. Although the level is not high, it was enough at that time. Now, after Gu Zhun took these five color spiritual soil away from Phoenix Valley, Gu Zhun is useless, because the soil in Gu Zhun''s treasure house can''t be compared with this five color spiritual soil. Therefore, these five colored spiritual lands have been placed in storage bags to accumulate ash in the past four years. Now he took it out just to arrange the new year''s cold array, which can be regarded as waste utilization. The amount of these five color spiritual earth was very huge. All of a sudden, it was filled in the original center of the purple bamboo forest and covered the original plum forest. After finishing this, Gu Zhun grabbed into the void, and a handful of seeds were caught out by him and directly sprinkled on these five colored spiritual soil. Finally, Gu Zhun waved his left hand. In the void, it was like dark clouds covering the top. A large number of black clouds appeared out of thin air, and a burst of red rain began to fall. These rains are certainly not ordinary rain. Their color is rare red. If people who don''t know about it read it, they might think it''s a lot of blood. Even Zhou Wei and shangguanyue were curious. Among them, shangguanyue took a few steps forward, stretched out a hand and caught a few drops of rain, but after looking at it, shangguanyue''s heart couldn''t help moving. Then the whole person looked at Gu Zhun differently. Because she just recognized what the rain is. It must not be ordinary water. If she remembers correctly, this water is a kind of fairy dew. She once saw the introduction of this fairy dew in an ancient book of Shenxia sect. Ten thousand blood fairy dew is a kind of fairy dew that only appears in many secret places. It is very difficult to produce this kind of fairy dew. Not all secret places will appear. It must be in some secret places where there are too many monks'' deaths. Some people say that this kind of fairy dew is the fusion of 10000 drops of monk''s blood and has a strong spirit. In today''s nine realms, a drop of 10000 blood fairy dew can sell tens of thousands of spirit stones at a sky high price. Each drop is absolutely precious. They didn''t have many good things like this. Unexpectedly, Gu Zhun took them out easily, and there were still so many when he took them out. The key question is, Gu Zhun just used this kind of thing to irrigate the soil? That''s a little too much! Is this boy crazy? Chapter 435 So many precious natural materials and earth treasures are wasted. It''s a naked black sheep. I''m afraid it''s not enough for him to lose his family like this, not to mention a big Zhou City, even their Shenxia sect. The boy will be hollowed out sooner or later. Shangguanyue thinks so, because even shangguanyue can''t help the pain in the face of Gu Zhun''s extravagance just now. After all, this is not an ordinary thing, but a naked treasure of heaven and earth. Even shangguanyue himself can''t afford to lose his family like this. But shangguanyue can''t do this to ruin his family, but in Gu Zhun''s eyes, it''s nothing. Because the gap between shangguanyue and Gu Zhun is so big that the world they see is different. This is like the poor and the rich. For the poor, Gu Zhun may throw out 100000 yuan now. This is definitely a huge sum of money. It will take more than ten years to make such a large amount of money. But for some rich people, these hundreds of thousands are like a dime on the road. They don''t even look down on them. They may make a word or drink, and the money thrown out will be doubled back. Now, the gap between Gu Zhun and shangguanyue is like this. Although it is cruel, it is true. In shangguanyue''s eyes, these things thrown out by Gu Zhun are natural and valuable. But in Gu Zhun''s eyes, these things are really worthless, just a pile of waste. Even now, they are just waste utilization. However, even so, Gu Zhun''s ability to seize heaven and nature at the moment really surprised Zhou Wei and them. Because what Gu Zhun just showed is not an ordinary skill, but his ability to move mountains, reclaim the sea and change the world. Not everyone can do such a big skill. Just as Zhou Wei was still slightly amazed at Gu Zhun''s great work, she followed closely. As far as her eyes could see, after the ten thousand blood fairy dew was sprinkled as worthless as pouring beans, on the five color spiritual land just now, an amazing scene took place. I saw that on the originally bare land, at the moment, green buds with roots came out and began to grow at a terrible speed. After a while, they began to spread their branches and leaves and pull them higher and higher. In the end, it turned out that it had grown into three distinct plants. They are plum, bamboo and pine. These three plants grow at the same time, and one long is a large plum forest, bamboo forest and pine forest. Very spectacular. Looking at such a scene, Shangguan Yue shook her head. The winter cold array is not something that can be arranged like this. She had to admit that Gu Zhun was really good at planting trees, but Xingyun array was not so simple. If planting trees is even arranging the array, the array under the sky will not be so difficult. Therefore, seeing that Gu Zhun has planted so many plum bamboo Pines at the moment, shangguanyue still despises Gu Zhun and is unwilling to believe that he can arrange the array method. However, when things have developed to this point, she can''t help but believe it or not. Because at the next moment, Gu Zhun continued his action. He grabbed it casually, like picking stars from the sky. Even the strange spirit stones that Shangguan moon had never seen were taken out by Gu Zhun from somewhere. And one by one, they hit into the three forests of plum, bamboo and pine. After about half an hour, after Gu Zhun hit more than 1300 spirit stones in succession, there was finally a sound of response among the three plum, bamboo and pine trees. At the same time, a red, yellow and green light column rose into the sky, illuminating the whole purple bamboo forest. "Well, there''s no problem with the arrangement of the winter cold array." Even now Gu Zhun has spent a lot of time to finish these things. Moreover, it took him a lot of time and more than an hour to decorate them. This is really undermining his reputation. When did it take him so much time to arrange the array? But if it is the winter cold array, it can be explained. After all, it is also one of the three major arrays in ancient times. If it is arranged for a long time, there is no big problem. However, after Gu Zhun said this at this time, Zhou Wei and shangguanyue came over and looked at all this in front of them, just showing their smiling faces one after another. "Gu Zhun, is this the big array?" Zhou Wei even didn''t believe her eyes and rubbed them with her hands. Gu Zhun just nodded, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem?" Zhou Wei: " What''s the problem? It''s agreed that the winter cold array, what about the array? Where''s the array? Now, no matter what Zhou Wei or shangguanyue sees, there are only three large areas of plum, bamboo and pine forests! Where did your array go? Generally speaking, the three most basic things for the array mage to arrange the array are array plate, array chess and array shape. Even the old cold array arranged by Shangguan month before is not irregular. After all, the large array arranged by shangguanyue was arranged in strict accordance with the instructions of the master of Jiujie array. Whether it''s array plate, array chess or array form, shangguanyue has done it. But now Gu Zhun has none of these three things. I haven''t seen the array from beginning to end. As for array chess, let alone array chess, even a hair Shangguan month has not seen it yet. As for the formation, it''s even less. Even if other arrays are chaotic, they at least have their own rules and walking direction. But the things Gu Zhun put out at the moment, whether it''s Meilin, bamboo forest or pine forest, even the trees are planted in a mess. Let alone the law, there is no logic to find! Such a thing is also called an array? Say it, shangguanyue is afraid of others laughing. When is such a forest an array? None of the three elements of the array is involved. Are you kidding? Gu Zhun is really playing with them. At this time, Gu Zhun looked at their two women''s reaction, but smiled in his heart. Because Gu Zhun knew what they were thinking now. However, they have little knowledge, which can''t blame them. After all, it''s normal for these low-level players to read too high-level things. As long as they teach them normally. Gu Zhun thought that his hands moved and followed closely, just like pulling a string puppet in the air. With his action, the three forests of plum, bamboo and pine under the ground also began to move slowly. Chapter 436 With the action on Gu Zhun''s hand, Zhou Wei opened their mouths as if they had seen a ghost. Because what did they see? These three forests of plum, bamboo and pine are actually moving at this time, and every move seems to be full of strong murderous spirit. This is quite different from the winter cold array arranged by shangguanyue in the purple bamboo forest. It seems that the killing spirit is heavier. "How is this possible?" "How could this happen!" Zhou Wei and Shangguan Yue looked at such a scene and exclaimed at the same time, followed by incredible emotion. Because what they see now is an incredible scene in their eyes and in their hearts. Gu Zhun''s array is as messy as a dog''s Kennel, and it is irregular. There is no array plate, array chess, or even array. How on earth does he make the array operate? What principle does this depend on? At this time, Shangguan month felt that he couldn''t figure it out, let alone Zhou Wei. A large array like three no products can operate freely. I''m afraid no array mage will believe it. At this time, Shangguan month even began to doubt whether Gu Zhun had used any other means. Otherwise, it would be impossible to operate on his own with such an array. However, in the face of their questions, Gu Zhun can give only one answer. The reason why they can''t understand the operation law of this array is that Zhou Wei and shangguanyue have too little understanding of the array. Some of the really advanced arrays don''t need array plates and chess, and many things can''t be seen only on the surface. For example, Gu Zhun''s old age cold array is full of mysteries, but even if you find 1000 or 10000 array mages, you may not be able to solve the mysteries in the array, which involves the profound attainments of the array. The advanced array, especially the extreme array arranged by Gu Zhun, can''t be seen by ordinary people. The array is running rapidly. In the array, the plum forest, bamboo forest and pine forest alternate in an orderly manner, as if filled with endless pressure. Just one glance makes people feel as if they are going to be sucked in. Shangguanyue stepped forward and looked at the big array arranged by Gu Zhun for a while. Then she sighed with relief and asked. "Can you really trap the real God with your array?" Facing shangguanyue''s problem, Gu Zhun shook his head. At random, Shangguan Yue looked pale when he saw this. "Are you kidding me?" Because she clearly remembers what Gu Zhun said just now. The real winter cold array once trapped 16 true gods. How did it turn into shaking his head before long? She knew the kid liked to talk big. "Not yet. With my current means, I can only complete a semi-finished year-old cold array. Moreover, compared with the original array, the power of the current year-old cold array is one out of ten, because I don''t have many materials for array arrangement at present. However, although the true God can''t be trapped, it''s nothing for friars in Tianxuan realm to kill one or two It''s not a problem. " Gu Zhun said so. He''s telling the truth. It''s really because the new year''s cold array is, after all, the three top arrays in ancient times. How easy is it to arrange a new year''s cold array? The steps to go through can be said to be as many as stars, which is very cumbersome. Moreover, if the real winter cold array is to be arranged, the materials needed are also astronomical. Although Gu Zhun has found his own treasure house, it is not so simple for him to gather a set of materials for the winter cold array. Although Gu Zhun still has no problem if he insists on getting together, why does he have to arrange it for the two younger generations? Gu Zhun is not the kind of person who is idle and flustered. If you waste materials in such a place, unless you are mentally ill, who will do such a thing? A basic version of the new year''s cold array has been well arranged, and there are not many materials used. Moreover, it is enough to trap friars in the Tianxuan realm. However, although Gu Zhun said so, Zhou Wei didn''t believe it. Because from beginning to end, Zhou Wei didn''t believe every word Gu Zhun said. From beginning to end, she thought he was bragging, including the current array. After all, I just said that this array can trap the true God. Now I say that the material reason can only trap the friar of Tianxuan realm. Isn''t it obviously wrong? So, at this time, Zhou Wei is also reluctant, "Well, kid, since you say you don''t have enough materials, you can come to our Shenxia sect. Our Shenxia sect is a first-class sect in the East wasteland. It has been established for thousands of years. What kind of heaven and earth treasures do you have? As long as you can say it, I can help you find them. I want to see what your legendary suihan array that can trap the real God is like." When Zhou Wei said this, she was full of confidence in her God xiazong, but after she said this, Gu Zhun was stunned, and then looked at Zhou Wei with a strange look. "Oh? Are you serious?" "Nonsense, seriously! Just say the material." Zhou Wei rolled her eyes. Now everything is ready. She''s waiting to see Gu Zhun make a fool of himself. Isn''t it just a little material? She really didn''t believe that there was something that their God xiazong couldn''t take out. Zhou Wei was full of confidence, but it was obviously a big mistake for her to think so. Not because she is too confident in Shenxia sect, but because Shenxia sect is really too young. Perhaps in Zhou Wei''s eyes, Shenxia sect has a history of ten thousand years and is a super large door that can not stand down. It is entirely due to the problem of angle. Zhou Wei is only an ordinary disciple of Shenxia sect, which has something to do with shangguanyue, the chief storage disciple at best. But where can shangguanyue''s vision go? At most, I will focus on the whole East wasteland. Perhaps in the eastern wasteland, Shenxia sect is indeed a great sect. But in addition to the eastern wasteland, there are more powerful South China Sea, north border and west continent. Beyond these four realms, there are nine realms, and beyond the nine realms, there is a broader world. Shenxia sect, what can it be? It''s just the one who is a little top among the ants. Even Donghuang hasn''t come out. In Gu Zhun''s eyes, Zhou Wei''s self-confidence is not much stronger than a mole ant. Therefore, in Gu Zhun''s eyes, Zhou Wei''s self-confidence seems a little ridiculous. But how could Zhou Wei know this at this time? She was just waiting for Gu Zhun to say the names of those Tiancai and Dibao. In order not to hurt Zhou Wei''s fragile self-esteem, Gu Zhun reluctantly had to say a bit of leftover material for the winter cold array. Chapter 437 "Cold moon stone, Tiansi flower, Zhenquan grass, Dongting divine jade..." Names came out of Gu Zhun''s mouth one by one. From the first name, in the purple bamboo forest, in addition to Gu Zhun, many people could not help but frown. Because they haven''t heard of any of these names. What cold moon stone, Tiansi flower, Dongting jade? What strange names are these? Even Xiao Hei is confused. He has been a mountain king in Leiyang Valley for thousands of years. He is also a bear who has seen the world. However, he has heard of these things for the first time. He has not even heard of rumors before. Even Xiao Hei hasn''t heard of it, not to mention Zhou Wei and shangguanyue. At this time, they listened to the so-called materials in Gu Zhun''s mouth, which was deeper than an eyebrow. Especially the Yellow ladies in the purple bamboo forest next to them were discussing with each other about what the so-called cold moon stone is. Gu Zhun stopped after he said a material at will, because he had guessed that the whole East wasteland had never existed, let alone xiazong. "How''s it going? Can you take out the materials I said?" Gu Zhun smiled and slowly said to Zhou Wei. Zhou Wei blushed and said directly to Gu Zhun, "don''t be proud of Gu. My aunt hasn''t even heard of Han Yueshi and Tiansi flower. Who knows if there are any in the world? Maybe you made it up casually? What''s great? If you have the ability, tell me the origin of these materials?" Zhou Wei is determined anyway. She can''t help it. Who told Gu Zhun that she hasn''t even heard of any of these materials? And even if Zhou Wei hasn''t heard of it herself, she was not interested in arrays. Now even shangguanyue around her hasn''t heard of any kind, so Zhou Wei doesn''t doubt it. I''m not sure it''s Gu Zhun who made it up to fool them. After all, who can take out what doesn''t exist. Therefore, Zhou Wei asked Gu Zhun to tell the origin of his materials at this time, because it is impossible to make up the origin of the materials immediately. At this point, it is easy to see through the true and false. If Gu Zhun can''t say it, it''s probably blowing at will. When Zhou Wei thought like this, she was also proud, and had the pleasure of exposing Gu Zhun. However, before long, Zhou Wei''s pleasure came and went quickly. Then Gu Zhun''s answer immediately surprised her even her chin. Because after hearing Zhou Wei''s words, Gu Zhun directly sneered and shook his head. "Some people, with low vision and little knowledge, often doubt that something they haven''t seen doesn''t exist. Well, since you say so, I''ll talk with you today about the source of these materials." Gu Zhun stopped, followed by him from the first material Han Yueshi. "The cold moon stone, a treasure of heaven and earth with the attribute of ice, is a rare divine stone stripped from the cold moon stone deep in the North Sea in the third world of the ninth world. It is sent to the melting pot to be refined for 91 days. It is natural..." "Tiansi flower, a divine flower condensed for thousands of years, can only be found on the snow mountain of millions of years in the far north of the Seventh World of the ninth world. The far north belongs to one of the 99 Jedi. It can''t be entered unless it is a true God, so Tiansi flower is invaluable!" "True spring grass, Millennium condensed and extracted fairy grass..." The source of these materials, even from the ground, Gu Zhun said it clearly and answered it like a stream. These words came out of Gu Zhun''s mouth. Sure enough, they shocked a lot of people. Among them, especially Zhou Wei and Xiao Hei, they all open their mouths greatly, which has a sense of insight. Not to mention the ladies in yellow, Gu Zhun was shocked when he heard what Gu Zhun said at this time. He directly thought that Gu Zhun was rich in learning and that it was not too much to say that the Wenqu stars in the sky came down to earth. Both their horizons and knowledge were the highest among the people they had seen, even in their hearts, Gu Zhun''s knowledge has surpassed the master of the purple bamboo forest, the elder martial sister. Gu Zhun is very clear about these materials. After listening, Zhou Wei had nothing to say. Because now, Zhou Wei doesn''t know what to say. Said Gu Zhun made it up? But I''m afraid people haven''t even thought about the story in such a short time. Who can be so quick? But just believe it. Zhou Wei is not reconciled, because these things just listen to Gu Zhun, but they haven''t even seen them in Shenxia sect, and everything Gu Zhun just said is from other worlds in the ninth world. God knows if it exists? So although Zhou Wei was temporarily bluffed by Gu Zhun, Shang guanyue was very sober. She asked directly. "Have you seen these things?" "Hehe, although these things are still precious in the outside world, unfortunately there are still some stocks here. For example, I still have several of these cold moon stones." Gu Zhun knew that shangguanyue asked, but he didn''t believe what he said, so there was nothing more convincing than what he saw with his own eyes, so Gu Zhun didn''t bother to say much, so he took out a cold moon stone from his treasure house at will. Such things, in his treasure house, are huge in stock and have been piled up into a mountain. Gu Zhun picked one at random and took it out directly. It doesn''t matter if you don''t take it, but when you take it out, Zhou Wei and shangguanyue both feel an extremely terrible cold current coming from Gu Zhun''s hand. When you look carefully, the owner of the cold current is an ice blue stone the size of a nail cap. This terrible cold came from this gem. Shangguan moon even had a feeling that if he was careless, his aura would be frozen by this cold. It''s a little scary. How high is the cultivation of Shangguan month? Among the whole Shenxia sect disciples, she is well deserved first. Even she has this feeling. It can be imagined how terrible the cold of this stone is. Therefore, when Gu Zhun took out the stone, shangguanyue already believed his words. Even if this stone is not a so-called cold moon stone, it is definitely a rare natural material and earth treasure. Moreover, Gu Zhun has no reason to deceive himself if he can take out such a treasure. Moreover, not to mention, Gu Zhun doesn''t really know the stone in his hand. Chapter 438 Shangguanyue is not Zhou Wei. As a leader disciple of Shenxia sect, she learned from the leader of Shenxia sect since childhood, and even came into contact with the real God ancestors in the sect. Therefore, shangguanyue''s vision is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Gu Zhun has just taken out something that he has never seen even shangguanyue, which is really valuable, because such a stone is definitely a treasure of ice attribute. Gu Zhun doesn''t have to go to find a treasure that others don''t know to pretend to be the so-called cold moon stone. Therefore, when Gu Zhun took out the stone, shangguanyue already believed that the stone in Gu Zhun''s hand was the so-called cold moon stone. "Why? Now believe it? Younger martial sister, I remember what you said just now? If you want to help me collect these materials, I''ll wait here. By the way, what I said just now is actually some leftover materials. To arrange the annual cold array, you need another thing as the main material, space-time immortal stone. You must have heard of such things." Finally, Gu Zhun slowly took back the cold moon stone, then raised his eyebrow and looked at Zhou Wei. Immediately after that, Gu Zhun said the name of a main material. As soon as the name was said. Immediately, the faces of Zhou Wei and shangguanyue changed color at the same time. "What, time and space immortal stone, how can you find such a thing now? Gu Zhun! You''re obviously unreasonable!" Zhou Wei suddenly shouted. Who doesn''t know such a thing as space-time fairy stone? Even in the nine realms, they are very, very famous. Why is the space-time immortal stone so famous that many people like Zhou Wei in the nine realms have heard of its name? One of them is that the space-time immortal stone is too famous. It is said that the space-time immortal stone existed before the ancient times. It was before the ancient times and was a product of myths and legends. It is said that before ancient times, heaven and earth were divided into two groups, witch and demon. Among the witches, there are twelve ancestral witches. The ancestral witches are belligerent. Gonggong and Zhu Rong, among the twelve ancestral witches, somehow fell in the battle of Buzhou mountain. During this period, Gonggong angrily touched Buzhou mountain, the Tianzhu broke, and the sky collapsed. The sky fire fell from the sky, the Tianhe poured down, and Nuwa filled the sky. The fragments of the five colored stones used fell into the flood wasteland. Among them, there is such a large space-time fairy stone. This space-time fairy stone was originally huge. It is the largest of the sky mending God stones, with the ability to control space and time. But later, through the three great times of ancient times, ancient times and near ancient times, thousands of years later, the space-time immortal stone has passed through many powerful hands and been obtained by many people. There has been too much consumption, which disappeared and disappeared as early as more than 20 million years ago. The legendary space-time immortal stone has not appeared for 20 million years. Even many nine realms can infer that the space-time immortal stone has been consumed. This is not something that can be obtained by chance. So, in other words, there may be no space-time immortal stone in the nine realms today. But Gu Zhun now says that his so-called new year cold array needs to use space-time immortal stones. Isn''t this a joke? It''s hard for people. To get the space-time immortal stone, let alone their Shenxia sect, no one can take it out even outside the East wasteland and looking at the whole nine realms. Zhou Wei and shangguanyue thought so. Suddenly, their eyes changed to Gu Zhun. The boy is clearly teasing them. Otherwise, why do you want them to find it knowing that the space-time immortal stone can''t be found now? However, Gu Zhun shook his head at the words of the two women. He knew that telling the truth would be examined by the people of Shenxia sect with strange eyes. No way, this can only show that their horizons are like this. In fact, he didn''t talk nonsense. To arrange the new year cold array, the space-time immortal stone is indeed one of the most important main materials, but Shenxia sect can''t take it out. But for Gu Zhun, there is nothing impossible. Because even the space-time immortal stone is not out of stock. In his treasure house, there is also a complete space-time immortal stone weighing 100 kg. But now is not the time to take it out. He just mentioned it casually. Since the two little girls don''t believe it, Gu Zhun is too lazy to tell them more. "By the way, Gu Zhun, didn''t you just say that although you can''t trap the true God, you can still trap the friars in the heaven Xuan realm, right?" At this time, Zhou Wei suddenly asked. Facing Zhou Wei''s words, Gu Zhun glanced at her and nodded. Zhou Wei is right. Although the new year''s cold array now arranged by Gu Zhun is only a semi-finished product, and its power is not as powerful as 1% of the original complete new year''s cold array, it is still very relaxed and has no problem if you want to trap a monk in the mysterious world. As long as you are under the true God and enter the array, you will definitely die. "In that case, please show us. What if you don''t trap friar Tianxuan?" "How about we make a bet?" Looking at Zhou Wei, Gu Zhun is also a little interested. "What are you betting on?" Zhou Wei looked at him, frowned and asked. "If my array doesn''t trap the friar of Tianxuan realm, I''ll lose this to you. If my array really traps the friar of Tianxuan realm, you''ll be my maid for a month. Don''t worry, I''ll stay in Shenxia sect for a month at most. I won''t do anything to you within this month. You just serve me, serve me tea, deliver water and wash Just fold your clothes and quilt. " Gu Zhun shook his head and said. After his words, Zhou Wei immediately widened her eyes. What did the boy say? I heard you right just now. Let yourself be his maid? Although Zhou Wei is not the leader disciple of Shenxia sect like shangguanyue, she is also the inner disciple of Shenxia sect and a disciple of high status. Moreover, Zhou Wei''s teacher is also a famous elder on the South Bank of Shenxia sect. As Zhou Wei, she waved her hand and pursued her male friars. I''m afraid she would have to row from Shenxia sect to the imperial capital of Dayan Dynasty. She can be said to be the charming daughter of heaven. Gu Zhun even put forward such a bet. If he loses, he will become his maid? This is a big joke. I''m afraid I''ll laugh off the big teeth of the whole Shenxia sect. Zhou Wei thought so, looking at Gu Zhun with a strange look, as if laughing at his overestimation. "Gu Zhun, do you know my identity? Let me be your maid? What''s your reason?" Chapter 439 , Zhou Wei said with a smile. It''s no wonder she would say so, but if any female disciple puts forward such conditions to her, I''m afraid she will be angry. Therefore, it is reasonable for Zhou Wei to say so. Although she has a good temper, she is also angry in the face of Gu Zhun''s gambling appointment. "My blue moon vine is 70000 years old. I bet you with this. I don''t know if it''s enough." Gu Zhun smiled and didn''t care about Zhou Wei''s words. He just picked out a 70000 year old little medicine king from his storage bag and put it in front of Zhou Wei. Zhou Wei didn''t care at first. She completely regarded Gu Zhun as a madman. Also 70000 years of blue moon vine? Why don''t you say it''s 700000 years old? What is blue moon vine? Looking at the whole eastern wasteland, we can''t find a blue moon vine for 10000 years, let alone 70000 years. Blow it, Gu Dahu! Zhou Wei thought like this and followed closely. She raised her head and looked at Gu Zhun''s hand with a questioning look, but it was such a look that Zhou Wei couldn''t move her eyes immediately. Because the medicinal material on Gu Zhun''s hand is indeed blue moon vine, and it is still three fingers long. On the vine, it is divided into seven sections. According to Zhou Wei''s understanding of lanyueteng, such medicinal materials are divided into seven sections only when they are over 10000 years old, that is, 70000 years old lanyueteng! Is this really the little medicine king of 70000 years? After making sure, Zhou Wei couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. This time, she was surprised. Because this is blue moon vine! The drug age of 70000 years is put at the auction outside. The starting price is 5 million Lingshi, and it is still a 10000 year old blue moon vine. The 70000 year old blue moon vine and the 10000 year old blue moon vine together are two kinds of medicinal materials, which are very different. Such a fairy vine can''t be seen on weekdays, let alone bet with people. Zhou Wei has some doubts. Is Gu Zhun mentally ill or completely crazy? How can you bet on such a good thing? It''s a loser. Zhou Wei thought so strangely. But in Gu Zhun''s eyes, that''s not the case at all. First of all, for Gu Zhun, this 70000 year old blue moon vine is really nothing. In his storage bag, it is the worst medicine. And on weekdays, the drug king of 100000 years is used by Gu Zhun as fruit to eat, not to mention this small drug king of 70000 years. Moreover, the entrance of blue moon vine is no different from that of bark. It tastes and tastes bad, so it is of no use to Gu Zhun. Take it out and bet that Gu Zhun just improvised. What''s more, after coming to Shenxia sect, Gu Zhun asked song Qingyun to return to Tianyan sect. Now Gu Zhun is followed by a small black, at most including the three monster beasts of big black, two black and old turtle in the treasure house. Gu Zhun can''t let these four monsters serve him. Although they must be a million willing, Gu Zhun is still afraid that they will damage their own things with thick hands and feet. Therefore, Gu Zhun is now short of such a maid. Zhou Wei, although she looks a little ordinary, it''s good that she seems to be dexterous. It''s OK to be a servant girl. Therefore, Gu Zhun was willing to make such a bet with her. If you change someone, Gu Zhun won''t even be interested in gambling. However, when Gu Zhun took out the 70000 year old blue moon vine, what Gu Zhun didn''t expect was that Zhou Wei was stunned. And suddenly he was stunned in place and didn''t speak for a long time. Gu Zhun looked at it for a while and thought it was her dissatisfaction with the bet. After pondering for a while, Gu Zhun took out the second thing from his storage bag. "Then add this, the sun fruit with a drug age of 130000 years. How about it?" Gu Zhun said so. But what Gu Zhun didn''t expect was that Zhou Wei was stunned just now, not because she was dissatisfied with the bet, but because she was frightened by Gu Zhun''s big hand. After all, Zhou Wei is not Gu Zhun''s cruel person who treats the king of medicine as fruit. Zhou Wei is just an inner disciple of Shenxia sect. At first sight, she takes out a small king of medicine of 70000 years. Zhou Wei is not surprised that they are all fake. So I was directly frightened just now. But what Zhou Wei didn''t expect was that Gu Zhun thought she wouldn''t agree, so she took out another sun fruit. And this is not an ordinary sun fruit, with a drug age of 130000 years. This is the real medicine king in the legend! Take out such things and gamble. This time, not only Zhou Wei, but even shangguanyue was stunned. How proud are you? A great medicine king, have you got all the inheritance of ancient power? Such a big medicine King threw it out and knocked Zhou Wei unconscious at once. This time, Zhou Wei didn''t know what to say. Just say in a dry voice, "OK, I agree. How should we bet?" "It''s very simple. Wouldn''t it be good to find a friar of Tianxuan realm to have a test?" Gu Zhun smiled and said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side, on a hill next to Shenxia sect, here is the medicine peak, which is the place specially responsible for refining medicine in Shenxia sect. Generally speaking, there will be such a medicine peak in each bulk door, which mainly manages the refining and distribution of the pills above and below the door. There are the most rigorous patrol guards on the medicine peak of Shenxia sect, but there are not many people living here, just four or five. But it is these four or five people that Shenxia sect is willing to pay such a big guard because they are all herbalists. After an Biru came out of the purple bamboo forest, he went straight to the medicine peak. This is also her destination. Because anbiru is the only disciple of the elder on this medicine peak. Therefore, it is very simple for an Biru to enter the medicine peak. The guard under Yaofeng just glanced at an Biru and let her in. There''s no way. Who doesn''t know the elder Yaofeng''s disciple? Who dares to stop? "Elder martial sister an!" "Elder martial sister an!" Several guards guarding Yaofeng greeted anbiru one after another, but what surprised them was that there seemed to be something wrong with elder martial sister an today. In their memory, on weekdays, elder martial sister an was very polite. No matter who greeted her, she would almost respond. But today, anbiru was in a hurry and obviously had something on her mind, so these guards greeted her all the way. Anbiru didn''t even respond, so she rushed directly to the medicine peak. An Biru''s strange appearance also attracted many guards to look at him one after another. It''s obviously strange. What happened to their elder martial sister an today? Chapter 440 What''s wrong with anbiru now? That must not be. If you have to say that there is a problem, the person with the problem is not her, but Gu Zhun. Ann Biru''s heart is full of thoughts about the yellow dragon fruit. She is also eager to know whether she guessed wrong. So at this time, anbiru can''t hear the greeting from others. The medicine peak is very high. It penetrates into the clouds like a sharp thorn standing on the vast land. An Biru rushes to the medicine peak and goes straight to the medicine refining hall. At this time on weekdays, an Biru remembered clearly that her teacher should refine herbs in the medicine refining hall. In the quiet hall, there are several huge alchemy furnaces. In these alchemy furnaces, strong red flames are burning, and the flames are heating up. At the same time, several people in elders'' clothes are throwing all kinds of medicinal materials step by step towards these alchemy furnaces. The whole alchemy process is going on in an orderly way. However, at this time, the quiet hall was disturbed by a huge sound of pushing the door. On the other side of the main gate of the hall, two bronze gates were pushed open with a loud bang, and a female disciple rushed in from there. Several elders who were refining pills immediately frowned. When refining pills, you should not be disturbed, because refining medicine is a very delicate thing, and its success rate is very low. If you are not careful, you will fail, which makes it more difficult for others to disturb. If you are careless, a furnace of pills will be destroyed. This is the case now. The gate was pushed open. With the distraction of these elders, the properly controlled flame in the stove suddenly failed to stabilize. With a roar, all the herbs were completely burned by the fire. Looking at such a scene, the faces of several alchemy elders also showed an ugly color. At the same time, several guards outside the hall also saw this scene and smiled bitterly one by one. Because the failure of refining medicine has nothing to do with them. After all, it was anbiru who broke in this time. What is the identity of anbiru? The favorite disciple of the first medicine refining elder of Shenxia sect is detached. Within the whole Shenxia sect, only Shangguan Yue on the south bank dares to touch her. Ordinary people, who dares to stop her? Not to mention the place like Yaofeng, that is the hometown of an Biru. They are just a few gatekeepers. They dare not stop an Biru if he wants to come in. However, seeing the elders'' failure in alchemy at this time, the female gatekeepers couldn''t help jumping in their hearts. This account should not be counted on themselves. After all, who is right about this kind of thing? But fortunately, although these elders are depressed, they are also approachable. They don''t embarrass these female gatekeepers. Instead, they return to one yard and directly focus on an Biru. "Bi Ru, what''s the matter? Why are you so impetuous? Didn''t I tell you before? Shifu and martial uncle are not allowed to break in when refining pills." "Bi Ru, you are too impetuous. We are refining pills. Look, this furnace of pills has been destroyed again, eh!" After the door of the hall was closed again, several elders in the hall talked about an Biru one after another. But the tone was also very gentle. After all, an Biru was the disciple of the first herbalist of Shenxia sect, and these herbalist elders had a good relationship with an Biru''s master. Therefore, at this time, everyone would give an Biru''s teacher some face. If the pill is burned, it will be burned. Fortunately, it is not a precious pill, Verbally speaking, it''s over even if I say an Biru. The elders thought. At this time, anbiru also apologized to the elders and smiled. "I''m sorry, martial uncles, but Biru has something important today. It''s urgent, so it''s too late to wait outside." "Oh? Something urgent? What happened?" Hearing what an Biru said, immediately, in the hall, several herbalist elders also moved their faces and said curiously. They also think so at this time. Indeed, according to their usual understanding of an Biru, although the girl is a little noisy on weekdays, she seldom comes to the medicine refining hall to make mischief. It is absolutely no accident to do such a thing today. At this time, the teacher of an Biru also came out of the crowd and came to an Biru. He saw that he was a woman, not an ordinary woman, but a great beauty. It seems that in their thirties, they are dressed in White Palace clothes. Every action is extraordinarily appropriate. Just that temperament is not something that ordinary people can have. "Teacher! Well, the disciple got something outside. It was suspected that it was a yellow dragon fruit with a drug age of more than 100000 years, but the disciple was not sure, so he took it back to the teacher for identification." Anbi said so. "What, a hundred thousand year old yellow dragon fruit? Hahaha, martial nephew Biru, it''s impossible. You must be mistaken. How can there be a hundred thousand year old yellow dragon fruit in the East wasteland? It''s hard to find even 50000 years old!" "Yes, I remember that now our whole Shenxia sect, senior sister Liu long, also has a small medicine King Huanglong fruit with a drug age of 10000 years." An elder laughed and despised an Biru''s words. As herbalists, they are very familiar with medicinal materials. They can''t be more familiar with huanglongguo. Which herbalist in the world doesn''t want to have this precious medicinal material? But as for the 100000 year old Huanglong fruit, I''m afraid it has appeared in legend. As for the East wasteland, don''t even think about it. So the first reaction of so many elders to anbiru''s words was not to believe them. But at this time, without saying a word, an Biru took out the core and peel of Gu Zhun''s Huanglong fruit he found in the purple bamboo forest. Because anbiru knows that it''s no use talking to these elders about such things at such times. Even if you talk about it like a stream of words and exaggerate, if others don''t believe it, they won''t believe it until they take out the evidence. So Ann Biru didn''t want to ink at all and took out the core of Huanglong fruit directly. As soon as this thing was taken out, the whole medicine refining hall was quiet. The originally dismissive tone of the elders of the medicine refiners suddenly seemed to be blocked by something. They couldn''t say a word anymore. They just stared at an Biru''s hand at this time. Chapter 441 "What a rich Aura!" "What is this?" "Can medicinal materials also have such a terrible aura? How can this be possible? Normally, ordinary medicinal materials can never have such a magnificent aura. I still remember that I witnessed a 60000 year old little medicine King decades ago, but even that little medicine king didn''t have such a terrible aura in those years." "Is it really the medicine king of 100000 years?" "Martial nephew Bi Ru, where did you pick up this thing?" Looking at the things on an Biru''s hand, many herbalist elders couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and asked. There''s no way, because the thing in an Biru''s hand is so attractive. As soon as it is taken out, it sends out such a strong aura, which can be said to scare so many herbalists. So at this time, who doesn''t want to ask? Even the teacher of an Biru frowned and looked at the thing in his disciple''s hand. The whole body is dark purple, like a fruit core. Elder Liu long is not an ordinary person. As the first master of medicine refining of Shenxia sect, Liu Long''s attainments in Dan medicine are not comparable to those of ordinary pharmacists. At the same time, she also has a solid understanding of many medicinal materials. So I quickly recognized that the stone really came from a big medicine king. Moreover, according to the characteristics of this stone, it is indeed a stone of Huanglong fruit. In this way, doesn''t it prove that Ann Biru didn''t lie just now? Is it really a Huanglong fruit with a drug age of more than 100000 years? But even Liu long felt very absurd. A hundred thousand year old yellow dragon fruit. That''s the king of medicine. I''m afraid I can''t find one in the whole East wasteland. How can it appear in the boundary of their Shenxia sect, and it''s still so fresh. But the fact is in front of him. Liu long can''t believe it. At this time, she can only put this question on anbiru and want to ask how anbiru picked it up. After all, the core or peel of the 100000 year old king of medicine can be used as medicine, and it is also two excellent medicinal materials. It is also the starting point of millions of spirit stones to auction outside. This kind of thing can''t be picked up. And Liu long didn''t believe it. Who would throw such a good thing everywhere? In the face of so many problems of master and uncle, an Biru was also startled. Listening to their words, an Biru was shocked in her heart. Seeing so many reactions from Shifu and uncle, anbiru seems to know something. Just now in the purple bamboo forest, what Gu Zhun ate in the kid''s mouth was a real 100000 year old yellow dragon fruit? Anbiru herself is stupid. After a while, she said slowly. "Master, martial uncle, I found this thing in the purple bamboo forest. It was thrown down by a guy named Gu Zhun." "What? Purple bamboo forest, isn''t that where Shangguan girl is? Who is Gu Zhun? It sounds like a man''s name. Is it from the north bank?" Liu long frowned and asked. In her impression, there seemed to be no servant girl named Gu Zhun around shangguanyue. And listening to the name, it is not the female disciple of the south bank, but like a man''s name, so Liu Long''s first doubt is the north bank. But soon, anbiru shook her head. "Teacher, Gu Zhun is not from the north bank." Listening to an Biru''s words, Liu long nodded. That''s right, she said. Those guys on the north bank are poorer than those on the south bank. How can they take out the great medicine king of 100000 years? If the north bank really had it, I''m afraid it would have been sold. It''s even more impossible to be brought to the south bank by an Biru. However, since he is not from the north bank, let alone from the south bank, where did Gu Zhun come from? Liu Long''s eyes showed doubt. An Biru had guessed this, so at this time, she also talked about Gu Zhun''s identity and his relationship with shangguanyue. After an Biru''s explanation, Liu long and many medicine refining teachers gradually understood. It turned out that Gu Zhun was the disciple of the aristocratic family in Dazhou city who was engaged to the Shangguan girl. Suddenly, after hearing this, several herbalist elders present immediately looked at an Biru with strange eyes. This kind of vision is very complex, more envy. This girl is really lucky. She can pick up a hundred thousand year old medicine of the king level whenever she meets someone. How can she never touch such a good thing? However, hearing this, Liu long had a bigger problem. Where did Gu Zhun get the 100000 year old Huanglong fruit? In the face of this problem, anbiru doesn''t know this time. Later, Liu long looked at the core and peel of the yellow dragon fruit in an Biru''s hand. After reconfirmation, this is indeed a hundred thousand year old yellow dragon fruit. Once again, it made Liu long and so many medicine refining teachers confused. So at this time, these elders couldn''t sit still. "Let''s go. I''m going to have a meeting for a while. Who is this Gu Zhun? He''s not a layman with such divine medicine as huanglongguo!" Liu long thought of this and went directly under the medicine peak with an Biru. Behind him were four or five great Shenxia sect medicine refining master elders, who directly stepped out of the medicine peak and walked towards the purple bamboo forest. No way. The most important thing for a herbalist is medicinal materials. Therefore, not only Liu long but also an Biru are also interested in this matter. They can do medicine refining at any time, but they can''t be absent when they encounter such things. Purple bamboo forest is located on the seventh peak of the twelve peaks on the South Bank of shenxiazong. It is separated by three mountains from the main peak, not to mention the medicine peak. It is a distance of four peaks. It took more than half a day for an Biru to come back. Who makes her just the strength of her territory now? If you don''t reach Yuanhai, you can only walk with your feet. But now the speed of following Liu long, the sect elders, is not the same. Almost all of these medicine refining masters and elders of Shenxia sect are the strength of Tianxuan realm, and their flying speed is extremely fast. Even with an Biru, they can''t use a cup of tea from Yaofeng to Zizhu forest. Before an Biru could react, these refining teachers took her to land outside the purple bamboo forest, followed by a large group of people walking towards it. Chapter 442 Outside the purple bamboo forest, a group of old medicine refining teachers came in a fierce manner. Among them, an Biru and Liu long took the lead, one big and one small, which can be described as a long-distance drive. The original purple bamboo forest is a place for the cultivation of the palm reserve disciples of Shenxia sect. Ordinary people can''t enter it at all. Even some elders who want to enter the purple bamboo forest need to inform the patriarch or shangguanyue themselves in advance. But today is different. Zizhu forest has welcomed so many outsiders for the first time. Even the green guards outside the purple bamboo forest and the Yellow maids in the purple bamboo forest are stupid. At first, a man sitting on the shoulder of a huge black bear broke in without saying a word, and then a large group of elders of Shenxia Zong Yaofeng came. Even the legendary elder Liu long came. The former, they can''t stop, the latter, they dare not stop. Nonsense, in Shenxia sect, although the purple bamboo forest is a private territory, it is binding on ordinary elders. But is Liu long a general elder? That''s definitely not. Moreover, this time, not one elder came, but four or five or even five or six elders flocked. Who dares to stop such a team? What''s more, this is still a group of elders on Yaofeng, so we can''t offend them. Originally, the position of a herbalist in the nine realms was very noble. Who doesn''t know that there are few herbalists in the eastern wilderness? It can be described as status respect. Moreover, Yaofeng also manages the pill supply of the whole shenxiazong. So no one dares to offend the elders of these Yaofeng. Even people at the elder level of Shenxia sect dare not easily these bosses. After all, if people remember you this time, they may trip you over your pill. They are all from the immortal world. Who doesn''t need pills? Therefore, the people of Yaofeng have privileges in the whole Shenxia sect. Including purple bamboo forest is no exception. Liu long came here just to break through. Directly ignored so many green guards and went in directly. These green guards were embarrassed when they saw such a large group of people break in. However, now that so many people have been put in, they can''t turn a blind eye, but they don''t have the power and courage to stop them. In desperation, they can only divide a small team of people to follow them. That''s the only way to do it now. But fortunately, there is an acquaintance like an Biru around elder Liu long. I don''t think the elder martial sister and the patriarch will blame them more. After putting people in, the guards in green clothes thought of it in their hearts. Then, they followed elder Liu long and walked directly to the center of the purple bamboo forest. Yao Feng''s elders came in a fierce manner. At the same time, they always remember the one hundred thousand year yellow dragon pill in their hearts, so they walked in a hurry. After a while, they came to the center of the purple bamboo forest. But after arriving here, Liu long and the elders of Yaofeng couldn''t help frowning, especially an Biru. Because their faces changed after they saw this cold array. It goes without saying that an Biru is a regular visitor to the purple bamboo forest and is very familiar with the old cold array here. But now, why does this winter cold array seem to be completely different from before? When she came here today, there was no change in the year-end cold array? How long has it been since then? What happened during the half day she left? An Bi couldn''t figure it out, let alone a group of Yaofeng elders such as Liu long. At this time, they just couldn''t figure it out. Although their elders don''t often come to the purple bamboo forest, how can we say that when Shangguan completed the annual cold array in the first month, it was a sensation for half of the East. How could they, the elders of Shenxia sect, not have heard of it? So at that time, Liu long and other Yaofeng elders had come to see this winter cold array. Although several years have passed, Liu long and his group still remember clearly that the old cold array arranged by the girl in shangguanyue didn''t seem to be like this. The original winter cold array should only use purple bamboo and winter plum as the eyes of the array. Why, now it seems that there is another pine tree? Moreover, this pine is not an ordinary pine. If Liu long is right, this pine should be the legendary dragon scale pine. "Strange, Bi Ru? How can I remember that the old age cold array originally arranged by the girl of Shangguan doesn''t look like this? Moreover, if I''m right, the pine trees in the array should be dragon scale pine." Elder Liu long said to an Biru. An Biru also said that she didn''t know what her teacher said at this time, but an Biru was still very impressed with long Qingsong. After all, she had heard Liu long mention this kind of dragon scale pine before. "Teacher, didn''t you once say that dragon scale pine has become extinct?" An Biru warned. Because an Biru clearly remembers that Liu long once told her that Longping pine had been extinct as early as five million years ago, and this point, an Biru also saw in an ancient book of Shenxia sect some time ago that Longping pine was indeed extinct. However, despite that, an Biru also found that the dragon scale pine in the new array seemed to look more and more like the legend''s description of the dragon scale pine. Fish scale dragon shaped, red pine leaves, across the distance can feel the terrible vitality. This is exactly dragon scale pine. That''s right! Even Liu long is a little confused. Otherwise, she is dazzled and wrong. Otherwise, this is really the legendary dragon scale pine. But where did shangguanyue get such a good thing as longqingsong? If this gets out, I''m afraid it will stir up the whole East wasteland! Elder Liu long thought so, but at this time, she didn''t want to waste time here. Because now she is still busy going in, how can she be willing to be blocked by an array at this time? Moreover, now there are two things pressed in her heart, long Qingsong and Huang Longguo, which leads to Liu Long''s idea of more wanting to go in and have a look. So the next moment, she went straight in. Anbi was also worried when she saw it. "Teacher, be careful. This is an array! Why don''t I inform the senior sister to come out and pick it up first." An Biru shouted to Liu long. This is actually out of vigilance. After all, an Biru has never seen such an array before. What if it is an upgraded version of the winter cold array made by Shangguan month? If this is the case, the original array cracking route will be useless. Isn''t it dangerous for Liu long to go in and walk around? Chapter 443 Ann Biru''s idea was good, but these elders didn''t pay any attention to her words. Even the teacher of ANN Biru waved to her. "Don''t worry, this array is at most useful to the friars under the earth Xuan realm. We are friars in the heaven Xuan realm. Even if it is a powerful array, we will not be able to trap us." Liu long said so. An Biru could only sigh when she heard it. I can''t help it. Up to now, she doesn''t know what to say. Because Ann Biru knows her teacher''s temper best. If you decide something, you will finish it. No matter what it is, nine cows can''t pull it back. Moreover, in fact, Liu long is right. They are not ordinary people. They are all elders of Shenxia sect. Who is not the strength of Tianxuan territory? It''s no big deal to enter these arrays. Anbi such as think of here, also put down the heart. Although she knew that her elder martial sister was a genius in the array world, she was just a friar in the Yuanhai realm. Even if the array realm was higher, she would not threaten the friar in the Tianxuan realm. So at this time, after thinking for a while, Ann Biru was relieved to follow her teacher into this array. As soon as an Biru entered the array, shangguanyue and Zhou Wei found out. At this time, Zhou Wei was about to stop, but Gu Zhun stopped with a smile. "Hey, wait a minute. Don''t you still want to test the power of my array? Isn''t this the best chance? Those people are all in the realm of heaven and mystery. They are just the object of the test. Don''t worry." Gu Zhun said. At the same time, she directly stopped Zhou Wei who was going to pick up an Biru. But listening to Gu Zhun''s words at this time, Zhou Wei just couldn''t help looking at Gu Zhun strangely. This time, Zhou Wei directly looked at Gu Zhun with an eye that exceeded her strength. "You boy, you''ll die if you don''t brag a little? Do you really think your array can resist the friars of Tianxuan? Don''t be kidding, that''s the friars of Tianxuan! And there are not one, but there are five Tianxuan, and do you know who the female elder who took the lead just now? Elder Liu long is the chief elder of our south bank medicine peak, who is in the middle of Tianxuan, and he''s very young Don''t trap people with your array. I''m afraid they can break your array by farting. " Zhou Wei dismisses Gu Zhun and says that she can''t listen to Gu Zhun''s Cowhide now. She directly hates Gu Zhun. But in the face of Zhou Wei''s words, Gu Zhun smiled and didn''t get angry. "Really? Let''s wait and see." Gu Zhun finished, but did not let go of Zhou Wei''s meaning, but continued to stop her. This immediately made Zhou Wei''s head ache, but she couldn''t break through Gu Zhun''s defense, because after all, there was a big black bear monster standing there eyeing. Although Zhou Wei thinks she is confident in dealing with a Gu Zhun, she doesn''t have that confidence about the black bear. So Gu Zhun stopped her at this time. Zhou Wei had no choice but to return. At this time, shangguanyue looked at Gu Zhun with an interested eye. I don''t know why, she suddenly became a little interested in Gu Zhun. Because at this time, shangguanyue didn''t know what had happened to her. Originally, Gu Zhun''s ridiculous big words would be dismissive if she was normal, but at this time, she seemed to have such a glimmer of expectation for Gu Zhun. It seems that he is really willing to believe Gu Zhun. What if you can really do it? Shangguanyue has this terrible idea in her heart. With this idea, shangguanyue also looks down. At the moment, the elders of Yaofeng have impressively entered the cold array. Although they entered the array, the elders of these medicine peaks still didn''t seem to care. They didn''t care much about this array, as if they didn''t pay attention at all. As soon as I got in, I began to spread around and observe the things in the array. No way, it''s not their fault. Who makes the current array decline to such a point? The friars of Tianxuan realm almost come and go freely in the array. At present, the nine realms have not heard of any array that can threaten the friars of Tianxuan realm. "It''s really dragon scale pine. Yes, I''ve seen it in ancient books. After scraping off the bark, the Yellow SAP will appear solidified and have a strange aroma. Moreover, the pine needle is bitter and can speed up the flow of aura in the monk." "I didn''t expect that after so many years, we can still have such an opportunity to see the extinct Xianzhi in this life!" "This is definitely a great discovery, but how can dragon scale pine grow in the purple bamboo forest? The last time we came, we didn''t seem to find the existence of dragon scale pine!" "It should be that the girl of shangguanyue accidentally got the seeds of dragon scale pine and planted them. But such treasures can''t be wasted here. I''ll go back and report to the patriarch. These dragon scale pines must move to Yaofeng. With these things, we can blow up the whole East wasteland and even refine the legendary dragon scale pill. It''s not impossible." An elder said. Then she started to touch the pine tree growing in front of her. But at this time, suddenly, a huge roar came from the big array. At this moment, long Qingsong, who was still growing well in front of the people, actually seemed to move, and the speed of movement was very fast, which had reached the level of virtual shadow. Looking at such a scene, many Yaofeng elders were also stunned, but they soon recovered. After all, there are still some basic horizons when they can reach the realm of heaven and mystery on the way of cultivation. They almost know that the array has been started. But even so, the elders of these medicine peaks still don''t look nervous. Because in their hearts, this level of array is basically not dangerous for them. So at this time, they are also ready to break. But at the moment when they were about to start, suddenly, elder Liu long frowned and found that something seemed to be wrong. Because when she just wanted to stimulate the vitality in her body, she strangely felt that the vitality in her body became extremely slow at this moment, like a turtle climbing. This is the ghost! Chapter 444 Such a scene can be regarded as frightening Liu long and a group of elders, because no one knows what happened at the moment. After all, they have never encountered such a situation. This array can actually affect the flow speed of Reiki in the monk. Moreover, these people in Yaofeng are not ordinary friars. They are all friars in Tianxuan realm. If it were placed in the East wasteland, everyone would be in charge of their own existence, but now the flow of vitality in the body is limited in this simple array. If it had been in the past, it would have been impossible. "Damn it, what the hell is going on? The vitality of this seat can become so slow. There''s a ghost in this array!" "Unexpectedly, the array arranged by Shangguan girl this time is a little interesting. It actually has an effect on our friars in Tianxuan territory. As expected, it is a talented person from generation to generation. However, if it''s just like this, it''s too young." Liu long smiled. Although she said that shangguanyue''s array was really strange this time, which surprised her a little, it was still too childish for elder Liu long. After all, it only affects the flow of vitality. In fact, it has little impact on the friars in Tianxuan realm. Sure enough, Liu long said so, just going to break the array. On the other side, Gu Zhun and Zhou Wei, shangguanyue and others were outside looking at the scene within the array. Gu Zhun just sighed. Unfortunately, if there are space-time immortal stone and cold moon stone in the array, the effect must be much better than now. The real new year''s cold array is not as simple as just reducing the running speed of vitality. It can directly freeze vitality. Once in ancient times, once the huge array of winter cold was arranged, under the true God, I don''t know how many people were frozen to death. Even the vitality between heaven and earth was completely frozen. Such a scene makes people shudder. But now Gu Zhun can''t bear to spend so much time and space immortal stone and cold moon stone here, so Gu Zhun still has some regrets to see such a scene. If it''s a real year cold array, just freezing your vitality can kill the friars in xuanjing these days. It doesn''t need to be so troublesome. However, fortunately, although Gu Zhun''s array is not as powerful as the annual cold array at the moment, it is not a problem to trap several people in the mysterious world. Limiting the speed of vitality is just an appetizer. The real big dish is still behind! But Zhou Wei doesn''t think so, because at this time, she has seen that elder Liu long and they have begun to destroy the structure of the array. So at this time, Zhou Wei looked at Gu Zhun triumphantly and said, "what? Gu Zhun kid, now you know how terrible the power of the real Tianxuan realm is. Your little path is not worth mentioning in front of such a level of power. Your array seems to be about to fail. If you admit defeat now, it''s still in time." Zhou Wei''s eyes looked at Gu Zhun, which was very thought-provoking. But listening to Zhou Wei''s words, Gu Zhun shook his head. "Wait a minute, wait a minute. Let''s take our time. Before the array is broken, it''s hard to say." Gu Zhun said so. Zhou Wei turned her eyes at him when she heard the speech, and thought in her heart. This guy is still holding on at this time, but he can''t hold on for long. When his array is broken, see what else he has to say. Zhou Wei thought that she was looking at the array again. But this time, what Zhou Wei didn''t expect was that there were other new trends in the array soon, because at the next moment, the original calm array suddenly appeared. Those dragon scale pines, after receiving the attack from the friars of Tianxuan territory, actually began to change. They seemed to incarnate a huge guard, holding the sky and standing on the ground. The huge figure could be said to be dozens of times that of human friars. After each dragon scale pines guard appeared, a dangerous smell appeared in the whole array. At the next moment, these dragon scale pine guards all focused their eyes on Liu long an Biru, these intruders. "Roar!" In the cold season, there were bursts of roars. An Biru was startled, because she was not like the elders of Yaofeng. She had experienced too many things to the present. Therefore, at this time, an Biru was frightened. But at the moment, elder Liu long saw this dragon scale pine guard appear, but he was in no hurry. "Don''t panic, it''s just a little scary. They are all things that are strong from the outside but dry from the inside. It''s not surprising that there are these frightening things in this trapped array. Let''s see this seat solve it!" Elder Liu long said, so she took a step forward and met the arm of one of the dragon scale pine guards and punched them with her hands. The power of Tianxuan was suddenly burst out, but at this time, everyone expected elder Liu long to smash these guards with one hand, and something unexpected happened. Because the next moment, Liu Long''s face changed greatly at the moment of facing the dragon scale pine guard. A rude force rushed into her body and made Liu Long''s face look ugly immediately. He stepped back and was surprised. "How could this happen!" "Teacher, are you okay?" Ann Bi Ru was shocked to see such a scene, and hurriedly came over and asked. As for the other Yaofeng elders who had scattered, they seemed to be very strange when they saw this array. At the same time, they began to gather around Liu long one by one. Liu long was held by an Biru and shook his head directly. "Great power. Don''t worry. Although these forces are strong, they can''t hurt me. However, it seems that this time it''s not as simple as we think. It seems that there''s trouble. These dragon scale pines are hard to deal with." After these dragon scales had a turtle on their hands, this time, the elder Liu long finally had a long memory. Finally, he began to no longer despise these guards and this array, and began to prepare to break the array with all his strength. Such a scene was also seen by Zhou Wei and shangguanyue, who were clearly seen on the other side. It was stunned. Nothing else. Just the slap with Liu long just now can make Liu long suffer a loss, which is about to shake Zhou Wei''s eyes. Because that''s the real Tianxuan realm opposite. The array arranged by Gu Zhun can really shock the friars in Tianxuan realm. No matter whether elder Liu long underestimated the enemy or something just now, but if someone knocks back, he will fight back. That''s his ability. Shangguan moon was shining at the same time. This array is really interesting! Chapter 445 Originally, shangguanyue didn''t believe Gu Zhun''s words at all. After all, Gu Zhun had said too much before. I''m afraid anyone would think that he was bragging when he said such words from a teenager. It''s no different from a ten-year-old child who said he had created a sect under his hand. It''s all fake. But this time, Gu Zhun seems to have really done it. He not only arranged the array, but also really trapped the friars in Tianxuan realm. Now in Gu Zhun''s array, it is not a monk in Tianxuan realm, but a full five. But even so, after such a long time, the monk of xuanjing still didn''t break out of the array these days. That''s what I can do. Shangguanyue asked herself that if she were herself, she could not have done it. Especially the dragon scale pine guard condensed from Gu Zhun array just now. Even Shang guanyue was wondering whether this was a blindfold or magic trick in the array, which was only used to scare people. After all, this is not uncommon in magic array and trapped array. But shangguanyue never thought that what Gu Zhun had just made in his array was actually true. What''s more, it''s just that the guard is real. The key is that he can attack independently. Moreover, the power of this blow even offsets the blow of a monk in Tianxuan territory. That''s terrible. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, shangguanyue couldn''t believe that such a thing would happen. Can the array really go further? This time, shangguanyue began to doubt his original faith. There is no way. At this time when Gu Zhun''s array is seen, Shangguan Yue''s original world outlook has almost collapsed. While shangguanyue was still thinking about this, the battle within the array had obviously warmed up to a full swing. From the outside of the array, this is a shocking array test, which can be said to refresh Shangguan Yue and Zhou Wei''s understanding of the array. But in the array, for elder Liu long and these other Yaofeng elders, this is a great disaster. Because they gradually found that these dragon scale pines seemed to be endless, killing more and more. Although the strength of these dragon scale pines is not weak, they all have the strength of Dixuan territory. In addition, the vitality of the elders Liu long is limited, so the gap between the two has been narrowed to a very small extent. However, the elders Liu long are all the elders of Yaofeng, and each of them can be regarded as an old-fashioned friar Tianxuan. They have a lot of means, so here, after taking out some cards, they also killed some dragon scale pine guards. But just when they find that they have just killed a dragon scale pine guard, on the other side, a new dragon scale pine guard will be condensed immediately. It seems to be inexhaustible and endless. Not only an Biru, but also Liu long himself and the elders of Yaofeng were more and more frightened. In the end, they were directly scared into a cold sweat. Because it took them almost half an hour to find that the energy storage in their body was consumed ridiculously fast, as if they had been evacuated half at once. Now their vitality is only half of the original. If they still follow this way, I''m afraid they will be here in less than two quarters of an hour. It was not until this time that these elders of Yaofeng began to realize the real terror of the array they faced this time. But they can''t think of two problems. The first question is, how did shangguanyue arrange such a powerful array, and where did she get the array. As for the second question, there are so many powerful dragon scale pines. The aura used is definitely a terrible number. How does Shangguan month maintain such a huge aura. These elders of Yaofeng can''t figure out how to think about these two problems. But what they still don''t know is that this array was not arranged by Shangguan month from beginning to end, and the person who arranged it is sitting leisurely on the other side of the array, eating fruit slowly. The second point is that in fact, the aura used in this array is extracted from them. And this is to take care of your own handwriting. Because of this, elder Liu long felt that their vitality was losing too fast. If you let elder Liu long know the truth, I''m afraid someone will feel desperate immediately. Because that would be terrible. Absorb the strength of the monks in the array to shape the dragon scale pine guards. Doesn''t that mean that as long as you have aura, these dragon scale pine guards can never be killed. Unless one day there is not even a little aura left in your body, these dragon scale pines will disappear. Doesn''t that mean that this array is going to be trapped until you die? But unfortunately, elder Liu long didn''t know about it, so they were still struggling to support at this time, hoping that these dragon scale pine guards would be killed as soon as possible. At the same time, Gu Zhun is there. At this time, Gu Zhun also sat down leisurely again. This time, he was sitting in the seat of Shangguan month. He saw a red fruit in his hand, sometimes took a bite, and then looked at Zhou Wei with an intriguing look. "What? Do you still think I''m bragging? Am I right? You can''t beat me." "Come on, my legs are a little sour now. Come on, rub my legs!" Gu Zhun smiled and cocked up one leg at the same time, saying to Zhou Wei. Listening to Gu Zhun''s words, Zhou Wei also looked ugly and clenched her silver teeth. At the moment, she was definitely the one who despised Gu Zhun most, because the boy was too angry and arrogant to pay attention to others. But although it was so, Zhou Wei was willing to gamble and admit defeat. Angrily, she came to Gu Zhun and pinched his legs. No way. According to the previous bet, this is the punishment Zhou Wei lost. To be Gu Zhun''s maid for a month, Zhou Wei is not the kind of person who can''t afford to lose, so if she loses, she loses. There''s nothing she doesn''t dare admit. Moreover, Zhou Wei also admitted that although Gu Zhun was arrogant, he did have arrogant capital. One array really trapped several Tianxuan elders. This is not false. Therefore, Zhou Wei is quite convinced of Gu Zhun''s actions in the array at this time. Chapter 446 Besides, it''s a skill to trap a group of Shenxia sect elders. Younger generation, who can do it? Not to mention Shangguan month, I''m afraid even any friar in Tianxuan realm can''t do this, let alone trap a group of friars in the same realm there. Not only that, but also looking at the current trend of the array, Gu Zhun is afraid that the elders of these medicine peaks will really be in danger in this array if they don''t remove the array. Because the attack of those dragon scale pine guards has become more and more fierce, even the elders of Yaofeng can''t stand it at the moment. These are the elders of Yaofeng. It can be said that each one is the baby pimple of Shenxia sect. I don''t know how many herbs to pile up to make a herbalist, so if the people of Yaofeng suffer here, it must be difficult for the sect leader to explain. Not only Zhou Wei, but also shangguanyue is worried at the moment. "Gu Zhun, I admit defeat. Can''t I admit defeat? Stop your array quickly. If it goes on like this, people will die." Zhou Wei also said at this time. At the moment, she looked at the figure of an Biru in the array, and Zhou Wei hurriedly said. But the next moment, Gu Zhun shook his head and then slapped the woman''s hip. "Pa!" with a sound, Zhou Wei immediately felt a sharp pain behind her, followed closely, her face turned red and jumped up at once, "what are you doing!" Zhou Wei angrily said. She is so old and has been in Shenxia sect for so many years. Zhou Wei is not well-known, although she can''t catch up with elder martial sister an Biru and shangguanyue, the leader reserve disciple of Yaofeng. However, Zhou Wei is also a disciple of the Nan''an elder. Within the Shenxia sect, no one dared to provoke her, let alone bully her. As for Gu Zhun''s practice, Zhou Wei met it for the first time in her life. And still in public, just slapped her on the ass. This can already be said to be a naked flirtation. If it was someone else, Zhou Wei would turn her face immediately and cut off his head with a sword. But Gu Zhun, this guy is not that simple. In addition, the kid looks much younger than him, so Zhou Wei also tried to resist the impulse to draw her sword at this time. Instead of doing it immediately, she asked. Gu Zhun had expected that Zhou Wei would react like this. At the same time, he was not afraid of what threat Zhou Wei could pose to himself. After all, in Gu Zhun''s eyes, neither Zhou Wei nor anyone is just a group of younger generation. As for spanking Zhou Wei, it''s just a lesson for her. "Why, I''ve just become my maid. Haven''t the rules been changed? Gu must have been called by you? Childe." Gu Zhun looked down at Zhou Wei. Zhou Wei''s face was dark. This boy, give him some sunshine. He doesn''t know how to restrain. He still kicks his nose and faces up. What else, childe? Can a kid with no hair be called a childe? Zhou Wei couldn''t help laughing in her heart. But at this time, another roar sounded in the array. At this time, Zhou Wei realized that in this array, it was obvious that elder Liu long had encountered danger, or they had encountered great changes. Otherwise, the movement would not be so great. At this time, Zhou Wei had no choice when she saw this. She can''t watch her elder martial sister an die in one array. After all, she also grew up together, and Ann Biru takes great care of Zhou Wei on weekdays, but she just calls the kid childe. "Sir, sir..." Zhou Wei said with a green face. Zhou Wei''s expression also explains what is incomparable dislike. Gu Zhun shook his head when he saw this. He is a fastidious person. It''s not good to make do so, so Zhou Wei''s name won''t work here. At the same time, Gu Zhun simply closed his eyes. Since you are so reluctant, I am also reluctant to open the array for you. Let''s wait and see. Are you worried or am I worried? If you are so unwilling to call, wait until you call until you are willing to call and you are willing to call it. Anyway, Gu Zhun is not in a hurry. He can even sleep here. But such a scene is very anxious in the eyes of Zhou Wei and shangguanyue. Because at this time, they can clearly see the movement in the array from their perspective. Obviously, elder Liu long is about to be consumed. If she is still injured by the array, it is basically over. Other elders of Yao Feng have no way to die here. "Childe!" "Childe!" "Childe..." On this side, Zhou Wei was worried when she saw such a scene, because no matter how to say, in fact, this matter also had a certain relationship with her. If she didn''t insist on Gu Zhun to get out of this array, the elders of Yaofeng wouldn''t be trapped in this array. But if it''s because of this, the elders of Yaofeng and the elder martial sister an have to pay the price of their lives for her. Zhou Wei thinks it''s too unfair. So at this time, compared with human life, her ridiculous face is nothing. Therefore, at the moment, Zhou Wei also begged Gu Zhun to come. This time, Zhou Wei''s attitude is very correct, because she needs to have an attitude of asking for others. In this way, after a while, Gu Zhun slowly opened his eyes and said to Zhou Wei with a smile. "Girl, that''s right. Remember not to look forced and helpless. In fact, it should be your blessing. After all, not all cats and dogs can be my maid. You know, it''s your bad luck to be my maid. Otherwise ordinary people, even how many heavenly saints break through their heads and want to be my maid, my little master Not yet. I can only say that you have good luck. " Gu Zhun said some endless words. After listening, Zhou Wei didn''t know what he was talking about, so she could only nod at will. But after a longer time, Zhou Wei recalled what happened on this day. I''m afraid she would be very glad to have made such a bet with Gu Zhun. Because it''s really a blessing to be his maid, as Gu Zhun said, and it''s still a great blessing. Zhou Wei doesn''t know this now, but Zhou Wei knows it better than anyone else in the future. Of course, these are later words. After Gu Zhun and Zhou Wei finished talking, there is still one most important thing that hasn''t been done. The annual cold array in the purple bamboo forest hasn''t stopped yet! So, Gu Zhun said, jumping down from Xiao Hei''s shoulder, taking two steps forward, and began to start. Chapter 447 The annual cold array is listed as one of the three fierce arrays in ancient times, and among the three arrays in ancient times, the annual cold array is impeccable, which can be said to be an absolutely terrible trapped array. Trapped array, because it involves more things, it needs more cumbersome array arrangement techniques than the other two arrays to trap monks. It''s like a cold array. If you want to arrange a completed winter array, at least more than 6000 kinds of Tiancai and Dibao will be used. It can be said that it is extremely complex. Even people like Gu Zhun will feel a great headache every time they see the array diagram of the winter cold array, let alone others. But what makes people surprised is that the arrangement method of the winter cold array is extremely cumbersome, but the steps to remove the array are extremely simple, and it is still too simple to be simpler. As long as you take back the aura injected before urging the array, once the array loses the support of the core aura of the array eye, the array will be untied automatically. Therefore, Gu Zhun''s technique of stopping the big array is also very fast, almost a grab at hand. The annual cold array immediately shook and made a crisp sound of Ding. Many dragon scale pine guards stopped suddenly and stopped in the air. Then, these dragon scale pine guards turned into the original dragon scale pine one by one. Everything seemed to be passing away and changed back to the original appearance. "Eh? What''s the matter?" "Why did it stop suddenly?" Many elders of Yaofeng were about to despair, but they didn''t expect that another village had happened at the moment. These dragon scale pine guards stopped attacking, which is definitely good news. But in the eyes of elder Liu long, she has seen through a lot of things. Now she can clearly see that this array should be stopped by someone. Otherwise, the elders of Yaofeng might be really dangerous. In fact, at the beginning, when Liu long realized that she and so many Yaofeng elders were trapped in this strange array and reached an impasse, she didn''t think that all this was a conspiracy. After all, people live for a long time and think more. Liu long even began to brainstorm and recall the origin of the 100000 year old medicine king. This should not be a trap deliberately left by someone to deceive them here, and then let himself and others enter the array, so as to use the array to kill these medicine peak elders. However, Liu long saw that it was the people outside who took the initiative to stop fighting, and she soon eliminated her doubts. Because if the other party really wants to have something bad for them, it''s not good news to open the array now. If it''s really a conspirator, it''s absolutely impossible to open the array at this time. Is it difficult to think too much? Liu long began to doubt himself. But now that the array has been opened, Liu long doesn''t want ink. This ghost place is too evil, and this ghost array. Liu long has never seen such an array in his life. Even the attack of the friars in Tianxuan realm seems to tickle, which is a little weird. Of course, Liu long doesn''t want to stay here for more than one second. Obviously, he has begun to have a fear of this array and wants to stay away from it. In fact, this is the legendary once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope! "Everybody, let''s go. It should be shangguanyue girl who helped us lift the array. Let''s leave here!" Liu long said that he left without losing his head. Then, these elders suddenly realized that they said, why did they suddenly stop? It turned out that it was the work of Shangguan Yuegan. However, when these elders walked out of the array and looked back at this array, their hearts were still full of awe. After all, this time, the new array left a deep impression on them. After this time, if they encounter any array again, they will never take it lightly. At least they will not approach the array directly to seek abuse like this time. After all, one loss is enough for such a thing, and the memory this time makes them remember deeply. After all, they almost died in it. I''m afraid they won''t forget it so easily. The elders of Yaofeng thought that they left here when their feet quickened. After leaving the winter cold array, the place where shangguanyue practiced is not far from here. It will arrive soon. As soon as the Yaofeng elders of Shenxia sect came here, they immediately began to chatter. This is also the helplessness of Shangguan month, because even she herself has not been surrounded by so many elders. But soon, Liu long was obviously very authoritative among the elders. She coughed gently. The elders immediately looked at Liu long and then shut their mouth. There''s no way. The chief herbalist spoke. They''d better have a look first. As soon as Liu long came out, three or four elder herbalists came back immediately. Such a move really relieved shangguanyue. Thank you very much, elder Liu long. This time, I really helped myself out. After all, he was surrounded by several elders just now. Shangguanyue didn''t know what he was going to say. However, shangguanyue is still familiar with the elder Liu long. After all, shangguanyue is also an Biru''s teacher. For so many years, shangguanyue and an Biru are childhood sweethearts and have played a big relationship since childhood. Therefore, shangguanyue is naturally very familiar with the elder Liu long. "Martial uncle!" shangguanyue went to Liu long and said respectfully. As the chief reserve disciple of Shenxia sect, her seniority is no different from those of these elders. Normally speaking, shangguanyue''s rights actually surpass Liu long in some aspects, but at this time, shangguanyue still calls her with great respect when she sees Liu long. In fact, this is not only to give anbi face, but also to really respect the elder. After hearing this, Liu long also nodded to Guan Yue in response. "Shangguan girl, we have several things to ask you when we come here." Liu long said. At the same time, shangguanyue nodded. She had guessed that, because these elders of Yaofeng basically nest in Yaofeng on weekdays and rarely come out. It was even four years ago when they last came to Zizhu forest. Now they all come here again. Shangguan Yue guessed that they had something to do. But Shangguan Yue hasn''t guessed what it is. After shangguanyue nodded slightly, sure enough, Liu long began to ask shangguanyue. Chapter 448 For elder Liu long, she doesn''t understand most of what happened today, including how the yellow dragon core of the great medicine king came from. Elder Liu long thought it was strange enough, but she didn''t expect that the more strange thing was still ahead. That was the array of purple bamboo forest, which actually posed a threat to their friars in Tianxuan realm. This was so shocking that Liu long couldn''t turn his head. When can the array within the nine realms be so powerful? Shangguanyue''s array has reached such a high level? Elder Liu long was very curious and eager to find out all this, so she asked at this time. But shangguanyue''s answer to her was to make Liu Long''s eyes stare round. Because shangguanyue told her at this time that all this had nothing to do with shangguanyue herself. "How is this possible? Then this array?" In fact, Liu long doesn''t believe shangguanyue''s words at all. After all, who else in the whole Shenxia sect knows the arrangement of array except shangguanyue? But Shangguan''s next sentence stunned Liu long completely. Because it was time for shangguanyue to point to Gu Zhun, Liu long found that there was another person in the purple bamboo forest besides Yaofeng, and she hadn''t found it just now. What''s more outrageous is that the man who stayed in the purple bamboo forest was still a man. "Who is he?" Liu long had just asked this question, and she soon remembered it. This guy should be Gu Zhun. After all, an Biru just mentioned it to her, so Liu long remembered it very clearly. Is that the boy? After Liu long guessed who the kid was, he began to look at Gu Zhun. Is this the array that the boy arranged here? If it was said by others, Liu long might not believe it, but what shangguanyue said still has a certain credibility. Moreover, shangguanyue has no reason to cheat her about this matter. Can this boy arrange the array? But it seems that Gu Zhun is only in his early teens. If he''s not as old as Shangguan, can he arrange the array? The kid at this age, in Liu Long''s impression, let alone arrange the array. Even learning the array is just starting. With this boy? Liu long even began to think that this matter began to become more outrageous. It''s better to say that the credibility of the layout of Shangguan month is higher. After all, shangguanyue had a great talent in array before this, which is also famous in Shenxia sect. But Gu Zhun, this kid seems to come out suddenly. This guy can make such a powerful array. Liu long doesn''t believe it in his heart. But she didn''t make it clear. The next second, Liu Long''s mind didn''t focus on the array, but turned to Gu Zhun''s right hand, because at the moment, Gu Zhun was holding something on the kid''s right hand, which immediately attracted the eyes of Liu long and other Yaofeng elders. This is a fruit half the size of a fist. It is dark purple all over. There are stars on the peel, emitting a refreshing aroma. Even if you hold it in your hand, it seems to emit a faint light. Such a fruit, at the moment, was put in his mouth by Gu Zhun, croaked, bit hard, and chewed leisurely in his mouth. "This, this, this..." Liu long was completely shocked and stunned by Gu Zhun''s action. Even the elders of Yaofeng behind her showed the same expression as Liu long at this time. It was like collective petrification, as if they saw something terrible. "Martial uncle Liu long? What''s the matter with you?" "Teacher? Are you okay?" Seeing such a strange scene, shangguanyue and an Biru were stunned. They didn''t know what had happened. Even Zhou Wei came over with a confused face. It was fine just now? Why is it like this all of a sudden. An Biru shook Liu Long''s arm. Who knows, at the next moment, Liu long and the Yaofeng elders behind him exploded like a collective fryer. Especially Liu long himself jumped up directly, rushed to Gu Zhun''s face and grabbed the fruit in Gu Zhun''s hand. "It''s a star fruit. My God, are you crazy? Just eat such a thing? Do you know how precious it is?" Elder Liu long grabbed the fruit, looked at the big tooth mark on the surface of the fruit and drank to Gu Zhun. At the same time, some other Yaofeng elders rushed to elder Liu long at this time, looked at the fruit with great pain, and then looked at Gu Zhun with the same expression. They were also very angry. Because, star fruit. In today''s Jiujie, it is a very precious treasure of heaven and earth. Although it has not been extinct as early as huanglongguo, xingxingguo is also on the verge of extinction in the ninth world. At least it has not appeared for many years in the eastern wilderness. It is said that there is still a star tree outside the world, and within the nine realms, it is said that there is the last star tree, but even that star tree is now dying. Therefore, the star fruit is too precious. But now Liu long saw that Gu Zhun put a star fruit in his mouth at will. The bite was almost like biting on the heart of Liu long and the elders of these Yaofeng. They watched the scene with their own eyes and their hearts were dripping blood. Because it''s a star fruit. It''s really a loser. I''ve never seen anyone eat star fruit like this. If you refine it into a pill, how many star pills do you have to refine. Elder Liu long held the star fruit and felt sad in his heart. Even in the eyes of elder Liu long, Gu Zhun is not only a tyrant, but also a crime. If allowed, Liu long even felt that he should let the boy sink into the river and soak in the pig cage! Otherwise, it would be a waste of these precious materials. "Who are you? Dare you rob my fruit? Do you want to die?" Although elder Liu long was bleeding in his heart, Gu Zhun didn''t know. He only knew that when he was distracted just now, the woman suddenly rushed over and robbed her fruit. This was the first time someone robbed something from her hand. So now Gu Zhun just glanced at Liu long with an oblique eye, and then asked lightly. Although Gu Zhun''s remark was asked casually, it was like a stone breaking the sky. Whether it was shangguanyue, Zhou Wei or an Biru, they stared at Gu Zhun in an instant and looked at him strangely. Are you crazy, boy? Dare to talk to elder Liu long like that! Chapter 449 Among them, the most serious change in her face is an Biru. As a disciple of Liu long, she knows the temper of her teacher, that is, the elder Liu long. Naturally, she knows that Gu Zhun''s sentence has touched the bottom line of her teacher. After all, Liu long is also an elder level figure of Shenxia sect, and he is not an ordinary elder. Yao Feng''s people, even the Lord, have to give way. Gu Zhun dared to call Liu long that, and scolded her for dying. That''s a little scary. Ann Biru could feel it at this time. Her teacher''s face began to change at the moment. Even shangguanyue''s face changed a little at this time. She also looked at Gu Zhun with a strange look, and she couldn''t believe her ears. This guy, really don''t know or fake don''t know? Can''t he see the identity of elder Liu long? How dare you speak like that! Originally, shangguanyue and Zhou Wei thought that Gu Zhun was just arrogant in front of them. But they never thought that Gu Zhun dared to be so arrogant in front of these elders! Seeing this, even Zhou Wei couldn''t help sweating for Gu Zhun. However, when an Biru was ready to reconcile her anger, elder Liu long spoke first. But what everyone didn''t expect was that the first sentence of the elder Liu Long''s mouth didn''t focus on Gu Zhun''s rude remarks, but asked Gu Zhun in an angry tone. "What did you say just now? Your boy eats starfruit as fruit?" When elder Liu long said this, he was already angry. Because she is also a herbalist. Elder Liu Long''s attitude towards such natural materials and treasures as medicinal materials and star fruits is like that of people in the secular world towards money. But Gu Zhun now says that these things considered the most precious by the herbalists are just like fruit in his place. This is like the money you cherish. In the eyes of some people, it is a concept to directly use it as toilet paper. Can this prevent elder Liu long from breaking out? Such valuable starfruit is eaten as fruit. Elder Liu long felt that his three views had been refreshed. "Do you know what it is? Do you know what it is? Do you know how precious it is? Eat it as fruit? It''s a waste!" Elder Liu long wanted to slap Gu Zhun''s head. She just shouted to Gu Zhun with the star fruit. However, what elder Liu long didn''t expect was that Gu Zhun glanced at Liu long with a faint look at this time, and finally yawned and slowly said to her. "You know, isn''t it just a star fruit? There''s nothing to waste, and waves don''t waste. It seems that it has nothing to do with you. I can eat my food as I want, young master!" Gu Zhun glanced at Liu long. He didn''t seem to take Liu Long''s words to heart at all. The next moment, he took out a star fruit from his storage bag, and then bit it again in front of Liu long. "You bastard!" Elder Liu long looked at Gu Zhun''s reply and almost stared out. Too arrogant! It''s so arrogant! She Liu long has been famous in the eastern wilderness for decades. What kind of people have not seen? However, most of what Liu long saw were a group of humble young people, and his attitude towards the elders was also very polite. But I haven''t seen anything like Gu Zhun. Even if you are arrogant, and every word you say seems to be irritating others. Liu Long''s temper is famous for his irritability in the whole Shenxia sect. Now looking at a younger generation in front of him, how could Liu long swallow this tone? She started the next moment. Although she wouldn''t kill Gu Zhun, at least it made him suffer and let him calm down. Liu long looked directly at Gu Zhun and slapped him in the past. The vitality of Liu Long''s palm was strong enough to hurt a monk in the state of great strength. Originally, I wanted to give Gu Zhun a downfall. But the subsequent scene surprised Liu long. Before her palm strength hit Gu Zhun, a huge strong wind blew back from Gu Zhun and directly dispersed the yuan force of Liu Long''s palm. And because of this wind, Liu long was blown back at least a few steps. But with one breath, it has such power that it can move a friar in the heaven Xuan realm. How powerful should it be? This time, not only Liu long, but also Yaofeng elder and shangguanyue and other women behind her couldn''t help frowning. Because at this time, they all saw some clues. The next moment, when they looked in the direction of the vigorous wind behind Gu Zhun, they couldn''t help but be stunned. Because then they could see that behind Gu Zhun, the culprit who just sent out a vigorous wind was a big black bear. It was such a black bear that the breath blew elder Liu long away for several steps. Even Liu long feels wrong. Logically speaking, how can a monster have such strength? I''m a mysterious realm. It''s not a piece of tofu. Not everyone can handle it. I really saw ghosts today. I saw more and more strange things. When Liu long was frowning, Xiao Hei was also looking at these humans. At the same time, Xiao Hei sighed humanized and shook his head. In fact, Xiao Hei doesn''t know what these humans think. Or do these humans still not know what kind of existence their master is? Dare you provoke him? Aren''t you here to die? Either there''s something wrong with your brain, or you''ll never do such a stupid thing. On the other hand, when Xiao Hei shook his head, his movement and sigh were put into the eyes of elders Liu long. Following closely, elder Liu long showed the expression of seeing a ghost again. What did you see just now? A black bear even showed a disdainful expression and sighed to his people, and shook his head at them? I must be dazzled? Otherwise, how could a monster make such a strange action. Is this monster human? But it''s impossible. Normally speaking, the intelligence quotient of monsters is particularly low. Ordinary monsters, let alone human nature, can''t even think. Otherwise, there won''t be so many animal tides in 100000 mountains. But the monster really despised them with his eyes and sighed. Elder Liu long can''t be mistaken. Or is this black bear a sperm? Chapter 450 The strange appearance of black bear spirit surprised several elders of Yaofeng. After all, they had never seen such a monster before? However, more shocking things are still to come. Because next, the black bear spoke directly. "I advise you to be honest. Once again, you won''t be as good tempered as this time." The black bear king said to the elders of Yaofeng. Many elders of Yaofeng''s face changed more when they heard the speech. Because they just saw that the black bear acted like a human, and now they actually heard the black bear speak. A monster spits out words. This is definitely not an ordinary monster. At least it is above the realm of Yuanhai. Moreover, combining with the black bear just now, the palm strength of elder Liu long can be dissipated in one breath. Even though they know that they are all friars in Tianxuan realm, they can still talk to them like this. People also began to guess that the black bear was far from as simple as it looked. Maybe it''s also a monster in Tianxuan realm? However, where did Shenxia sect come from such a powerful monster? Don''t the big demons of this level generally nest in the depths of 100000 mountains and occupy one side''s existence? It''s not that major events of the demon family can''t disturb such a big demon. How can it appear in the purple bamboo forest of Shenxia sect now, and it seems that Gu Zhun has been protected. A powerful demon, will follow a human imp? It''s absurd just to think about Liu long. So this possibility was ruled out at the first time. Although I don''t know how Gu Zhun did it, at this time, Xiao Hei was holding here. Liu long and other Yaofeng elders didn''t dare to cross the border too much. They had to converge a little. They didn''t have the choice to fight with Gu Zhun now. If it was just now, maybe Yaofeng''s group will turn against Gu Zhun now, but now they can''t. with such a powerful black bear here, they don''t dare to act rashly. After all, it''s unwise to try to teach Gu Zhun before they know the real strength of the black bear. The elders of Yaofeng think so, but they don''t know. In fact, Xiaohei is protecting them to some extent. Because Xiaohei is also the one who looks at these drug peaks. After all, she is a female, so Xiaohei will stop them. Otherwise, if you really let Liu long and his gang annoy their boss Gu Zhun, with the adult''s ruthless style, you won''t treat them as politely as Xiao Hei. Maybe a slap will kill them. So the elders of these Yaofeng don''t know. In fact, they have walked around the gate of hell before they know it. The man who pulled them back turned out to be the black bear. Gu Zhun can''t touch it. With this black bear staring at him, who dares to go? Elder Liu long can''t help him. Although Liu long still had a lot to ask Gu Zhun at this time, looking at Gu Zhun''s arrogance, elder Liu long soon gave up the idea. Forget it, it seems that even if you ask, you can''t ask anything. The people of Yaofeng come and go quickly. After the situation became clear, Yao Feng''s gang left here. After all, there is nothing to gain from staying here. As for Gu Zhun''s affairs here, as long as he remains in Shenxia sect, there will be plenty of opportunities to investigate after that. After elder Liu long and others left, Gu Zhun sat for a while, and then stood up calmly. After stretching, Gu Zhun glanced at Shangguan moon, then carried his hands and walked towards the other side of the purple bamboo forest. In this place, it is the place where Shangguan Yueqing repaired, but there are three bamboo houses. Gu Zhun took a look around, and then began to take steps here. "Well, it seems that it''s time to find a place to live." Gu Zhun said, and then ordered Xiaohei to start working. Xiaohei, a monster, is originally a black bear. It''s needless to say how powerful the black bear is. It''s also very fast to work hard. Moreover, there are materials nearby. Xiao Hei is too lazy to toss about. He directly uses local materials and is ready to cut bamboo and build a bamboo house. Shangguanyue and a group of maids in yellow also followed Gu Zhun at this time. Zhou Wei follows Gu Zhun. Since she promised to be Gu Zhun''s maid for one month, Zhou Wei can only follow Gu Zhun from now on. Looking at Xiao Hei, he began to move now. Several ladies in yellow in purple bamboo forest were also anxious at this time. Because looking at Gu Zhun''s posture, this is the rhythm of cutting bamboo. However, the purple bamboo forest was given to shangguanyue by the Lord of Shenxia sect. Although each purple bamboo in it is not a treasure of heaven and earth, it is also very precious. It would be a waste to be cut down. The maid in yellow was about to say something, but she was stopped by shangguanyue. "Hey, let them do it." Shangguan month looked at Gu Zhun with a wait-and-see eye at this time. Because at this time, shangguanyue actually wants to see how Gu Zhun can build this bamboo house. In fact, there is another thing that Shangguan month didn''t tell Gu Zhun. That is the purple bamboo in the purple bamboo forest. It is not an ordinary purple bamboo. It is a different species cultivated through years of artificial improvement of Shenxia sect. Although it can''t be regarded as a natural treasure, it is definitely a treasure as just said. Maybe there is no other ability, but the only advantage is that these purple bamboos are absolutely hard. Generally speaking, even the friars in the earth mysterious realm can hardly destroy the purple bamboo here without special tools. Even if they want to cut down the purple bamboo here in Shangguan month, they usually use that tool. But now, shangguanyue didn''t give Gu Zhun the tools specially used for cutting purple bamboo, so shangguanyue wanted to see how Gu Zhun wanted to cut purple bamboo. After all, building a house is not building blocks, nor can one or two purple bamboos do it. Perhaps his black bear is really capable of breaking one or two purple bamboos, or more than ten or twenty purple bamboos with brute force. But as time goes on and the number increases, I''m afraid I''ll be caught at a loss. At that time, let''s see how they can cut down purple bamboo. Therefore, with the idea of watching the excitement, Shangguan month rarely wanted to see Gu Zhun''s shriveled appearance. It''s fun to think about it. Looking at the elder martial sister, it was obvious that many ladies in yellow also reacted at this time, as if they thought of something, and their look became suddenly aware. Then they didn''t make a sound and were ready to start reading Gu Zhun''s jokes. Chapter 451 However, in this world, there is a saying that reality is very different from imagination. Shangguanyue and zizhulin''s servants in yellow thought very well, but the fact at the moment stunned them all at once. Because soon, they saw how Gu Zhun did it. Although shangguanyue thought very well, and the purple bamboo in her purple bamboo forest is indeed very strong, it''s a pity that these bamboos met Xiaohei this time. Who is Xiao Hei? The boss of Leiyang valley. The head of the whole monster is the mountain king in charge of hundreds of thousands of monsters in Leiyang valley. Have no ability to suppress a group of monsters for tens of thousands of years? Do you have any ability to get together with the two real dragons who swallowed the Dragon beads, big black and second black, and don''t lose the wind in a short time? And what is a black bear good at? It''s brute force. Xiao Hei started a fire, let alone a purple bamboo forest. Even if it was a huge mountain, it could kick it down. So Gu Zhun asked him to tear down a bamboo forest at this time. It''s too simple for Xiaohei. Directly, he waved his arm gently. Suddenly, the two bear arms seemed to turn into two giant ships and roll directly over the purple bamboo forest. It was like rolling. Soon, one of the purple bamboo forest was rolled into a flat ground. As for those purple bamboos, they were directly crushed and fell to the ground. Seeing this, Xiao Hei seemed to be used to it. He didn''t dare to delay. He directly ran around with a large bundle of purple bamboo and began to get busy. Such a scene, perhaps in the eyes of Gu Zhun and Xiao Hei, is a very ordinary thing, and there is nothing great. As long as you are willing, both Gu Zhun and Xiao Hei can do it. But in the eyes of shangguanyue, Zhou Wei and a group of maids in yellow, the scene was as frightening as a stone. At this time, they all rubbed their eyes hard, and they could hardly wait to knead their eyes, because they hadn''t reacted to what had just happened. The black bear swept down a large area of purple bamboo with only two arms? Is this what people do? Shangguanyue''s face changed completely at this time. Because at this time, she couldn''t help guessing what level of monster the black bear was. At the beginning, shangguanyue thought that the black bear was the strength of Yuanhai realm at most, but later, when the elder Liu long of Yaofeng came, the black bear blew a breath, which dissipated the elder Liu Long''s palm strength. At that time, shangguanyue thought that the black bear was probably a monster in the earth Xuan realm or the heaven Xuan realm. But now, looking at such a scene, shangguanyue was surprised to find that he seemed to be wrong again. Because like this black bear, two arms can knock down a large area of purple bamboo. In the impression of Shangguan moon, it seems that the friars in Tianxuan realm may not be able to do this. This black bear has something. ¡­¡­ Soon, night began to fall in the purple bamboo forest. But I have to say that Xiao Hei usually looks lazy, which is caused by the boss being used to doing and being served. But now, once let him start, this guy is not careless at all. The speed of building houses is frightening. In less than half an hour, before the sun had completely set, the two bamboo houses had been completed. After completing the bamboo house, Xiao Hei was still in the purple bamboo forest and dug a cave for himself in front of a mountain wall less than 100 meters away from the bamboo house. After all, monsters like Xiao Hei were originally born in the wild road. They have been in Leiyang Valley for tens of thousands of years. If Gu Zhun hadn''t been there, the black bear king would never have touched such things as bamboo house in his life. And in Xiaohei''s eyes, things like bamboo houses are spoiled by human beings. Even if someone specially places a house for it, Xiao Hei is not used to living. In its heart, it has always believed that a real man should live in the wild. So relatively speaking, Xiao Hei still feels comfortable sleeping in the cave. On the other hand, after Xiao Hei built the bamboo house, Gu Zhun also stored a lot of furniture in his storage bag. These things were prepared by song Qingyun when she was free. Gu Zhun asked Zhou Wei to live in his other bamboo house, and then went into his house. After arranging the furniture, Gu Zhun slowly came out of his bamboo house until the middle of the month. He swaggered towards the bamboo house of shangguanyue. At the moment, Shangguan Yue obviously didn''t realize that a man was approaching her house, because at this time, she was still practicing in her own house. The aura of blue and white twined around the beautiful little face of Shangguan moon. I have to say that shangguanyue is so famous in Donghuang, and her appearance is indeed worthy of her reputation. She is one of the best beauties in the whole Donghuang. But at this time, I don''t know what kind of skill shangguanyue practiced. When running Reiki, I can see that shangguanyue''s face shows a painful look in the alternating process of one green and one white Reiki. And from beginning to end, the two eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. At this time, a sound of pushing the door came, and a figure slowly walked into the bamboo house of shangguanyue. "Huh?" Even in the process of cultivation, shangguanyue can feel the wind and grass outside. At this time, when someone enters his house, shangguanyue''s face obviously shows a trace of impatience. Because she told her a long time ago that no one should come in when she was practicing, but now someone broke in, so even if shangguanyue was peaceful on weekdays, there was still a trace of anger in her heart. After all, others don''t know, but shangguanyue himself knows very well that the danger of practicing martial arts is very high, and even has reached an extreme point. If he is not careful, he will become possessed. Fortunately, I am not a particularly important part of cultivation today. Otherwise, if I am disturbed, I may lose my life. It is impossible for Shangguan month not to pay attention to such matters of life and death. However, when she opened her eyes and looked at the man who broke into her room, shangguanyue was stunned. Because at this time, she found that the one who broke into her house was not a maid in her imagination, but a teenager. And this young man, impressively, is Gu Zhun during the day. Where did the boy slip in? Chapter 452 "Who let you in?" Shangguanyue''s face is very ugly at the moment, because this is her house after all, and she is still a daughter. It''s one thing that men and women are different. What''s more, her identity is the chief reserve disciple of Shenxia sect. Gu Zhun broke into her boudoir in the middle of the night. If this matter is spread, won''t Shenxia sect''s reputation be ruined? "Why? Can''t I come in?" Gu Zhun looked at shangguanyue and asked with a smile. If this sentence came out of someone else''s mouth, I''m afraid shangguanyue would have stabbed it long ago. Isn''t that nonsense? No matter who, which man has nothing to do, runs to a woman''s boudoir in the middle of the night, and takes it for granted. In anyone''s eyes, I''m afraid it''s all a rogue thing, but now when Gu Zhun says it, everything seems so natural, as if this is what should happen. "Wait, how did you get in?" Shangguanyue suddenly remembered this thing. Although his house is not a forbidden area of Shenxia sect, it is closely guarded, but there are still two maidens in yellow at the main gate. And Gu Zhun really came in from the front door now, so how did he come in? You know, his two maids in yellow haven''t made a sound so far. Gu Zhun can''t break in without disturbing them. The only possibility is that his two maids have taken refuge in Gu Zhun, but shangguanyue thinks it''s impossible. After all, his maid has been with him for more than ten years. It is absolutely impossible to rebel against him, let alone take refuge in Gu Zhun. Shangguanyue gave up the idea, and then her mind looked out through the doors and windows. Once the friars have reached the Yuanhai realm, in addition to the symbolic ability to walk in the air, the second more important sign is that the friars in the Yuanhai realm can have divine thoughts. Shangguanyue has obviously stepped into the realm of Yuanhai, so she can naturally use her mind at this time. The so-called divine mind is a kind of soul power. If the divine mind is strong enough, it can even monitor the eight wastelands all over the world. It is not difficult. It is said that before the ancient times, there was a great God who had a powerful skill for cultivating divine thoughts, which was called "one dream knows three realms". This is a terrible skill, which is equivalent to that the great God has reached a state of mind. As long as he sends his mind out, everything in the three realms will not escape his eyes in an instant. Shangguanyue just looked outside her door with her mind. It was still very simple, but at this look, shangguanyue''s face suddenly turned black. Because at this time, she can see that outside her room, the two originally their own gatekeepers lie on the ground one by one at this time, I don''t know whether they are alive or dead. As for why, you can know with your feet. Gu Zhun did it. "Don''t worry, just let them sleep. They will wake up naturally tomorrow morning and won''t cause any harm to their bodies." Gu Zhun looked at shangguanyue and his face was ugly. He also knew what was thinking in her heart. He simply told her so. Shangguan Yue''s face softened when she heard the speech. But at the same time, Gu Zhun''s image in her heart seemed more powerful and mysterious at this time. Because even the two disciples of Shangguan Yue who are guarding the door outside are not ordinary people. In fact, they are all disciples of Shenxia sect, and they are not ordinary disciples. The maid who can be selected as the leader reserve disciple will not be ordinary people. Everyone has their own accomplishments, not to mention Shangguan moon vigil, which is almost a close maid. It belongs to one of the best experts. Although cultivation may not be high at the level of Shangguan month, it is not low. Shangguan Yue remembered very clearly that the accomplishments of her two yellow maids who were watching the night outside should also be close to a hundred tripods if she remembered correctly. In the first-class and top sect door of Shenxia sect, he is also a master. But such a person is now stunned by Gu Zhun''s use of some means. Such means are almost unheard of by Shangguan Yue. Because the realm is high, it''s easy to kill a person, but it''s difficult to catch a person alive. It''s even more difficult to stun an expert without any damage afterwards. But Gu Zhun did, and before that, shangguanyue was in the house, but he didn''t find anything wrong. This means is unheard of. Therefore, at this time, Shangguan month also has a great vigilance against Gu Zhun. "Come on, what are you doing here so late?" Although Gu Zhun and shangguanyue have an engagement, they haven''t been in contact since childhood. Shangguanyue is still not polite to Gu Zhun. What''s more, they haven''t married yet. Even if they have an engagement, they can''t break into someone else''s boudoir. "What? Can''t I go into my fiancee''s room?" Gu Zhun smiled deliberately, then took out the engagement from the storage ring and gently put it on the table. Shangguanyue watched him take out his engagement. His face didn''t change. He just looked at Gu Zhun quietly. "Although I haven''t known you for a long time, I can see that you are very proud and shouldn''t take this kind of thing as a threat." It has to be said that although shangguanyue is obsessed with Kendo, she still has some eyes to judge people, because she sees something very similar to herself from Gu Zhun''s eyes, which is called pride. Different from shangguanyue, shangguanyue''s pride is his pride in array and kendo. But Gu Zhun''s pride is different. It belongs to all-round pride. Even from the first time I saw Gu Zhun, shangguanyue had such an illusion. From Gu Zhun''s eyes, she seemed to read a contemptuous pride, as if she looked down on anyone. Even let her have a feeling, as if facing a strong man sitting on the top throne all the year round. It was shangguanyue who read these from Gu Zhun''s eyes, so she thought that Gu Zhun would not do such childish things with his engagement. Obviously, Shangguan month is the right bet. Gu Zhun is not such a person. So the next moment, after shangguanyue finished, Gu Zhun smiled. And I tore the engagement in half like waste paper. Chapter 453 What kind of person is Gu Zhun? An old monster that has been active since ancient times. In such a wonderful era, what kind of great religious saints and celestial beauties Gu Zhun has never seen? At that time, it can be said that as long as Gu Zhun hooked his finger, even the most powerful goddess scrambled to climb onto Gu Zhun''s bed. Therefore, even if shangguanyue''s beauty is earth shaking, it is no different from the red powder skeleton in Gu Zhun''s eyes. Therefore, Gu Zhun is not interested in shangguanyue. As for the things that press people with engagement, they are all things played by a group of children. Gu Zhun still disdains to do such things. In fact, this engagement is just a piece of waste paper for Gu Zhun. Even this time he came to Shenxia sect, that is, to see what the marriage set by the Gu family was like, and what the woman called shangguanyue looked like. By the way, he returned the marriage. But now after seeing shangguanyue, Gu Zhun suddenly found some interesting things from the woman, so he came here tonight. "What do you mean?" Watching Gu Zhun tear up his engagement, shangguanyue frowned and didn''t understand Gu Zhun''s meaning. Although she doesn''t really like the baby kiss arranged by her teacher, now Gu Zhun tore up the engagement in front of her. Shangguanyue also feels strange. "It''s not interesting. You''re right. I really don''t like forcing others to do anything, and I don''t like a woman who has been calculating the young master." Gu Zhun said with a light smile. Gu Zhun said this, and then the eyebrows on shangguanyue''s face wrinkled deeper. "What do you mean? Calculate you?" Shangguanyue is a little confused about Gu Zhun''s words at the moment. Normally speaking, in fact, this is their first meeting. Before that, they had no communication at all. How can they count him? You have to talk about evidence! Looking at shangguanyue''s puzzled face, Gu Zhun''s eyes sank slightly, but he soon seemed to know something. "It seems that you don''t know this matter yet. If I guess correctly, it should be done privately by the elders and patriarchs of your Shenxia sect." "What?" Gu Zhun''s words became more and more strange, and shangguanyue couldn''t understand them. Why did they talk about the elders and lords of Shenxia sect? In the face of shangguanyue''s confusion, Gu Zhun''s eyes stare at her again. With Gu Zhun''s eyes, shangguanyue immediately had an illusion that he seemed to have been seen out by Gu Zhun. "If I''m not mistaken, there will be a lot of cold in your body at the beginning, middle and end of each month, and this cold goes straight to the bone marrow. Once it breaks out, it will be painful and more serious again and again, right?" Gu Zhun said slowly. Shangguan Yue''s eyes widened when she heard the speech. As if this sentence came out of Gu Zhun''s mouth, there was a ghost feeling. This is clearly his secret from childhood to adulthood. How can this kid know so clearly? "Who are you and how do you know so well about me?" Shangguanyue''s face turned cold again, and Gu Zhun''s eyes became different, and asked. Because of this matter, there are some secrets about shangguanyue. From small to large, only the patriarch of Shenxia sect, the great elder on the south bank and the true God ancestor of Shenxia sect know that others are all confidential, and even have been listed in the confidential events of Shenxia sect. Now Gu Zhun tells them. How can shangguanyue not be nervous. After all, my teacher once told shangguanyue that this matter is a secret. It must not be said to anyone that once it is spread, it may cause a great disaster, or even the destruction of Shenxia sect. So shangguanyue hasn''t talked about these things to outsiders for so many years. Even the closest people such as an Biru and Zhou Wei haven''t talked about them. Gu Zhun now said that shangguanyue was extremely alert, and even had a killing heart. Gu Zhun could not see shangguanyue''s killing heart at the moment, so the next moment, he raised his hand and said to shangguanyue. "Wait, wait, don''t be nervous. You can rest assured that this matter has nothing to do with me. I won''t spread it for you. I just happen to know this thing and say it casually." After Gu Zhun said this, Shangguan Yuecai slowly took back the trace of killing heart with vigilant eyes. However, Gu Zhun''s vigilance suddenly became greater. Although shangguanyue didn''t start with Gu Zhun now, it doesn''t mean she was relieved about Gu Zhun, but suddenly realized that if she really started, she might not be able to beat Gu Zhun. After all, the boy is so mysterious and unpredictable. God knows what else he has. Shangguanyue was not sure he could beat him. So at this time, for the sake of insurance, shangguanyue didn''t make a move for the time being, but first prepared to see what Gu Zhun said. "Have you seen this symptom before?" Shangguan yuechao asked Gu Zhun. "That''s nature. The death cold spell is an old friend." Gu Zhun said casually, but he didn''t know that his words had set off such a storm in shangguanyue''s heart. Because at the beginning, shangguanyue thought Gu Zhun was just guessing, but now he heard him call out the three words of death cold spell. This time, she was almost sure that Gu Zhun had really contacted that force. Because it''s absolutely impossible to know the name of the death cold spell if you haven''t touched it. But what shangguanyue couldn''t figure out was that with Gu Zhun''s background, identity and age, it should be impossible to contact the people of that power. How can you understand the death cold spell? "You really know the death cold spell? Then you should know the cold clan." Shangguanyue tried again. "Han clan, of course, those old centipedes know. Believe it or not, I brought their nests together once a long time ago." Gu Zhun smiled strangely and smiled at Shangguan Yue. However, Gu Zhun''s words were heard by shangguanyue. This time, shangguanyue shook his head directly. "Impossible, the nest of the Han nationality. No one has known it for so many years." The reason why she said that was because she knew the Han nationality too well. Even her childhood, with the Han nationality, had an inseparable origin, and even directly affected the first half of her life. Therefore, shangguanyue doesn''t believe Gu Zhun''s words at all. The nest of the Han nationality? I''m afraid no one can find it within the nine circles. Chapter 454 Han nationality, a terrible ancient ethnic group, is said to have a high status in the nine realms, even to an unimaginable level. There is also a saying that the Han nationality has existed for a long time, which is longer than any race in the world. Even before the ancient times, the nine circles had the existence of the Han nationality. But in the nine realms, not many people know the Han nationality, but if you have heard of the name of the Han nationality, congratulations. To a certain extent, you have reached a certain height. Because within the nine realms, those who can understand and release the Han nationality, an ancient ethnic group, are not ordinary people. The most basic condition is that your accomplishments must reach the level above the true God. Under the true God, maybe you can''t even touch the edge of the Han family. But even the true God has many exceptions. Like Da Hei and ER Hei, they are true gods now. However, their cultivation is not based on their own cultivation, but on swallowing the dragon ball and mixing up behind Gu Zhun''s ass. originally, the cultivation time is not long, and most of them live in the mountains for a long time. Naturally, there will be no channel to know the affairs of the Han nationality. As for Xiao Hei, although he has lived and cultivated for a long time, and has lived for more than 100000 years, at best, he is a house bear. He has stayed in his own Leiyang Valley for so many years as a mountain king. It is rare to come out once in thousands of years. Even if he comes out, he just greets the people of Shenxia sect, And Shenxia sect didn''t know the Han nationality thousands of years ago. Even now, I''m afraid it''s nearly ten years. So Xiaohei is even less likely to know. Therefore, few people in the nine realms know the Han nationality. Except for the new generation of true gods who have lived in the mountains for a long time, I''m afraid only some old friends have known it. For example, Gu Zhun, Lao GUI, the two masters of Tianyan, the man of wansha building, the IMP in Fengdu City, the dead crow under the Styx River, the ancient ancestor of Jiyin sect in Jiuqu ancient city, or the group of bald donkeys on Jingfo island in the South China Sea, and so on. Therefore, the Han nationality has been a mysterious ethnic group since ancient times. Many people have even heard about them, but they don''t even know the appearance and gender of the whole race. One of the more mysterious is that from ancient times to now, it is said that no one has ever found the nest of the Han nationality, and no one knows where their followers are. This makes many people more afraid and awe of the Han nationality. Basically, when it comes to the Han nationality, they will shudder. Among the Han nationality, the two most famous and representative things are the death cold mantra. It is almost called the existence of almost no solution within the nine boundaries. It must be cursed by a person of the cold family with his own longevity. It is the most insidious and torturous of all curses. Generally speaking, even people in the Han clan will not easily curse outsiders. Because this spell is too vicious. Unless there is a deep hatred, the Han people rarely use it. This kind of mantra will not take people''s lives at the beginning, but has an incubation period. As Gu Zhun said, the death cold mantra will play a role at the beginning, middle and end of the month. At other times, the cursed person is like nothing, no different from ordinary people. However, once the death cold spell breaks out, the person who is cursed will be miserable. The cold all over his body goes straight into the bone marrow, which is unbearable for ordinary people. There was once a volume of ancient books in the nine circles that recorded the pain when the death cold spell broke out. There are only eight words to describe it. It hurts to the bone marrow and the teeth are broken. Moreover, the pain of this death cold spell will be superimposed again and again, and it will be more intense again and again. Although Gu Zhun doesn''t know how shangguanyue provoked the people of the cold family, she can live up to now with the power of the death cold spell. It must be said that this is a miracle. After all, even among the recorded survivors who were cursed by the cold people, no one can live to Shangguan month for such a long time. Gu Zhun''s eyes are so poisonous. According to shangguanyue''s current situation, we can basically judge how old she was when she was cursed by the cold people. It is estimated that it has been ten years. It can be said to be a miracle that it can hold up to now. As for why Gu Zhun knew so well about the death cold spell, one thing is that Gu Zhun was once cursed by the cold family a long time ago, but the cultivation of the person who cursed was too weak. Instead of controlling Gu Zhun, Gu Zhun directly grasped the connection between the two spells and uprooted the whole cold family once, At that time, most of the Han clan was wiped out by Gu Zhun in the peak period. At that time, Gu Zhun thought that this race had been extinct. After all, the Han nationality never appeared again in the tens of thousands of years after that. Until later, Gu Zhun exploded his immortal body on the battlefield of the boundary. But Gu Zhun didn''t expect that those fleas had lived to this day, and they cursed people with death. This aroused Gu Zhun''s interest. Because he was also a little curious about the relationship between shangguanyue, Shenxia sect and Han clan. After all, compared with such an unknown third rate force in Donghuang, the status of Han clan in the nine realms is one in the sky and one in the ground, which belongs to the relationship that eight poles can''t play. How could such a little girl be cursed with death cold? Moreover, looking at the appearance of this dead cold spell, I''m afraid the cultivation of the original caster is not low. He is definitely above the realm of true God, and may even be a God King. Things are becoming more and more interesting. Gu Zhun couldn''t help being interested in it. But obviously, shangguanyue didn''t believe Gu Zhun''s words. Because Gu Zhun Gang said clearly that he had wiped out the old nest of the Han family. In shangguanyue''s view, this is obviously a big story. Although I don''t know where Gu Zhun heard about the cold race, it''s impossible to destroy the cold race. After all, shangguanyue once knew the cold race very well. Just the tip of the iceberg is enough to suffocate shangguanyue. Moreover, it is said that everyone in the Han family may have a cultivation above the Tianxuan realm, which is a terrible thing. Such a force can be wiped out by one person? Almost joking. Shangguanyue thought so, but Gu Zhun couldn''t help shaking his head at this time. "Girl, you know too little about the world. What you call impossible is not impossible here. Although the Han clan is strong, it doesn''t mean that he is invincible. Even if it is the way of heaven, maybe someone will step on him one day?" Chapter 455 Gu Zhun said this with a smile. In fact, every word he says now is the truth. At the same time, it is also a truth to teach Shangguan month from another angle. What you can''t do doesn''t mean that others can''t do it. It may also be that your vision is too small. If you look at the world from another angle, you will find different highlights. Just like Gu Zhun, in his opinion, Jiujie is very big for many people, but for Gu Zhun, it is a playground. From Gu Zhun''s point of view, apart from those big men hidden in the dark, there is only the legendary way of heaven. As for the Han clan, what is it? It''s just a bunch of bugs. Of course, these words are completely funny in Shangguan Yue''s ears. She just shook her head. To her, Gu Zhun''s words were becoming more and more outrageous and impractical. Even the Han clan didn''t pay attention to the way of heaven. What is the way of heaven? The supreme existence of the nine realms. It belongs to the existence that can''t be touched by the real God. Is it difficult that the kid really regards himself as the real God? Shangguanyue couldn''t help but cast a speechless look at Gu Zhun. At the moment, she also felt that Gu Zhun was becoming more and more arrogant. Gu Zhun knows that shangguanyue doesn''t believe in himself, so he doesn''t care at this time, because this kind of thing is too common. Isn''t there such a sentence? It is genius who surpasses the world half a step, and it is madman who surpasses the world one step. Obviously, Gu Zhun and shangguanyue are not people in the same world, so what Gu Zhun said is absurd in shangguanyue''s eyes. For example, if you talk to a group of uncivilized savages about ideals, infrastructure, aircraft, submarines and artillery, even if you talk about hype and truth, they will only think you are a madman. "You say nothing is impossible in your eyes? Right." Finally, after a while, shangguanyue pondered and asked Gu Zhun. After Gu Zhun heard the speech, he looked at her with a light smile and nodded. "Well, since you say so, can you cure my death cold spell?" Shangguanyue asked. This is quite a problem for Gu Zhun. In fact, shangguanyue wants to frustrate Gu Zhun''s spirit. Who makes him boast here every day that he can do anything? Then Shangguan moon will push the boat with the water. Since you can do everything, you must be able to solve the death cold curse of the Han family? After all, Gu Zhun said just now, let alone destroy a cold family, even if it is the way of heaven, he doesn''t pay attention to it. In that case, a death cold spell must not be a problem for Gu Zhun. Shangguanyue said to Gu Zhun. After Gu Zhun was stunned, he just smiled. This time, he didn''t speak. But it''s definitely not that he can''t solve the death cold spell. How difficult can a death cold spell be for Gu Zhun? In fact, it''s not difficult at all, but it''s too simple. However, Gu Zhun is not so easy to be inspired. It is certainly not a problem to solve a death cold spell for Shangguan Yue, but the problem is, what benefits can he get? "Why? The cowhide is broken. Don''t you say you can do anything?" Shangguanyue looked at Gu Zhun and suddenly became silent. He thought the kid was guilty. At this time, he was also strange. But then Gu Zhun shook his head. "The death cold spell is not a very difficult thing for me, but one question is, why should I help you? What''s the advantage of helping you solve the death cold spell?" "This..." Gu Zhun''s words also stunned shangguanyue. Yes, why should people help you solve the death cold spell? Now Gu Zhun kicks the ball back with a move. Shangguan month doesn''t know what to say. But soon, Shangguan month made countermeasures. "If you really help me cure the death cold spell, I''ll marry you!" Shangguan Yue said so. She is still somewhat confident about her appearance. After all, the name of the first beauty of Shenxia sect is not blowing. People who want to pursue Shangguan moon, but the sea has gone, which is not a big temptation. Shangguanyue is full of confidence in the conditions he gives. But it doesn''t work here. Gu Zhun shakes his head immediately. "The temptation is not big. Change it." Although shangguanyue looks good and is a rare beauty, he has seen too many beauties here. Although Shangguan moon is beautiful, can''t those gods and saints in ancient times compare with Shangguan moon? Obviously, it''s impossible. There are even more beautiful than shangguanyue. But here in Gu Zhun, you should kill and chop. Women are not attractive to Gu Zhun. Looking at Gu Zhun''s attitude, shangguanyue couldn''t help biting her teeth. This boy is a little difficult to deal with. But shangguanyue really has nothing to do here. So next, Shangguan month asked. "What do you want?" No way, she really has nothing good to give Gu Zhun. She can only ask him what he wants. Gu Zhun pondered for a while. After a while, he said lazily. "You have nothing to attract me. Well, let''s play a game. It''s said that you have made some achievements in kendo. I have a sword here. I''ll give you a month. If you can pull out this sword, you may be my sword attendant. It''s also useful to me. At that time, I may help you solve your death cold spell, such as What? " Gu Zhun said so. Shangguan Yue was very angry when he heard this. The boy was so arrogant that he asked her to draw a sword. And even if you finish the task, you can only be her sword attendant, which is too bullying. Who was she last month? The palm of Shenxia sect, who will take over Shenxia sect in the future. What''s that? It''s too overqualified to let a person of this status be the maid of Gu Zhun. It''s just looking down on people. Shangguanyue thought so, but it seemed very normal in Gu Zhun. Because his character is like this, only those who are useful to themselves will save or use them. If shangguanyue can pull out her own sword, she is qualified to be her own sword attendant. In this way, shangguanyue is qualified to let Gu Zhun save her. Otherwise, what does it have to do with me if you are a saint of any great religion, a master of Xianzong and a person who is useless to yourself? Why should I save you? Chapter 456 Gu Zhun is a person with strong principles in life and doing things. Generally speaking, he is not the kind of person who likes to meddle in his own affairs. For those things that have nothing to do with him, even if they are big things, Gu Zhun will not say more and take a look at them. Generally speaking, only those who are useful to Gu Zhun will take care of them. For example, in the ancient city of Jiuqu, Emperor Lin was beheaded to save song Qingyun and others. Even in the face of the true God at that time, Gu Zhun didn''t blink. Because song Qingyun and others were Gu Zhun''s people at that time. But now, shangguanyue has no relationship with Gu Zhun. Even if there is an engagement, this is not the reason to bind Gu Zhun. In Gu Zhun''s eyes, engagement is no different from a piece of waste paper. Only when shangguanyue proves that she is valuable to Gu Zhun, Gu Zhun will help her solve the curse. Gu Zhun''s condition is very logical. Even shangguanyue has nothing to say. This is indeed the case. Only when you prove that you are valuable to others will others be willing to help you. Otherwise, others don''t owe you, and they have no obligation to help you. At this point, shangguanyue understands Gu Zhun''s way of doing things. But the only thing that shangguanyue couldn''t figure out was why Gu Zhun''s test question was so strange and asked him to pull out a sword. What a strange condition. It''s just a sword. How hard can it be? This kind of thing, let alone Shangguan month, can be pulled out even by any ordinary person. Anyway, shangguanyue didn''t know what Gu Zhun thought. At this time, she just followed Gu Zhun''s words. "Are you sure you want me to pull out a sword and help me untie the death cold spell?" Shangguanyue looked at Gu Zhun with a skeptical eye again and determined. I can''t help it. The death cold spell is too painful. It has been around shangguanyue for ten years. Over the years, this thing has become a devil in her heart. Even shangguanyue''s teacher and the real God ancestor of Shenxia sect worry about it. Every month at the beginning, middle and end of the month, shangguanyue herself has to suffer from the torture of death cold spell. Therefore, over the years, shangguanyue has tried any method, but they have done nothing. The ghost of death cold spell is like a maggot of tarsal bone, which can''t be removed. But now Gu Zhun said that he could dispel the death cold spell. In fact, shangguanyue didn''t believe Gu Zhun''s words, but Gu Zhun said the name of the cold family. Immediately let shangguanyue become suspicious. Because the boy has heard of the cold clan and the dead cold spell after all. What if he really has a way to solve the spell? Shangguanyue is now basically desperate. Even the real God ancestor of Shenxia sect once said that if she can''t find a way to remove the death cold spell, shangguanyue may not survive many times. Before she was 20, she will die. No matter how little hope there is now, Shangguan month will not let go. Even if Gu Zhun, she decided to try. Therefore, at this time in Shangguan month, Gu Zhun reconfirmed his conditions, and Gu Zhun nodded. Then, Gu Zhun made a move at random. In front of shangguanyue, a palm sized black hole vortex appeared. Closely followed, Gu Zhun stretched out his hand to the inside, and quickly pulled out a blue and black long sword from the inside. Then he threw it in front of shangguanyue. "Try it." Gu Zhun said to Shangguan Yue. Shangguanyue was still wondering what Gu Zhun meant. It''s really not too simple to let him pull out a sword and help himself? But then I thought again, will you let yourself do such a simple thing by taking into account the boy''s character? Shangguanyue thought more and more wrong, and felt that there must be something wrong. Then she wanted to see what sword Gu Zhun asked her to pull. There must be something strange on the sword. Now, however, the fact is exactly what shangguanyue thought. Gu Zhun asked shangguanyue to pull out the sword. Of course, there is a problem. This must not be an ordinary sword. It''s a famous sword. Even, it''s too famous. So that as soon as Gu Zhun took it out, shangguanyue recognized the sword and exclaimed, "this is... Qingyuan ancient sword!" Shangguanyue''s pretty face showed a surprised look at this moment. It seemed that she was frightened. In fact, it was true. Shangguanyue was indeed frightened. But that''s all because the green and black long sword that Gu Zhun put in front of him at the moment is a green yuan ancient sword! What is Qingyuan ancient sword? There are many kinds of weapons in the nine realms. Among them, there are magic weapons and magic soldiers in the low realm. The so-called magic weapon is either a weapon that can be refined by a weapon refiner and can carry Reiki mana. It is an entry-level weapon for immortals and is also the most widely used weapon. The magic weapon is a weapon spread in ancient times. The power of the weapon used by some ancient experts is much more powerful than most magic weapons, and the number is rare. Generally speaking, only some large doors in the nine circles or the treasure house of the cultivation family can collect the magic weapon. It''s just like the magic soldiers Gu Zhun left to his family a few years ago. Now they are either used by several important elders of the family, and the rest are collected in the family treasure house. As for the high realm, there are Dan Bao and Fu Bao. Dan Bao is an upgraded version of magic weapon, which can be refined by tool refiners. However, the only difference is that there are not many tool refiners who can refine Dan Bao within the nine realms. Maybe only one of a million tool refiners can produce Dan Bao. Dan Bao is something that must be refined by a senior craftsman, and Dan Bao is not something that ordinary monks can have, because even a craftsman who can refine Dan Bao can not say that it can be produced in batch. Generally speaking, even if a high-level refiner wants to refine a pill, it will take at least ten years, or even decades or even half a lifetime to refine a pill. Dan Bao only serves one master in his life. Only Dan Tian of Dan Bao''s master can be pregnant and raised. As long as Dan Bao''s master dies, Dan Bao will collapse. This is why there are so few Dan treasures in the nine realms. Refining a Dan treasure itself is hard enough. Now when people die, weapons will be destroyed. Ordinary weapon smelters are unwilling to do such thankless things. As for Fubao, that''s another thing. At the same time, this Qingyuan ancient sword is such a rune treasure. Chapter 457 What is Fubao. The so-called Fubao is a weapon that can be refined with special techniques. It is more powerful than any weapon such as Dan Bao, magic weapon and divine weapon. It can be said that it is a top weapon. In the nine realms, even in the ancient times, there were few refiners who knew how to refine Fubao. Note that this is about the refiners of the whole nine realms. Because to refine Fubao, we must have special techniques and skills. Ordinary tool refiners can''t make real talismans. The real Fubao was refined at the beginning. In fact, its attack power was not strong, even weak. However, the scary point is that Fubao can grow. With the master''s battle and experience becoming stronger, it can even absorb all kinds of heaven and earth vitality and even blood gas. Moreover, the growth space of Fubao is very large. In ancient times, many successful Fubao can grow to an extreme horror. It is even said that there is a kind of Rune treasure. Even an ordinary person can cut the ground Xuan with one blow. Qingyuan ancient sword is such a rune treasure. In that year, the owner of Qingyuan ancient sword was also famous in ancient times. Even in the present nine circles, it is still famous. That''s lady Qingyuan. Qing Yuan female emperor is a rare female emperor in ancient times. Among the eight states of monks. Above the sky is the realm of life and death, that is, the realm of true God. The realm of true God is subdivided into four small realms. After the emperor, it is a new world. This is the legendary land of returning to one emperor. The emperor has a boundless life. Through the ages, there are few people who can become the emperor, let alone the great emperor. From the beginning of ancient times to the present, there are only five great emperors in history. The five emperors are in the sky, which is the ultimate of the whole nine realms. Qing Yuan female emperor, the last great emperor in ancient times. This Qingyuan ancient sword was the sword she wore before she became emperor. It is also the favorite sword of Lady Qingyuan''s life. Even the imperial soldiers condensed after becoming emperor, it is said that in the heart of the female emperor Qingyuan, they are not more precious than this Qingyuan ancient sword. Moreover, after Qingyuan became emperor, he often took out the sword and polished it in his hand until the end of ancient times and the end of Qingyuan era. This ancient sword of Qingyuan disappeared in the long river of history with time. It can be said that this Qingyuan ancient sword has carried out the life of the female emperor Qingyuan. Even in today''s nine realms, the Qingyuan ancient sword is still famous. Many people spend their lives looking for the Qingyuan ancient sword that the female emperor may have lost in the nine realms, but there has been no result for so many years. Many people are saying that the ancient sword of Qingyuan has collapsed. After all, how can a sword once so famous disappear. But how could shangguanyue think that such a Qingyuan ancient sword now appeared in front of her. "Why is this thing with you?" As we all know, shangguanyue is a sword maniac. She is even paranoid about kendo. Therefore, shangguanyue knows all the famous swords from ancient to modern times. Qingyuan ancient sword is so famous that there are very accurate records in many ancient books. It is impossible for shangguanyue not to know or know its history. After all, the history of the female emperor Qingyuan is too famous. At the beginning, the female emperor who fought on the battlefield in the world was also one of the leaders. Shangguan month almost saw it from childhood in this glorious history. Isn''t it said in the ancient books that the Qingyuan ancient sword has collapsed? Why is it in front of you now. Moreover, it was taken out of Gu Zhun''s hand. What the hell is going on? Shangguanyue suddenly felt that his brain was a little out of use. This is not a cat and dog thing. Lady Qingyuan''s sword. What does a great emperor mean in the nine realms? Needless to say, there are only a few great emperors in ancient and modern times? Anything that has something to do with the great emperor can basically be said to be priceless. Moreover, the great emperor has always been a mysterious existence in the nine realms. No one knows how powerful they are. After all, in the nine realms, let alone the great emperor, it is rare to see the true God. There is also such a saying that there are ants under the true God. What''s more, he is a great emperor who is even stronger than the true God. Don''t say it''s the emperor''s sword. Even if a dress worn by the great emperor when he was young is taken out now, I''m afraid it''s too expensive. The ancient sword of Qingyuan is actually in Gu Zhun''s hand. This is enough to make Shangguan month incredible. Because this thing is so precious. Shangguanyue even believed that if the news spread, I''m afraid the whole nine circles would be crazy. The sword of the last great emperor in history. I''m afraid there will be a bloody storm in all nine circles. Because who knows, there is no way to become emperor hidden by the original female emperor Qingyuan in this ancient sword? When the news gets out, I''m afraid the huge things that suppress one side can''t sit still. But now, such a precious thing, Gu Zhun actually seems to take it out directly, and put it in front of shangguanyue. "Good eyesight. Do you know the ancient sword of Qingyuan? I told you, young master. In this world, what you think is impossible is not feasible for me, because there is nothing I can''t do in this world." Gu Zhun listened to shangguanyue''s words, smiled and said. Shangguanyue finally nodded when he heard the speech at this time. Now, she believes Gu Zhun''s words. After all, the ancient swords of Qingyuan have been taken out. What else is impossible? But now there is another very important problem to be solved. That is, Gu Zhun now put such a Qingyuan ancient sword in front of shangguanyue, but shangguanyue became a little restless. Because next, let her pull out this Qingyuan ancient sword. Originally, Shangguan month was full of confidence in this challenge. Because at that time, she just thought that it was not difficult to draw a sword. But things are different now. Such a sword is actually an ancient sword of Qingyuan. This is the property of Lady Qingyuan. Can you really pull it out? Generally speaking, things related to the great emperor have imperial power. What''s more, it''s a divine thing like Fubao. If you are not recognized by it, you will never be able to pull out this rune. So now shangguanyue finally knows Gu Zhun''s intention. Because it seems easy to draw a sword, but it''s actually as difficult as heaven! Chapter 458 Qing Yuan ancient sword. It''s the thing of the female emperor Qingyuan. It''s not an ordinary talisman. Although it''s not like Dan Bao, it can only be used by one monk in his life, the thing of the great emperor definitely left his own mark in his sword. How can people who are not recognized by the emperor pull out such an ancient sword? So at this time, Shangguan month began to become unsure of himself. Although her Kendo is famous in the whole Shenxia sect. But if we put her in the whole East wasteland and the whole four regions, it is nothing at all. What''s more, it''s nothing now in front of the female emperor Qingyuan. Shangguanyue doesn''t think his Kendo can be compared with a great emperor. So shangguanyue has no confidence in such a Qingyuan ancient sword at the moment. "Do you really want me to pull out the Qingyuan ancient sword?" Shangguanyue looked at Gu Zhun again and asked. Gu Zhun immediately looked at her with a smile: "why? Don''t you dare to pull it out? Forget it if you don''t dare." Gu Zhun shook his head and was just about to reach out to take back the Qingyuan ancient sword, but the next moment, shangguanyue took a deep breath. "Who dares not." "It''s interesting. Well, I''ll give you three days. If you can''t even pull out this sword after three days, you''ll fail." Gu Zhun said. Shangguan Yue just nodded. "It''s a deal." Seeing shangguanyue say so, Gu Zhun went out of shangguanyue''s house directly. After going out, around Gu Zhun, a black vortex appeared, and a tortoise with a palm size climbed out of the black vortex. The tortoise did not fall directly on the ground, but seemed to be able to trample on the void and float directly around Gu Zhun. Every step of the tortoise fell, it seemed to leave a ripple of water lines around the void. At the moment when the water lines spread, it seemed that there were endless dark gold runes shining slowly, which was very mysterious. This turtle, of course, is the old turtle of Canghai Dao Sheng, who was kept in the void treasure house by Gu Zhun. "It seems that you have all refined that drop of Xuanwu essence blood." Gu Zhun looked at the old turtle now, but he couldn''t help touching his chin and said to it. Immediately, the old turtle changed into a boy in black. He was thin, but very capable. The whole person felt like a divine bow ready to go, which could burst out great power in an instant. This magnificent momentum is absolutely beyond the reach of ordinary people. This is what the old turtle looked like after he took shape. Gu Zhun glanced at him, couldn''t help smacking his mouth and looked at the old turtle with a rather strange look. "I said, Lao Qian, you''re not too old. In terms of age, you seem to be older than the kid of Canghai Dao saint. How can you become younger than me? Can''t you order a face?" Gu Zhun looked at the old turtle strangely. At this time, he couldn''t help saying. In fact, what Gu Zhun said is not wrong at all. This old turtle is really old. And at the beginning, it was older than Canghai Daosheng. It''s even two or three hundred years older than Canghai Daosheng. This is a terrible number. Just think, what age is Canghai Daosheng? Although it is a true God who began to rise after the end of ancient times, Canghai Daosheng himself was born at the end of ancient times. More than 20 million years have passed since today. Even after the death of Canghai Daosheng, more than 10 million years have passed. In other words, this old turtle may have lived for more than 20 million years or even more than 30 million years. What a terrible age, but now it turns into a teenager. It even looks a little younger than Gu Zhun''s age. This old guy is shameless. Even Gu Zhun looked down on it. Gu Zhun is young and good, but he can''t help it. Anyway, he has come to the present through six cycles. In fact, strictly speaking, he is already his second. So Gu Zhun looks like a teenager now. There''s no way. But the old turtle is different. It''s clear that this old thing has lived to this day year by year, but now it has also become a teenager, which is a little too much. In the face of Gu Zhun''s contempt, the old turtle is now very depressed. "My Lord, you can''t say that. In fact, I don''t want to be young, but I can''t help it. According to the age of our turtle family and human beings, I''m really so old now. Our turtle family itself has a very long age. What''s more, I was originally a branch of the Shenao family. I''m a divine species. Generally speaking, I live for hundreds of millions of years, It''s normal to live for more than a billion years, and the small one now integrates the Xuanwu essence blood rewarded by adults, and the longevity yuan suddenly increases. Under normal circumstances, it''s not a problem to live for 10 billion years, so it''s not right to form such a small one now. " The old turtle is very wronged. No way, who makes turtles in the world like this? Life span is very long. Otherwise, how can there be a thousand year king 80000 year turtle? Gu Zhun heard what the old turtle said, so he couldn''t remember it. He almost forgot one more thing. The old turtle is really right. If it is converted according to the age of the turtle family, the old turtle is really a teenager now. As the old turtle said, the life of the turtle family is long. It is not a problem for ordinary bastards in the secular world to live for more than 100 years, or even more than 200 years. Isn''t there such a sentence? Raise a bastard. If you raise it well, it can send you away. Not to mention that the old turtle itself is a branch of the Shenao family. It belongs to the divine species of the turtle family. Generally, it is not a problem to live for hundreds of millions of years. Moreover, the old turtle also integrates the essence and blood of Xuanwu. Under certain circumstances, this situation belongs to the upgrading of blood vessels, which will suddenly increase longevity yuan. Gu Zhun estimated that the longevity of the old turtle has increased at least several times. Therefore, if it turns into a youth now, it does not have any problem. There may even be a possibility that the old ghost''s current human form may be much older than its turtle''s real age. However, even with this explanation, Gu Zhun is still angry. In this way, the old guy is still getting younger and younger? Chapter 459 Even Gu Zhun thinks that this matter is too bloody. The boy of Canghai Dao Saint must not know about this. If he does, he may jump up from the grave angrily in the future. Gu Zhun is thinking with a strange face at the moment. But at this time, Gu Zhun looked at the old turtle''s face and gradually became normal. No way, people have this confidence, so it''s not too much to become young. Gu Zhun said nothing at this point. "Now that you have become an adult, you should have a name now. What''s your name?" Gu Zhun asked the old turtle. In fact, according to the old turtle''s current cultivation, he can already become an adult. However, Gu Zhun didn''t know what happened to the old turtle before. He was obviously going to die with high cultivation, but he didn''t want to become an adult, so he always showed people in the form of a turtle before. But now the old turtle is willing to take shape, so it should have a name. "Adults call me Qian Shan." Said the old turtle. Gu Zhun nodded when he heard the speech. Qian Shan, at first glance, the name seems very strange and ugly, but it is really suitable for the old turtle. On the one hand, it is the same surname as Canghai Daosheng. Gu Zhun remembers that the kid of Canghai Daosheng seemed to have a surname of Qian. On the other hand, it is the word behind. Mountain word. If Gu Zhun is right. This mountain should be the family of old ghosts for several years. That is, the Danshan God Ao family in ancient times. Now there are no more Ao clan, the God of Danshan, in the nine realms. The old turtle is the last one to bear the mountain god Ao. So the name Qianshan is really in line with the old turtle. After remembering the name, Gu Zhun nodded, indicating that he could accept the name. Closely following, the old turtle turned his head behind him, took a look at shangguanyue''s house and asked. "My Lord, can you really give the Qingyuan ancient sword to that girl? I remember, this Qingyuan ancient sword is of great significance to your female emperor Qingyuan." Said the old turtle. After all, it has lived from ancient times to the present. It clearly remembers some things of Gu Zhun in ancient times. No way, Gu Zhun was so famous at that time. Before opening up the boundary battlefield, Gu Zhun was one of the most powerful people in the nine worlds. And there were several disciples under Gu Zhun''s seat. Five of them are most famous. One of them is the later FUZU. Of the five, except that the gender of FUZU is unknown, two of the other four are women. That is, the later huangquan Daozu. The other is the female emperor Qingyuan. At that time, female emperor Qingyuan was said to be only a disciple of Gu Zhun. Female emperor Qingyuan entered the Taoism with sword. Later, after she broke the territory and became emperor, the world respected kendo. When the female emperor Qingyuan became emperor, even the ancestor of huangquan Dao had just started. Therefore, the female emperor Qingyuan should have been the most famous and powerful one under Gu Zhun''s door at that time. But later, I didn''t know what happened. Later, the female emperor Qingyuan turned against Gu Zhun. Even after Gu Zhun opened up the boundary battlefield, the female emperor Qingyuan led many people in the nine circles to oppose Gu Zhun, but was finally defeated by Gu Zhun. It was not until Gu Zhun''s death, that is, the last war, that the female emperor Qingyuan disappeared. Later, the boundary battlefield collapses and dissipates. The world thought that Gu Zhun was defeated by the female emperor Qingyuan. Therefore, the female emperor Qingyuan is very famous in the nine circles. But the old turtle who really experienced the war knew better than anyone. After all, he saw Gu Zhun beat the female emperor Qingyuan at that time with one blow. The ancient sword of Qingyuan also fell into Gu Zhun''s hand. As for the disappearance of the female emperor Qingyuan, the old turtle didn''t know why. The fate of a great emperor was not something that the old turtle could ask about. After all, even Canghai Daosheng, the owner of the old turtle at that time, was just an insignificant person in the battle of the boundary battlefield in ancient times. But the old turtle knew that the relationship between Gu Zhun and the female emperor Qingyuan was very deep, which was not known by ordinary people. So that after Gu Zhun''s reincarnation. Gu Zhun often takes out this Qingyuan ancient sword and wipes it. The old turtle sees it several times. The old turtle can see that Gu Zhun attaches great importance to this Qingyuan ancient sword. Every time he wipes this ancient sword, it seems that he is remembering his old friend. The old turtle couldn''t be more clear about such eyes, because he would show such a look when he recalled the Canghai Dao saint. That''s why the old turtle was puzzled by Gu Zhun''s practice. Can you give something like Qingyuan ancient sword to an outsider? Gu Zhun certainly knows what the old turtle is asking. But Gu Zhun didn''t mind at this time. Instead, he smiled. "I saw something as like as two peas in the eyes of the girl, and the same expression was seen in the first meeting with the girl at that time, so I would try to give her the green sword. Of course, if she could succeed, then if I didn''t succeed, I would not bring it back too late." Gu Zhun said to the old turtle with a smile. After all, the old turtle didn''t know much about Gu Zhun and the female emperor Qingyuan. Naturally, he didn''t know what kind of story there was between Gu Zhun and the female emperor Qingyuan. So at this time, the old turtle also knows a little. But now that the adult has said so, the old turtle doesn''t want to ask any more. He just reminded Gu Zhun anyway. Since people are so confident in shangguanyue, Lao GUI should not be the villain who provokes discord. Seeing that the old turtle stopped asking, Gu Zhun smiled and stopped talking. In fact, Gu Zhun never thought about the old turtle''s problem? How important Qingyuan ancient sword is to Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun knows better than anyone. After all, this is the girl''s sword at the beginning. In the beginning, this sword was actually refined by Gu Zhun for the girl Qingyuan. I''m afraid no third person knows about it except lady Qingyuan and Gu Zhun. At that time, Gu Zhun took the female emperor Qingyuan to the old land, broke into the native land, and found unknown materials, divine iron, in order to refine such a Fubao Qingyuan ancient sword. Later, it was also proved that the female emperor Qingyuan did not bury such a sword. This sword did follow her, bathed in endless glory, and even became emperor with her. It has become one of the most famous runes in the ages. There are too many stories. If Gu Zhun doesn''t tell them, who will know? Chapter 460 The secret letter of a great emperor has never been discussed by anyone since ancient times. Because such characters are too powerful, the higher the level of people, the more they have a great fear of that level of experts. Emperor, not light insult, light insult, death. The great emperor, even before he became emperor, is not something that ordinary people can talk about at will. Because no one knows if the great emperor who has reached this level can feel it when you talk about him. This is not to mention the matter between Gu Zhun and the female emperor Qingyuan. Both can be said to exist as taboos in the nine circles. Even an old turtle who has lived for more than 30 million years dare not talk about it. At this time, since Gu Zhun said so, the old turtle dared not ask again. After leaving shangguanyue''s house, it was midnight now. The moon hung high outside. The whole purple bamboo forest was quiet. Sometimes several birds flew by, like black arrows shot in the sky. "My Lord, where should we go now?" According to the cultivation of Gu Zhun and Lao GUI, sleeping is already unnecessary for them. Therefore, if Gu Zhun wants to say that he will go back to sleep, it is absolutely bullshit. Therefore, now the old turtle is very curious about what Gu Zhun is going to do. "I have something to do here. Let''s go. I''m busy tonight." When Gu Zhun finished, he took the lead and walked in front, followed by old turtle and little black. At the moment, the old turtle has turned into a man called Qian Shan, and Xiao Hei has changed into a big man in his thirties. He is in a green shirt and looks very powerful from a distance. The three men left the purple bamboo forest directly. Then they came to a relatively secret place of Shenxia sect. Here is a valley surrounded by mountains on three sides. It seems that there has been no human habitation for a long time. Weeds are lush and half a person tall. Xiao Hei walked in front and directly turned into an animal shape. Three feet and two feet opened up a large open area here. Looking at Xiao Hei''s speed, Qian Shan, who followed Gu Zhun, couldn''t help nodding. Obviously, he was also very optimistic about Xiao Hei''s younger generation. "Boy, you have a future!" With the approval of the elders of the demon family, Xiao Hei is immediately happy to get carried away. After all, after recognizing Gu Zhun, Xiao Hei also said hello to Gu Zhun. He knows something about the old turtle and his heels. Especially after learning that the old turtle has been a Demon power for 30 million years, Xiao Hei''s admiration for the old turtle is like the water of the Yellow River. After all, who can live from ancient times to the present is not a big man on the side of the town? Not to mention the admiration of the great man. "Sir, what are we doing here?" The old turtle looked away from Xiao hei and asked Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun was not in a hurry. He slowly explored with one hand from the void and put his hand into his own void treasure house. After six breaths, a huge tremor occurred in the valley. A huge monster was dragged out of the void and hit here. After a burst of smoke and dust, the behemoth finally revealed its true face. I saw this thing, nine feet high, dark, six ears and six feet, with a twining Phoenix. I could feel a terrible spiritual power from a distance. "Master, this is..." Xiao Hei looked silly. It''s so big. I''ve lived in Leiyang Valley for so many years. I haven''t seen anything like it. This iron pimple can emit such terrible spiritual power. What is it? Xiao Hei couldn''t help but get close and have a look, but it didn''t matter. Xiao Hei also put his bear''s paw on the black pimple and touched it. But just like this, Xiao Hei immediately felt something wrong. Suddenly, his face changed greatly, followed closely, and his hand immediately bounced away as if it had encountered something strange. The air was filled with the smell of charcoal roasted bear paws. "So hot, so hot! What is this!" Xiaohei was frightened. This thing looks ordinary. How can there be such a terrible temperature on the surface? What''s more, Xiaohei''s cultivation is high enough. The second level of true God is also a little God King. Such a realm can be regarded as a high-level in the whole demon family of the nine realms, and even a big demon has no problem. But in front of such an iron pimple, Xiao Hei just touched it gently and burned his palm. That''s a little scary. Little black didn''t dare to guess what terrible thing was in this thing. However, no matter what''s inside, Xiaohei doesn''t dare to touch this thing anymore. It''s terrible. I''m afraid it will leave a lifelong shadow on Xiaohei. From this time on, Xiaohei has to leave a long distance every time he sees Gu Zhun take out such a thing. "Sir, is this..." After all, the old turtle is not a younger monster like Xiao Hei. He is short-sighted. The old turtle has been with Canghai Daosheng for millions of years, so he has seen a lot of market. He also has some speculation about what Gu Zhun took out at the moment. Listening to the old turtle''s words, Gu Zhun just smiled and nodded. "That''s right. Heihuang Ding was robbed from an old friend when he was on the battlefield in the boundary." Gu Zhun said lightly. But the more Gu Zhun understated, the more severe the convulsion in the corners of the old turtle''s mouth. Black phoenix tripod! The story is big. Don''t listen to what Gu Zhun said casually. It seems that it doesn''t matter. It was robbed from a friend. But the old turtle knew that it was definitely not that simple. Heihuang Ding was also a very famous thing in ancient times. In ancient times, there were ten divine tripods in the nine realms. Later, someone developed a list of heavenly tripods, specifically including the ten divine tripods and ranking them. Among them, the black phoenix tripod ranks third in the Tianding list. But at the beginning, Gu Zhun didn''t have the black phoenix tripod. But in the hands of another person, whose name was also very famous in the battlefield of the ancient world. He is a real emperor. He is also one of the eight emperors in ancient times, Taoist Tianchong! The black phoenix tripod is the most symbolic thing in the hands of Taoist Tianchong. At the beginning, Taoist Tianchong held a fairy bone whip and a black phoenix tripod in one hand. Who was not afraid of the whole battlefield? In addition to Gu Zhun, the female emperor of Qingyuan at that time and the later huangquan Daozu, the whole battlefield belongs to this Tianchong Taoist, who has the highest and most terrible realm! Chapter 461 Taoist Tianchong, his origin is also very ordinary. He was originally just a secular origin in ancient times, just a beggar on the roadside. At this point, the origin of Taoist Tianchong is more humble than Canghai Daosheng. At least at the beginning, Canghai Daosheng had a family no matter how miserable and poor he was. He also had the fishing skills left by his parents. He didn''t worry about basic food and clothing. But Tianchong Taoist is not so lucky. When Taoist Tianchong was seven years old, his family was actually quite rich. He was a well-known escort agency in the secular world nearby. However, later, Taoist Tianchong''s father was robbed by several mysterious people in the process of escorting after receiving a strange escort. A group of people and horses were all dead and injured, leaving only the father of Taoist Tianchong to come back with a broken arm. More than ten days later, Taoist Tianchong''s house was destroyed. As for Taoist Tianchong himself, he was hidden under the pile of dead people by his parents. All his wealth disappeared overnight. Taoist Tianchong has become a beggar on the street since then. But even so, Taoist Tianchong never gave up tracking down the truth that he was killed. Until later, Taoist Tianchong gradually heard that it seemed that it was a demon sect that killed his family. Since then, Taoist Tianchong has tried his best to worship the demon sect. In this way, Taoist Tianchong has come into contact with the world of immortal cultivation. After tens of thousands of years in a hurry, the original little beggar fell into the devil''s way. He was incredibly gifted and his cultivation soared to the sky. He has reached a very high level for tens of thousands of years. Later, he got inheritance and Heihuang tripod. Taoist Tianchong''s life was wonderful. Even in a place known as the true God meat grinder in the boundary battlefield, Taoist Tianchong was not defeated, and even had an opportunity to break through the realm of the divine emperor at one fell swoop. So that you can even compete with Gu Zhun. But later, after the last war, the female emperor Qingyuan disappeared from the nine realms, and the Taoist Tianchong disappeared. Many people are guessing that Taoist Tianchong should have left with the female emperor Qingyuan, but now the old turtle sees that Gu Zhun actually got the black phoenix tripod of Taoist Tianchong that year, which suddenly makes the old turtle shiver with the whole person. Black phoenix tripod. At first, it was the most precious thing of Taoist Tianchong. He regarded it as life and even said such a sentence. The tripod is where people are, and the tripod dies. Now the black phoenix tripod has been robbed by Gu Zhun. Taoist Tianchong is afraid of more or less bad luck. "Black phoenix tripod, what is that?" Xiao Hei couldn''t help standing far away at this time and asked curiously. He was not born at that time. He didn''t know what happened at that time. Xiao Hei was not from the pharmacist world, and he didn''t know what Heihuang Ding was, so he just asked at this time. Gu Zhun immediately said, "the black phoenix tripod is nothing strange. It''s just a medicine refining stove." Gu Zhun smiled and explained to Xiao Hei. The old turtle was listening and jumping his eyelids. What''s that called? Listen, is that human? A medicine stove. You know, it is such a medicine refining stove. In ancient times, many real gods and even real God kings died under the hands of the medicine refining stove in Gu Zhun''s mouth. Why did Heihuang Ding have such a great reputation at that time? It was really because of its terror. As soon as the furnace mouth of Heihuang tripod opened, even the God King''s face changed greatly, and the God Emperor had to jump. A black phoenix divine fire, let you cultivate for ten thousand years, will also be burned to ashes. In ancient times, the black phoenix divine fire was absolutely terrible. It even ranked sixth in the list of ten thousand fires in heaven and earth. In particular, the black phoenix divine fire in the black phoenix tripod was even more terrible. It was the flame that really burned the God King. Such a thing, in Gu Zhun''s mouth, became an ordinary medicine refining stove. Even the old turtle didn''t know what to say. Even Xiaohei, a guy who doesn''t know the truth, couldn''t help turning over a performance after listening to Gu Zhun''s words. Xiaohei doesn''t believe Gu Zhun''s words as a punctuation mark. Nonsense, can an ordinary medicine refining stove burn your bear''s paws? You think I''m stupid? Can you believe this nonsense? However, both Xiaohei and Laogui don''t know why Gu Zhun wants to take out the Heihuang tripod now. What is it for. "Sir, what are you going to do here? Do you want to burn Shenxia sect to ashes?" The old turtle couldn''t help asking. At the same time, he was startled by his own idea. There''s no way. After all, the flame power of Heihuang Ding is too terrible, which makes the old turtle remember too deeply. So at this time, Gu Zhun took out this thing, and the old turtle had to have this idea. Facing the old turtle''s problem, Gu Zhun looked at it with a strange look. "What do you think? Shenxia sect doesn''t annoy me. Why should I move it? I''m not unreasonable. Don''t worry. I''m just here to refine some pills. I''m a little short of money recently." Gu Zhun said casually. There''s no way. Who let him have some insufficient pill reserves. Originally, he had never refined too many pills alone. Although he had refined a batch of pills before, it was also a year ago. He had eaten almost all of them, or he gave them to his men. As a result, there are not many pills left in Gu Zhun''s hand. Anyway, Gu Zhun is idle tonight. Gu Zhun is preparing to refine another batch to enrich his pocket. Anyway, there is no shortage of medicinal materials in your hand. It can even be said that they are rampant, even if you clean up your inventory. Gu Zhun said and started. First of all, he directly opened his treasure house and storage bag and searched it. Sure enough, many pills were empty. Even the basic pills such as Huiqi pill, Huichun pill, Fushang pill and Shengling pill will be empty here. Even if there is still a batch left in the former treasure house, there is still not much left. Moreover, the remaining batch in the treasure house was refined by Gu Zhun tens of millions of years ago. At that time, Gu Zhun was in the peak state. Basically, all the herbs to be refined were medicinal materials of millions or even millions of years. Now take one at hand, which is not available to Gu Zhun now, If you eat one at random, you''ll explode and die. So we still have to refine a batch again. Immediately after that, Gu Zhun began to transport medicinal materials from his treasure house and storage bag batch by batch. Just do what you say. Under the bright moon, you can see that in such a small valley, a huge black hole opens. In the twinkling of an eye, batch after batch of medicinal materials are transmitted. After a while, half of the valley has been filled Chapter 462 The process of refining medicine by a general herbalist is very cumbersome. Even a high-level herbalist''s limit of refining medicine in a day is generally maintained at about 1000 pieces. This is strictly recorded even in the Encyclopedia of medicine God. Because it takes a lot of mental energy to refine medicine. However, a person''s spiritual power is limited. Once he reaches that critical point or breaks through that limit, a bad one may lead to the death of the herbalist. This kind of death, in other words, is actually in the secular sense. Sudden death! Sudden death from refining medicine. In fact, this is still very common in the world of pharmacists. Because many herbalists are pretentious, everyone wants to challenge the limit, but the final result is not satisfactory. A large number of people died suddenly, and only a small number survived. Since then, no one dared to ignore the words in the Encyclopedia of the God of medicine. No matter how high-level a herbalist is, he can only refine 1000 pills a day. However, now in the valley of shenxiazong, if there is someone at the moment, you will find that there are more than half of the valley''s medicinal materials here. What seventy or eighty thousand year old imperial blood grass, 100000 year old heavenly tree, all kinds of strange and messy medicinal materials, and even medicinal materials that have been extinct for a long time, you can see them here. Moreover, none of the medicinal materials here is less than ten thousand years old. One by one, they are all magic drugs of the medicine King level! If some external herbalists saw such a scene, they would be crazy about it. Because now in this world, let alone the king of medicine, even the little king of medicine only exists in rumors and basically can''t see the shadow. Unless there are only one or two treasures in the big Pope''s door, they simply belong to invisible things in the outside world. But now here, I can see so many at a glance, and the king of medicine is put here one by one, just like some worthless radish and cabbage, which is thrown on the ground at will. Of course, these herbs are not contained in the small Canyon itself, but are carried out by Gu Zhun batch by batch from his storage bag and treasure house. The huge stack of medicinal materials here can be said to be a visual shock. Even Xiao Hei couldn''t help but stare. Don''t mention ordinary people. Even a monster like Xiaohei, who has lived in Leiyang Valley for thousands of years, has never seen so many advanced medicinal materials piled up in his life. This is heaven! Xiao Hei couldn''t help talking. I wish I could eat and chew on this pile of herbs. Even if you take a hard breath, you can breathe the turbulent medicinal aura filled in the air here. At this time, Xiao Hei finally felt that it was right for him to choose to follow Gu Zhun. Otherwise, he would never see such a spectacular thing in his life. "Da Hei, er Hei, Xiao Hei, Lao Qian, go outside and watch. Young master, I''m going to refine pills!" After Gu Zhun took out these herbs, he no longer grinds. Now it''s late at night, so we have to speed up. So Gu Zhun directly opened an exit from his treasure house and called out Da Hei and ER Hei. These four monsters are guarded in the southeast, northwest and four directions of the whole valley. It can be said that they are very terrible guards. After all, no matter which monster it is, it has now reached the level of true God. It goes without saying that the two black water black snakes are originally Jiaolong. After absorbing the Dragon beads of the two Dragon Kings, they have already broken the mirror continuously, stepped into the realm of true God and become a seventh order monster. Little black, let alone, is the beast king of Leiyang valley. He was a true God ten thousand years ago. Now he is the second level of the true God realm. A little God King with real posture, that is, the legendary eighth order monster. As for the old turtle Even the little god king like Xiao Hei has to exist trembling in the face of it. He has survived for 30 million years in the nine realms. It can be said that he is a peerless demon that has experienced ancient times and even across two periods. Who knows what kind of state it has reached now. It can be said that now the four monsters are here, just like four true gods. If such a lineup is here, even if the great emperor comes, it may not come in for a while and a half. Therefore, Gu Zhun can be said to be solid here without any worries. So, at this time, Gu Zhun began to work. His method of refining medicine is also very irritable. The direct is to lift with one hand. A large amount of vitality rises up in the air with a large piece of medicinal materials. Gu Zhun is to pat the tripod cover of Heihuang tripod with one hand. After half a breath, the black phoenix tripod made a clear trembling sound, as if a divine Phoenix had really soared up and surrounded the valley. A loud roar of the Phoenix startled the four fields, followed closely, and the black phoenix tripod was opened. Gu Zhun looked at the black phoenix tripod with a smile and couldn''t help admiring it. "Good baby, it''s really good baby. Being held in the hand of that kid from Tianchong is just a violent attack on the natural things. Such a good thing is actually famous for killing talents in the world. It''s humiliating for you." Gu Zhun said slowly. In fact, he has always been very persistent about Heihuang Ding. Because he had been looking for the black phoenix tripod from the beginning. Unexpectedly, Taoist Tianchong came first and was robbed by Taoist Tianchong. So that later, Gu Zhun had been planning how to get the black phoenix tripod from the boy of Taoist Tianchong, but later he had no chance and had no choice but to watch. Fortunately, Gu Zhun finally got the black phoenix tripod from Taoist Tianchong in the last battle of the original boundary battlefield. Now tens of millions of years have passed, and this black phoenix tripod has finally been opened again by Gu Zhun. In fact, in Gu Zhun''s opinion, the Tianding list and other things are the ranking made by a group of children who put some higher-level Ding furnaces together. How could a group of kids have seen the really advanced tripod stove. Just like the black phoenix tripod, how can its real terror be seen by a group of kids? Black phoenix tripod is only fourth in Tianding list? This seems like a joke to Gu Zhun. No one knows heihuangding better than him. Maybe outsiders only saw that Taoist Tianchong used the black phoenix tripod to kill people, so they thought that this divine tripod was not suitable for refining medicine, but Gu Zhun didn''t think so, because he knew that although the black phoenix tripod was terrible to kill people, it would be more handy once it was used to refine medicine. This is much stronger than the so-called No. 1 tripod furnace in the Tianding list. Chapter 463 No one knows the true origin of the black phoenix tripod, but when it first appeared, it was already in the hands of Taoist Tianchong. The first time Taoist Tianchong used it was also in a very famous battle in the boundary battlefield. The battle of God hunting. In that war, a large number of true gods died, and even six God kings died in that God hunting battle. Taoist Tianchong opened the black phoenix tripod for the first time during the war, burned one God King and twelve little god kings in one breath, and became famous in the first World War. From then on, he was promoted to the top group of friars in the battlefield at that time. It was that time that Heihuang Ding came into the eyes of the world. Later, Taoist Tianchong also killed many true gods with the black phoenix tripod. So many people mistakenly believe that a treasure like the black phoenix tripod came from Taoist Tianchong at the beginning, that is, Taoist Tianchong refined it to deal with the great killing weapon of the true God. Instead of the kind of furnace used for serious alchemy. But Gu Zhun knew that the black phoenix tripod was not owned by Taoist Tianchong at the beginning. After all, how could such a treasure be refined by a kid like Tianchong? The history of Heihuang tripod may be traced back to a longer time, even to the ancient times. Once, Gu Zhun once arrived at a place, which was discovered by Gu Zhun in a secret place in ancient times. At that time, the boundary battlefield had not been opened, and Gu Zhun was not the biggest devil in ancient times. Gu Zhun and several friends found a secret place together. When they joined hands to explore this secret place, they found such a place. This is a lost relic built underground. The specific age of the relic is unknown. Even many things in the relic have been corrupted or air dried. But even so, Gu Zhun found something useful in this ancient relic. Among them, there is a dark iron piece and a mural carved on the wall. This is a complete mural, but the first half of the mural was damaged by something, resulting in ambiguity. But the latter half of the story vaguely records such a story. That is the origin of this black phoenix tripod. It is said that in the ancient times, after the era of the gods, the world was in chaos and the two tribes fought against each other. However, at this time, from a big mountain, a dark seven tailed Phoenix flew out of the mountains, causing trouble to the world and the people. The black phoenix was a disaster to the nine realms. Finally, he angered the leaders of the two tribes. The only joint effort of the two tribal leaders was to kill the black phoenix together, and refine a divine tripod with the body of the black phoenix, and sacrifice the tripod with the blood of the Phoenix. After 100 days, when the tripod was completed, the world changed greatly. Later, the two tribes took this tripod as the boundary, and the two sides cultivated and lived. They made a covenant not to fight for thousands of years. This was the original Heihuang tripod. At that time, many people with Gu Zhun were not very interested in the mural, but more interested in the black iron piece in the ruins. But Gu Zhun thought the mural was very strange, and he was very curious about the first half of the mural. If Gu Zhun remembers correctly, the first half of the mural should be about the origin and origin of the black phoenix. But it was covered up. Because the age was too long, and the hidden trace was perfect enough, even Gu Zhun couldn''t recover it at that time, so the matter was left to rest later. However, it is worth mentioning that the only piece of iron found in the ruins at that time, later Gu Zhun used many methods and did not separate this piece of iron. It can be said that it is extremely strong and absolutely a divine iron. Finally, Gu Zhun, the most powerful at that time, occupied his income pocket. And coincidentally, this piece of iron became one of the materials for refining Qingyuan ancient sword at that time. In order to refine Qingyuan ancient sword, Gu Zhun also made great efforts to eat milk. He didn''t know how many ancient books he had read before he found the way to dissolve the iron sheet in those years. Moreover, Gu Zhun was still doubting that the iron piece integrated into the Qingyuan ancient sword might be some leftover materials left by the two tribes on the mural when refining the black phoenix tripod. Because after the emergence of the black phoenix tripod, Gu Zhun also found something, that is, the iron piece in those years is really very similar to the material used to refine the black phoenix tripod. However, Gu Zhun now has the black phoenix tripod, but the iron piece of that year has been melted away, so it is impossible to compare. Therefore, Gu Zhun is just a guess without any evidence. At the beginning, the black phoenix tripod should be used by the two tribes to worship heaven. Later, Taoist Tianchong got it and hunted the true God with the fire in the tripod. Now it falls into Gu Zhun''s hands, but it is used as alchemy. It can be said that it makes the best use of the black phoenix tripod. The black phoenix divine fire in the black phoenix tripod itself is the flame on the seven tailed Black Phoenix. It''s easy to burn everything, divide gold and break stones, not to mention smelting some medicinal materials. Gu Zhun, holding the stove ear and controlling the black phoenix fire, began to melt the medicinal materials. Gu Zhun could almost feel that the moment he put the herbs into the black phoenix tripod, these medicine King level herbs had been eroded by the black flame and turned into a mass of liquid medicine just the moment they came into contact with the black phoenix fire. Gu Zhun couldn''t help but smack his mouth and sighed. "A good fire is a good fire. It is worthy of being the sixth flame in the list of ten thousand fires in the world. Its power is really not bad. Even in the face of the medicine king, it is still powerful." Even Gu Zhun couldn''t help saying. Because he didn''t have a pill stove of heihuangding level before. For medicinal materials of Yaowang level, it takes a long time to smelt medicinal materials if there is no strong flame in a general medicine stove. Even Gu Zhun has to smelt so many herbs in several minutes, let alone ordinary people. The average herbalist is afraid that it will take several days and nights, or even ten days and a half months, just to melt these medicine kings. But now when using a divine tripod like Heihuang tripod, it doesn''t even need half a breath. All the medicinal materials have been melted into liquid medicine. It''s no wonder Gu Zhun praised it. God tripod is easy to use! Gu Zhun couldn''t help nodding. Seeing Heihuang''s divine fire so convenient, even he couldn''t help feeling a little excited at this time. You know, even the flames like Heihuang Shenhuo only rank sixth in the world fire list. Do you want to find these flames? This is an interesting thing. Moreover, if you want to solve Shangguan Yue''s death cold spell, it seems that you need to use a flame on the ten thousand fire list Chapter 464 Although there is such an idea, Gu Zhun doesn''t really have the idea of fighting the flame on the ten thousand fire list, and Gu Zhun is not in a hurry to get these things. After all, even the things on the ten thousand fire list, although it can be said to be a famous flame within the nine circles, if Gu Zhun really wants to find them, he can''t find them. In fact, such things are just a pastime for Gu Zhun. Therefore, Gu Zhun is not in a hurry to do these things now. He''d better finish the things at hand first. Alchemy is not difficult for Gu Zhun. After all, he was also a real medicine emperor at the beginning. Moreover, his Dandao, even in the face of the drug God boy in those years, was unbearable. Therefore, for Gu Zhun, alchemy is just easy. The black phoenix tripod is indeed a rare divine tripod in the world. If you use an ordinary Dan stove, I''m afraid it takes a while to refine even Gu Zhun''s medicine. But now it takes only four breath to refine it with the black phoenix tripod, from the input of medicinal materials to the release of finished pills. Four breath into pills, and when these pills are taken out, almost every pill can be said to have a pill pattern, and each pill is the best pill. Fortunately, the valley is relatively secret. Gu Zhun also chose a place outside Shenxia sect, so there is no one here now. Otherwise, if such a scene is seen by outsiders, I''m afraid I don''t know what to frighten. Four breath into Dan. Even if you show it to the first herbalist today, I''m afraid the other person will be ashamed of his own medicine. Because it''s a little crazy. It can be said that Gu Zhun''s medicine has reached a point that ordinary people can''t understand. A furnace of the best three grain rejuvenation pill was refined. Gu Zhun slapped the ears of the stove the next moment. Then, the lid of the black phoenix tripod was opened, and a six color red rainbow rose into the sky, accompanied by a strong fragrance. Then, Gu Zhun poured out this batch of refined pills like pouring beans. Xiao Hei stood aside and looked silly. What is this medicine refining technique? What kind of medicine refining Freak is this? Although it is a monster and grew up in Leiyang valley since childhood, it does not mean that it has not contacted the human world. Xiao Hei still knows something about the human world, such as the most famous pharmacist in the human world. Moreover, I have seen the scenes of human alchemists refining pills many times, but in Xiaohei''s memory, it seems that no alchemist was like Gu Zhun when refining drugs. Is this medicine refining? It''s a big pot of precious medicinal materials poured into the medicine refining furnace, and then boiled over a high fire. Finally, it crackled like fried beans, and then it was good. You told me you were refining medicine? Xiao Hei looked confused. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it. There are such refining techniques in the world. It''s amazing. And seeing the appearance of Chengdan now, Xiaohei is even more amazing. This product looks like Xiaohei. I haven''t seen it before. It''s a three pattern pill. And it''s also the best quality three grain pill. It can be said to be a fairy pill! Such a pill is actually refined in this way. This human is really terrible! Xiao Hei looked at Gu Zhun with great fear, and then he looked in awe of Gu Zhun. Originally, Xiao Hei thought that he had begun to understand Gu Zhun enough. But now it seems that Xiaohei is not confident about himself again. Maybe what I saw before is just the tip of Gu Zhun''s iceberg? At this moment, it felt how small it was. Compared with Gu Zhun, perhaps it was like an ant, insignificant. With the release of the pill, the small valley gradually began to become no longer quiet. There''s no way. After all, it''s the best pill. Generally speaking, the birth of the best pill will always cause some changes. Under normal circumstances, such a thing as the best pill can not be found. A herbalist may not be able to refine such a best pill in his life. But now in Gu Zhun''s hands, it is refined as soon as it is refined. And not to mention, it''s a whole furnace of the best pill. Gu Zhun didn''t count how many pills there were in such a furnace, but it seems that there should be two or three hundred conservatively. Two or three hundred rejuvenation pills, you can imagine how much noise this has caused. At the moment when the pill was released, a stream of six color pill gas rushed out of the furnace and into the sky. A huge pill cloud began to brew over the small valley. As soon as this huge six color red cloud appeared, it could be said that it made a great noise. Although not half of the eastern wasteland can be seen, many people have seen it. Among them, Shenxia sect and Xueyun sect, which are closest to Gu Zhun''s Alchemy, have these two sects. Needless to say, many people know that Shenxia sect is still very famous in the north of the eastern wasteland. As for the blood cloud sect, perhaps many people have not heard of it, because the rise of this sect is not long, not even a thousand years of history. And Shenxia sect are almost not at the same level, but Xueyun sect has grown very fast in recent years. In addition, this sect has a high profile. Although it has not been established for a long time, there are many experts. Therefore, over the years, Xueyun sect has become bigger and bigger, and even has a tendency to catch up with and surpass Shenxia sect. Because the two main gates of Xueyun sect and Shenxia sect are not far away, Xueyun sect can see what Shenxia sect can see. It can be said that such a vision soon gathered people from these two large doors to observe. In this way, in less than half an hour, outside the small valley, there were a large number of senior officials and disciples of the two main gates. "Lord, you see, the people of Xueyun sect are also here." On the back of a huge crane stood many high-rise buildings on the South and North Bank of Shenxia sect. At this time, the elder of Shenxia sect saw a blood cloud flying towards here in the south of the sky, so he couldn''t help saying to the Lord of Shenxia sect in front. Before the LORD spoke, the elder of Shenxia sect nearby immediately couldn''t help sneering. "Hum, these guys of Xueyun sect are really toasting and not punishing. This is the territory of our God xiazong. With their rising stars, they dare to rob the treasures of our God xiazong? They don''t know how to live or die!" Chapter 465 The elder who spoke was a female elder on the south bank. She was also famous for her violent temper. Originally, the two sects of Shenxia sect and Xueyun sect were not very harmonious. After all, these two sects are based in the north of Donghuang. In recent years, the strength of Shenxia sect has declined, while Xueyun sect has expanded rapidly like a blown balloon, and the gap between the two sects is narrowing rapidly. So now in the north of the eastern wasteland, the scene of Shenxia sect''s original dominance is no longer visible. The so-called one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Naturally, the two sects can''t go to peace. Therefore, seeing the people of Xueyun sect come here now, many elders of Shenxia sect show their eyes of common hatred. At this time, even the elders on the North Bank of Shenxia sect are the same. Because they also know that even in the past, no matter how much trouble they made in the sect gate on the north and south banks, in the final analysis, it is also their own family''s business. It can be regarded as fighting in their own house behind closed doors, but now it is different. It is already a grudge between the two sect gates. Therefore, at this time, the north and south banks must put down their hatred and agree to the outside world. "Lord Lin, long time no see!" When these elders of Shenxia sect were scolding Xueyun sect, the blood cloud that was still in the sky had come to the high-level leaders of Shenxia sect. The next moment, the blood cloud dispersed, revealing a large figure. Among them, the leader is a man in blood. He is thin and white like a woman. It gives people a strange feeling at the first sight. At the moment, he was greeting the Lord of Shenxia sect with a kind smile. "Hehe, it turned out to be Lord Ye. How come you have nothing to do recently and have a walk on our Shenxia sect''s territory?" The leader of Shenxia sect is naturally a person who knows Xueyun sect. After all, these two sects are established in the same place. It''s impossible not to know their neighbors, especially the leader of Xueyun sect, Shenxia sect, who has said hello to him more than once, so how can he not know him. However, at this time, the leader of Xueyun sect smiled as soon as he met, which also made many elders of Shenxia sect resent. After all, their Shenxia sect and Xueyun sect actually have an unknown hatred. The name of Xueyun sect doesn''t sound like a serious sect. Naturally, there was a conflict between Xueyun sect and Shenxia sect. The leader of Xueyun sect thought he knew this, so he once left a deep impression on Shenxia sect at the beginning of the founding of Xueyun sect. That is, at the beginning, Xueyun sect took many female disciples of Shenxia sect back to practice as a tripod furnace, but the old leader of Shenxia sect was furious, and even alerted the real God ancestor. At that time, even the real God ancestor of Shenxia sect came forward to denounce Xueyun sect. And at that time, this incident was also noticed by the whole East famine. Many people think that xueyunzong is dead this time. After all, Shenxia sect was already one of the best super sects in the whole East wasteland at that time. At that time, Xueyun sect had just founded a sect. Before that, no one had even heard of the name of this sect. It can be said that it is not too much for a small sect that does not enter the stream. One side is a giant, the other side is as small as an ant. The outcome of this battle can be imagined. At that time, almost everyone thought so. The real ancestor of Shenxia sect came out and took care of his ten or eight Xueyun sect. I''m afraid it will be destroyed overnight. But the later result was unexpected, that is, seven or eight days later, the real God ancestor of Shenxia sect stayed in Xueyun sect for seven days, but then came back silently. And the two main doors have never touched again since then, and even coexisted peacefully. Shenxia sect never talked about settling accounts with Xueyun sect again. This makes many people understand what it means. Although I don''t know what the real God ancestor of Shenxia sect saw in the seven days of Xueyun sect. But what is certain is that a sect like Xueyun sect is certainly not as simple as they see. Maybe there is a terrible existence behind Xueyun sect, and maybe a true God is behind it. Otherwise, with the character of Shenxia''s real ancestor, it is absolutely impossible to forget it. But having said that, from that time on, the beam between Shenxia sect and Xueyun sect was also settled. Therefore, the people of Shenxia sect are always unhappy when they see the people of Xueyun sect. Nevertheless, at the moment, the Lord of Xueyun sect greeted him with a smile. The Lord of Shenxia sect was hard to say, so he had to say hello. However, such a sentence made the leader of Xueyun sect shake his head. "Lord Lin, what you said is wrong. What is the territory of your Shenxia sect? If I remember correctly, it is a hundred miles away from your Shenxia sect. It can''t be regarded as the place of your Shenxia sect. Why can''t our Xueyun sect come here?" The leader of Xueyun sect was also a human spirit. In a word, he read out the other meanings of the leader of Shenxia sect in his words. If the leader of Xueyun sect had just agreed to the words of the leader of Shenxia sect, it was obvious that in principle, he had already occupied the inferior position, but he reacted so quickly and refuted, which also made the senior level of Shenxia sect look more. After all, in fact, the leader of Xueyun sect is just a new one. The term of office is not even long, only four or five years. This can be seen from his age. The current leader of Xueyun sect is only in his forties, but his cultivation is extremely high and his words are watertight. No wonder the old guy who was the last leader of Xueyun sect will give him the position of the leader. "Lord Ye, even if you say so, it''s no use. Since we are all smart people, open the skylight and tell the truth. Today, this place has been reserved by our Shenxia sect. Everything has to come first, right? Since our Shenxia sect came first, the treasures here naturally belong to our Shenxia sect." The leader of Shenxia sect was also a bold man. She was also straightforward to the people of Xueyun sect. She had a showdown with Xueyun sect in three or two words. But how could the people of xueyunzong agree with her. The leader of Xueyun sect just shook his head and smiled, that is, he said directly. "Lord Lin, it seems that this is going to turn over!" Chapter 466 Xueyun sect itself is a demon sect, and its foundation can''t be clean at all. This has not been covered up by Xueyun sect since its founding. Therefore, at any time, it is basically impossible for a sect like Xueyun sect to suffer losses. You are fierce, he is more fierce than you, you are cruel, and he can be more cruel than you. Therefore, at this time, if Shenxia sect wants to eat this place in one bite, I''m afraid it can''t do. Moreover, according to the previous style of Xueyun sect, they will definitely be the kind of people who do it when they disagree. Now the people of Xueyun sect are almost the same. In addition, the strength between the two sects is not too poor. Therefore, at this time, if Shenxia sect chooses to fight with Xueyun Sect on this joint eye, it is obviously an unwise choice. So at this time, facing the words of the leader of Xueyun sect, although Shenxia sect was angry, it was hard to say anything. Many sect elders of Shenxia sect also snorted coldly, and then turned away directly. Since they couldn''t drive away the scum of Xueyun sect, they had to be invisible. "Lord Lin, don''t worry. Our Xueyun sect is not unreasonable. Since everyone wants to make money with harmony, how about this? Later, our two sects will send a team to go in and get what they get by means. How about it?" The leader of Xueyun sect was not angry with the performance of these elders of Shenxia sect. Instead, he proposed at this time. Such a proposal stunned many elders of Shenxia sect. What tricks does this guy of Xueyun sect want to do? This is not in line with their usual style. You know, these xueyunzong people usually don''t talk to you so calmly. They often do it every time. Why is it so abnormal this time. Moreover, the conditions proposed this time seem to be very fair, which makes many elders of Shenxia sect look at it. Can it be said that this time, these guys of xueyunzong who eat meat and don''t spit bones have changed their sex? The Lord Lin of Shenxia sect showed hesitation on his face. At the same time, he was also observing the face of the Lord of Xueyun sect. Since the Lord of Shenxia sect can sit in the position of the Lord, she must not be a simple person. So at this time, she also considered a lot. Shenxia sect knows the nature of the people of Xueyun sect best. So it would be a fool to take Xueyun''s words seriously at this time. Lord Lin just wanted to see some clues from the face of Xueyun''s Lord. Want to see what this guy wants to do. "Lord, don''t promise him. This guy is definitely not kind." "Lord, think twice before you act. Dancing with wolves won''t end well. Who knows what the scum of Xueyun sect is thinking." Many elders of Shenxia sect also advised nearby, but at this time, the Lin leader of Shenxia sect shook his head. Then he looked at the leader of the blood cloud sect. "OK, I promise you, that''s it." "Hahaha, Lord Lin is really cheerful. That''s it. Half an hour later, you and I will choose a group of people to enter the valley together!" The leader of Xueyun sect laughed and said to the people of Shenxia sect. After that, he just waved his long sleeve, and then the whole person disappeared into the blood cloud. When the people of Xueyun sect hid, the side of Shenxia sect immediately seemed to boil. Suddenly, the Lord Lin was surrounded by a large group of senior elders of Shenxia sect. "Lord, what are you doing? Do we really want to cooperate with the people of Xueyun sect?" "Yes, Lord, what are you doing? Isn''t this ruining the reputation of our God xiazong?" "What is it like to cooperate with the devil sect? Besides, we don''t know the character of the blood cloud sect. If we put the same group of disciples with their people in, it doesn''t mean sending food to their mouths?" Many elders don''t understand what the patriarch thinks at the moment, and why the patriarch agrees to the people of Xueyun sect. But after a while, Lord Lin pressed his hand down. The elders looked and knew that the LORD was talking, so they shut up one by one and were ready to wait for the Lord''s answer. "Please don''t be impatient. I have no choice but to promise Xueyun sect. As you know, now our Shenxia sect is weak, but Xueyun sect is growing. If we meet here today, the victory or defeat may even be biased towards Xueyun sect. If I didn''t promise Xueyun sect just now, I''m afraid I won''t get any benefit, even this All the opportunities in the world will be lost. It''s better to have a try. Maybe there are some opportunities. What do you think? " Lord Lin has taken all aspects into consideration. As soon as her words came out at this time, a group of Shenxia sect''s high-level leaders who were still noisy immediately became silent as soon as they heard the leader Lin say so. Finally, the elders sighed and agreed with the Lord. In fact, the patriarch is right. In terms of strength, their Shenxia sect has become increasingly weak in recent years because of the competition between the north and the south. And xueyunzong also took this opportunity to grow up. Therefore, in fact, Shenxia sect asked for this situation today. Therefore, at this time, the elders of Shenxia sect had nothing to say except sigh. "Lord, however, which disciples should be sent in later?" Finally, someone asked the question. As soon as this question was asked, the scene immediately fell into a burst of silence. No way, no silence. After all, it''s not a good job. If it''s just a treasure hunt, it''s easy to say. Maybe it''s something everyone wants to rob. But when he entered with the people of xueyunzong, meichai immediately became moldy. Everyone knows who xueyunzong is. When you go in with these people, aren''t you followed by a batch of time bombs? I don''t know when it will explode, and it''s still the kind that can suck you up. Of course, no one dares to do such a job. But then, Lord Lin waved his hand. "It doesn''t need many people to enter this valley for the first time. Five people are enough. Naturally, Ben Zong knows." When the patriarch spoke, she was confident. Obviously, she already had a candidate in her mind at this time. Immediately after that, she said several names. Then, several of the disciples of Shenxia sect came out of it. Chapter 467 Half an hour was neither long nor short, but in such an atmosphere, it soon passed in the eyes of shenxiazong. Half an hour later, the gang of xueyunzong really kept their word and appeared in front of Shenxia Zong and others on time. What followed was the person who came to the valley to explore the treasure brought by the leader of Xueyun sect. There were only three people in Xueyun sect this time, which was beyond the expectation of Shenxia sect. Because originally, Shenxia sect thought that Xueyun sect would send at least a dozen people this time. But unexpectedly, there were only three people this time, which surprised many elders of Shenxia sect. Because this is not the style of these guys. Is it difficult that this time, the hungry wolf began to learn to eat grass? The three men sent by Xueyun sect this time are all male friars. They look very young. They are wearing the robes of Xueyun sect and each is wearing a blood suit. Look at the accomplishments, they should all be around the realm of Dingli, and the one with the highest accomplishments is just the realm of Wanding. It seems that this time Xueyun sect did keep its promise and sent their disciples into the valley according to the agreement. On the other side of Shenxia sect, there are five people, three women and two men. Those two men are naturally the disciples of Shenxia Sect on the north bank. One is the realm of 6000 tripods, and the other is lower, about 3000 tripods. The three female disciples are the disciples of Nan''an. If Gu Zhun were here, I''m afraid he would recognize two of the three female disciples at a glance. Naturally, they are an Biru and Zhou Wei. They were also picked out by the Lord of Shenxia sect. There was no way, because an Biru and they were also the inner disciples of Shenxia sect. In this case, of course, we should choose the one with higher cultivation. Not surprisingly, shangguanyue should go to battle in person, but I don''t know why. Shangguanyue has been closed since yesterday. Therefore, she can only go to the top of Zhou Wei. "Well, Lord Lin is sure to keep his word. Since all the disciples of each sect have been selected, let''s start now. But it''s agreed in advance. After entering the valley, if the two disciples are injured or either side is destroyed, Lord Lin won''t turn his face." The Lord of Xueyun sect smiled at the Lord of Shenxia sect, but such a smiling face gave people an extremely strange feeling. How could the Lin leader of Shenxia sect not know what Xueyun sect meant, so she also sneered at this time. "That''s natural, but Lord Ye shouldn''t be too confident. It''s not certain who will win." "It''s no use talking more. Go in!" The leader of Xueyun sect did things quickly. Listening to the words of Shenxia sect, he didn''t bother to pay attention to them. Obviously, he was very conceited. At this time, he waved his sleeve directly. Immediately, the three disciples of Xueyun sect turned into three blood lights and fled towards the valley shrouded in six color red clouds. "You go in, too. Be careful. If the people of Xueyun sect are dishonest, remember to start first!" Looking at the people of Xueyun sect, the Lord Lin of Shenxia sect also turned his head and told the five people an Biru. An Biru and others echoed and followed closely. They were unwilling to show weakness. Their toes were light, and the five people rushed directly into the valley. "Lord, can you really do it with the five of them?" Watching an Biru five people rush into the valley, the elder of Shenxia sect couldn''t help worrying. He walked behind the leader of Lin sect and asked. It''s not good not to worry. After all, it''s not fun this time. They have a positive contact with the people of Xueyun sect. Although an Biru''s realm is not low, and even some of them have reached the realm of Wanding, they can''t stand each other. They are the people of Xueyun sect. These friars of the devil''s way do whatever they want. It can be said that they are full of bad water. Who knows how they will treat others. Let anbiru''s disciples deal with it. I''m afraid something unexpected will happen. "No way, the arrow is on the line, I have to send it!" Lord Lin shook his head and sighed. This is really a matter of no choice. Unless they give up this chance, Shenxia sect can''t avoid contact with the people of Xueyun sect, but if they give up, Shenxia sect won''t be willing at all, so they can only do so. Listening to the Lord''s words, many elders also sighed. The patriarch is right. At present, there is really no better way. Therefore, immediately, these elders of Shenxia sect could only look at an Biru and her side again. At present, they had to place their hopes on these children. On the other side of anbiru, because the valley is surrounded by mountains on three sides, the disciples of Xueyun sect and Shenxia sect do not have the realm of Yuanhai this time. So it''s still difficult to get into the valley. Less than Yuanhai means that these people can''t walk in the air. So now we can only step on stones one by one. I saw eight figures climbing quickly on that valley. Among them, the three disciples of Xueyun sect climbed the mountain the fastest, just like three blood arrows. The five people of Shenxia sect have obviously slowed down. The people of xueyunzong directly left behind. "No, the people of Xueyun sect are so fast that our disciples can''t catch up. Isn''t it a surrender of the treasure?" At this time, looking at such a scene, the elder of Shenxia sect said eagerly. But then the patriarch shook his head, "don''t be impatient. Xueyun sect is the door of the devil sect after all. Some methods to improve the speed must be better than my God Xia sect, but entering the valley first may not be a good thing. After all, the treasure won''t be there waiting for people to take it. People who enter the valley first may die faster!" The Lord of Shenxia sect said calmly at this time. Many elders of Shenxia sect nodded. "The patriarch is right. Many secret places are indeed like this. They are full of mechanisms. The first to enter and explore the way may be the first to die. We don''t have to worry." Shenxia Zong was talking. Suddenly, at the other end of the valley, changes also began to happen. It seemed to verify the statements of the elders of Shenxia sect. Just as the three disciples of Xueyun sect were about to rush to the peak of the valley and enter the valley, a huge dark shadow was photographed head-on at the next moment. "Boom!" the purple gas surged and the aura exploded. The three blood cloud sect disciples were like three flies, which were photographed directly from the top of the mountain by the dark shadow. Turn into three arrows and fall straight from high! Then, after photographing the three disciples of Xueyun sect, they were shocked and looked back to the valley. The culprit who attacked the disciples of Xueyun sect finally showed his true face at this time Chapter 468 The figure on the top of the mountain is not big. Now he stands on a huge stone on the top of the mountain and looks down. On the contrary, the three disciples of Xueyun sect were slapped directly by it at the moment. It can be said that with only one slap, they flew three powerful people. Moreover, there are two thousand tripods and one ten thousand tripod friar. Suddenly, the people and horses of Shenxia sect and Xueyun sect, who were still watching from a distance, all focused on this figure. They were also stunned, because neither Shenxia sect nor Xueyun sect thought that there were unknown things guarding here in this seemingly ordinary valley. At the moment, the most shocked thing is that an Biru, who was still behind the three of Xueyun Zong, was five. Originally, they were still worried that they could not catch up with the people of xueyunzong, but now it seems that it is also a good thing to catch up with others. Looking at the three of Xueyun Zong who fell directly from the top of the mountain, an Biru and Zhou Wei couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and they were afraid. It seems that the old saying is really good. The sky fell, and a tall man supported it. Now it''s naive. Sure enough, the three men of xueyunzong resisted them first. However, although the friars of Shenxia sect hate the people of Xueyun sect, they are sure of the strength of these three people. Although they are evil friars, the accomplishments of the three Xueyun sect disciples are practical, two thousand tripods and one ten thousand tripod. This strength can''t run away. But even so, it is now photographed with a slap. Three high-level monks in the realm of great strength can fly with one palm. What cultivation should this be? General monks in Yuanhai realm may not be able to do it. Is it Yuanhai high level or Yuandan friar? At this moment, countless eyes gathered at the top of the mountain. Closely following, they saw the true face of the figure who did it. However, after such a look, many people were directly stupid. Because the appearance of the thing that just launched the attack is too far from what they imagined. In the hearts of these people, it was originally imagined that they could clap and fly three Xueyun sect disciples with one palm. Either they were human power, or at least they were in the high-level realm of Yuanhai, such as qianxuan or wanxuan in the realm of Yuanhai. To exaggerate, they were monks in the realm of Yuandan. Even if you are not a human friar, it should be a very ferocious monster, such as the overlord monster such as black bear, leopard and lion. But they never thought that the guy standing on the top of the mountain at the moment was no one else, but a kid in black. And it looks like a teenager. Depending on age and height, the oldest is only eleven or twelve years old. Is it such a young man who just photographed three full strength monks? Seeing such a result, whether it is the friars of Shenxia sect or the gang of Xueyun sect, it is completely stupid. What is this? Where did this kid come from? Can have such a terrible power. "Where''s the boy? He has such terrible power." Looking at this strange young man who suddenly appeared at the moment, even the leader of Shenxia sect couldn''t help frowning. After all, she is not an ordinary person. She can be the leader of Shenxia sect. In some ways, she has the ability to surpass Superman. One of them is cultivation and eyesight. Just now, the young man slapped the three monks in Dingli territory. From the Reiki riot, the Lord of Shenxia sect already had a feeling. The strength of this young man is absolutely terrible. At least, not under her! This conclusion is very frightening. Fortunately, the patriarch of Shenxia sect did not say this at the moment, but feared it in his heart. Otherwise, these senior leaders of Shenxia sect do not have to be frightened. "When did our Donghuang produce such a powerful and terrible younger generation? Why have you never heard of it?" "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Is it difficult for people outside the eastern wasteland?" At this time, many senior elders of Shenxia sect also talked about it. After all, the object of the black clad boy''s attack was not the people of their Shenxia sect, but the people of the other party''s Xueyun sect. The two schools were originally rivals. Now the boy in black started to fight the people of Xueyun school. They were naturally happy and had leisure to chat. However, in contrast, xueyunzong''s face is not so good. Especially the Lord of the blood cloud sect, now with an ugly face, almost said in a sharp voice. "Where did the kid come from? Shit!" If it weren''t for the sudden emergence of the little devil in black, maybe the people of Xueyun sect had entered the valley and obtained the treasure. At that time, kill several people of Shenxia sect. In that case, it would be the purpose of Xueyun sect this time. But unexpectedly, he killed such a Cheng Yaojin on the way, which broke the master''s plan of Xueyun sect. Therefore, how can the master of Xueyun sect not fire. "Kill him!" The leader of Xueyun sect directly preached with thousands of miles and shouted to the three disciples of Xueyun sect who were falling down the valley at the moment. Such a move, naturally, can not escape the eyes of the high level of Shenxia sect. Immediately, the senior elders of Shenxia sect began to sneer at him. "Lord Ye, don''t dream about spring and autumn. If you fall from such a high valley, you''re not a friar in the Yuanhai realm. I''m afraid you''ll be seriously injured if you don''t die. Your Xueyun sect has lost. I think you''d better go home early." The speaker was a female elder of Shenxia sect. She was not young and had white hair. At the moment, she was not afraid of the people of Xueyun sect and directly laughed at the leader of Xueyun sect. Just after her words, the leader of Xueyun sect was very angry. It seemed that he was not lightly annoyed by the elders of Shenxia sect, so he turned his head and whispered to the elder of Shenxia sect. "Shut up, dead old woman, the good play is still coming!" Just as the leader of Xueyun sect said this sentence, sure enough, from the other end of the valley, there was a sudden change. I saw the three disciples of Xueyun sect who had been photographed into the valley by the boy in black. At this time, they rose directly from the valley like three blood arrows. This time, the speed was faster. Obviously, it was not stepping on the stone, but stepping in the air. In less than three breath, it surpassed the five people of Shenxia sect, and rushed to the top of the mountain again! Chapter 469 In the distance, the high-level elders of Shenxia sect and the people of Xueyun sect saw such a scene. Then, these high-level elders of Shenxia sect directly fried the pot. One by one, they glared angrily at the people of Xueyun sect. "Bastard, use the sect elders in Yuanhai territory to pretend to be disciples. Do you have any credibility!" "It''s all cheating! You despicable people!" "Xueyunzong, ha ha, it''s true that you don''t have the material for this seat. They are all a group of people who turn back!" The high-level people of Shenxia sect saw such a scene at this time. They didn''t care about anything and directly scolded. After all, there is no need to talk about reputation at this time. It''s the people of Xueyun sect who broke the rules first. Before that, it was agreed that both schools only sent a group of disciples to the valley to take treasure, but now the people of Xueyun sect have gone back and sent sect elders. This is totally cheating. As for these three people are all disciples of Xueyun sect, Shenxia sect will not believe it at all. Because that''s bullshit. Even in the ten thousand year inheritance of Shenxia sect, only shangguanyue can enter the Yuanhai realm at this age. As for Xueyun sect, you say that their inner disciples can also reach the Yuanhai realm. Maybe Shenxia sect will believe it, but if you say that three disciples of Xueyun sect have reached the Yuanhai realm, That''s just farting. This is simply impossible. Therefore, there is only one possibility of this matter, that is, these guys of xueyunzong are really playing tricks. Only a sect like Xueyun sect can do such a thing as using sect elders as disciples to enter the valley. After all, as long as there is a little dignity or self-identity, the senior level of the sect elders will not do such shameless things to seize opportunities with a group of young people and talk about it without laughing off the big teeth of the whole Donghuang? Anyway, the true friars can''t do such a thing. They can only do it. There is only a demon sect like Xueyun sect. Sure enough, even if it was broken down, the leader of Xueyun sect just sneered. "Hehe, whether our Xueyun sect is a despicable person or not is not a worry for all of you of Shenxia sect. Besides, our Xueyun sect is not an orthodox sect. We haven''t said what kind of people we are. Naturally, our Xueyun sect will not abide by the rules and covenants. It''s just your Shenxia sect''s wishful thinking. Who''s to blame £¿¡± Lord Xueyun said at the moment. His words were immediately scolded by Shenxia sect. "Bah, what a shame!" "The evil way is the evil way. Its heart can be killed! I said, we shouldn''t cooperate with them at all!" Shenxia sect is full of spiteful words, which is directly ashamed to be with the people of Xueyun sect. But even if the people of Shenxia sect said what they said, Xueyun sect didn''t care at all. Monk, what kind of situation have you never seen? They have heard worse words than this. After so many years, they have long been used to it. Therefore, even if the people of Shenxia sect say worse words at this time, they won''t even frown. Anyway, in the eyes of xueyunzong, as long as you can succeed, you can do anything. At the same time, on the other side, at the other end of the valley, a new situation soon appeared. At this time, the three disciples of Xueyun sect stepped up again from the bottom of the valley, and then rushed to the top of the mountain again. At this time, an Biru and others were surprised and realized that their God xiazong had been attacked by Xueyun Zong again. These guys have hidden their accomplishments. Now it seems that each of them is at least above the ten thousand tripods, and even the lowest is a monk in the Yuanhai realm. This is terrible. Anbiru couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. At the same time, she was also afraid. Fortunately, fortunately, the young man in black appeared in the valley just now and photographed the three people of Xueyun sect, which allowed them to show their real strength. Otherwise, if not, when they really enter the valley, I''m afraid it''s anbi like them. Even if they are wary of these three people of Xueyun sect, they may not be able to beat the attack of the three yuan sea friars of Xueyun sect at that time. At that time, an Biru and her family were afraid that they would die in the hands of the three members of the blood cloud sect, or they would become the cauldron for their cultivation. It''s no wonder that xueyunzong sent only three people to participate in this valley exploration. It was premeditated. The people of Kui Shenxia sect thought it was Xueyun sect. This time they planned to change their mind! At the thought of this, Ann Biru and she were afraid. At this time, it is also fast moving. People who can stay away from the three blood cloud sects are far away from the three blood cloud sects. It''s best to stay as far away as possible. At the same time, an Biru and her family were praying that the boy in black could hold on to the three blood cloud Zong Yuanhai friars for a longer period of time. In that case, their chances of survival would become greater. Because, Ann Biru didn''t think that xueyunzong would let them go after they solved the boy in black. The dirty things they were going to do behind their backs after entering the valley, now even if they were brought to the table in advance, they probably won''t stop. After all, now their high-level of Shenxia sect is too far away from here, and they can''t quench their thirst. So to be on the safe side, anbiru decided to run first if he could. At this time, the three elders of Xueyun sect thought so. First solve the boy in black who suddenly appeared, and then go and kill the five disciples of Shenxia sect. I''m afraid the status of the five Shenxia sect disciples in Shenxia sect will not be much lower. If you really kill those five people, Shenxia Zong will be furious directly. Thinking of this, the three elders of Xueyun sect couldn''t help sneering in their hearts. As for the boy in black at the top of the mountain, the three elders of Xueyun sect didn''t care at all. Because their lineup is too strong. This is the realm of the Trinity sea. What kind of situation can''t be faced? Moreover, this is a wasteland in the East, not those places in the north of Xizhou in the South China Sea. Did you really walk all over the ground when you were a high-level friar? Just now, they could be slapped by the kid in black just because they were suppressing their cultivation. And there is the element of belittling the enemy. The kid also caught them by surprise. After all, no one thought that there were already people on the top of the mountain! This time, the three of them exposed their true accomplishments. Together, the three high-level Yuanhai friars, what else can resist them? Friars in Yuandan territory have to walk around! As for the friar of dexuan territory, friar of Tianxuan territory? Don''t dream. There are few friars of Yuandan in Donghuang, let alone friars of Tianxuan. How many are there when you break your fingers? Is it really Chinese cabbage? Chapter 470 In fact, the overall strength of Donghuang is not strong. A large part of the reason is the lack of high-end combat power. For example, there are few monks in realms such as Zhenshen, Dixuan and Tianxuan. From this point alone, there is no way to compare with the other three domains. Therefore, it is very difficult to meet a di Xuan or Tian Xuan in Donghuang. The difficulty is no less than seeing the Lord of a certain sect. And the boy in black is even more impossible. The three elders of Xueyun sect who were unprepared just now can only say that this boy does have some strength, but it''s a bit outrageous to say that he is the earth Xuan realm or the heaven Xuan realm. So at this time, the three of xueyunzong were still very confident in killing the boy in black. After all, they are not one person, but three people, three yuan Hai friars. These three people have lived in Xueyun sect for many years. They are also senior elders of Xueyun sect. Their accomplishments are not low. It can be said that they have entered the later stage of Yuanhai. Among them, those with the highest accomplishments have reached the realm of 5000 spins. The power of the three qianxuan Yuanhai is absolutely extraordinary. It can be said that there was a powerful spiritual storm in half the valley. "This is definitely a monk above the thousand spin realm!" In the distance, someone sighed at the high level of Shenxia sect, because even in the high level of Shenxia sect, the elders of qianxuan realm are very precious. Obviously, this time xueyunzong is out of blood. Send three yuan Hai friars in one breath, and he''s not afraid to fold them all in? The people of Shenxia sect couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Now we need to see if the boy in black on the top of the mountain can stand it. On the other side, on the top of the mountain, the boy in black looked at the three guys who rushed up again at the bottom of the mountain, but he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. The boy in black is actually the human form Qian Shan transformed by the old turtle. Originally, he was guarding the mountain in the East according to the order of his adult. He had kept it well and thought nothing would happen. But he did not expect that his alchemy would make such a big noise. The six colored clouds were all brought out, and a large group of human friars were attracted. Originally, it''s none of Qian Shan''s business, because as long as those humans don''t mind here and care what they do here, it has nothing to do with him. His task is just to guard the valley. But unexpectedly, the two teams really dared to send someone to explore the valley. And unfortunately, the two teams came to the guard of Qian Shan. Qian Shan doesn''t know what to say. Especially those who rushed to the front almost let them rush up. Fortunately, Qian Shan slapped them when it was still a key time and directly photographed them down the mountain. I thought such a lesson could scare these humans, but I didn''t expect these humans to intensify and want to rush up. This made the old turtle very unhappy. I''ve let you go. Come back? Suddenly, he was unhappy. "You guys, if you rush up again, don''t blame me for being rude." Qian Shan stood up directly and shouted slowly to the three blood cloud sect people at the foot of the mountain. But things have developed into such a situation. How could the three yuan Hai elders of Xueyun sect be frightened by the old turtle''s three or two words and hum immediately. "Kid, I don''t know when death is coming. Dare to block your grandpa''s way and die!" The three elders of Xueyun sect shouted. Then they took out their weapons and killed them in the valley. Qian Shan could only sigh when he saw this. It seems that we can''t persuade them. These people are going to rush here to die. Anyway, I''ve advised myself. I have a task. No matter what, it''s impossible to let these people in. If I can''t help it, it seems that I can only kill these humans. "Well, it seems that you are stubborn. Then die!" After the young man in Black said something, he moved, his body shook, and the boulders at his feet exploded. Then, a purple air came from the East in the sky, covering half of the valley at a terrible speed, directly enveloping the yuan Hai friars of the three blood cloud sects in the purple air. "Heavy water field!" This is a talent of Xuanwu true God that old turtle got from it after melting that drop of Xuanwu essence blood. Old turtle used it once when Tianyan sect dealt with the alliance of Xuantian sect and Qingyuan sect, but he hasn''t used it much since then. Now it has been used again. Obviously, Qian Shan is more comfortable with the control of this talent. It can even control the size, position and gravity of the field, which is very terrible. However, at this time, the three elders of the blood cloud sect had not found out what had happened after they were shrouded in the heavy water field. I was surprised to see that there was a purple atmosphere around me. "What is this?" "What the hell?" The three of xueyunzong didn''t react. The boy in black just smiled at this time. I think when I was in Tianyan sect, I had just refined that drop of Xuanwu essence blood for a few days, and I had just mastered this talent. Therefore, at that time, most of my heavy water field could deal with only some monks below Yuanhai. But now, it''s different from the past. After he thoroughly refined that drop of Xuanwu essence blood, it''s easy to deal with friar Yuanhai even if he only opened the field. Even now I just stand here and want to crush the three Yuanhai. It''s very easy. And it was just as Qian Shan thought. In the field of heavy water, it is indeed a famous man. After all, it was the unique skill of the four true gods before the ancient times. At the moment, Qian Shan''s mind moved, and the faces of the three blood cloud sect elders shrouded in the heavy water field changed instantly. Because at this time, they actually felt that the pressure on themselves seemed to be increasing. When they looked up, when they saw the thing hanging on their head, the eyes of the elders of Xueyun sect were almost staring out. Because they saw a huge black turtle hovering over their head and a dark blue snake on their back. Turtles and snakes dance together. They are raising one foot and stepping slowly towards them! Chapter 471 "What the hell is that?" "Tortoise again? Snake demon again! Never heard of it!" "It should be a monster, but I haven''t seen it before in Donghuang." On the other side of the valley, the people of Shenxia sect and Xueyun sect couldn''t help talking about the huge turtle virtual shadow in the distance. Most of them are discussing the origin of this giant turtle. After all, they have never seen such a monster before in Donghuang. "Lord, is it an illusion?" An elder of Shenxia sect asked this question. After all, it is difficult to convince people that a monster that has never been recorded in ancient books once existed. Some people suggested that it was just an illusion, which was fabricated by the black clad boy by combining the snake demon phantom and the giant turtle phantom, but it is not true. In such a sentence, the Lord of Shenxia sect shook his head. "It should not be the product of illusion. If it is really an illusion, such a huge monster will not be so lifelike, but will be extremely stiff. But now the turtle and snake are vivid. It should be true that such a monster exists. Maybe we are really ignorant." The Lord of Shenxia sect immediately said so. Her vision is still very wide, and she knows a lot more than these general elders. Naturally, she knows that this can''t be an illusion, but at the same time, she is also shocked. If such a monster really exists, how terrible it will be. After all, this is a monster that can trample on friars Yuanhai like garbage. The size alone is so huge. It can be said that it is not too much for Optimus to stand on the ground. What level of divine beast should this be? Sure enough, the leader of Shenxia sect was right. In front of such a giant beast, the power under any real God was as unreal as a bubble. It could be said that it was broken at the touch of a touch. The same is true of the three yuan Hai friars of the blood cloud sect. There was almost no suspense. One foot was trampled into three blood dances by the giant beast, and even their magic soldiers were directly turned into a pile of scrap iron. Such power once again refreshed the cognition of Shenxia sect and Xueyun sect. What level of hegemonic power is this? Even if you kill, can things like divine soldiers be destroyed with bare hands? Are you really right? After all, this is a magic weapon! They are all things smashed by the tool refiner with a hammer. Each magic weapon has been tempered over time and spread to the present. A friar can be defeated or even killed, but magic soldiers are generally difficult to destroy. But now, the giant turtle not only trampled three yuan hai to death, but also trampled the three magic soldiers directly. This is not generally terrible. Even the leader of Xueyun sect could not help but dilate his pupils and felt a chill in his body. This should not be a big demon form at the level of true God! The people of Xueyun sect and Shenxia sect suddenly had such a guess when they saw here. After all, I''m afraid no one will believe that a very young human youth in black will have such strength. He can not only easily kill three yuan sea friars, but also crush three magic soldiers with one foot. After all, this is a little too mysterious. But if it''s a demon, it makes sense. The power of some races of the demon clan is far beyond human beings. Only the true God of this level can achieve such a terrible means. Therefore, as soon as the idea appeared in the hearts of the two high-level people, it immediately lingered. Now, they have to face a difficult problem. The problem is, now this valley is guarded by such a big demon suspected of true God. Do they want to go in or not. With three monks in Yuanhai realm as a warning, they at least reminded the people of these two major gates. That means, at least, the friars under Tianxuan don''t have to die. Because judging from the terrible and destructive power of the giant turtle just now, the three Yuanhai can easily step on it, and even the magic soldiers can step on it. I''m afraid the power of the monk stepping on the ground Xuanyuan Dan realm is not much worse. After all, under the sky, I''m afraid no one can admit that their physical level can be stronger than divine soldiers. Therefore, there is no need to go under the sky. It''s just death. Unless it is the friar of Tianxuan realm or the true God ancestors in their respective doors who go to Bo, they may not succeed. But, although that''s what I said, is it so easy for the friars of Tianxuan realm and the true God to say and do it? Not to mention the ancestors of the true God level in the door, there are friars in Tianxuan realm all day. Although Xueyun sect and Shenxia sect are the first-class sects in Donghuang, there are not many friars in Tianxuan realm in their door. The monks of Tianxuan realm in each sect are limited. After all, the friar of Tianxuan realm is not a cabbage on the side of the road. Even if the first-class sect wants to cultivate the friar of Tianxuan, it also needs to use terrible resources, and it may not succeed. Who can reach the realm of heaven and mystery is not the mainstay of their own sect. They are the kind of people who sit in the door and will never do it when necessary. How can such an existence involve such insurance? So at this time, both Shenxia sect and Xueyun sect hesitated. After all, they thought there was no danger in this valley treasure hunt, but now it seems that the danger is so high that they don''t know what to do for a while. However, at this time, without waiting for the people of Xueyun sect to say anything, they only heard a light sword sound in their ears. As soon as they heard this sound, many high-level officials on the side of Shenxia sect immediately brightened their eyes and looked in one direction. At the same time, the look of Xueyun sect was immediately ugly. Thousands of pairs of eyes looked in the direction of the sound of the sword. Then they saw that from that direction, a golden flying sword came through the sky. Before a breath, it was thousands of miles away, but in the blink of an eye, the golden flying sword came to everyone as if it had moved time and space. "Welcome the ancestors!" As soon as the golden flying sword appeared, the faces of all the people of Shenxia sect immediately showed a happy look. Including the Lord Lin, they all deeply worshipped the golden flying sword. Then a moment later, in the golden flying sword, a figure appeared in front of the people out of thin air. Chapter 472 This golden figure is not ordinary people. It can be said that it directly incarnates vitality and is attached to this flying sword. Of course, ordinary people can''t do this. It can attach the whole human body to the flying sword and fly the sword for thousands of miles. You can take the cultivation of Kendo to such a step, even in Shenxia sect, a first-class sect famous for sword cultivation, it will not exceed two fingers. One of them is Lord Lin, and the other is the ancestor of Shenxia sect who is still living in the world. And this ancestor is a real God. It is also one of the few true gods still living in the world. White lotus true God is the name of the true God ancestor of Shenxia sect. Now she came here, even the Lord of Shenxia sect didn''t think of it. The old ancestor, even if he is in the sect door, is living in a deep and shallow place. Even the patriarch can''t see the shadow of the old ancestor when it''s not necessary or when Shenxia sect is in great trouble. Even Shenxia sect''s civil strife in the north and south over the years, the true God ancestor has never appeared, or what kind of statement does he have. Why did you suddenly come here today? "Teacher, why did you come here suddenly?" At this time, the Lord Lin just stepped forward. In front of the real God ancestor, at present, only the Lord Lin of Shenxia sect can speak to the real God ancestor. Other elders don''t even have the right to speak. In the face of the patriarch''s words, the true God ancestor just looked back at her, and then looked at the Xueyun sect. At this time, Lord Ye of Xueyun sect also felt that the real God ancestor of Shenxia sect looked at himself, so at the moment, he couldn''t help but retract his head. Although he has just become the leader of Xueyun sect for a few years, he has heard of the name of Shenxia sect, the true God ancestor. Although he had never seen the ancestor of Shenxia sect before, it did not prevent the current leader of Xueyun sect from being afraid of a true God. you ''re right. Xueyun sect has the bottom card to restrain the true God. Shenxia sect has the true God. Does Xueyun sect have no true God? Probably. The leader of Xueyun sect must know this better than anyone. But the problem now is that Shenxia Zong, the real God ancestor, has come here and appeared here. A real God is now in front of him. But what about the true God of Xueyun sect? I don''t know where it is. Far can''t hydrolyze near thirst, so at this time, the people of Xueyun sect still couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Especially when the true God ancestor of Shenxia sect looked at the side of Xueyun sect, the Lord Ye''s face suddenly looked ugly. "Front, senior, in the lower leaf group." It can be seen that before this, the people of Xueyun sect were arrogant towards Shenxia sect, but now, the attitude of Xueyun sect has turned 180 degrees, which is because the strength of the people standing in front of them has changed dramatically. Previously, the strongest of Shenxia sect was the leader of Lin sect, which was the strength of Tianxuan realm at most. A friar in Tianxuan territory is not enough to make Xueyun sect afraid. Because the leader of Ye Qun of Xueyun sect is also Tianxuan realm. Both are in the same realm. Naturally, Xueyun sect is not polite to Shenxia sect. But now it''s different. A true God came here. These are two levels of people. Xueyunzong naturally wants to talk with his face. "Are you the Ye Qun who just ascended the throne a few years ago? Hum, the devil''s way is the devil''s way. Even a new little guy has such a strong smell of blood. Forget it. I won''t bother with you today. Go away. It belongs to our Shenxia sect." Looking at the leaves of Xueyun sect, the true God ancestor of Shenxia sect snorted coldly, and then said slowly. The hatred between Xueyun sect and Shenxia sect has a direct impact on the high-level between the two sects, and they also have great resentment. So at this time, when Shenxia Zong, the true God ancestor, saw the leaves, he was naturally extremely unhappy. And the true God ancestor could also feel the huge bloody smell emanating from the new leader of the blood cloud sect. I became the new leader of Xueyun sect at such a young age. I don''t know how many people''s blood I sucked. Therefore, the real God ancestor of Shenxia sect became more and more unhappy with Ye Qun and directly told the people of Xueyun sect to go away. After hearing the speech, the leader of Xueyun sect immediately pulled down his face. Obviously, he is not very satisfied with the overbearing attitude of the Lord of Shenxia sect. He didn''t expect that his blood cloud sect was overbearing enough. He didn''t expect that the real God ancestor of Shenxia sect was more overbearing. Just let their people go. The people of Xueyun sect will certainly not agree with this, because they have fallen into the three-dimensional sea friars in this valley, and there is such a powerful guard in it. It is inevitable that the treasures in this valley will not be simple. Now let them go, how can the people of Xueyun sect be reconciled. "Elder, we..." Lord Ye of Xueyun sect wanted to say something else, but the next moment, he saw the white lotus true God directly snort, and the boundless true God level momentum rolled over here in an overwhelming posture, directly shaking the Lord of Xueyun sect back dozens of steps. "Don''t you understand what this seat says? Get out!" When the true God was angry, it was a terrible thing. Although Lord Ye of Xueyun sect was also a friar in the realm of Tianxuan, he had not really contacted the friar in the realm of true God. Therefore, at this time, he felt the real pressure from a true God, and the whole person''s heart could not help jumping three times. "It''s terrible! This is the real power of Zhenshen level masters?" Before Xueyun sect leader ye could do it, he was directly hurt by the momentum of others. At this time, he also knew that it seemed impossible to bargain with Shenxia sect, the true God. He still gave the face behind Xueyun sect without doing it now. If you don''t know what to do, maybe the other party will do it directly. You don''t even have the power to fight. Ten percent of you will die here. Therefore, even if they are unwilling at this time, the people of Xueyun sect have nothing to do. I can''t help it. I can''t do it if I''m not convinced. "OK, sir, I''ll go now." Although he was wounded, the leader of Xueyun sect still smiled and said. But just then, before the people of Xueyun sect left, the real God ancestor of Shenxia sect spoke again. "Wait a minute. Just now I asked you to go. You don''t want to go. Now it''s too easy to go. Leave all your storage bags." Chapter 473 The true God ancestor of Shenxia sect said so. As soon as this sentence came out, the people on the other side of Xueyun sect, especially the senior level of Xueyun sect headed by Lord Ye, suddenly collapsed. The thing they were most worried about came. Sure enough, the true God of Shenxia sect would not let them leave so easily. Leave the storage bag. If it''s an ordinary disciple''s storage bag, it''s nothing. At most, it''s some ordinary pills and treasures. But there are many high-rise buildings of Xueyun sect here. If they leave their storage bags, the loss will be too great. "Elder, I''m afraid that won''t work!" Lord Xueyun turned around and said with an ugly face. "No? Good boy, do you think you have enough lives for me to kill?" The true God ancestor smiled. Obviously, her rejection of the leader of Xueyun sect was not unexpected, or in other words, she was actually waiting for the people of Xueyun sect to refuse. Because in this way, she can kill these demons in good faith. "Elder, don''t be so aggressive. In your capacity, it''s too cheap to deal with us. Besides, there are many martial arts secrets of our sect in our storage bag, which are things that don''t spread outside. If you insist on pressing hard, we can only meet each other." The leader of Xueyun sect said coldly. Although this is the last situation he wants to face. Against a true God, it can be expected that this is a stupid decision, but now he has to face this step. So at this time, the leader of Xueyun sect just wanted to restrain the true God of Shenxia sect with some moral aspects observed by decent sects. But obviously, the effect is not great. "How many devil children want to threaten us with morality? Today, we kill you. It''s not bullying the younger generation, but eliminating the devil guard!" The white lotus really smiled and followed closely. She didn''t want to be wordy with the people of Xueyun sect. Anyway, she wanted to kill them and solved them directly to save trouble in the future. The white lotus really said, and began to do it directly. At the same time, around the people of xueyunzong, a wonderful scene began to show like a scroll. At this time, xueyunzong found that white lotus blossomed around him. "No, the white lotus blooms! Retreat!" The leader of Xueyun sect is knowledgeable and knows that this is the skill of the white lotus true God of Shenxia sect. Invisibly throw your energy into the earth, and then there will be white lotus blossoms around your opponent. When the lotus blooms to the brightest, at that time, each lotus will become a sharp weapon of murder, which belongs to a means of mass destruction. But the reaction at this time was obviously slow. There were some casualties in xueyunzong. At the same time, the white lotus true God also began to start, and grabbed one hand at the neck of the leader of Xueyun sect. The leader of Ye Qun of Xueyun sect was shocked. When he wanted to dodge, he was shocked to find that his cultivation in Tianxuan realm had no effect in front of a real God expert. He couldn''t even dodge. It seemed that the surrounding space was locked. He was like a chicken waiting to be caught. The leader of Xueyun sect was livid, but he had no choice but to die. All of a sudden, ye Qun felt his shoulder grabbed by someone. Immediately, the whole person was pulled out. When he opened his eyes again, he had escaped from the arrest range of the real God ancestor of Shenxia sect. At the same time, behind the leader of Xueyun sect, there was another man in black robe. This man is bloated, and the whole person is hidden under a huge cloak. He can''t see his face clearly, or even his gender. It''s just that he can save people from Bai Lian''s true God at this time. It can be seen that this guy''s cultivation is definitely not simple. Maybe even a true God. "Old ancestor!" Originally, Lord Ye of Xueyun sect had given up resistance. I thought I would die, but I didn''t expect that I had a chance to survive. The ancestor of Xueyun sect also arrived and saved himself from the real God ancestor of Shenxia sect. Suddenly, the leader of Xueyun sect breathed a sigh of relief. This time, I saved my life. "Taoist friend Bai Lian, it''s too much. My Xueyun sect didn''t provoke you Shenxia sect. It seems a little bad to kill our Xueyun sect. How about giving me a face?" "Hum, I didn''t expect you to come, but your face is not worth much for us. Besides, how many times do you think your old face can sell face? You have the ability to break our white lotus vitality!" Bailian Zhenshen didn''t give face to the ancestor of Xueyun sect at all. At this time, she also sneered. At the same time, she said to the ancestor of Xueyun sect. After listening to the words of the white lotus true God, the old ancestor of Xueyun sect also sighed. Then he looked down and saw that at this time, most of the white lotus on the ground were about to fully bloom. This time, xueyunzong also suffered heavy losses. Even the high-rise of zongmen had several serious injuries. The ancestor of Xueyun sect waved his hand directly, and then the red insects flew out of his cuffs. Fly towards the white lotus on the ground. These little insects quickly divided into groups and attached themselves to the white lotus on the ground. They ate all the white lotus in their stomach. It''s amazing. After destroying these white lotus, the ancestor of Xueyun clan waved his hand, and the group of red insects flew back to him. It can be said that everything was completed in a moment. Such a scene is also a lot of stupid people of Shenxia sect, including Xueyun sect, because all this is too magical. Is this the true God level fighting method? The white lotus vitality, which he has exhausted his methods and can''t crack, can be solved by waving his sleeve in the hands of the true God at the same level. No wonder there are ants under God. They are not friars of the same level at all. In other words, after reaching the realm of true God, he is no longer a monk. "Good means. It seems that your blood spirit spirit Gu has made great progress over the years. However, are you sure you want to intervene in this matter today?" Looking at the old ancestor of Xueyun sect, he solved his white lotus vitality by dividing five by two. The white lotus true God was not surprised at all. Instead, he looked very calm and talked about another thing. Chapter 474 When the strength reaches their level, many things are not surprising. For example, the means of the ancestor of Xueyun sect just now may be very magical in the eyes of some younger generations, but it is a very common thing in the eyes of Bailian true God, who is also the realm of true God. In particular, the ancestor of Xueyun sect had contact with the ancestor of Shenxia sect many years ago, so they had some numbers in their hearts about the means of both sides. Perhaps the white lotus vitality of the white lotus true God has absolute lethality for some friars in the Tianxuan realm, but it has no great effect on the true God in the same realm. In particular, the ancestor of Xueyun sect, an old true God who had been promoted to the realm of true God many years ago. In his early years, this old guy got a lot of blood spirit insects. This is a kind of poisonous insect, but it is not a kind of poisonous insect. In addition to swallowing blood at ordinary times, this kind of poisonous insect also likes to devour Reiki and all kinds of heaven and earth vitality. Therefore, the Bailian vitality of Bailian true God basically does not pose any threat to this group of blood spirit insects, but is a lot of food. At the same time, the blood spirit God Gu is also the biggest enemy of white lotus bloom. Therefore, even if the ancestor of Xueyun sect cracked the means of Bailian true God, Bailian true God was not surprised, almost plain and incomparable. "Taoist friend Bai Lian, you can''t say that. This treasure land doesn''t belong to your Shenxia sect. Of course, it doesn''t belong to our Xueyun sect. In this case, it''s an ownerless place. Since the treasure land is ownerless, those who are destined to know that your Shenxia sect can come, and our Xueyun sect can certainly get a foot in it." The ancestor of blood cloud said with a smile. Listen to the words of ancestor Xueyun, Bailian really knows what the old guy means. Simply sneered twice, didn''t say anything, just arched his hand, "in that case, use your own means and help yourself!" White lotus true God said. If it was just now, when the ancestor of Xueyun didn''t come, maybe he could kill some young people of Xueyun sect and kick them out. But now that master Xueyun has come and has a firm attitude, Bai Lian''s true God can''t say anything. After all, this is a battle at the level of true God. Do you want to fight here? This matter is too big, whether it involves Shenxia sect or Xueyun sect, it is disadvantageous. So in this kind of scene, the ancestor of blood cloud or the true God of Bai Lian didn''t want to test. After all, the battle between true gods will not break out easily every time. Once it breaks out, the things involved are too large, and it may face the survival between the two sects. Of course, such a thing can''t break out because of a valley. Therefore, at this time, whether it is the true God of Bai Lian or the ancestor of blood cloud, they all have a very tacit understanding at this time. Now that they are all here, let the eight immortals cross the sea and show their powers. Anyway, they are all salivating for the baby in the valley, and the baby is right there. Whoever has the ability can get it by himself. The conversation between the two true gods came to an end. The distance between the two zongmen also began to maintain. After Bai Lianzhen talked with Xueyun, he also returned to the high level of Shenxia sect. "Teacher, aren''t you closing the door? Why did you suddenly leave the door?" Lord Lin asked again, if she remembered correctly, shouldn''t the old ancestor of her family be in a closed state now? Why did you suddenly appear here today? "I sensed something, so I left the customs in advance to have a look." Bailian Zhenshen finally looked at the current leader of xiazong, that is, her disciple, and replied. "Sensing something? The teacher said the giant turtle?" Lord Lin is a smart man and knows his teacher too well. When she arrived at the state of Bailian Zhenshen, it was difficult for the general things to attract her attention, and it was even more impossible to disturb her to leave the customs in advance to join the excitement. But now that she is here, it shows that there must be some unusual things here. And Lord Lin thought about it. I''m afraid the only thing worth seeing here is the virtual shadow of the giant turtle that killed the three yuan sea friars in the valley sky just now. If you guessed correctly, the true God ancestor of your family and the blood cloud ancestor of the blood cloud clan should all come for it. However, although Lord Lin said so, Bai Lian really shook his head. "That''s not a giant turtle. This thing is much bigger than you think!" "Not a giant turtle?" Listening to his teacher''s words, Lord Lin was startled. She had always thought that the huge turtle ghost should be some kind of unrecorded monster ghost of ancient times. I didn''t expect my teacher to say that this is not a giant turtle. If it wasn''t a giant turtle, what would it be? "Before the remote ancient times, according to some unofficial records in ancient books, it is said that there was still an ancient era. The ancient era, that is, when the nine realms were just opened up, all kinds of powerful creatures were born in every world, among which there were a large number of gods and demons and ancient gods and beasts. This giant turtle was one of the top gods and beasts of that era." The white lotus is really divine and speaks with ease. After all, compared with the younger generation of Shenxia sect, as an elder, she has lived for many years. The real God of Bailian knows much more than them. "The top beast of the ancient times? What''s that?" Listening to the old ancestor of his own sect saying so, many sect elders couldn''t help but become interested. After all, they have never heard of this history. A story about an older era. Is this giant turtle a beast of that era? "In the ancient times, there was a divine beast in the North Sea, which could control all waters and command all kinds of monsters in the world''s rivers, lakes and seas. The monsters in the sea respected it and could be said to be the undisputed overlord in the water. It was said that this divine beast had two colors of aura, one purple and one black. The turtle snake community was called xuanming, and later generations also called it Xuanwu! In the ancient times, It was once as famous as the green dragon, rosefinch and white tiger. It was called the God of water and the God of the north. It was a real God. " Bai Lian said slowly. Listening to the introduction of Xuanwu, the senior leaders of Shenxia sect were obviously stunned. Obviously, they were shocked. Because they had never heard of such a thing before. The real gods? This is too shocking! Chapter 475 For some low-level people, the word "real gods" may not mean much to him. Because about such a realm, many people may not touch it for a lifetime, but who are there now? They are all high-level people in the sect. A large part of these high-level people have reached Yuanhai, Yuandan, and even friars in the realm of Dixuan and Tianxuan. They are already some experts in the nine realms. So I know something very clearly. Nature is very sensitive to the words "real gods". Because these words are too big. Within the nine realms, there have been rumors since ancient times that the ultimate cultivation of a monk is the imperial realm. In this world, from ancient times to now, from the beginning of records, only five people have reached the realm of emperors. Even the last great emperor, the female emperor Qingyuan, has a history of more than 20 million years. Since the female emperor Qingyuan, there has been no emperor in the world for more than 20 million years. No one even knows where the five great emperors in front have gone. Within the nine realms, many people want to know whether there are other realms after the imperial realm? Or is there a God in the world and an immortal in the world? Because according to some unofficial records, there were true immortals and true gods in the nine realms long ago. Of course, this real God is not another real God. It is said that the group of true gods and immortals in the legend are the real great free creator after the emperor''s territory. They read through the nine realms and point to the mystery of the cave. These monks in the realm of true God can not be compared now. Even the many true gods who died in the battlefield of the world are actually just some false gods, not even the imperial realm, let alone the real gods and immortals. But since a long time ago, gods and real immortals have been a legend, although there are many legends about real immortals in the world. Such as Nuwa, Bodhi and so on. But I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. So many people have been wondering whether there are real immortals in the world and where those real immortals have gone. This has always been a secret. Some people say that the real fairies have fallen. Of course, these are bullshit. It''s impossible. A monk in the realm of heaven and mystery can live for tens of thousands of years. As for a monk in the realm of true God, his life can be as long as 100000 years. The real high-level friars take the sky as the quilt, the earth as the bed, the stars as the bathtub, the sun and moon as the pillow bag, three thousand years as spring and three thousand years as autumn, and countless longevity yuan. A yawn can blow away a country, stretch and poke a hole in mountains and rivers. Not to mention the imperial realm or the real immortal. Imagine that even some false gods who have not entered the imperial realm can live for so long. Not to mention the imperial realm and the real immortal. However, if the great powers in the realm of emperor and immortal are not dead, where have they gone? Anyway, the nine circles have never seen his whereabouts. Or is there another world beyond the nine realms? This has always been a mystery. Therefore, true immortals and gods have always been what people are looking for, but now, the old ancestor said that the virtual shadow of the giant turtle in front of him was once a real divine beast and a real God before the ancient times, which has too much to do with it. It is not acceptable to ordinary people. Beast! It''s shocking. No wonder even three monks in Yuanhai territory can trample to death without looking at them. The virtual shadow power of a divine beast has reached such a terrible level. What if it is a real divine beast face-to-face? Isn''t it easy to smooth out half of the eastern wasteland with one foot? "But, teacher, how can the virtual shadow of the divine beast appear on a boy in black? Is there anything wrong?" Although immersed in the shock of the divine beast, the Lord Lin of Shenxia sect still didn''t lose himself. Although the temptation of the divine beast is great, there is another doubt. Since Xuanwu was once a real divine beast, why did it appear on a boy in black. That''s a little strange. "This is exactly what I want to find out. I''m afraid there are a lot of secrets hidden in the young man. Maybe it''s even the opportunity of my God xiazong. It''s precisely because this matter is related to a God, so it''s important. It''s careless. Even the old and immortal of Xueyun sect has left the customs. Anyway, I have to meet the young man in black!" Bai Lian said in earnest. After all, no one knows whether such a thing is good or bad until it is clear, but whatever should come or do. The ancestral land of Shenxia sect is built here, but now the virtual shadow of a Xuanwu divine beast appears here. No matter good or bad, she, the ancestor of Shenxia sect, can''t turn a blind eye. So now, we must find out this matter. No matter what, we can''t benefit the people of Xueyun sect. "But teacher, in case of danger..." "Needless to say, the immortal ancestor of Xueyun is also here. There won''t be much problem." Bai Lian really smiled. She thought about it in her heart. If the old man Xueyun is not here, maybe Bailian Zhenshen will worry about one or two. If something happens to her here, I''m afraid Xueyun sect will take advantage of it and attack Shenxia sect. But now the ancestor of Xueyun is here, so Bai Lian''s true God is confident. Even if he has an accident, he should hold the immortal ancestor of Xueyun together. At that time, even if Shenxia sect loses the protection of her true God, Xueyun sect, which poses the greatest threat to Shenxia sect, will also lose a true God. We''re even. That''s fair. Therefore, Bai Lian really had the courage to meet the boy in black for a while. Seeing that his ancestors said so, Lord Lin could only nod his head and said nothing more. Obviously, her grandfather has thought everything well, and it''s no use for her to say it again. Sure enough, at this time, there was some movement in Xueyun sect. The ancestor of Xueyun appeared again and said to Bai Lian, "Taoist friend of Bai Lian, this time, it seems that we are going to advance and retreat together!" The ancestor of blood cloud smiled. Listen to the words of Xueyun''s father. On the side of Shenxia sect, Bailian really has a divine meeting. It seems that this old immortal of Xueyun sect wants to go with her this time. Since everyone has opened the skylight and told the truth, they are all smart people, so they don''t hide. The white lotus true God nodded directly, "deal!" Chapter 476 The agreement between the two true gods can be said to be golden words. In other words, from this moment, the agreement between Bailian true God and Xueyun ancestor began. Most people don''t know that once the cultivation reaches the boundary of true God, your words and deeds will also affect the operation of the Ninth Heaven. Because once the cultivation is high, the way of heaven will naturally create some methods to restrain you, including the true God covenant. The so-called true God covenant actually means that when the two true gods make promises to each other, the heavenly way running in nothingness will naturally record all this and strictly supervise it. If either party violates the agreement, the heavenly way will lower the punishment. No matter where you hide, the true God of the breaching party will not escape this disaster. The punishment of heaven is terrible. It is divided into four major robberies: wind robbery, water robbery, thunder robbery and fire robbery. Among the four robberies, thunder is the most terrible. Zixiao xuanlei falls on the nine days. Even if a divine king is in front of him, he will be split. Probably only the power of the divine emperor can escape. Therefore, except in extreme cases, no true God dares to violate the covenant between true gods at the risk of universal condemnation, because the price after violating the covenant is too high. Now that the covenant between the two true gods has been agreed with each other. Then the grudges between Xueyun sect and Shenxia sect can be put on hold for a while. After all, in the face of old grievances and interests, all grievances can be abandoned. "Teacher, xueyunzong is not a good man. Be careful." Before leaving, the Lord Lin of Shenxia sect said that she was also afraid that her teacher would be poisoned by the ancestor of Xueyun Sect on the road. After all, people like the ancestor of Xueyun sect, even if they have a true God covenant, they may not abide by it. Bai Lianzhen has said hello to Xueyun sect for thousands of years. Naturally, he knows what kind of person the immortal ancestor Xueyun is, so he doesn''t need to be reminded by his disciple. "Bailian Taoist friend, let''s go." The ancestor of blood cloud said with a smile. Then, he rose directly overhead and turned into a blood cloud and flew towards the valley. The same is true of the white lotus true God. The whole person changed into a golden flying sword and followed the blood cloud. At this time, the old turtle had just killed three yuan Haijing friars of Xueyun sect. When he was watching, he saw that there were two people rushing here in the distance, and he frowned. The old turtle doesn''t know who these two people are. Of course, he doesn''t need to know who they are. No matter who comes to break into the valley, he will die. Looking at the two breath getting closer and closer, the old turtle''s eyebrows are also a pick. Because as the distance got closer and closer, he even felt that the two guys who came this time had not low cultivation, and they were above the level of true God. That''s a little interesting. I didn''t expect that the adult in my family made so much noise when refining pills that even the real gods nearby were led out. But the old turtle didn''t think that the two true gods came towards him at all. They were not attracted by Gu Zhun''s Danyun, but by its Xuanwu virtual shadow. "Stop!" The old turtle directly stopped the whereabouts of the two figures towards the valley. At the same time, there was a terrible smell on the old turtle. He pushed the two figures towards them, and pushed them out ten meters away at once. Then, the true God of white lotus and the ancestor of blood cloud appeared in the air. I didn''t expect to be stopped. And it''s still so easy to stop! This makes both the true God of Bai Lian and the ancestor of blood cloud marvel. They looked at each other and saw surprise in their eyes. It seems that this young man in black has a good cultivation and is definitely a strong man at the level of true God. "You two, I advise you to go back. This is not where you should come." The old turtle saw the figures of the two true gods and said to them. To be honest, the old turtle didn''t bother to fight with the real God unless he had to. "Don''t worry, sir. We''re not here to break into the valley. We just have a few questions to ask you." At this time, Bai Lianzhen said to the old turtle. "Go ahead." "Excuse me, sir, but I''m a Terran friar? Is the virtual shadow just now Xuanwu virtual shadow?" White lotus is really Shinto. The old turtle didn''t feel much about the front problem, but for the back problem, the old turtle couldn''t help glancing at the two little guys in front of him. Yes, in front of the old turtle, both the white lotus true God and the blood cloud ancestor are actually little guys. "You guessed right. I really don''t belong to the human race. However, you little guys still know Xuanwu? Yes, I have some knowledge. Which sect are you from?" "I''m xiazong Bailian''s true God." The white lotus true God heard the answer of the boy in black. Even if it was just a few words, both the white lotus true God and the blood cloud ancestor showed an extremely surprised look in their eyes at the moment. Because they know too much information from these two sentences. First, the boy in black admitted that he didn''t belong to the human race, that was the demon race! A transformed demon clan. And they call them little guys. You know, who are the true God of white lotus and the ancestor of blood cloud. That is the existence of the level of ancestors in their respective sects. Age alone can crush everyone in the sect. In particular, the true God of Bailian has lived for more than 70000 years this year. I''m afraid the ancestor of Xueyun sect is not much better, even older than the true God of Bailian. But in the eyes of the boy in black, the two old people who have lived for 70000 years have become little guys now. So how long has the boy in black lived this year? I''m afraid this is not an ordinary big demon, or a big demon who has lived for many years. By now, it has nothing to do with treasure land. In other words, now in the eyes of these two human true gods, the treasure in the valley is not very important. On the contrary, more importantly, they want to find out why a big demon like the old turtle appears here and what is the intention. After all, no one wants to have such a big demon with terrorist strength near your door. Maybe you''ll attack your door sometime. I''m afraid these two true gods will not be stable until they are clear. So at this time, Bai Lianzhen God and the ancestor of Xueyun sect continued to ask the most critical question. Chapter 477 "Elder, since you are a big demon, why do you appear here? Do you say you are from Dongyan demon court?" Bailian Zhenshen and Xueyun Laozu finally asked the most critical question. Because in their impression, some demon clan powers generally live deep in 100000 mountains. Unless it is necessary, the big demons occupying one side will not choose to appear in human territory. Of course, except for the big demon in Dongyan demon court. Dongyan demon court is a monster empire that has been established by some demon families in the past 100000 years. Because the demon family has a long life, after more than 100000 years of construction, today''s Dongyan demon court has become extremely powerful. Because of the territory, the people of Dongyan demon court often invade the Terran territory. Over the years, human friars have paid a very heavy price to resist the monster attack of Dongyan demon court. This is also what Shenxia sect and Xueyun sect are most worried about. If it is really Dongyan demon court, it will be troublesome. I''m afraid it won''t give up. But then the old turtle''s answer was to freeze them directly. Because the old turtle shook his head directly, "what Dongyan demon court? I''ve never heard of it. Don''t worry. I have nothing to do with your family here. I''m just accompanying my adults to do business here." Seeing the young man in black say so, the two ancestors of Shenxia sect and Xueyun sect were stunned. I didn''t expect the answer to be so straightforward. He refused the identity of Dongyan demon court. However, from the mouth of the boy in black, the true God of Bai Lian and the ancestor of Xueyun sect still got a more explosive thing, that is, even if such a big demon, there was an adult behind him, and that person seemed to be in the valley. Such a big demon is so strong that he can call him an adult. How strong should he be. However, since the young man in Black said so, it''s not easy for Bai Lian''s true God and Xueyun Zong to entangle with each other. Because what others have said is clear. Others have never heard of Dongyan demon court, nor are they from Dongyan demon court. Between monsters, they are far less cunning than the human race. Generally speaking, the demon race is rarely involved in lies. Not to mention between the big demons. The big demon of the demon family disdains lies. Therefore, it is basically certain that the boy in black probably didn''t lie. If you are not from Dongyan demon court, Shenxia sect and Xueyun sect can basically rest assured. Because what they are worried about is that the monsters in the East extension demon court attack Shenxia sect and Xueyun sect. The boy in black is not the big demon of Dongyan demon court, so he has no interest in human territory. He should come here to do something. It seems that this is indeed an oolong. "Since it''s a misunderstanding, I won''t disturb the elder. Goodbye." White lotus is really Shinto. The longer you stay with the boy in black, the more dangerous Bai Lian feels. Because after talking for such a long time, Bai Lian could feel that the cultivation of the young man in black was immeasurable. Originally, I thought the boy in black should be in the realm of true God, but now it seems that this may have exceeded the realm of true God, and 90% may be above the true God. The second or even third realm of true God. A little God King or God King! In the face of such a peerless demon, even the white lotus true God was unwilling to stay. He said hello to the old turtle and then turned and flew back. So is the ancestor of Xueyun sect. Although Xueyun sect is a demon monk, it is faster than anyone in the face of such an expert. After all, this is no longer a level. It can be said that such a friar can crush himself with one finger. The devil friar is not a fool. In the face of such a big demon, it is best to go. The old turtle looked at the two human gods leaving, and didn''t intend to do anything to them. After all, as the old turtle said, he is not a person of Dongyan demon court. He is basically not interested in either Shenxia sect or Xueyun sect. I am now, that is, behind my own adult. If the old turtle really had any idea, he would not have stayed in the holy Tomb of Canghai Daosheng for tens of millions of years. However, I didn''t expect that such a force called Dongyan demon court came out of the demon family in recent years? That''s a little interesting. The old turtle remembered that in ancient times, there seemed to be a demon court, but the demon Court seemed to have been destroyed. Let''s not talk about things here, old turtle. After the white lotus true God and the ancestor of Xueyun sect left here, they flew directly to their respective sect men and horses. On the way, the two men kept their promises and didn''t do anything special. After returning to their respective ancestral gates, the two true gods just happened to say nothing to the following, so they left directly with their own men and horses. No way, this matter has exceeded their expectations. The boy in black alone has made the two ancestors feel powerless to fight. Who knows what else exists behind him. So they can''t intervene here. It is also a wise choice to give up altogether. However, compared with the loss of Xueyun sect, Shenxia sect has been much better. Anyway, their Shenxia sect was at most a white trip this time, but Xueyun sect was more than that. They did lose three sea friars. Three yuan Hai friars can''t cause any fatal damage to Xueyun sect, but they are enough for Xueyun sect to drink a pot. After all, friars in yuanhaijing are not smelly fish and rotten shrimp, nor are they turnips and cabbages on the side of the road. It takes a lot of resources and time to cultivate. This time, xueyunzong was smart and ate the consequences. Looking at the retreat of the two horses, the old turtle picked his eyebrows and didn''t take it to heart. After all, the two men and horses have left, and his task has been completed, so at this time, the old turtle can naturally have a rest. However, between the flint and the lightning, something happened that everyone didn''t expect. Just as the horses of Shenxia sect and Xueyun sect were about to leave, a dark shadow suddenly turned back towards the valley. Such a scene happened so fast that many people didn''t react. The shadow appeared in front of the old turtle. The people of Shenxia sect and Xueyun sect were stunned. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen. But just at this time, when the dark shadow was about to cross the old turtle and rush into the valley, the eyes of the boy in black also suddenly opened. The two people hundreds of miles away suddenly felt that it was dark, like a huge beast between heaven and earth. Su woke up! Chapter 478 The black shadow came fiercely and quickly. It seemed that it had been premeditated. Like a strong wind, it swayed in front of the boy in black, so it directly bypassed him and flew behind him. Such a sudden situation, everyone did not expect, even the white lotus true God of Shenxia sect did not expect that such a thing would happen. And the speed of that figure, even the white lotus true God, couldn''t help but marvel at it, and even felt ashamed. At such a speed, even the white lotus true God himself sighs that he can''t do it. But the next moment, the thing that made them stare big eyes happened. The dark figure suddenly rushed in fast enough, but the boy in black was faster than him. Almost the moment the shadow bypassed him, the boy in black moved. He stretched out his hand to grasp the back, just like an eagle grasping a chicken, and grabbed the dark shadow in his hand. Got caught! Watching the old turtle catch the shadow, the people of Shenxia sect and Xueyun sect were very surprised. In particular, white lotus is really God. Such a speed is amazing. The only difference was that the ancestor of the blood cloud sect looked pale. When the old turtle caught the dark shadow, his face was obviously ugly. "How brave!" This time, the old turtle was really angry. He didn''t expect that he was in charge here. Unexpectedly, some unwanted people dared to make trouble here, and almost let him break in. Qian Shan turned the shadow directly, but the accident happened again. The old turtle just grabbed a piece of black cloth in his hand. As for the contents, they melted into a black arrow in his hand and shot towards the valley. "No!" The old turtle''s face changed. He was careless. Unexpectedly, it was not a person, but something similar to the soul body. Accidentally, he let the soul body slip in. At the same time, seeing that the dark shadow escaped from the old turtle again, the face of the ancestor of Xueyun sect finally relaxed. But this relaxation did not last long. After a while, his face suddenly became more ugly. And this time, even with some pain. Then, they found that not long after the soul slipped in, there was a scream in the valley. Then, the soul body that had rushed in flew out again, but this time, the situation was completely different. On the body of this soul body, you can see that there is an obvious look of facial struggle. Moreover, on the body of this soul body, it seems that there are black flames wrapping it and burning violently. "What fire is this? What a terrible power!" "I''ve never seen a black flame. I can even burn my soul. It''s too overbearing!" "What''s that?" The high level of Shenxia sect talked about this one after another. Soon, someone in the crowd shouted and they looked in the direction of their fingers. Immediately they see things that they will never forget in their life. That is, after the soul body was burned, in the valley, there was a black flame big hand flying in the air. This flame big hand was extremely terrible and flew directly to Shenxia sect and Xueyun sect with extreme temperature. "What''s going on!" Someone in Shenxia sect was startled and shouted. But then, Bai Lian really shook her head and signaled them to be quiet. "Don''t panic, it''s not for us." Indeed, the black flame big hand did not come towards Shenxia sect, because it was obvious that the direction of the big hand was different. To be exact, it should fly in the direction of xueyunzong. "If I guess correctly, the master of this big hand should be the means of the adult in the mouth of the big demon. It should be to find the person behind the release of the soul just now." White lotus true God said. As early as the black shadow appeared, in fact, she was skeptical. How could it be so coincidental? At this time, such a soul body suddenly appeared. Behind this soul body, someone must be manipulating it. Now it seems that it''s right. It''s probably the means sent out by the old immortal of Xueyun sect. Indeed, the people then saw that the black fire palm grabbed the people and horses of Xueyun sect with one palm, and the target was very clear. It was the ancestor of Xueyun sect. The old man was also startled to see the flame flying towards him. The black robes on his body suddenly danced. I felt the heat and power of the flame from a distance. The ancestor of Xueyun sect almost didn''t have to think about it. He wouldn''t be the opponent of the flame, so at the moment, he simply gave up the others of Xueyun sect and turned around and ran away. This guy is worthy of being the true God ancestor of Xueyun sect. The cultivation means of the devil''s way is even more unfathomable, and the speed of escape is also very fast. The speed of explosion can be said to be twice as fast as that of the general true God. Ordinary people can''t see this speed, but it is also the realm of true God. The white lotus true God on the side of xiazong sees it more clearly than anyone else. After all, she is also a cultivation in the realm of true God. Even Bai Lian''s true God can''t burst out at such a speed. Indeed, the speed of the ancestor of Xueyun sect is too fast now. This is not the speed that friars in the realm of true God can explode. Is it difficult that the old ghost of Xueyun has stepped into the realm of little God King? Bai Lian really thought, and then she shook her head. I''m afraid it''s impossible. After all, if the immortal Xueyun sect really stepped into the realm of the little God King, I''m afraid it would have been impossible to hold back. It should have attacked their Shenxia sect. You know, it''s not a day or two for Xueyun sect to covet xiazong. Then there is only one possibility. This old man uses a secret technique! It''s not easy to burst twice as fast. However, a small blood cloud sect has been established for only ten thousand years. It''s strange that there is such a secret skill in the sect. Because there is no such secret skill, even Shenxia sect, which has been established for more than 100000 years and hundreds of thousands of years. Where did the blood cloud sect get such a secret skill? In fact, Bai Lian''s true God has long suspected that Xueyun sect has developed too fast. In only ten thousand years, a demon sect can not only gain a firm foothold in the East wasteland, but also have the true God''s ancestors in the gate. Such strength can never be found at the beginning of the establishment of a new sect. After this sect, I''m afraid it involves the existence of another behemoth. And I''m afraid this behemoth will soon show its claws and teeth! Chapter 479 The speed at which the ancestors of Xueyun sect fled surprised many people, including the white lotus true God and the vast majority of senior people of Shenxia sect. Including the new leader of Xueyun sect, he was shocked, because he didn''t expect that his old ancestor could explode at such a terrible speed. However, the blood cloud ancestor''s speed was fast enough, but unexpectedly, the black fire big hand flying out of the valley was faster. Just a few kilometers away from here, it appeared again in the next moment, and it was over the head of Shenxia sect. "What speed is this?" This time, Bailian was shocked again. No, it''s not a shock, but a big jump. Even the real God doesn''t have such a speed. This is not several times the speed of friars in the realm of true God, but dozens or even hundreds of times! At the moment, it is hard for Bailian to imagine what kind of existence the one in the valley is. I''m afraid I have already transcended the true God and reached the second or even the third realm of the true God. Little God King, or God King, or... True God realm! Bai Lian really thought so, and a layer of cold sweat had come out of her body. At the same time, she is also glad that she didn''t do it just now. Otherwise, I''m afraid she''ll be really unlucky. Annoyed the power of a divine king, and their Shenxia sect could not bear such anger. But at the same time, the white lotus true God is also gloating. Those people of Xueyun sect are going to have bad luck this time, which annoys such an existence. This time may be the day when Xueyun sect will be destroyed. After all, in the nine realms, it is not uncommon for a sect to annoy an elder Da Neng and then be killed. It is even very common. Obviously, xueyunzong is in big trouble now. Seeing the ancestor of Xueyun sect running like a mouse across the street in the sky, the senior management and disciples of Shenxia sect had an unspeakable feeling from top to bottom. At this time, the ancestor of Xueyun sect shouted at Shenxia sect. "Bailian Taoist friend, help me! If I get through this difficulty, my Xueyun sect is willing to give 100 million spirit stones to form an alliance with your sect forever!" It seems that the ancestor of Xueyun sect was also forced by the black fire. It was in a desperate state that the dog jumped over the wall and asked for help from Shenxia sect. There is no way. After all, the strength of the other party is too strong. He is not a friar in the realm of true God. Even if he uses that kind of secret skill, the ancestor of Xueyun sect still has such a feeling that he will not be the opponent of this group of black fire. If I had known this, I shouldn''t have tried with that soul slave just now. The so-called soul slave body is a secret technique of Xueyun clan, which is refined on the basis of a friar who trained in Yuanhai before his death. After killing it, extract the soul of the person to refine the soul anger body, and keep the other person''s soul in the whole process. So this is a very difficult thing, and the success rate is very small. However, once the refining is successful, the soul slave body will be very easy to use. It not only kills without a trace, but also the other party can''t trace you. It belongs to a very strange magic technique. Over the years, even the ancestor of Xueyun sect has not refined several successful soul slave bodies. When he used them several times, he attacked some real gods secretly, or he used them to explore the secret realm. He has never missed anything. Unexpectedly, he failed this time. And not only failed, but also was tracked. This gave the ancestor of Xueyun clan a headache. In the process of running away just now, the ancestor of xueyunzong was crying for his father and mother to beg for mercy with the black fire, but he didn''t see any response. The black fire still went its own way. If he said to kill you, he would kill you! In desperation, the ancestor of Xueyun sect would ask for help from Shenxia sect and promise a reward of 100 million spirit stones. 100 million spirit stones! This is a sky high price. At that time, Gu Zhun and the lion in qianshenfu on the other side of the South China Sea only blackmailed 100 million spirit stones. Now the ancestor of Xueyun sect is willing to take out 100 million spirit stones. This chip can move any true God to do anything. But what the ancestor of Xueyun sect didn''t expect was that even if he offered such a high reward, the white lotus true God of Shenxia sect was still indifferent and didn''t seem to be moved. crap! This white lotus is really God, not a fool. Although 100 million spirit stones are a great temptation, you have to have your life to get them. Not to mention whether he will fulfill his promise after helping xueyunzong overcome the difficulties. He said that neither he nor the ancestor of Xueyun clan was necessarily the opponent of the black fire master. Moreover, not to mention that the owner of the black fire palm has not appeared yet. Only one hand has such terrible power. If you really wait for others to make room, you can run at that time, but can Shenxia Zong run? If you can run, the monk can''t run the temple. In addition, don''t forget that Shenxia sect and Xueyun sect have a feud. Go to help at this time. Unless Bai Lian''s brain is broken, it''s absolutely impossible to do such a thing. "Taoist friend Bai Lian, I am willing to give 200 million, no! 300 million spirit stones, come and help me quickly!" It seems that the ancestor of Xueyun sect can''t support it. Obviously, he can see that the real God of white lotus of Shenxia sect doesn''t want to help, so the ancestor of Xueyun sect is really anxious at this time. The reward is doubled directly. People in Shenxia sect can see that the ancestor of Xueyun sect is at a dead end. After all, he used a secret technique. While the secret arts multiply the Friar''s limit, they all have a time limit. Obviously, it''s time for the ancestor of Xueyun sect. At that time, it must be the time of his death. But how high did Ren Xueyun''s ancestor call the price now? Bai Lianzhen God was unmoved. He didn''t even jump his eyebrows, as if he didn''t hear it. It''s like the ancestor of Xueyun sect. She won''t move her fingers even if she gets the sky high price of 10 billion spirit stones. "OK, OK! Shenxia sect is really good. However, even if I die today, you can''t think better. If you don''t help me today, you Shenxia sect will be killed in a hundred days!" The ancestor of Xueyun sect saw that Shenxia sect was killed and was not ready to help. At this time, he also laughed coldly. But at this time, as soon as his words were finished, the secret operation in his body had reached the end, and the speed of the old ancestor of Xueyun sect''s escape was suddenly reduced, and the black fire big hand also saw the right time, and suddenly grabbed the old ancestor''s body in his hand and trapped him. Chapter 480 The ancestor of Xueyun sect was immediately trapped by the big hand of the black fire. This sense of vision was like that a fleeing chick was seized by one hand in the countryside, and even the right to struggle was deprived. At the moment, in the distant valley, the figure of the boy in black also stepped out step by step and appeared in front of the blood cloud ancestor thousands of miles away. This is the old turtle. In fact, from the moment when the soul body just broke into the valley and was burned to death by his own adult with black phoenix fire, the old turtle knew who was playing tricks behind him. Maybe the ancestor of xueyunzong thought that what he did was perfect, but in the eyes of old turtles and Gu Zhun, it was as simple as a child. This is like a person lying to adults when he was a child. Maybe you think that you made it up is seamless, but such a lie is so childish and ridiculous in the eyes of adults. "Why? I advised you just now. This is not where you should test. Since you don''t obey the rules, don''t blame us. You can say your last words now." The old turtle sighed and said. In fact, the old turtle didn''t intend to embarrass these young people. Even the three elders of Xueyun sect in Yuanhai, the old turtle planned to let them go. However, these people have to pester. When there is no way, the old turtle will kill them and finish it all. It''s the same this time. Originally, he was kind and said that the person in the valley was not the existence that you real gods could provoke, but there was such a person who had to test it. Now, it''s irritating the boss. This time, it''s not the old turtle who wants the life of the ancestor of Xueyun sect, but Gu Zhun who wants his life himself. Gu Zhun wants people to die in the third watch. Ask the thief God. He doesn''t dare to keep people until the fifth watch. So now I have some last words to say. The old turtle tried to persuade him, but the next moment, the ancestor of Xueyun clan laughed and his face suddenly became ferocious. "I advise you that you''d better not do it to me, otherwise you will die without a burial place!" The ancestor of Xueyun sect was amazing. When he was caught, he didn''t mean to be afraid at all. Instead, he threatened the old turtle. At this time, the old turtle is also a little interested. He has lived for tens of millions of years. Although he is not as invincible as his own adult, he has seen the world. What kind of desperate dead pool has he never been to? In this case, the old turtle has only heard it a few times. "Oh? What does that mean? You''re in our hands now. Who gave you the courage to speak like this?" The old turtle asked with a smile. "Hehe, have you ever heard of the blood brake sect?" "Xuecha cult? What is that?" The old turtle blinked and recalled the period of the ancient gods. At that time, there were thousands of sects, and there were only a few famous sects, but the old turtle had never heard of this blood temple religion. I just don''t know if there is a divine emperor in this blood Temple sect. If there is a divine emperor, it''s still reluctantly. If there is not even a divine emperor, it''s a little funny. The old turtle didn''t know the Sangha sect because he had been a recluse for too long. After all, I have been in the holy Tomb of Canghai Daosheng for tens of millions of years. I haven''t heard of some new forces outside, so it''s normal not to know any Sangha religion. But the white lotus true God not far away from one side heard the name of the blood Temple cult, but the whole person''s look changed and the whole person moved for it. "Blood brake sect? How is this possible!" Bai Lianzhen uttered a sound in her mouth, and her voice trembled. Obviously, from that look, she was very afraid of the blood temple. White lotus''s true God''s look changes. How can he escape the old turtle''s detection? So then, the old turtle turned his head directly, looked at Shenxia Zong, and asked the white lotus true God who had just spoken. "Do you know the so-called blood brake religion?" Looking at the boy in black looking at herself, Bai Lian''s face changed, but the next moment, she nodded and flew towards the old turtle. "Back to the elder generation, the younger generation really knows something about the blood brake sect." "Then tell me what this blood brake cult is like." The old turtle carried his hands. He was very curious about the blood Temple sect. The sect that could be taken out by the ancestor of the blood cloud sect to threaten people should not be so simple, so the old turtle was very interested in it. "Have you ever heard of the ancient bronze yard, Jingfo island and Canghai sect?" White lotus true God first asked a question. The old turtle frowned when he heard the speech, but then he nodded. Of course, it has heard of the three sects: ancient bronze courtyard, Jingfo island and Canghai sect. In particular, Canghai sect is its most familiar existence. Wasn''t it the sect gate built by him and Canghai Daosheng? As for Jingfo Island, it is also with Canghai sect in the South China Sea. It is also a very powerful sect gate. Only different from Canghai sect, Jingfo island is inhabited by a group of bald donkeys. The ancient bronze courtyard, let alone the existence of legend. The forces that have existed since ancient times have always transcended the forces of the nine realms. The ancient bronze courtyard has never participated in the disputes among the nine circles. It is an extremely ancient existence. Over the years, no one has understood the secret behind the ancient bronze courtyard. Even the original Canghai Dao Saint once studied in the ancient bronze Academy. Through the ages, many well-known true gods even came out of there. It is said that the emperor of swords and the God of guns, even the empress Qingyuan, have studied in the ancient bronze Academy. Therefore, the bronze yard is also called the cradle of true God. These three forces are well-known in the nine circles. Old turtle heard of them tens of millions of years ago. At the same time, they are also powerful forces that have been retained since ancient times. "If you have heard of these three sects, it will be easy to do. The blood brake sect is as famous as these three forces. It is a very terrible existence." White lotus true God said. Xuecha sect and Bailian Zhenshen have never seen this sect, but they have also heard of the horror of this sect. It is said that they are the sect formed by a group of demon friars. Its forces spread all over the four regions, and it is also known as the existence of Canghai sect, Jingfo island and ancient bronze court. For a long time, there has been little news about the blood Temple sect, but once there is the news that the blood Temple sect has shot, it will inevitably follow the news that a sect door has been destroyed by the blood Temple sect. Therefore, this sect door is very terrible, which is far more frightening than the ancient big religions such as Canghai sect in the ancient bronze Academy. After all, these big sects will not levy other sects like the blood Temple sect. Therefore, from some aspects, the threat degree of Sangha religion should be the highest. Even Bailian Zhenshen didn''t expect that the Xueyun sect had something to do with the Xuecha sect. This matter is troublesome! Chapter 481 The Sangha sect is not a provocative existence. Generally speaking, as long as the monks in the four domains have not said hello to the Sangha sect, they should know something about it. Now this matter has something to do with the blood brake sect, it''s not so simple. The blood Temple sect is famous. Let''s not talk about the identity of the ancestor of the blood cloud sect in the blood Temple sect. It is said that in those years, the blood Temple sect had a precedent of destroying each other''s sect for only one external disciple. Moreover, with the strength of the ancestor of Xueyun sect, even within the Xuecha sect, he will never be an ordinary disciple. After all, even if the Xuecha sect is powerful, the ancestor of Xueyun sect can be regarded as the cultivation of the realm of true God. It is impossible for any disciple of Xuecha sect to be at the level of true God. Therefore, at the moment when the ancestor of Xueyun sect mentioned Xuecha sect, the cold sweat of the white lotus true God had already flowed down. "Oh, that''s what the blood brake sect means. It''s really the first time I''ve heard of it, but if it sounds like that, it''s really powerful." Listening to Bai Lianzhen''s words, the old turtle finally nodded. "Since you know the strength of my blood brake sect, you won''t let me go now? Otherwise, the experts of my blood brake sect will come and you will all be finished!" Looking at the look of the old turtle, the ancestor of Xueyun sect thought that the boy in black looked scared. At this time, he sneered and threatened. But listening to the words of the ancestor of Xueyun sect, it seemed very childish to the old turtle''s ears. "Then I don''t know what level of identity you are in this Sangha sect?" The old turtle asked about the ancestor of Xueyun sect. The ancestor of Xueyun sect immediately snorted coldly: "this is the six elders of the external sect of xuesha sect, Xueyun!" The blood cloud ancestor shouted. His identity is enough to make him proud. After all, the blood Temple sect is so famous in the four regions. It can even be said that among the top four forces in the four regions, it is second only to the ancient bronze Academy. It is really not easy to become the six elders of the outer door in such a powerful sect. So at this time, it''s normal for ancestor Xueyun to be proud. "Six elders, that''s amazing." Even the old turtle couldn''t help nodding and seemed shocked. However, the white lotus on one side was even more ugly. She had thought that the ancestor of Xueyun sect was at most an external deacon of xuesha sect, but she didn''t expect to be an elder. In this case, things are a little more serious. The Sangha sect was originally a sect that would repay anyone for his vengeance. Now one of the other''s external sect elders is still here. How can the Sangha sect give up? Don''t be afraid of this big demon in black. Anyway, they''ll leave before the blood brake sect comes to the East wasteland. No matter how powerful the people of the blood Temple sect are, they can''t go all over the world to find true God friars to kill. But in contrast, their Shenxia sect was really miserable this time. If the people of the Sangha sect are angry and no one gives vent, I''m afraid it''s not impossible to destroy Shenxia sect at that time. This is also what Bailian true God is worried about. At that time, the people of the blood Temple sect can''t find the big demons in black, so they take Shenxia sect as an example. No matter how strong Shenxia sect is, they can''t have the strength to resist such a powerful blood Temple sect. What''s more, such a big goal of Shenxia sect is here. Its foundation for tens of thousands of years is here. Monks can''t run away from the temple. Isn''t it a disaster for their Shenxia sect? So at this time, Bai Lian''s face is the most ugly. At the moment, even Bai Lian''s true God couldn''t help trying to persuade the elder black demon. "Elder, otherwise, we''d better let him go. Xuesha cult, we really can''t afford to provoke him." White lotus is really divine. Her face waxes yellow. The old turtle shook his head at this time. "This is not acceptable. And, as for the matter, I has the final say, I can not do this master, nor have I the courage to do this master. This is the idea of our family. Besides, I see that the blood brake is stronger and stronger. Where can they go? Can they not be seven or eight gods in their blood brake? If there is, it is worth it. Look. " When the old turtle spoke, he didn''t deliberately avoid anything, so almost all the people present heard this arrogant remark. The boy in black asked if there were seven or eight gods in the blood Temple sect? My God? Whether it is the true God of Bai Lian, the high-level of Shenxia sect and Xueyun sect, or the ancestor of Xueyun himself, he feels that he is going crazy. I can''t keep up with the old turtle. What the hell does this guy think? Are there seven or eight gods in the blood temple? Is there any need to ask such a stupid question? It''s impossible! What does the emperor exist! It''s not the turnip and cabbage on the side of the road. It doesn''t mean there are. There are still seven or eight, not to mention seven or eight monks in the realm of the emperor. They look at the four regions and estimate that the number is no more than two fingers. As for the Sangha sect, it is impossible to have such a realm. Otherwise, with the character and style of the Sangha sect, we would have gone to the four regions long ago. Where could it be as peaceful as now. So the old turtle''s words startled the white lotus true God and the old ancestor of blood cloud. "Master, although the blood Temple sect is powerful, how can it be an expert like the emperor? Let alone the blood Temple sect, even in the whole four domains, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find two!" White lotus true God said. Then, ancestor Xueyun laughed. "I thought you were really an expert. I didn''t know such common sense things. However, although there is no divine emperor in our blood brake sect, one or two divine kings can still take it out. Therefore, I advise you to let me go. Otherwise, you and Shenxia sect will sit and wait for death! You can''t escape the palm of our blood brake sect at the ends of the earth Heart! " Old ancestor Xueyun smiled darkly. However, when his laughter just lasted for a short time, suddenly, under the exclamation of Shenxia sect and Xueyun sect, he saw the black fire big hand that originally wrapped the ancestor of Xueyun. At this time, there was a movement. Unexpectedly, it was a direct attack. The black flame directly covered the whole body of Xueyun''s father, and then wrapped it in. In this way, Xueyun''s father didn''t even have a chance to scream, and the whole person was wrapped in the black fire. After three breaths, when the black fire dispersed, there was no trace of the ancestor of blood cloud in the flame, and even no ash left! Chapter 482 "How could this happen!" "My mother, no! Am I blind?" "There''s not even a bit of ashes left! The flame is terrible!" Looking at the black fire wrapping the blood cloud ancestor, less than three breath later, the blood cloud ancestor was directly burned without a drop left. The people of Shenxia sect were frightened. Even the senior officials of Shenxia sect don''t know what kind of means this is. After all, ancestor Xueyun is a true God! It''s not something accumulated by pills, but really rushed up by your own cultivation. Although it is a magic cultivation, the true God is still genuine. How strong is the constitution of true God? There is no doubt about this in the whole nine circles. Some people say that the emperor''s blood is immortal, while the God''s blood is immortal. It means that a drop of the emperor''s blood, if taken by mortals, can increase mortals'' life by 10000 years. A drop of the blood of the true God is enough to increase mortals'' life by a thousand years. This metaphor is not necessarily correct, but the only thing that can be explained is that the constitution of true God is very terrible. In no special case, you can kill a true God, but there is absolutely no way to dispose of his divine body. But now, in this black fire palm, this has been done. And it only took three breath to burn none of the God body of the ancestor of blood cloud. It''s a little scary. Especially the black fire. Before they didn''t really face up to the horror of the black fire, but now they feel it. The black fire is absolutely a terrible flame, even strong enough to kill a living true God in just a few seconds. "Master, this..." Bai Lian really didn''t expect that it happened so suddenly. She wanted to say a few words for old Xueyun. In this case, maybe we can take this to avoid conflict with the blood brake sect, but I didn''t expect that the master in black didn''t do it, but the owner of the black fire palm did it first. "Noisy!" Gu Zhun was far away in the valley, and he could hear the ugly voice of the ancestor Xueyun, so he couldn''t hear it at this time. He just made a little effort and killed him. After all, this guy is so annoying that Gu Zhun can''t stand this guy. In the face of Bai Lian''s eagerness, the old turtle also spread his hands, saying that he had no way. "This is my master''s automatic hand. Even if it''s the king of heaven, I can''t save him." The old turtle said there was nothing he could do. There''s no way. After all, Gu Zhun shot this time. Who dares to stop it? Aren''t you going to die? At this juncture, I''m against Gu Zhun, unless I''m tired of living. At this time, with the death of ancestor Xueyun, about a minute later, a red light flew out on ancestor Xueyun. After shaking in the air, it disappeared in this space. From the appearance to the disappearance of the red light, the whole process was very fast. It took less than half a breath. Such a scene was also seen by the old turtle and Shenxia sect. But when Bai Lianzhen reacted and shouted to the old turtle, "master, stop it!" when he said this, the old turtle was still standing there and didn''t look like he wanted to do anything. When the white lotus true God flew here, the red light had already flown and didn''t know where to go. Seeing that the red light had slipped away, Bai Lian couldn''t help sighing. "Elder, why didn''t you stop it just now?" Bai Lian was so angry that she turned yellow. "Oh? You said the red light just now? What''s the use of intercepting it?" "Elder, you don''t know that the red light just now is not an ordinary red light, but the blood brake order of the blood brake sect. It is the exclusive token of the blood brake sect placed on the disciples and elders of their own sect. It has the function of recording the scene. Every disciple or elder of the blood brake sect will drop a drop of his own blood essence into the blood brake order before he dies. One token is divided into two and half is placed in the blood brake The other half of the church headquarters is placed on the friar himself. If the friar dies at the hands of others, this blood brake order will record the scene before his death and transmit it to the blood brake headquarters. With the character of the blood brake, he must come to collect debts. " The more Bailian really said, the more painful his head was. After calculation, he hadn''t touched such a headache for a long time. Blood brake sect, blood brake sect, this time I really got into big trouble and came back. I knew this. I shouldn''t have come to join the excitement here at the beginning. But the old turtle shook his head at the words of Bai Lian''s true God. "Isn''t it a Sangha sect? There are no powerful monks, just a group of small fish and shrimp. Just fight with them. What''s the point?" Bai Lianzhen smiled bitterly when he heard the speech: "elder, you don''t understand. My God xiazong has been gone for days now. Let alone the blood brake sect, even a mere blood cloud sect can''t deal with it. How to fight the blood brake sect? I''m afraid our God xiazong will disappear when the blood brake sect comes." "Don''t be so pessimistic. There may be a turn for the better." The old turtle said with a smile. But the white lotus true God could not understand what the old turtle said. Seeing this, the old turtle was simply too lazy to say more. He turned directly and flew towards the valley, ignoring these things. Anyway, these things have come to an end for the time being. The blood brake sect is coming, and it can''t come at any time every minute. Seeing the old turtle, she left directly. Bai Lianzhen was also depressed. This time, she suffered a great loss. Bailian Zhenshen also wants to make a good plan about how to make this thing come true. At this time, after crushing a blood cloud ancestor, Gu Zhun''s black fire palm also moved and took it back directly into the valley. But when they took it back, many people of Shenxia sect saw that the black flame showed the posture of a phoenix in the air, which was very beautiful, and also sent out loud bird calls, echoing between heaven and earth. An elder of Shenxia sect, who was familiar with this kind of flame, saw that the flame turned into a phoenix posture at the moment, and suddenly seemed to think of something. This time, her face changed completely, and she walked directly in the direction of the patriarch and the ancestor of Bailian true God. "Lord, I think I guessed what the flame in the valley used just now." "If I''m not wrong, this should be the legendary Heihuang Shenhuo, who ranks sixth in the world ten thousand fire list!" Chapter 483 "Black phoenix divine fire!" Hearing that someone under her hand said so, Bai Lian was really surprised at this time. Then she took a deep look at the valley not far away, as if everything had been smooth before. No wonder, in such a small valley, there were so many moves to provoke such two demon clan powers. It turned out that it was because of the fire of Heihuang. According to records, among the ten thousand fires in heaven and earth, the black phoenix divine fire is not a wild flame, and the black phoenix divine fire cannot survive independently in the outside world. The only black phoenix fire in history was accompanied by the emergence of the legendary black phoenix tripod. If the white lotus true God is right, the legendary black phoenix tripod is now in this small valley. Is the power of the demon family for the black phoenix tripod in the valley? It seems that this is the only way to make sense. Black phoenix tripod! The famous top artifact in the battlefield of the ancient times, the supreme weapon of Taoist Tianchong, is not greedy for anyone. For tens of millions of years, I don''t know how many true gods have dreamed of this black phoenix tripod. Even the white lotus true God is very greedy for the black phoenix tripod. Now the black phoenix tripod may appear in this small valley. The white lotus true God doesn''t salivate at the moment. It''s all false. But it can only be salivation. She hasn''t reached that irrational state yet. Especially after seeing the means of the elder in the valley, Bai Lianzhen didn''t want to rob things from each other at all. Otherwise, the ancestor of blood cloud will be her end. Thinking of this, Bailian Zhenshen also sighed directly and shook her head. "Let''s go. This level of treasure is destined to have no fate with our Shenxia sect. Even if our Shenxia sect gets it, it''s a disaster rather than a blessing. We Shenxia sect can''t keep this level of treasure." Bai Lian''s true God has self-knowledge. Only from this point, she is much better than Xueyun''s ancestor. Black phoenix tripod is not what she should consider. What she should consider now should be how to resist the blood cult in the near future. After the men and horses of Shenxia sect left, the remaining men and horses of Xueyun sect also slipped back. My ancestors are all dead, and the original backer of Xueyun sect has fallen, so at this time, without the support of my ancestors, Xueyun sect is a bird with broken wings, which can''t lift any wind and waves. Both Gu Zhun and Lao GUI were too lazy to argue with these young people, so they just let them go. After the two groups of people left here, two days later, the six color red clouds over the unknown Valley finally cleared up. On this day, two major events happened. First, Gu Zhun went out of the pass. The whole valley was full of thousands of pills refined. Colorful and huge aura gushed like a dragon. Gu Zhun swept them gently with his sleeve and put them all in his bag. As for the second thing, Shenxia sect happened. In the purple bamboo forest, an unprecedented powerful sword idea rose into the sky. It is said that even the real God ancestor of Shenxia sect was shocked. No one knows what happened in the purple bamboo forest, but it is claimed that shangguanyue is on a higher level in kendo. This day is also the day when Gu Zhun returns to Shenxia sect. Outside the purple bamboo forest, Gu Zhun sat on the shoulder of the black bear king. Looking at the purple bamboo forest, he seemed to feel something, and a faint smile appeared on his face. "It seems that the girl has really succeeded. It''s good." Gu Zhun smiled and let Xiaohei directly enter the purple tree forest. These ladies in yellow in purple bamboo forest all knew Gu Zhun. This time, they were very knowledgeable and didn''t stop them. In the middle of the purple bamboo forest, it''s still quite lively here at the moment. An Biru and Zhou Wei, the female disciples who are close to shangguanyue on weekdays, are here at the moment. Shangguanyue was surrounded by them and seemed to be saying something. When Gu Zhun came, there was a lot of movement. After all, Xiao Hei''s body was put here, almost all of them crowded with bamboo, so the movement must be huge. Seeing Gu Zhun coming, Zhou Wei and an Biru''s faces are not good-looking. Only shangguanyue looked at Gu Zhun and nodded. "Why are you here?" Among these three people, an Biru is the most unhappy with Gu Zhun. After all, a few days ago, his Yaofeng teacher was yelled away by the black bear under Gu Zhun''s ass. At that time, it also left a very bad impression on an Biru, so even at this time, an Biru still didn''t like Gu Zhun. The boy disappeared a few days ago, but I didn''t expect to come back today. "This sentence should ask you. It seems that you are the only idle person in the purple bamboo forest. Who allowed you to come in?" An Biru is unhappy with Gu Zhun, so Gu Zhun naturally doesn''t have to give an Biru face. Gu Zhun choked an Biru directly. This sentence, unexpectedly choked an Biru can''t say a word. Because Gu Zhun was right, his residence in Zizhu forest was recognized by the patriarch. Indeed, compared with him, it seems that he is the guest. "Hum!" Anbiru was choked speechless. At this time, she simply snorted coldly, and then ignored Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun then glanced at Zhou Wei around anbiru and continued, "why? It seems that some people have forgotten their work. Why do the masters come and the maid still doesn''t pour tea?" Gu Zhun''s words also made Zhou Wei look ugly. But then, no matter how reluctant she was, Zhou Wei went to pour tea. After all, a few days ago, Zhou Wei bet with Gu Zhun that if she lost, she would be Gu Zhun''s maid for a month. This thing is still true, so Zhou Wei really had to listen to Gu Zhun during this period of time. After a while, a cup of hot tea was brought up by Zhou Wei. Gu Zhun jumped down from Xiao Hei''s shoulder, moved his body, and drank a cup of hot tea. The whole person was also very comfortable. "Good, good. It seems that you really did it in these three days." Gu Zhun sipped the hot tea in the cup, then looked up carelessly and said to her in the direction of Shangguan moon. Shangguan Yue nodded immediately after hearing the speech, and then looked at the long green black sword in his right hand. This sword is the Qingyuan ancient sword Gu Zhun gave her three days ago. At that time, shangguanyue also agreed with Gu Zhun that if he successfully refined this Qingyuan ancient sword within three days, Gu Zhun would help shangguanyue clear the dead cold spell. Now three days later, it is obvious that Gu Zhun is talking about it. Chapter 484 In three days, she refined such a Qingyuan ancient sword. Even if it was the talent of Guan Yue in kendo, she didn''t dare to guarantee that she could do it at the beginning. Because it''s too hard. After all, there is a figure like the female emperor Qingyuan in front of him. Even those who are more confident in their Kendo, I''m afraid they have to be short when they mention the female emperor Qingyuan. After all, that one is a great emperor. No one dares to say that he will be better than a great emperor, and so does Shangguan month. Therefore, it is conceivable that there is a great pressure to refine the sword of the great emperor in three days. It is very difficult for Shangguan moon to refine in these three days. She almost gave up, but fortunately, on the third day, she succeeded. Therefore, at this time, facing Gu Zhun''s words, shangguanyue nodded and said, "I succeeded. Now you can help me remove that thing." Shangguan Yue said so. In her words, she didn''t say the three words of death cold spell. This is also for her reason. After all, she and Gu Zhun are not the only two people at the moment. An Biru and Zhou Wei are also here. They don''t know about the death cold spell, let alone what the cold family is. These two things are too dangerous, so Shangguan month doesn''t want them to know about it. Facing shangguanyue''s words, Gu Zhun shook his head, "Don''t worry, since you have completed the task I gave you, I will naturally do what I said. I will help you get what I promised you before, but not now, because the thing on you is not a gadget and it is still difficult. Therefore, before that, we have to make some preparations. Just don''t worry now." Gu Zhun said faintly. Shangguanyue nodded when she heard the speech. Now, she can only choose to believe Gu Zhun. No way, she also knows how serious the death cold spell on her body is. Even the real God ancestors in the door are helpless. Shangguan Yue has been prepared long ago. She knows that the death cold spell is definitely not that simple. Of course, she must also believe Gu Zhun, because at the moment she is desperate. It seems that she has no choice but to believe Gu Zhun. After nodding his head, he showed that he was clear. Then, at this moment, inside Shenxia sect and outside the purple bamboo forest, a huge and dazzling red fireworks rose into the sky, printing a huge symbol in the sky. As soon as an Biru and others saw this symbol, they stood up directly. "It''s time, elder martial sister Shangguan. We should start." "Let''s go." Shangguan Yue nodded. Then Gu Zhun asked, "why, where are you going?" "Don''t you know? Our God xiazong is going to move." An Bi Ru glanced at Gu Zhun and said. "Relocation?" Gu Zhun frowned and didn''t understand what he meant. But soon, he figured out why Shenxia sect had moved. Probably because of the Xuecha cult. Now think about it. Facing the threat of a blood Temple sect, Shenxia sect has almost no backhand, so it''s better to move to another sect than to wait for death here at this time. Although the relocation will cause great losses to Shenxia sect, and it can be regarded as abandoning the foundation of its ancestors for thousands of years, it is better than staying here and waiting for death. Undoubtedly, this is the best way for Shenxia sect to protect its life. "Why, are you moving now?" Gu Zhun asked. Even if you want to move, you don''t have to move so fast. The Sangha sect is not in the eastern wasteland. Even if you want to get here, it will take more than a month. Even if Shenxia sect wants to move, there is no need to be in such a hurry. If you move your residence now, the loss will be a little too great. "No, actually, this time the sect called its disciples to explore the secret territory. The sect leader plans to restart Leiyang Valley and take as many Leiyang flowers as possible before moving to the sect." This time, shangguanyue answered Gu Zhun''s question. Gu Zhun nodded after listening. I thought so. In fact, the senior level of Shenxia sect is right to do so. After all, now it''s a treasure land like Leiyang valley. It''s OK to occupy the treasure land and don''t do anything. Now it''s time to move. Naturally, I have to take some things away. Especially Lei Yanghua, such a precious thing, can sell at a sky high price outside. Before Shenxia Zong left, of course, he should be ready to make a fortune and run away. After all, in the future, after the relocation, this is not the territory of Shenxia sect. It is impossible to pick Leiyang flowers so recklessly. So this time, even at great risk, the people of Shenxia sect had to fight and send their disciples to pick Lei Yanghua. It is said that the action of picking Lei Yanghua was also compared by high-level people on the north and south sides. It was divided into two teams, North and south, red and blue. These two teams enter Leiyang valley together to pick Leiyang flowers. Who picks more Leiyang flowers, and which team will have the opportunity to have Shenxia Zong in the future. This time, they have a hundred tokens to enter the bronze Institute to learn. A chance to study in the bronze Institute. This reward is a little too tempting, so now there are many disciples at the entrance of Leiyang Valley, both on the north and south banks. Obviously, the mission of entering Leiyang Valley has become extremely popular. Gu Zhun was also idle and bored at this time. He simply sat on Xiaohei''s shoulder and followed shangguanyue to join in the fun here. Seeing so many people here from a distance, Gu Zhun couldn''t help shaking his head. I don''t know what kind of expression these people would have if they knew that all the Lei Yang flowers in Lei Yang Valley had been picked by themselves. However, Gu Zhun didn''t say this. I''m afraid the people of Shenxia sect won''t know it all their life, because as early as a few days ago, after Gu Zhun entered Leiyang Valley, the Leiyang flowers in Leiyang Valley had been packed and collected by Gu Zhun. The rest of them were estimated to be some withered flowers and willows, or just sprouting little Leiyang flowers. Even the thunder cores under Leiyang valley were dug by Gu Zhun. So now, even if Shenxia sect organizes people to go in, it can only be said that it threw itself into the air. Moreover, there are still two monsters of Tianxuan level waiting in Leiyang valley. Shenxia sect organized people to go in this time. I''m afraid it''s a blessing in disguise. But Gu Zhun can''t say such a thing. Of course, it''s not a matter of making a lot of money. But this is the matter of Shenxia sect, which is decided by other high-level leaders, and Gu Zhun is not easy to intervene. Moreover, even if Gu Zhun jumps out now and says that there are no Leiyang flowers in Leiyang valley. Do you think the people of Shenxia sect will believe it? Therefore, Gu Zhun is lazy to do such thankless things. Chapter 485 At the moment, a large group of disciples from both sides of Leiyang valley are gathered outside, and most of them are inner disciples. Obviously, the main force to explore Leiyang Valley this time is this group of inner disciples of Leiyang valley. After a while, sure enough, several elders of Shenxia sect came here. After briefly introducing the key points of exploring Leiyang Valley, they opened the entrance of Leiyang Valley directly. A large number of disciples from the north and south sides of Shenxia sect immediately rushed in. Shangguanyue and Gu Zhun came in a group. Shangguanyue was originally the palm reserve disciple of Shenxia sect and was known as the model of the south bank. Therefore, at this time, she naturally stood in the front of the crowd. An Biru is the disciple of elder Yaofeng, and follows shangguanyue. As for Zhou Wei, she should have followed anbi such as shangguanyue at this time, but this time she was detained by Gu Zhun as a maid. Since you are a maid, you should bring tea and pour water, shouldn''t you? Zhou Wei thought about what Gu Zhun said to her just now. She couldn''t help hating her teeth. "Hey, Leiyang Valley is open. When shall we go in?" At this time, Zhou Wei watched Leiyang Valley officially open, and someone had begun to pour in. At the moment, he couldn''t help looking back at Gu Zhun, who was still sitting on the shoulder of the big black bear, still looked relaxed. Oh, no, he even took some fruit out to eat at this time. Why are you in such a hurry? Zhou Wei couldn''t help frowning. "What''s the hurry? You can''t eat hot tofu. Didn''t your elder tell you about other things in Leiyang Valley?" Gu Zhun glanced at Zhou Wei and asked. "What else?" Zhou Wei replied. "It seems that the elders of your Shenxia sect really didn''t tell you anything. Tut tut Tut, I don''t know how many people will die this time." Gu Zhun smacked his mouth and couldn''t help shaking his head. Zhou Wei felt more and more wrong. She always felt that Gu Zhun was weird: "Hey, what are you talking about?" "I don''t call hello. It''s neither big nor small. Don''t forget that now you are my maid. Have you ever seen a maid talk to the master like that?" Gu Zhun looked at her and said. When Zhou Wei heard the speech, she could only sigh helplessly and was almost crazy. "OK, I see. Young master, can you tell me if you know more about Leiyang valley where we live?" Zhou Wei had no choice but to ask. Gu Zhun nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "Leiyang Valley doesn''t know much, but I went in a few days ago." "What? I went in once. It''s impossible!" Zhou Wei shook her head directly and didn''t believe Gu Zhun''s words. Leiyang Valley is not an ordinary place. It was listed in the forbidden area before Shenxia sect. Has Gu Zhun ever been in? This is nonsense. Don''t mention Gu Zhun. Even Zhangchu disciples of shangguanyue''s identity are not qualified to enter. "There''s nothing impossible. Of course, you disciples are not qualified to know this. Go to ask your elders when you have time. Naturally, you know what''s going on. However, I still want to remind you that Leiyang Valley is not a good place. Maybe there will be no return in Jiucheng for so many people you go in now." Gu Zhun Shi ran said. After hearing this, Zhou Wei couldn''t stop shaking her head. "It''s impossible. There are senior sister Shangguan leading the team and senior brother Huangfu on the north bank. Nothing in Leiyang Valley can stop them." Gu Zhun smiled, "You''re right. Shangguanyue really has some skills, but it''s only in your Shenxia sect. If you put it in Leiyang Valley, it''s nothing. It''s like a Yuanhai friar. If you put it in a sect door, it may be respected, but if you look at the whole East wasteland, a Yuanhai friar is like a drop of water in the sea, it''s nothing at all "Yes." "According to what you say, is there any powerful monster in Leiyang Valley?" "It''s not possible, it must be. Otherwise, why did you God xiazong list places like Leiyang Valley as forbidden areas before?" Finally, after hearing Gu Zhun''s words, Zhou Wei''s face changed greatly. Yeah! If there is no danger, why should zongmen list Leiyang Valley, a place full of heavenly materials and earth treasures, as a forbidden area? Are you kidding? Now open the entrance of Leiyang Valley and let people pick Leiyang flowers. If it''s not dangerous, it''s all fake. "What should I do now? Why didn''t you say it earlier? Now elder martial sister Shangguan and elder martial sister an have gone in!" Zhou Wei was a little worried. At this time, she also looked at Gu Zhun with a complaining look. And Gu''s criterion is to spread it out. "Don''t worry, since all the people who enter this time are the inner disciples of your Shenxia sect, your Shenxia sect will not give up these mainstay disciples. Therefore, 80% of the elders of your Shenxia sect will follow." "Will the elders go in?" Zhou Wei still doesn''t understand, but at this time, Gu Zhun has patted Xiaohei''s head. Then Xiaohei takes a step and enters Leiyang valley. "Let''s go. Since we''re here, let''s go and join the fun." When Zhou Wei was still in a daze, she saw that Xiaohei had reached ten steps and left far away. Zhou Wei regained her consciousness and chased Gu Zhun in the direction of leaving. When all the disciples went into Leiyang Valley and followed closely, as Gu Zhun said, several elders of Shenxia sect also looked at each other, and then turned into streamers and fled towards Leiyang valley. Because it was the late comer, Gu Zhun could not see shangguanyue after they entered Leiyang valley. But at this time, Gu Zhun was still not in a hurry and hung in the back. Although Zhou Wei is eager, she can only follow Gu Zhun to be safer now. After all, it''s the first time for her to come to a place like Leiyang Valley, and Gu Zhun said before that there are very powerful monsters here. Zhou Wei is not shangguanyue. Her accomplishments haven''t even reached the realm of Yuanhai. She may be the first to die when she rushes forward alone. So it''s safer to follow Gu Zhun at this time. After all, Gu Zhun was followed by such a powerful monster. Zhou Wei still hasn''t forgotten Gu Zhun''s powerful appearance in the purple bamboo forest that day. Even the elders of Yaofeng are frightened. She must have good strength. So I have to say that sometimes I feel very safe with Gu Zhun. Chapter 486 At the beginning, places like Leiyang valley were listed as forbidden areas by Shenxia sect. Moreover, it has been thousands of years since the last opening. Of course, Gu Zhun is not included in it. Therefore, in the sect of Shenxia sect, there are no other people who really understand Leiyang Valley except the senior elders in the sect. For example, shangguanyue, a new generation of disciples, has only been a disciple for more than ten years, and it is impossible to know anything about Leiyang valley. But before entering the valley, an elder gave them a brief introduction to some things in Leiyang Valley and told them that there was danger in Leiyang valley. As for the danger, the elders did not say. Naturally, it''s not that Shenxia sect doesn''t say it, but that they are afraid to say it now, and these disciples don''t want to go in. After all, if you really tell them that there may be Tianxuan realm or true God level monsters in Leiyang Valley, it is estimated that 90% of the disciples will stop immediately. Nonsense, who''s going to die. Therefore, Shenxia Zong has deliberately concealed this matter. After entering Leiyang Valley, some are no different from Gu Zhun''s last entry. A straight tunnel leads to the secluded depths. There is a black fog in the valley, which is very dark and terrible. Zhou Wei was worried about leaving. After all, she was just a girl. At this time, he kept up with Gu Zhun and black bear. Gu Zhun has no expression. First, he has been to this place before. It''s nothing strange. The second is that there is nothing to be afraid of in Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun has not been to a more terrible and gloomy place. What is a mere tunnel? Like last time, the tunnel into Leiyang Valley is more than 1000 meters long. Along the way, Gu Zhun also chatted with Xiao Hei. I didn''t notice last time. This time, Gu Zhun asked. "Xiao Hei, what is the formation of the black fog on the tunnel of Leiyang Valley?" "Black fog?" Xiao Hei looked up and looked around. "Master, I don''t know this. These black fog were already here when I was born." Xiao Hei shook his head. If Gu Zhun hadn''t put it forward this time, Xiao Hei might have never realized it. After all, black fog, which can be seen everywhere, is often the least noticed. And not to mention the fog, it seemed to be here before Xiao Hei was born, which would not attract people''s attention. "The black fog is a good thing. Refining the Yin Qi for thousands of years is a good weapon." Gu Zhun blinked, then let Xiaohei stop and explore the fog carefully. Zhou Wei was very frightened at this time. This ghost place is so gloomy and terrible that Gu Zhun still stops. What''s going on? "What are you stopping for? There may be some ghosts in this place. Why don''t we leave here first!" Zhou Wei suggested that there was no way. She was also a little afraid. After all, Zhou Wei came to such a place for the first time. "Don''t worry, there''s nothing to be afraid of." Gu Zhun glanced at Zhou Wei, who seemed very frightened, and shook his head. This girl is too timid. She doesn''t seem to have seen much of the world. It''s not the first time for Gu Zhun and Xiao Hei to come to Leiyang Valley, especially Xiao Hei. After all, it used to be a place to dominate Leiyang valley. Now return to Leiyang Valley, that is to return to your own home. Do you need to be afraid to go back to your home? So Gu Zhun and Zhou Wei didn''t agree with each other. Then Gu Zhun took something out of his storage bag. It was a box. The box is about the size of a palm, and its body is purple black, with light lines. It is arranged on the outside of the box. As soon as such a box was taken out, it immediately attracted the attention of Xiao hei and Zhou Wei. "Master, what is this?" Xiao Hei has never seen such a thing before. He even glanced at the box in his hand, as if he had been sucked in. As if those lines were so mysterious that he couldn''t see them clearly. "Shenji ancient box, you don''t need to know much about this thing." Gu Zhun smiled. It is impossible for ordinary people to know the ancient box of divine machine. Gu Zhun took it back from the hall of Tianyan sect when he was in Tianyan sect. Even Gu Zhun paid a great price for the box from Qianji ancient city. Later, it was used by Baijun to store the pupil skills of the dead prison peak and the thousand war chaos God. From then on, he has been kept idle by Gu Zhun. Now Gu Zhun took it out again for the black fog in Leiyang valley. "The black fog here has accumulated for tens of thousands of years and is close to the place where Lei Yanghua grows. It can be said that it is a natural treasure produced by chance. I didn''t notice it last time. Since I met it again, it''s not so easy to miss it." In the eyes of others, of course, there is nothing to pay attention to, because fog is so common that it is nothing strange at all. But in Gu Zhun''s eyes, this is a real baby. And it''s something that''s hard to find on weekdays. Such black fog, no, should be called Wannian Yin Qi. It has a history of tens of thousands of years, even longer. It has been precipitated here for such a long time, and there is no sun all year round. It can be said to be a very cloudy thing, but it is also the entrance of Leiyang Valley, so close to Leiyang flower. The so-called thunder is naturally the most vigorous existence between heaven and earth. Such Yin and Yang, softness and rigidity collide with each other and achieve each other. No wonder Leiyang flowers here grow so well. Gu Zhun didn''t find it last time. This time, he noticed it and found that the fog was a treasure. Extremely Yin things have absorbed the Yang Qi of Lei Yanghua for tens of thousands of years, so now these ten thousand years of Yin Qi can be said to be completely afraid of Yang Qi. If such things are collected and refined into weapons in the future, how powerful can they be? An extremely Yin treasure, if the opponent takes out a weapon with the same Yin attribute to resist, it is useless and will only be assimilated. But if the other party takes out the baby of Yang attribute to fight, this Wannian Yin Qi is not afraid of masculinity at all. So this is definitely a relatively unsolvable thing. Therefore, now Gu Zhun is very interested in these mists and directly takes out the divine machine ancient box to collect them. Gu Zhun didn''t delay and began to start directly. Gently move the box in your hand, and the ancient box sends out a faint purple light. When the box is opened, a violent suction comes out of the box. In this way, you begin to absorb the fog in the tunnel. Chapter 487 The magic machine ancient box is worthy of being the thing Gu Zhun bought at a high price in Qianji city. It is not only used to store things, but also unique in the world. Even if it is used by Gu Zhun to absorb the Yin Qi of ten thousand years at the moment, it is very efficient. After a while, the fog here had been absorbed by Gu Zhun nearly half. This speed can be said to be very considerable. However, Gu Zhun is not in a hurry at this time. He just takes his time. After all, no one here is more familiar with him, so naturally there is no need to worry. Lei Yanghua had been picked in advance by him, and even Lei core was dug by him. Some opportunities here are basically cleared by Gu Zhun. Even the beast king is beside Gu Zhun. If there is anything else in Leiyang Valley, I''m afraid only powerful monsters still exist. Therefore, Gu Zhun was not in a hurry. Anyway, it would take some time for the Shenji ancient box to absorb the Yin of ten thousand years. Gu Zhun simply found a place to rest and threw a Huiqi pill back to Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei naturally refused to come. A pill went into his stomach, but it was more comfortable than anyone. He just lay there and amused himself. However, Gu Zhun and them are not in a hurry, which does not mean that Zhou Wei is not in a hurry. Now Zhou Wei is in a hurry, like an ant on a hot pot. Walking around here. Because now she is obviously still worried about what happened ahead. After all, Gu Zhun described Leiyang Valley as terrible before. Zhou Wei can''t do without worrying. Even other disciples, shangguanyue and anbiru grew up with her. How could Zhou Wei not worry. "Childe, how long do we have to wait here?" Zhou Wei looked at the box on the stone. It seemed that she was still absorbing the free black fog between heaven and earth, and it didn''t stop. Zhou Wei was in a hurry. Because she doesn''t know when to start. After all, there was so much fog that you couldn''t see your head at a glance. Now Gu Zhun and the black bear are resting here. Especially the black bear even began to snore. The snoring sound broke the sky. Who knows when to wait. So at this time, Zhou Wei couldn''t help asking. "What''s the hurry? When will the ten thousand years of Yin Qi be exhausted? Besides, the emperor is not in a hurry. The eunuch is in a hurry. Even if there is something wrong with your senior martial sister, will your ancestors and patriarchs of Shenxia sect turn a blind eye? Don''t forget, you Shenxia sect doesn''t eat dry food. She is a reserve disciple and the future of the sect. Do you think she has no means to protect her life , when it is really dangerous, the elders of your God xiazong who are hidden in the dark will not stop. Don''t worry, they are much safer than you. " Gu Zhun knew what Zhou Wei was thinking, but at this time he was not in a hurry. Instead, he didn''t bother to open his eyes and said. "But what if there are really some monsters in Tianxuan realm or at the level of true God? Don''t all the people of Shenxia sect have been destroyed?" Despite Gu Zhun''s words, what Zhou Wei should worry about is still worry. Gu Zhun suddenly rolled his eyes and didn''t know what to say: "Do you really believe that the XuanZhen God is Chinese cabbage? It can be seen everywhere? Especially in the demon and beast world, there may not be a Tianxuan demon for tens of thousands of years, let alone the true God level. In Leiyang Valley, there are only one or two demons at the Tianxuan level. It is estimated that the true God level does not exist. Besides, even if there are such high-level demons, you are God How could xiazong''s people be so lucky to meet him head-on? " Gu Zhun shook his head and didn''t know what to say about the girl''s groundless worries. It can only be said that the brain hole is very big. Yes, Leiyang Valley is really scary, and the strength of monsters is also very strong. Even in some aspects, it can be comparable to the backbone of some monsters in the middle of 100000 forest. But it''s not as scary as Zhou Wei said. The sky is dark and the ground is full. God is not as good as a dog. That''s an exaggeration. As Xiao Hei said, there are only two Tianxuan level monsters born in Leiyang Valley in recent tens of thousands of years. Don''t mention the real God, just him. The rest want more. Human beings are the pride of heaven. They combine all kinds of innate advantages and abnormal understanding given by the way of heaven to practice. Few can practice to the realm of true God. Not to mention the monster family whose intelligence is not high. It''s too difficult to find a true God among the monsters. Even Xiao Hei succeeded by chance. How many true gods are there in their orcs for tens of millions of years? It''s good to have a true God in Leiyang valley. You expect two? Don''t dream. So what did Zhou Wei worry about? When those people of Shenxia sect entered Leiyang Valley, they met Tianxuan monster or Zhenshen monster. These words don''t exist at all. We can only say that they were all fantasized by Zhou Wei''s brain hole. This girl, the brain hole is big enough! But this time, we can''t blame Zhou Wei for her big brain hole. Because even Gu Zhun didn''t think of it. Just after he finished this sentence and just finished the guarantee, a huge vibration occurred in the whole Leiyang Valley, and even the stones on the ground began to vibrate without warning. And in the front, there were even some faint cries of killing and fighting. "Huh?" Although the Leiyang Valley is very big, Gu Zhun can still hear these people along the wind direction in the canyon. Therefore, when they feel the movement, Gu Zhun and his party immediately turn strange. Even Gu Zhun said "huh?" and obviously realized that it was wrong. As for Zhou Wei, her face changed the most at this time, because she heard those movements. And she could hear that she was familiar with several of the shouts. It seems that something really happened ahead. Gu Zhun''s face was also dark at this time. What''s going on today? What do you say? What do you say? I just said that I wouldn''t encounter any powerful monster. Did this tea happen before I had the Kung Fu? Do you have such a back today? At this time, I felt so much noise that I woke up Xiao Hei who was snoring just now. Xiao Hei got up directly from the ground. The huge body made a huge movement, but then, Xiao Hei heard the voice in Leiyang Valley and immediately changed his look. Gu Zhun easily noticed the change of Xiaohei''s face, so then he asked directly, "Xiaohei, what happened?" "The animal tide is coming!" Chapter 488 Xiaohei, a land bully who grew up here since childhood, has lived here for tens of thousands of years in places like Leiyang valley. Even if something happens in Leiyang Valley, Xiaohei knows what happened here. So at this time, just feeling the frequency of the earthquake, Xiao Hei basically knows what''s going on in Leiyang valley. The animal tide is coming. Although Leiyang Valley is a small place, the animal tide rarely starts before Xiaohei leaves. But once Xiao Hei leaves here, and it''s still such a long time to leave, naturally, the mountain can''t be ownerless for a day. An animal King leaves, and the remaining demons will naturally decide who the new animal king is. After Xiao Hei, the two strongest monsters in Tianxuan territory will naturally compete with each other. Therefore, such animal tide naturally broke out easily. But Xiao hei and Gu Zhun and Zhou Wei didn''t expect that such a thing as animal tide would happen so coincidentally today, and they bumped into the team of Shenxia sect. This luck is a little against the sky, and it''s a little coincidental that people don''t dare to believe. "How could this happen!" Zhou Wei is a little silly. If it''s a beast tide, it''s a little bad luck. No matter where the animal tide broke out, it was very terrible. Zhou Wei had seen an outbreak of animal tide with her own eyes before. At that time, Zhou Wei was deeply impressed, so at this time, Zhou Wei heard that shangguanyue and they might have met animal tide, and her face was also extremely bad. A little bit of animal tide may easily kill hundreds of monks, not to mention the disciples of Shenxia Zong this time. There''s hardly any way to live when you meet the animal tide. "Don''t panic, Leiyang Valley is not a hundred thousand mountains after all. Even if there are animal tides, they are just some small animal tides. It''s nothing strange. Moreover, if you go now, it won''t help. Instead, it will add chaos. Don''t worry. With the elders of your Shenxia sect, even if there are animal tides, there won''t be any problems." Gu Zhun looked at Zhou Wei and said. After hearing this, Zhou Wei hesitated for a while, and finally could only nod her head strangely. It seems to be the only way now. Indeed, what Gu Zhun said is reasonable. Because Zhou Wei''s combat effectiveness is too poor. It''s nothing at all, let alone Shangguan month. Even an Biru can''t catch up. Now it''s no use for Zhou Wei to be anxious and flustered. They don''t have any help for shangguanyue. On the contrary, if you run in such a panic, it will not only not help them at all, but also add chaos. At that time, it will be really troublesome. On the other side of Shenxia sect, there are experts in the sect such as shangguanyue, an Biru and huangfuyin, and even sect elders who are secretly helping. It won''t happen so soon. So in a short time, they must be safe in Shangguan month. As long as you allow them to absorb the fog here early during this period of time, and then go to support at that time, this is the best way. After Zhou Wei thought so, her mood calmed down and finally calmed down. After Gu Zhun saw it, he ignored her and continued to rest. After half a cup of tea, it seems to confirm Xiao Hei''s statement. Sure enough, there are many missing fish and monsters in the rare animal tide running from the front, forming a not too big yellow sand. However, although this animal tide is not big in Xiaohei''s and Gu Zhun''s eyes, it is another thing in Zhou Wei''s eyes. Because the animal tide Zhou Wei saw left a deep impression on her. Even if it was a small animal tide, it scared her very much. So now Zhou Wei is hiding behind Xiaohei. The black bear King''s body is big, and Zhou Wei''s body is thin, so she still has a lot of security to hide behind Xiao Hei at this time. At least, it is more reliable than Gu Zhun. Xiaohei is worthy of Xiaohei. Anyway, he was the king of Leiyang Valley mountain. Even if the existence of the Hegemonic Party is reformed, it still has a king''s style in its bones. Not to mention Xiaohei, this guy is a true God among monsters. So at this time, Xiao Hei released some pressure a little, and the fish that escaped in the animal tide immediately bypassed Xiao Hei Gu Zhun them like a frightened bird, and walked around in another corner, looking very relaxed. After all, a monster true God level master is here. These low-level monsters have the power of blood. How can these low-level monsters have the courage to fight against the demon king of this level? Therefore, it''s good to walk close to the wall long before they rush here. "It seems that many things have happened in Leiyang Valley recently." "There is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey competes for the king, which makes the master laugh." Little black cancan smiled. But Gu Zhun shook his head and looked at Xiao Hei strangely. "I''m nothing. Actually, to be honest, what happened in Leiyang Valley has nothing to do with me. It''s you. Those two men robbed your position. You''re not angry at all?" Gu Zhun looked at Xiao Hei with a strange look at this time, and also asked this question. After all, after all, the reason why the beast tide was traced this time was that the two monsters of Tianxuan cultivation under Xiao Hei were competing for the position of Xiao Hei''s new beast king. It''s a little strange that Xiao Hei, the old beast king, has come back now and knows about it. He''s not angry at all. "Why am I angry? We demon beasts always advocate power and like to live in groups, but in fact, ordinary demon beasts will fight with each other, and the fight will inevitably lead to bloodshed and death. At this time, an animal king needs to take charge of the overall situation. The group struggle with an animal king will naturally become too small. If there is no animal king for a long time, then this group The clan may die out soon, so, especially in places like Leiyang Valley, we don''t pay special attention to power. On the contrary, the clan and tribe are more important. It''s a good thing to have a new animal king. Since I decided to leave, the birth of a new animal king is naturally happy! " Xiao Hei shook his head with a smile and said so. Gu Zhun nodded suddenly. I almost forgot this. It seems that I haven''t communicated with the real monster family for a long time. Indeed, Gu Zhun remembers that this was the case with monsters in ancient times. These monsters are indeed different from humans. Human beings attach great importance to power, but monsters are different. Compared with humans, as Xiao Hei said, monsters do look at power less. So even now, Xiao Hei is not angry at all. If it were human, I''m afraid either you or I would die. Chapter 489 While Gu Zhun and Xiaohei were talking, shangguanyue on the other side of Leiyang Valley really encountered the biggest crisis in their life. Originally, these people of Shenxia sect were very careful after entering Leiyang Valley, because some of them still heard about Leiyang Valley, such as Shangguan Yuean Biru on the south bank and huangfuyin on the north bank. These are the disciples from both the north and the south. Their teachers naturally inform them of these things in advance. Therefore, once entering Leiyang Valley, Shenxia sect''s men and horses were careful. But they still didn''t expect that just after they left the tunnel into the valley, they hadn''t taken two steps. Even Shangguan moon didn''t notice that the animal tide came so fast. It was like the overwhelming pressure. When the people of Shenxia sect reacted, they were already in the tide of animals. Leiyang Valley is originally a gathering place for a group of monsters. Although it is not as old as 100000 mountains, it has been for millions of years. Therefore, except for one or two top monsters like Xiaohei, the remaining monsters are not particularly powerful, but they are not much weaker. And don''t forget, this is Leiyang valley. Before Gu Zhun came, it was full of Lei Yanghua, a natural treasure of thunder attribute. These monsters usually swallow Lei Yanghua for cultivation. Naturally, they are more powerful than the monsters outside. And the beast tide is such a thing. The single power of the monster is nothing at all. The important thing is the superposition of the number. For example, a golden rat is a second-order monster. At best, it is a friar in the realm of human pulse opening. Such a friar can''t even lift a big wave when he is placed in Shenxia sect. He is the basic accomplishment of an ordinary external disciple. This kind of person is a handful in Shenxia sect. It''s not worth mentioning in front of the disciples entering Leiyang valley. It can be said that anyone can clean up a group. But you can pick up one golden rat. What if there are ten? What if there are a hundred? What if there are thousands or hundreds of thousands of golden rats who are not afraid of life and death? Once this number is added up, let alone the inner disciples of Shenxia sect, Dixuan can''t stand it. "Elder martial sister Shangguan, what shall we do?" In the animal tide, the people of Shenxia sect were besieged, and there were crowded animal tide armies in all directions. Fortunately, an Biru was born as a disciple of Yaofeng. As a medicine refiner, she basically spent a lot of money and changed immediately. She threw several Vajra amulets before the animal tide arrived. This kind of third-order seal script was very expensive even in Shenxia sect. At that time, an Biru bought it from the outside at a high price. After all, there is no Fu Master in Shenxia sect. The five Vajra talismans were taken out by an Biru in time. As soon as these talismans landed, they immediately flew around the disciples of Shenxia sect, enveloping all the disciples of Shenxia sect in a golden and transparent ball. External monsters can''t attack people in Jingang talismans in a short time. However, this is not a long-term plan. After all, the power of seal characters is limited, and there is still a large army of demons and beasts outside. This is not a high-level Rune seal, but a third-level Rune seal. It can only top for a while, so even if the diamond body guard is used, it can''t be said that they will be safe in Shangguan month. So at this time, an Biru looked at Shangguan moon. Shangguanyue doesn''t look good. Although she hasn''t encountered this situation before, it''s the first time that the situation is so serious. After all, she was not alone when she met the animal tide in the past. She was accompanied by elders such as zongmen elders. Unlike now, she has the highest cultivation here. So at this time, shangguanyue was not in a hurry. It was impossible. But the situation is in crisis, and she must make a correct decision as soon as possible. "Younger martial sister an, how much do you still have? How long can you last at most?" First, shangguanyue asked this question. An Biru thought a little and replied, "there are five more. Judging from the current trend of animal tide, the situation may be worse at most for a quarter of an hour." "Well, now everyone can restore the aura in your body as soon as possible. After the seal character is broken, we will gather together to attack together, replace defense with attack, and rush out of the beast tide as soon as possible." Shangguanyue nodded. Finally, she said seriously. This is also the best way at present. Fight with the beast tide for endurance. You must be looking for death. Human power is poor. Although the power of animal tide is not infinite, it is much greater than human power. So take the current situation of these disciples of Shenxia sect. We can only use this method to fight with the animal tide in a short time and rush out as soon as possible. If we can succeed, there is still a way to live. If we can''t succeed, we can only admit bad luck. Soon, the time of a quarter of an hour came. As an Biru said, the time of the Vajra amulet came immediately. The Golden Shield digested slowly. The faces of the people also became very serious. "Kill!" Shangguan Yue drank softly. First, he pulled out the divine sword in his hand and swept forward. A large area of monster was immediately divided into pieces of meat. Anbiru also directly summoned a huge alchemy furnace to bombard these monsters. Huangfuyin on the north bank was holding a divine flag, and a large number of flames and golden water rushed towards the monster, which was incomparably strong. Other people of Shenxia sect also crossed the sea with eight immortals at this time. Some things that used to press the bottom of the box are now directly used in this case, because at this time, they actually know what the current situation is. This time is not a competition between sect disciples. This time, we are facing a real monster. If we are not careful, we will give our lives here. In this case, if anyone dares to hide it, it can only be said that there is something wrong with his brain. No matter how strong his cards are still hidden at this time, he will live up to his death. Therefore, at this time, every inner disciple of Shenxia sect opened his cards. For a moment, it can be said that there was a refreshing effect. Even these animal tides could not be done in a short time. Instead, these inner disciples of Shenxia sect pressed one end of these monsters and rushed directly out of the animal tide. Under such circumstances, it is not unusual for anything to happen. Because it is common for a person to burst out more powerful than before in this situation. For example, among the disciples of Shenxia sect, perhaps some ordinary disciples burst out with great power at this time. In the past, it seemed that he was the countdown disciple of the inner door. At this time, he was able to spit divine thunder and control the sword with Qi. Hundreds of monsters were killed in one sword. She made a fool of anbiru and them. This is the so-called real people don''t show their faces? They saw it today! Chapter 490 For example, among the inner disciples of Shenxia sect, there is one named Zhang Zhen. He looks insignificant on weekdays. The whole person looks black and even doesn''t look like an immortal at all, and there is no background. In the past, he was at the bottom of Shenxia sect. But now a powerful force has erupted. Zhang Zhen vomited in his mouth. Unexpectedly, a red lightning was vomited out of his mouth, and its power was very strong. The power of thunder ravaged all directions, swept the whole audience, paralyzed many low-level monsters, and even some were electrocuted directly. This is almost a large-scale kill. So Zhang Zhen is also very eye-catching at this time. Even shangguanyue and huangfuyin couldn''t help looking at Zhang Zhen. Obviously, they were surprised. If it weren''t for this animal tide, they might not know that there is such a master who doesn''t show mountains and dew in their team. At this time, Zhang Zhen naturally felt the eyes from the surrounding disciples, so at this time, Zhang Zhen''s face also smiled bitterly and looked very shy. Obviously, this time his behavior is not what he wants to show, but it is completely forced by the situation. His character itself is more inclined to the type of making a lot of money. After being exposed today, his life may not be so stable in the future. Under the outbreak of the disciples of Shenxia sect, the form of animal tide was briefly controlled at this time. But there is still a steady stream of monsters running towards here, and there is no rest. Although these disciples of Shenxia sect have great power in a short time, they can''t hold on for a long time. It''s like that many disciples have wasted all their aura at this time. They can only alternate with each other. One group of people hold it first, while another group of people hide in the middle of the crowd and crazy swallow pills to restore their aura. But this situation will not last long. But fortunately, there are still top figures such as Shangguan month, Huangfu Yin and Zhang Zhen in front, so at present, the crisis is not too big. Among them, the most shocking thing for shangguanyue is Zhang Zhen, because this guy has been breaking out since before. The power of red thunder and lightning wreaked havoc on the whole audience, which was his greatest effort. According to the truth, maintaining such a strong power of thunder and lightning to control the whole audience, Zhang Zhen''s aura should have been consumed long ago. However, many people began to rest, but Zhang Zhen was still there, and he was still able to handle it, which was much easier than shangguanyue and huangfuyin. What''s going on! No one knows, because before that, both the disciples on the south bank and the north bank didn''t know much about Zhang Zhen. Needless to say, the south bank is the place of female disciples. Naturally, it is impossible to understand the people on the north bank. As for the people on the north bank, it is because Zhang Zhen is really not exposed to the mountains and dew on the north bank on weekdays, and he is basically alone, so no one knows him. Therefore, this guy seems to have suddenly become so strong, but now Zhang Zhen is strong, which is actually a good thing for shenxiazong. At least they can hold on for a while. If they can hold on for a while, they will have more hope of survival. Zhang Zhen doesn''t say it here first. This boy can fight to death. It goes without saying that huangfuyin''s set of array flags is obtained by chance, extremely powerful, and consumes the power within the array flag. In fact, the power consumption of huangfuyin itself is not large. The most important thing is shangguanyue. It is also the biggest problem now. Shangguanyue should be the most powerful of these disciples of Shenxia sect, so from the beginning, she has been fighting against monsters in the most aggressive direction alone. It has been supported for quite a long time now. Even though shangguanyue''s cultivation level is high and her Kendo is strong, her fists are difficult to defeat her four hands. Gu Zhun had taken back her Qingyuan ancient sword long ago. So what shangguanyue uses now is only his original sword. Although it is also an ancient magic weapon, it is obvious that in this case, Shangguan month will not last long. Anbiru was worried at this time. "Elder martial sister Shangguan, are you okay?" Because an Biru had seen at this time that shangguanyue''s arm had begun to be injured, and one arm was caught out of a blood bar by the claw of one of the monsters, which was very serious. But at this time, shangguanyue shook her head. Now, she can''t care so much. She hasn''t paid attention to this injury. "I''m fine. Hurry out!" However, it''s not easy to rush out at this time. Not to mention how much combat power these disciples of shenxiazong have, but to say that this animal tide can''t be seen to the end at a glance. Rushing out is tantamount to daydreaming. "It seems that your sword is not suitable for you!" At this time, many disciples of Shenxia sect began to lose heart, and when some were ready to give up, suddenly, such a voice sounded in everyone''s ears. Shangguan Yue frowned and looked around with great vigilance. After all, where is it now? Leiyang Valley, the center of animal tide! How can anyone talk in such a ghost place? And the voice sounds familiar. Who? For the first time, shangguanyue found the direction of the sound. Then, she saw a huge figure at the entrance of Leiyang Valley not far away. The figure was very strong, as if it blocked the light. It was Gu Zhun Xiaohei and others who absorbed the Yin Qi in Wannian. At this time, she was looking at them from a distance across the animal tide. Zhou Wei on one side was very worried. Because at this time, Zhou Wei also saw that shangguanyue and an Biru were really trapped, and the most dangerous thing was that they were trapped in the center of the animal tide. What can I do? Zhou Wei is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. But she was too weak to help. "Gu Zhun? Are you here now?" Shangguanyue and anbiru were stunned. This boy, they just found out now that Gu Zhun was not in their team since before, but hung far behind. On the contrary, this guy was lucky to escape the attack of the beast tide. At the moment, he was late outside the circle of the beast tide. Suddenly let Shangguan month have nothing to say. This guy is really lucky! Chapter 491 Many Shenxia sect disciples trapped in the animal tide looked at Gu Zhun at this time. At this time, many Shenxia sect disciples showed strange eyes at him, because even at this time, many Shenxia sect disciples still don''t know who Gu Zhun is. Not to mention these are rare inner disciples in daily life. In fact, it''s only a few days since Gu Zhun came to Shenxia sect, so it''s normal that these disciples of Shenxia sect don''t know him. However, it seems very abnormal that Gu Zhun appears in Leiyang valley now. Because ordinary people won''t appear in this damn place at all. Leiyang valley. This is not a good place, especially now that the animal tide is in progress, Gu Zhun Leng Buding appears here, which is even more strange. "Who is this guy?" Many inner disciples of Shenxia sect looked at one another and were very confused. But in the end, no one recognized Gu Zhun except an Biru shangguanyue. "Gu Zhun, why did you come in?" Anbiru asked at this time. Originally, she had been trapped in the tide of animals and was on the verge of extinction. Now seeing Gu Zhun all at once seems to rekindle a little hope in his heart. And Gu Zhun listened to an Biru''s words as if he were looking at a fool and said, "since you can all come in, why can''t I come in? Is there anything strange?" "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Do you have any way to contact the outside world? Contact the elder of Shenxia sect to save us!" An Biru hurriedly said to Gu Zhun. Because now it seems that only Gu Zhun outside the animal tide can do such a thing. Hurry to ask the elders outside for help. Maybe they still have a way to live. Shangguanyue also looked at Gu Zhun, full of hope. However, Gu Zhun finally shook his head, "I''m afraid it won''t work." It''s not that Gu Zhun doesn''t help, but because he knows what the layout of Shenxia sect is, so he can''t promise an Biru. Ask the elder Shenxia outside for help? Are you kidding. If it''s really dangerous, do you really think the Presbyterians of Shenxia sect don''t know? They came into Leiyang valley after your inner disciples long ago, okay. It''s just that these inner disciples don''t know it yet. These elders are hiding in the dark and observing one by one. There must be their reason why they haven''t appeared so far, so it''s useless even if Gu Zhun goes to ask for help. It''s better to refuse directly. "What are you talking about? Gu Zhun, are you crazy? Do you want to watch us die?" An Biru was stunned by Gu Zhun''s words. What does this boy mean? Let him ask for help. He''s not happy yet. What the hell is this! At this time, looking at Gu Zhun''s appearance, many disciples of Shenxia sect were also angry and shouted: "elder martial sister an, who is this boy? It''s too arrogant. When we go out, we will hammer him to death!" It seems that Gu Zhun Gang''s words have provoked the public anger of Shenxia sect. Almost all the trapped inner disciples of Shenxia sect want to get rid of them. But even so, Gu Zhun didn''t look a bit flustered. He still looked calm. He looked directly at shangguanyue. As for the other disciples of Shenxia sect, they swept by and didn''t care at all. It seems that in Gu Zhun''s eyes, they are a group of air, and there is no threat at all. "Girl, do you remember our agreement? If you agree, from today on, the sword will belong to you. Naturally, I will bear all the crises here for you. Please consider it?" Gu Zhun said to shangguanyue. Gu Zhun''s words were all misty in the ears of these Shenxia sect disciples. He couldn''t understand what he said, but in shangguanyue''s own ears, he knew what Gu Zhun was talking about. So at this time, shangguanyue''s face is very complex. She was hesitating about what to do. What Gu Zhun said is naturally the same as what he gave Shangguan Yueqing yuan ancient sword three days ago. At that time, Gu Zhun had an agreement with shangguanyue. If shangguanyue could successfully pull out the Qingyuan ancient sword within three days and was willing to become Gu Zhun''s sword attendant, Gu Zhun would help to solve the death cold curse on her. And if you can''t pull it out, everything will be invalid. Just yesterday, shangguanyue had pulled out the ancient sword of Qingyuan, which was regarded as the completion of the gambling agreement. So at this time, Gu Zhun asked her about it. Whether shangguanyue is willing to be Gu Zhun''s sword attendant or not. If you like, according to what Gu Zhun said, all the danger of animal tide here will be solved immediately. At the same time, the death cold spell on her body may be relieved by Gu Zhun. However, this means that shangguanyue will leave Shenxia sect from now on, and may leave here with Gu Zhun in the future. This shows that shangguanyue may want to give up the position of leader reserve disciple of Shenxia sect. Not everyone can be willing to give up this position. Because the leader reserve disciple almost booked the position of the future Lord of Shenxia sect. This temptation is so great that even Shangguan month can''t help being tempted. But shangguanyue is actually not so eager for power. Although the position of the Lord of Shenxia sect is really attractive, shangguanyue still thinks that his strength is the most important. Especially at that time, shangguanyue found the feeling of the power he had been looking for from the Qingyuan ancient sword. Therefore, if shangguanyue really wants to choose now, it seems that shangguanyue has no other choice, whether for himself or shenxiazong''s fellow disciples who are trapped in the animal tide like himself. "OK, I promise you!" Shangguanyue finally nodded and said. After hearing this, Gu Zhun''s originally narrowed eyes were also eyebrows, showing a satisfied expression: "children can be taught!" Then, Gu Zhun was not stingy. Since the other party agreed, he didn''t have to hide now. As soon as he threw his hand directly, a black light flew out of his hand and flew directly towards shangguanyue. "What is this?" In a dark corner of Leiyang Valley, pairs of eyes hidden here stared at the trend here. Since Gu Zhun appeared just now, these eyes were obviously a little surprised. Now I see Gu Zhun throw it away and a black light flies out. These eyes are naturally more curious. Because Gu Zhun is not famous among these disciples, but it is too famous among their elders. After all, when Gu Zhun entered Shenxia sect, they were surrounded by elders. This is a character who can make the big elder Wu Lei on the north bank faint. It''s probably not easy to take out something! Chapter 492 At the moment, countless pairs of eyes looked at the black light thrown out by Gu Zhun. Soon, the black light flew to shangguanyue''s hand and finally revealed the prototype. The thing that flew out of Gu Zhun''s hand and fell into shangguanyue''s hand was actually a sword. This is a long green and black sword. At first glance, it looks ordinary. It seems to be no different from ordinary swords. But if you look closely, you will find the difference of this sword. That is, the temperament of this sword is very good. Compared with it, the general sword is just like the difference between immortals and mortals, like the difference between heaven and earth. Moreover, even if the sword is seen from a distance, there is a very old smell floating out of it, which is frightening. "What kind of sword is this? Does anyone know it?" In the dark, some of the elders who watched secretly asked this question, but after a long time, no one answered. Obviously, even these elders can''t recognize this sword. However, I have to say that Shenxia sect is worthy of being a sect specializing in sword practice. Soon, someone recognized it. "This should not be the legendary Qingyuan ancient sword!" "Qing Yuan ancient sword? How is that possible!" There was a low scream in the dark. If you think about it, how can something like Qingyuan ancient sword appear here? However, if you look at it like this, the sword Gu Zhun just took out seems to look like the legendary Qingyuan ancient sword. But that''s the thing of Lady Qingyuan! It''s a legendary sword worn by a female emperor when she was young! Such a valuable thing has disappeared since the female emperor disappeared. There has been no news of fighting for tens of millions of years. How can it appear here now, and in the hands of a younger generation. Therefore, even if the sword is like the real Qingyuan ancient sword in the legend, many elders of Shenxia sect do not believe it is true. They are all guessing that it should be an imitation of Qingyuan ancient sword made by a craftsman. After all, the real Qingyuan ancient sword may have collapsed in history. How could it happen? However, these elders do not know that the fact is often so coincidental. They think it is an imitation of Qingyuan ancient sword. In fact, what appears in front of them now is a genuine Qingyuan ancient sword. However, Gu Zhun now sent this Qingyuan ancient sword to shangguanyue for safekeeping. Shangguanyue''s face suddenly changed after he got the sword again. She directly put away the divine sword in her own hand and grabbed the Qingyuan ancient sword. At the same time, the whole person''s temperament seemed to have undergone earth shaking changes at this moment. Nonsense, this is the sword worn by the female emperor when she was young. Ordinary ancient magic soldiers are not even qualified to carry shoes for this sword. Now with this sword in hand, how can Shangguan moon pay attention to other swords. So now shangguanyue is holding Qingyuan ancient sword in his hand, and the whole state has changed. If shangguanyue had suffered some injuries just now, now shangguanyue is as excited as beating chicken blood again after getting this Qingyuan ancient sword. She stopped talking and directly pulled out the Qingyuan ancient sword in her hand. Naturally, this Qingyuan ancient sword will not disappoint shangguanyue. After all, it is the treasure of a great emperor. Although it is only a sword worn when she was young, because it is something of commemorative significance for the female emperor Qingyuan. Even after she became emperor, with more powerful weapons, the female emperor Qingyuan still didn''t abandon her sabre, but often touched it, Naturally, over time, a great emperor''s real power was left in this Qingyuan ancient sword. Now shangguanyue has been recognized by this Qingyuan ancient sword. Therefore, when she pulled out the sword, the mighty Qing Yuan emperor Wei was officially inspired at this time. As soon as the endless emperor Wei was awakened, it spread all over most of Leiyang Valley, and began to suppress these crazy monsters at a terrible speed. One, two, ten, a hundred When shangguanyue''s Qingyuan ancient sword came out of its scabbard, these monsters were already unable to support and directly paralyzed on the ground. Even an Biru, the inner disciples of Shenxia sect, felt sick at this time. After all, Diwei is something that ordinary people can''t bear. "Cut!" Even shangguanyue herself, with her current cultivation, can''t bear the power of this Qingyuan ancient sword. After all, this power is too powerful, and shangguanyue is just a friar in Yuanhai realm now. Although he has been recognized by the ancient sword and can pull out the sword, it is only pulled out. It has not reached the point where he can use the Qingyuan ancient sword at will. So shangguanyue pulled out the sword now, and only sent out a cut. After that, there was no afterforce. But the power of this chop is also unprecedented. The cutting power of this ancient sword is unprecedented. It broke out in shangguanyue''s hand and startled everyone. Of course, it was common in Gu Zhun''s eyes. But in the eyes of these disciples and elders of Shenxia sect, the sword cut of Shangguan moon just now is too terrible. Because it was the cut just now that made a way for the disciples of Shenxia sect. In the direction of the ancient sword of Qingyuan, countless monsters fell down, and each beast''s head was directly cut down, no matter how powerful the monster is. Among them, there are even monsters in Yuanhai realm and even monsters in Dixuan realm. These monsters with higher levels than Shangguan moon still died under her sword, which is a little too terrible. It can be seen that the sword of shangguanyue just now is a sword that destroys the withered and decadent. Just under that sword, a blood path was directly killed, which can be said to kill through the animal tide. This is the power of the legendary Qingyuan ancient sword. The remnant of an ancient sword left by the female emperor Qingyuan still has such terrible power. It can be imagined how powerful a real emperor should be when he was alive? Just thinking about this makes people shudder. Shangguanyue saw what real Kendo is this time. At this time, the inner disciples of Shenxia sect also seized the opportunity and took advantage of the fact that a blood path killed by Shangguan Yue had not been sewn up by the monster. They also took the opportunity to rush out directly, which can be regarded as lifting the crisis this time. Chapter 493 After these disciples of Shenxia sect rushed out of the animal tide, these disciples of Shenxia sect couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, the animal tide is really terrible. After personal experience, I feel frightened when I look back. So at this time, they look at Shangguan moon with a grateful eye. After all, if it hadn''t been for the elder martial sister, maybe these disciples of Shenxia sect were still trapped in the animal tide. Therefore, many disciples of Shenxia sect surrounded shangguanyue at this time. "Elder martial sister Shangguan is really powerful! If elder martial sister hadn''t been so powerful just now, we might have died!" "Yes, it''s really a palm storage disciple. It''s just different. I didn''t know it before. I didn''t expect elder martial sister Shangguan to be so powerful!" "However, the sword used by elder martial sister Shangguan just now seems a little extraordinary. It should be a powerful ancient sword." Someone noticed that the sword used by shangguanyue just now seemed to be the source of shangguanyue''s great power, so when someone mentioned this at this time, many inner disciples of Shenxia sect suddenly focused on shangguanyue. To be exact, it was gathered on the Qingyuan ancient sword in Shangguan Yue''s hand. This is a magic sword! Just now, not only these Shenxia sect disciples, but also the Shenxia sect elders hidden in the dark felt it. For a moment, shangguanyue borrowed the power of Diwei, and even these elders felt afraid. It seemed that at that moment, they felt that their lives were threatened. "What a terrible power! Even the old man feels a threat of death!" "It''s really powerful. Although it''s only a trace, it can still make me scared." "Does the imitation Qingyuan ancient sword have such power? It''s a little unlikely!" "If I don''t feel wrong, the feeling just now should be the legendary emperor Wei. This is really not an imitation Qingyuan ancient sword, but a genuine Qingyuan ancient sword." "What, how is this possible? Didn''t the sword disappear long ago?" In the dark, many elders talked and finally looked at Shangguan moon with a strange look, which was full of incredible color. At the same time, the same is true of those disciples of Shenxia sect. However, even if they guess no matter how, at this time, they can''t make a move on Shangguan month. After all, shangguanyue is the leader and reserve disciple of Shenxia sect. Even if she has not inherited the position of the patriarch, shangguanyue can still exist in the territory of Shenxia sect. Even the power is greater than that of some elders, and the status is not comparable to that of ordinary elders. Therefore, at this time, few people dare to have any ideas about Shangguan moon. So at the moment, even if shangguanyue is holding the Qingyuan ancient sword in his hand, no one dares to rob things. As a result, both the disciples of Shenxia sect in the light and the elders of Shenxia sect in the dark can only look at the ancient sword in Shangguan Yue''s hand and swallow their saliva, but no one dares to stand up and make any cross-border moves. While everyone was quiet, there was some movement over the animal tide. The crowd followed the voice and looked over there. At this time, the scale of the animal tide began to increase again, and this time it was more exaggerated. It was an extremely powerful monster. Five element golden rat. This monster is a high-level version of the general golden rat. The destructive power of the general golden rat is terrible enough. Like the locusts in the secular world, the land where the golden rat passes is almost bare. But the five element golden rat is even more terrible. This kind of animal tide is generally difficult to break out once, because the five element golden rat is a high-level monster after all. Any one must have the strength equivalent to the peak of human pulse opening and even the entry level of Dingli territory. Even in the mountains, there are not many five element golden rats. Every time the five element golden rat is dispatched, as long as there is a wave of five element golden rat, that place is not just a piece of bare land. It''s like a thousand miles in the red. Within a thousand miles, anything related to the five elements, whether gold, wood, water, fire or even earth, will be swallowed up by this monster. Even the turf has to be ripped off. To achieve a real barren land without vitality. Even if friar yuan Dan encounters this kind of animal tide at the level of five element golden rat, it is a near death and very terrible. I didn''t expect to encounter this level of animal tide here. However, the good news is that before this animal tide came, Shenxia sect disciples had broken out and hid on the higher hills on the other side. It is completely different from the march route of the five element golden rat to launch the animal tide. It can be said that it has perfectly avoided the animal tide this time. It can also be said that it will be a blessing in the future. But on the other side, Gu Zhun and Zhou Wei are not so lucky. On the contrary, the luck changed. The group of five element golden eating rats was so clever that they rushed directly towards Gu Zhun, as if they were running towards them. It was very strange. Looking at such a scene, many inner disciples and elders of Shenxia sect couldn''t help being a little silly. What luck is this? So happened to hit the animal tide of the five element golden rat? Just now, I was still lamenting that Gu Zhun was lucky and didn''t encounter the animal tide. But now I didn''t expect that luck began to turn in a few minutes. Now the people who have become Shenxia sect are safe and sound, but Gu Zhun is in a desperate situation. Looking at such a scene, Gu Zhun and the group of five element golden eating rats were less than 50 meters away, and many people of Shenxia sect couldn''t help sighing. "It''s over. The boy must be dead." "That''s the five element golden rat. It''s too bad luck. It can''t run away at such a short distance. The five element golden rat is famous among monsters and is fast!" "It''s a pity that our sister Zhou Wei of Shenxia sect is still there. I didn''t expect to die today." A disciple of Shenxia sect couldn''t help sighing. But before they sighed for long, even before they finished, Shangguan month looked at Gu Zhun''s side without worry. In shangguanyue''s eyes, there was no sign of worry. Because she knows that she can worry about anyone, but she doesn''t have to worry about Gu Zhun. There are so many treasures on this boy that he can take out even the magic sword level thing like Qingyuan ancient sword. Why don''t you worry about him? That''s just idle egg pain. Do you think a chicken will worry that the weasel will starve to death in the winter? Chapter 494 Gu Zhun, this guy is so mysterious. It''s so mysterious that even shangguanyue can''t see what this guy is like at all. You say he comes from Dazhou city. It''s impossible for Dazhou city to take out every treasure in his speech, vision or body. After all, Dazhou city has not been inherited by Shenxia sect for a long time. Even compared with Shenxia sect, Dazhou city is a small place. In a small place, will anyone know what is the cold clan and what is the dead cold mantra, and who can put up a cold array of friars trapped in Tianxuan at will and take out the Qingyuan ancient sword? So up to now, Gu Zhun is a secret in Shangguan Yue''s eyes. At the same time, shangguanyue didn''t worry about Gu Zhun at all. This guy can throw things like Qingyuan ancient sword at will. Who knows if there are other treasures on him. It''s just a small effort to resolve this animal tide, okay? So now, shangguanyue is just watching. She wants to see how Gu Zhun solves the animal tide of five elements eating golden rats this time. Sure enough, the result was not beyond shangguanyue''s expectation. Gu Zhun had no expression at all in the face of these animal tides, and perfectly solved this animal tide. But it was still beyond shangguanyue''s expectation, that is, shangguanyue thought Gu would take out what kind of treasure to avoid the animal tide. Shangguanyue didn''t even think about Gu Zhun''s efforts to repel so many five element golden rats. But the only thing shangguanyue didn''t think of was that Gu Zhun didn''t even do anything this time. Yes, I just didn''t do anything. Sitting directly on the big black bear, Zhou Wei didn''t even move. She swaggered across the tide of five elements of golden rats. The five element golden eating rats seemed to have seen a ghost. They bypassed the distance five meters away from Gu Zhun and the big black bear, and didn''t even touch Gu Zhun. You have to say that these five element golden eating rats are blind. It seems wrong, because they also know how to avoid and take care of accuracy. But you say they''re not blind. Such obvious food is in front of them without hands. You know, the five element golden rat is a legendary guy who eats everything. Even if you are strong, the five element golden mouse will touch the existence. But now this group of five element golden eating rats actually made a detour, which made shangguanyue dumbfounded. What''s going on? Have these five element golden eating rats changed their properties today? No meat? How else? However, no matter how they guess, they will not think that the problem will appear on the black bear under Gu Zhun''s ass. this black bear is an old beast king of the original Leiyang valley. No matter how powerful these five element golden rats are, it''s impossible for them to eat the beast king. Even if they lend these five element golden rats a few courage, they don''t dare. It''s like you''re strong outside. Once you meet your parents, you''ll still die. Gu Zhun is like this. When he comes to Xiaohei''s territory, he naturally doesn''t have to do anything. Just follow Xiaohei all the way. It''s covered by Xiaohei. In Leiyang Valley, no one can do anything to Gu Zhun and Zhou Wei. "What a terrible wave of animals." Gu Zhun came to the camp of Shenxia sect after crossing the five element golden rat eating animal tide. Gu Zhun couldn''t help looking back at the five element golden rat eating animal tide at this time, and then climbed down from Xiao Hei''s shoulder slowly, like an old man, rubbing his hands and saying. Gu Zhun couldn''t help sighing when he looked at the land that had been gnawed away by the five element golden rat. However, his exclamation attracted many Shenxia sect disciples and elders to be speechless. Terrible? Yes, the animal tide is terrible. The five element golden rat is even more terrible. But this kind of horror seems to be for us mortals. For the great God like you, is this animal tide still related to the word horror? If it''s really terrible, why didn''t you see your face change just now? The people of Shenxia sect were going to be speechless. Unconsciously, they asked Gu Zhun to install another pen. No way. This guy is so good at pretending. But there is no way. People are really capable. If you have the ability, you can pretend. At this time, Gu Zhun didn''t seem to see the voice of shenxiazong disciples talking about himself. He came directly to shangguanyue and looked at her with a meaningful look. Shangguanyue felt Gu Zhun''s eyes and didn''t say anything at this time. Because she knows what Gu Zhun means. From now on, she is no longer a member of Shenxia sect. The previous agreement with Gu Zhun is that Gu Zhun gives this Qingyuan ancient sword to shangguanyue, and shangguanyue is a sword attendant of Gu Zhun from now on. Shangguanyue is a person who keeps his promise, so now of course he recognizes it. Without waiting for Gu Zhun to say anything, on the other side, the huge explosion attracted the attention of shenxiazong, including Gu Zhun and Shangguan yuexiaohei, who were attracted by the sudden explosion. At the intersection of the line of sight, there was a forest in Leiyang valley. At the moment, there was a huge riot in the originally silent forest. Large tracts of forest trees fell down. From that forest, there were two huge creatures fighting and rolling out. One of these two creatures is actually a white ape, and the other is a python. This White Ape is huge. It is more than ten feet tall alone. Standing there, it is a high mountain. At the moment, I was entangled with the python. They fought life and death, and they crushed a large area of forest. This White Ape is so terrible, not to mention the python as its opponent. This Python is not an ordinary python, but an extremely strange looking python. I saw this snake, all black, only the belly is snow white. The two sharp tusks are long and frightening. They emit bursts of cold awns in the sun. It even makes people feel that the temperature around at this moment in this hot weather has been momentarily lowered by several degrees. The most strange thing is that four pairs of wings grow on the snake''s body. These four pairs of wings grow on the snake, giving people a strange feeling. It''s the two monsters fighting together. If there''s no mistake, the source of the outbreak of the animal tide just now should be caused by the battle between the two monsters! Chapter 495 The two monsters are terrible in both size and strength. Although there is still a distance, it still gives these Shenxia sect disciples and elders a feeling of panic. Especially the disciples of Shenxia sect, looking at the battle between these two huge monsters, they all have a feeling of fear. After all, these two monsters are too powerful. Either of these two is the size of a hill, so in front of these two big guys, these disciples of shenxiazong are like ants, very small. Moreover, the battle between the two monsters is too fierce. They can sweep a large area of towering huge trees with their fists and feet, or they can collapse a hill with one punch. Even a breath can cause a huge vigorous wind. This is not what ordinary monsters can do. "Two monsters in Tianxuan realm!" When the disciples of Shenxia sect were in a daze, suddenly, Shangguan Yue noticed that a large group of people in black robes suddenly appeared out of thin air around them. The sudden appearance of these characters also startled shangguanyue. After all, such people suddenly appeared and still appeared in Leiyang valley. God knows whether they are enemies or friends. But soon, the disciples of Shenxia sect calmed down, because they soon found that these black robed people were the elders on both sides of Shenxia sect. And they are all familiar elders on weekdays. "Elder? Why are you here?" "Well, this... I''ll talk about it later." Some of the inner disciples of Shenxia sect raised this question, but the elders stammered at this time. Some of them touched their nose and didn''t answer. They just answered casually and bypassed the topic. However, even if these elders did not answer, many smart people and Gu Zhun in Shenxia sect could still guess some. It''s nothing more than these elders. In fact, they have been following the disciples of Shenxia sect. They just hide in the dark. They not only deliberately don''t let our disciples find out, but also avoid those monsters. Of course, the purpose is to fear that the high-level monsters in Shenxia sect will ambush. In other words, the elders of Shenxia sect actually take the disciples in the sect as Pathfinder. Such people are also called death squads! Otherwise, why do you show your face now? The disciples of Shenxia sect didn''t show their faces just now when they were so dangerous in the middle of the animal tide. It''s just that these two high-level monsters haven''t appeared just now. They don''t dare to ensure their safety. But now it appears, in fact, it is confirmed that the two demon beasts in the struggle are the highest level demon beasts in Leiyang valley. After confirming that they were not ambushed, they naturally appeared. In fact, it''s hard to say. Shangguanyue was used as a chess piece by the senior executives of shenxiazong this time. And the vast majority of them, Gu Zhun, believe that these high-level leaders are considered expendable in their minds. That is to say, even if Gu Zhun didn''t do it just now, the senior level of Shenxia sect hidden in the dark may not do it. They will let the beast tide devour these inner disciples of Shenxia sect. Even if they can do it, they will save the most important ones. For example, shangguanyue and huangfuyin. Both of them are the chief of Shenxia Zong''s south and north bank. No one will let them be the dead ghost, so they are still very safe. But as for others other than them, there is no guarantee. There are many smart people present who can see the deep meaning, but now they will only know it in their hearts, but they won''t say it. Because if you say it, the future will not be easy. So at this time, almost everyone chooses to turn a blind eye. The elders were unjustified, and naturally they would not say anything more. However, they must have some guilt in their hearts, and they will certainly give some feedback to these inner disciples in the future. These things will not be discussed for the time being, because now is not the time to talk about them. At present, the battle between the two monsters in Tianxuan has reached a white hot stage. The battle between the two sides has been upgraded. Both the White Ape and the Python have different degrees of scars on their bodies at this time. At this time, a male disciple of Shenxia sect said. "If I guess correctly, these two monsters should be the legendary White Ape and four winged Black python. These two monsters should be the highest monsters in Leiyang valley. They are now competing for the position of animal king in Leiyang valley." The male disciple talks freely. It seems that he has a wide vision. He should be a person who has seen a lot of world. As soon as he spoke, he immediately got the approval of the elder of Shenxia sect. "That''s right. It''s really a battle between the king of beasts. Moreover, the tearing White Ape and the four winged Black Python have existed in ancient times. They are rare to see in ordinary days. The outside world has been basically extinct for millions of years. Many elders don''t know these two kinds of monsters. You actually know them. It''s good. You''re very knowledgeable. You should be the chief disciple on the north bank." "Yes, the disciple is Huang Fuyin." The male disciple who spoke just now is Huangfu Yin on the north bank. At the moment, he is in purple robe, straight and proud. Obviously, as the chief of the north bank, his temperament is different from that of ordinary disciples. These two monsters were also seen by chance from an ancient book he had read before, and it was difficult for anyone to read that book. Therefore, Huangfu Yin said the names of these two monsters at once, which made many elders look at them. Huangfuyin obviously enjoyed the feeling of admiration. Then he looked at shangguanyue and showed his satisfaction. In fact, a few years ago, when huangfuyin just entered Shenxia sect, at that time, huangfuyin was just an ordinary disciple, unknown on the north bank. But by chance, huangfuyin saw the figure of shangguanyue from a distance. From that moment on, shangguanyue became the goddess in huangfuyin''s heart. And from that day, shangguanyue became the target that huangfuyin wanted to catch up with. Therefore, huangfuyin tried his best to cultivate and finally made him the chief of the north bank a few years ago, and the elders of the north bank also wanted to lobby shangguanyue to marry him. At that time, Huang Fuyin was naturally elated. But then something went wrong. What I thought was safe was spoiled by a kid who stepped in, and the person who stepped in naturally was Gu Zhun, shangguanyue''s fiance in name. After the marriage proposal failed, Huang Fuyin also always thought that the seven people on the south bank refused him because they thought he was not qualified, so he wanted to find an opportunity to prove himself to shangguanyue. This time was a good opportunity, but when Huang Fuyin looked at shangguanyue, he found that shangguanyue didn''t look at himself at all. But always talking to a man around him. This man is Gu Zhun! Chapter 496 There is no doubt that huangfuyin originally hated Gu Zhun. Now the move of Shangguan month makes huangfuyin hate this guy even more. There is even a sense of wanting to kill and then be quick. After all, no matter who it is, I''m afraid I can''t stand watching the woman I like making out with other men at this time, let alone Huangfu Yin. On weekdays, as the chief of the north bank, he is a high figure. When did he suffer such a loss? So at this time, huangfuyin had already remembered Gu Zhun in his heart. Although his teacher, that is, Wu Lei, the elder on the north bank, once warned him that it is not easy to take care of this guy and never provoke him if it is not necessary. But Huangfu Yin couldn''t manage so much. He even decided to kill Gu Zhun if he had a chance later. And Gu Zhun didn''t know that he was hated by others for the moment. At this time, he didn''t have the emotional communication with Shangguan Yue as Huangfu Yin thought. Even Gu Zhun actually has no feeling about shangguanyue. In Gu Zhun''s eyes, shangguanyue is like this, not to mention his appearance. Any appearance in Gu Zhun''s eyes is just a withered bone and red face, which is not worth any money at all. Besides, in his eyes, what kind of beauty fairies have not seen? In his eyes, shangguanyue is just a younger generation, just like a kid. There is a difference of tens of millions of years between them. How can Gu Zhun be interested in a kid? Gu Zhun is talking to Shangguan Yue now. In fact, he is just asking her about another person. And this man was Zhang Zhen, who was just in the midst of the animal tide. It would be nice if Zhang Zhen had been so ordinary, but his performance in the animal tide and the thunder method he just showed suddenly made Gu Zhun interested in it. Because Gu Zhun also saw something from this guy''s thunder method just now. These things happen to be of great interest to Gu Zhun. If you guessed correctly, the red lightning just now should be the inherited thunder method of that ghost place. The red lightning is also the exclusive lightning in that ghost place. But what Gu Zhun doesn''t understand is how the heirs of that ghost place will mix with Shenxia Zong and run to Leiyang Valley? If you want to look for Lei Yanghua alone, I''m afraid that place doesn''t need Lei Yanghua. Moreover, if you really want Lei Yanghua, you can''t cultivate anything about lightning with the strength of that ghost place. So from the beginning, Gu Zhun paid attention to Zhang Zhen. And at this time, Gu Zhun seems to have guessed something. He walked slowly towards Zhang Zhen. At this moment, when all the people of Shenxia sect are still paying attention to the war between the two demons and beasts in Tianxuan territory, no one in the crowd noticed that Zhang Zhen is slowly withdrawing from the crowd and running alone in the other direction of Leiyang valley. After Zhang Zhen left shenxiazong''s team, he really didn''t attract anyone''s attention. He came behind a boulder and directly took off the things on his face. Under this thing, there is a face completely different from Zhang Zhen''s original face. The original face of Zhang Zhen was ordinary and dark. It belonged to the kind of public face who could not recognize him at a glance when standing in the crowd. Now Zhang Zhen''s appearance has changed all of a sudden. His skin is white and angular. Although he is not earth shaking handsome, he is still much better than the original Zhang Zhen. More importantly, Zhang Zhen is now several years younger than Zhang Zhen just now. Originally Zhang Zhen looked 19 or 20 years old, but now Zhang Zhen looks only 15 or 16 years old. Obviously, Zhang Zhen just used a kind of face changing technique, and this technique is very clever. No one can recognize him in Shenxia sect for such a long time. I have to say, this guy is not timid. Leiyang Valley is the forbidden area of Shenxia sect. Everyone dares to become an inner disciple of Shenxia sect. You know, if the people of Shenxia sect find out, they will kill them directly. It can be said that Zhang Zhen is bold. Zhang Zhen showed his original appearance after changing his face. At this time, he was not idle, but began to look for something here, as if he were looking for something. I didn''t find Gu Zhun standing behind him. But it''s not his fault. It''s Gu Zhun who catches his eye this time. This guy is a powerful pervert. Even if Zhang Zhen came out of that ghost place, he didn''t find Gu Zhun normal. "Looks like you''re looking for something. Can I help you?" Finally, after Gu Zhun looked there for a while, he asked Zhang Zhen slowly. Zhang Zhen was also startled by the cold sound. After all, he had never thought that he would be followed. Zhang Zhen looked back at this time. Sure enough, after him, he saw Gu Zhun''s figure. And when Zhang Zhenyi looked back, Gu Zhun had already appeared in his five steps. Seeing the distance between the two people, Zhang zhenbrush''s cold sweat immediately came down. Because the distance is terrible. Within five steps, I didn''t find this person''s breath, so I can only explain that there is a big gap between my cultivation and the other party. Not a level. Otherwise, with his strength, he can''t have been within five steps and didn''t find Gu Zhun''s breath. You know, five steps is enough to do too many things. If a person can get close to you within five steps, he can even kill you just now. And it was only when Gu Zhun wanted to speak that Zhang Zhen found Gu Zhun. Otherwise, I don''t know Gu Zhun. Zhang Zhen won''t notice it until he takes a few more steps. It''s horrible! This guy is not ordinary. Zhang Zhen looked at Gu Zhun and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Even after five steps, Zhang Zhen still felt unsafe. However, from another point of view, in fact, Zhang Zhen himself is still safe. After all, if Gu Zhun really wanted his life just now, he would have had enough opportunities to do it before, and he didn''t have to wait until now. So thinking of this, Zhang Zhen took a breath, calmed his mood, bowed his hands to Gu Zhun and said, "Sir, what can I do for you?" Chapter 497 Zhang Zhen has a feeling of fear about Gu Zhun now. After all, Gu Zhun now feels terrible to Zhang Zhen. A master who can quietly walk into the five steps behind you. Although this level of master is not absent in Zhang Zhen''s understanding, it is definitely no more than three fingers. It is precisely because Zhang Zhen has some understanding of experts at this level, so Zhang Zhen is more afraid of Gu Zhun. Not to mention, Zhang Zhen now knows nothing about Gu Zhun, and even doesn''t know whether Gu Zhun is kind or malicious to him. Although Gu Zhun didn''t attack him just now, Zhang Zhen didn''t know that he wouldn''t do it himself later. Before everything has been determined, Zhang Zhen dare not take it lightly. Therefore, Zhang Zhen''s attitude towards Gu Zhun is absolutely respectful. "Well, your name is Zhang Zhen?" Gu Zhun nodded at Zhang Zhen''s extremely polite greetings. Then he looked at Zhang Zhen carefully and said slowly. Zhang Zhen nodded immediately when he heard the speech. "Yes, I''m Zhang Zhen. I''m an inner disciple of Shenxia sect. My younger generation is clumsy. I don''t know which ancestor of Shenxia sect is my elder generation?" Zhang Zhencan smiled and said. Gu Zhun listened to Zhang Zhen''s words at this time. The next moment, he carried his hands, and then showed a strange smile. Because I didn''t expect it to be this time. The boy is still playing this game with him here. "Zhang Zhen, the inner disciple of Shenxia sect? That''s interesting. If I remember correctly, shouldn''t the red thunder you just saw be the inheritance thunder method of Lei Hai and the blood god thunder? When did Lei Hai''s disciple become a member of Shenxia sect again? Did your ancestor yuan Tianshen have no opinion?" Gu Zhun smiled at Zhang Zhen''s kindness and then said slowly. Gu Zhun''s words seem ordinary, and there are no strange words. Maybe in the ears of ordinary people, they are some unknown words, but in Zhang Zhen''s ears now, they sound like thunder. And it''s the kind of shock that Zhang Zhen''s brain is confused. Because Gu Zhun Gang''s words were too shocking for him. After all, Gu Jungang just mentioned three crucial things. Thunder sea, bright blood god, thunder source God! None of these three things can be understood by ordinary people. The first is Lei Hai. Thunder sea is not a sea, but the name of a force, which can also be called the name of a sect. It is precisely because this force is built on a sea area, and all around the sea area are filled with all kinds of powerful lightning. All this place is also called thunder sea. In fact, Zhang Zhen''s real identity is Lei Hai''s person. And Ming blood god Lei, this is the most obvious endorsement of Lei Hai''s disciple. In the thunder sea, there is a core thunder method called "ten Royal Ming thunder"! This kind of thunder method is an imperial martial art inherited from Lei Hai a long time ago. You know, there are only five levels of martial arts in the nine realms. People, ghosts, spirits, immortals and emperors. Emperor level is already the highest level. It is said that the "ten Royal Ming thunder" in the thunder sea is not an ordinary imperial martial arts, but a kind of imperial superior martial arts. Once you have learned this skill, you can cross the nine realms. Even a single document says that with this skill, you can use this thunder method to compete with the great emperor if you learn to be successful. However, despite that, no one knows what the real situation is. Because Lei Hai''s disciples have rarely appeared in the nine realms. Even recently, I haven''t heard of Lei Hai''s disciples for tens of thousands of years. Lei Hai''s disciples are very few, not to mention the core martial arts of Lei Hai, ten Royal Ming Lei. It has almost been hundreds of thousands of years since it appeared in the nine realms. Few people have seen ten yuminglei, and no one will evaluate whether it can resist the great emperor. In fact, in history, it is not that no one has no interest in the relationship between the two. This question is one of the biggest mysteries in the nine realms. In ancient times, some people wanted to explore this problem, but it never came to an end. The reason is that this thing is not so simple. There are two basic sources. The first is that it''s too difficult for ten Yuming thunder. Emperor level martial arts are really powerful, but there is also a dead corner, that is, the difficulty of cultivation is too great. It is not something that ordinary people can practice, let alone ordinary monks can practice. Imperial martial arts are indispensable for talent, opportunity and effort. Without any of them, it is difficult to achieve the great perfection of martial arts, not to mention the imperial martial arts. Therefore, even in the thunder sea, tens of millions of years of inheritance, in the inheritance of tens of thousands of generations in the thunder sea, no more than 20 people can practice ten Royal Ming thunder perfectly, let alone practice to a great perfection. Although it has never been revealed in Lei Hai that how many ancestors have reached the perfect state of ten imperial Ming Lei, I''m afraid they are absolutely no more than five fingers. And another reason, let alone. That''s the emperor''s problem. Since ancient times, it has been rare for emperors to appear. There are only five or six emperors in tens of millions of years. Basically, the probability of these two kinds of people meeting an era is almost one in a billion, and even if they meet, they may not be able to fight. After all, whether it is the ancestor of Lei Hai or a great emperor, it is impossible to be bored to the point of really practicing because of a guess. So, after so many years, no one has practiced whether this thing is true or false. So this matter can be said to have ended in the end. As for the "Ming blood god thunder" mentioned by Gu Zhun, it is actually an imperial martial arts, a realm of ten Royal Ming thunder. As can be seen from the name, the ten imperial Ming thunders are divided into ten levels. If a friar cultivates to the third level, the thunder law color in the human body will change to red. That is, Mingxue God thunder. So Gu Zhun just said the name of Mingxue shenlei, and Zhang Zhen was almost stunned. After all, this is their secret in the thunder sea. It''s imperial martial arts. How does this person know the name of Mingxue God thunder? The most shocking thing about Zhang Zhen is still behind. That is, the source God in Gu Zhun''s mouth. Chapter 498 Source God. The most famous ancestor in Lei Hai is also an ancestor in Lei Hai that has existed since ancient times. It is said that the ancestor is likely to be one of the people who cultivated the ten imperial Ming Lei to Da Yuanman. Lei Hai has been in charge since ancient times. After more than 10 million years, many experts believe that yuan Tianshen is dead. After all, no matter how powerful a monk is, his life is limited. Although yuan Tianshen is strong, there is an end in the end. Even monsters will die if they live for 20 million years. Even the great emperor can''t live forever. So at that time, some old people had some thoughts on Lei Hai, thinking that there was no one in Lei Hai after the death of the God of the source. So seven million years ago, someone wanted to bring trouble to the thunder sea. But what everyone didn''t expect was that at the most critical time of the thunder sea, the source God climbed out of the deepest part of the thunder sea again. And what''s more frightening is that the most dazzling and mysterious ancestor of Lei Hai appeared again after thousands of years, and became more powerful and unparalleled. The lineup that besieged Lei Hai was luxurious. Six top divine kings and one divine emperor are pressing behind. However, under such pressure, yuan Tianshen killed the five God kings in an instant by means of thunder. Finally, the only remaining God King was seriously injured and in danger, leaving only half a breath hanging. Moreover, even the shenhuang master behind him was crushed by a finger of the source God, and the other party shrank directly with a look in his eyes. He never showed his face again since then. Such a record is not without horror. A person who has lived more than 10 million years is even more powerful than before. This is terrible. Some people even speculate that Yuantian God has found a way to escape time to a certain extent. Others even speculate that the highest state of ten Yuming thunder is to surpass time and space. But in the end, there was no result of the argument about the source God. However, the later nine circles still came to a conclusion, that is, Lei Hai is a force that can never be provoked, because the devil knows that if you provoke Lei Hai one day, the source God who has lived for twenty or thirty million years will jump out and clean you up! At that time, I''m afraid you have no place to cry. However, although Yuantian God was very famous in Leihai at that time, it was so big in Jiujie. It has been seven million years. Gu Zhun can still say the name of Yuantian God. How can Zhang Zhen not be surprised. Who the hell is this guy? It seems that I know too much about Lei Hai. "Elder, who the hell are you? How do you know Lei Hai so well?" Zhang Zhen knew that in Gu Zhun''s eyes at this time, he would not get any results even if he argued again, so now he simply would not argue again. Now that the other party has guessed it, it''s no use even if you don''t admit it. Besides, people who can talk about Lei Hai so calmly with themselves don''t think they have any complaints about Lei Hai. So now Zhang Zhen doesn''t need to deny anything. More importantly, Zhang Zhen wants to know who Gu Zhun is. "Me? You may not know it. I''m just a little person. You think I''m an ordinary elder of Shenxia sect. I''m not worth mentioning. I can''t compare with your source God of Leihai. However, I want to know that Leihai people won''t come to Donghuang for no reason. Tell me, what are you looking for?" Gu Zhun approached Zhang Zhen and asked curiously. In fact, that''s what he''s most curious about. Leihai has been guarded by the old God since ancient times. It is a force that has been inherited for tens of millions of years. It can be imagined that the quantity of goods in its sect is terrible. But why did Lei Hai''s disciples come to Donghuang to steal. This makes Gu Zhun feel speechless. Is Lei Hai bankrupt now? Or is Lei Haiqiong crazy? Need to rely on the core disciples of their sect to steal things to make a living? Zhang Zhen is not an ordinary Lei Hai disciple. It is impossible for ordinary disciples to cultivate the core martial arts of the thunder sea, the ten Royal Ming thunder. It is even more impossible to cultivate to the third level of the ten Royal Ming thunder so young. Even Gu Zhun can say that Zhang Zhen is absolutely stable among the younger generation of Lei Hai and can rank in the top five. Such a core disciple should come to Shenxia sect to steal things, and secretly. Gu Zhun is really curious. What drives this guy to do so? However, it is obvious that in the face of Gu Zhun''s problem, Zhang Zhen''s face first showed a strange color, and seemed to despise some of Gu Zhun''s words just now. After all, Gu Zhun just said he was an ordinary elder of Shenxia sect. Only ghosts believe such words. Do ordinary elders have the ability to approach Zhang Zhen without being found within five steps? Zhang Zhen even wanted to ask Gu Zhun: do I look like a fool? Otherwise, why would you make up such a lie to deceive me? But even so, Zhang Zhen still has no way for Gu Zhun. After all, people have big fists. What can he do even if he says he is a floor sweeper? Zhang Zhen, believe it or not, do you still have the courage to expose others? Unless you''re tired of living! So soon, Zhang Zhen showed embarrassment. After all, the question Gu Zhun asked just now is more personal. He is also a person with identity. The identity of Lei Hai''s core disciple is not false. Stealing is not a glorious move anyway. Zhang Zhen is not that kind of shameless person. So when Gu Zhun asked this question, Zhang Zhen was a little embarrassed. "Elder, can I not answer this question?" Zhang Zhen is a little embarrassed. After all, everyone has his own secrets. Zhang Zhen naturally has his own secrets, and now this matter has obviously touched some things of Zhang Zhen. Strictly speaking, Gu Zhun is also a reasonable person. Generally speaking, he will only let others do what he wants. As for what the other party is unwilling to do, Gu Zhun has never forced others. So now even if Zhang Zhen didn''t want to say it, Gu Zhun didn''t want to make it difficult for him. Just wave. "It doesn''t matter. Every family has a difficult Sutra. I won''t embarrass you. Go, but remember to leave your legs before you go." Gu Zhun said to Zhang Zhen. In the first half of the sentence, Zhang Zhen''s look gradually relaxed. I''m still glad that I had good luck this time and actually met a reasonable elder Da Neng. But what Zhang Zhen didn''t expect was that he was just glad that in less than one second, the next second, Gu Zhun almost didn''t make him cry directly. Because Gu Zhun asked himself to leave his legs before he left. What about chicken feathers? Leave your legs to go? Are you kidding? Are you so unreasonable? "Elder, everyone has his own secret. Why do you embarrass me?" Zhang Zhen''s face is bitter. At this time, he is ready to reason with Gu Zhun. But Gu Zhun, listening to Zhang Zhen''s words at this time, was surprised and asked. "Are you kidding? I''ve always been a reasonable person. When am I sorry for you?" Chapter 499 When Gu Zhun said this, his face was very strange, as if he was an outsider from beginning to end, and Zhang Zhen slandered himself. But Zhang Zhen''s face was extremely ugly at the moment. He didn''t expect Gu Zhun to be so shameless as an elder. You call it no threat? Are you kidding? You don''t want people to leave their legs as a threat? Zhang Zhen felt that his IQ was rubbed on the ground by Gu Zhun. "Master, this..." "Well, if it''s unnecessary, you don''t have to tell me more. In fact, I don''t want to make things difficult for you. These are just done according to the rules of Shenxia sect. You are a disciple of Lei Hai, but you pretend to be an inner disciple of Shenxia sect and break into this access control mine Yanggu with an evil intention. According to the rules of the sect, you must cut off your legs. It''s understandable, so do it yourself or I?" Gu Zhun shrugged his shoulders and said to Zhang Zhen. Zhang Zhen''s face immediately pulled down. All right. Now I even mention the rules of Shenxia sect to myself. Isn''t this forcing me to die? It is naturally impossible to leave his legs, and Gu Zhun wants Zhang Zhen''s legs. Moreover, Gu Zhun knows Lei Hai and Yuan Tianshen, but he doesn''t give Zhang Zhen a hand, which shows that there should be no hatred between this person and Lei Hai, so there is only one possibility. That is, Gu Zhun actually wants to know what Lei Hai sent Zhang Zhen to sneak into Shenxia sect this time. Zhang Zhen naturally knows this in his heart, so his face will be so ugly at this time. After all, Zhang Zhen''s sneaking into Shenxia sect naturally has his own thing, and this thing can''t be exposed until necessary. Once exposed, it will be in trouble. So now Gu Zhun uses this move, which naturally gives Zhang Zhen a headache. However, now that Gu Zhun has told Zhang Zhen, Zhang Zhen is afraid it will be difficult to refuse. After all, the gap between Zhang Zhen and Gu Zhun is there, and Zhang Zhen doesn''t have the idea to fight Gu Zhun. The strength gap between the two sides is too large. Moreover, Zhang Zhen has no doubt that if he refuses, Gu Zhun will really pull off his two legs. So Zhang Zhen can''t help it at this time. Although this matter is very important, but can not go back alive, everything is meaningless. Immediately, Zhang Zhen took a deep breath and looked at Gu Zhun in front of him. "Well, sir, I can tell you, but you must help me keep this matter." Gu Zhun heard the speech and nodded. "Don''t worry, tell me." "In fact, you guessed right, elder. I sneaked into Shenxia sect this time to find something, which should be in this Leiyang valley." Zhang Zhen said. After Gu Zhun listened, he soon showed a very interested expression. After that, he stretched out his hand and took out something from his storage bag. This is a piece half the size of your palm. The shape presents a peach kernel. The whole body is dark purple, sometimes making a slight explosion sound. "Is this what you''re looking for?" Gu Zhun asked. As soon as this thing was taken out, it immediately attracted Zhang Zhen''s attention. Immediately, he looked at Gu Zhun as if he had seen a ghost. Then soon, Zhang Zhen showed a bleak smile again. "I said I couldn''t find it. It turned out that you were the first to get there." Zhang Zhen smiled bitterly. Originally, he had been lurking in Shenxia sect for a long time. The purpose was to come for this thunder core. As long as he gets this thunder core, Zhang Zhen is sure to cultivate his ten imperial Ming thunder to a higher level. But I didn''t expect that after planning for so long, I was robbed of the opportunity one step ahead of time. It has to be said that Zhang Zhen could not steal the chicken and eat the rice. However, what Zhang Zhen doesn''t understand is how Gu Zhun found the specific location of the thunder core in such a big place as Leiyang Valley and got it out? Most people don''t even think about such a thing. It takes at least 100000 years for a mine core to condense, not to mention Leiyang valley. According to Zhang Zhen''s information in the thunder sea, Leiyang Valley is very special, and the mine core is growing stronger and more terrible than ordinary mine cores. Special methods must be used to trap the mine core step by step, and then capture it with skillful force. Therefore, the time required to capture mine cores is absolutely huge. Otherwise, Zhang Zhen doesn''t need to stay in Shenxia sect for so long, and even has been promoted to an inner disciple. In this process, Zhang Zhen is preparing some materials for capturing mine cores. But I didn''t expect that I was just ready to wait for this opportunity to capture mine cores here. Now I was even picked by Gu Zhun one step ahead of time, even with cores and flowers! Almost didn''t let Zhang Zhen collapse. Can you give people a way to live? So Zhang Zhen is in a very bad mood at this time. "Elder, now you can let me go. I''ve found a lot of thunder cores. I didn''t expect to be cut off by you. I can only say that I didn''t have that luck." Zhang Zhen said to Gu Zhun. But Gu Zhun immediately shook his head. "Well, we can make a deal. As long as you honestly answer some of my questions, I can lend you this thunder core, and even help you break through to the next level of your thunder sea ten Royal Ming thunder. How about it?" Gu Zhun''s words immediately attracted Zhang Zhen''s attention. Zhang Zhen immediately looked up and looked at Gu Zhun with a strange look. What did he just say? Deal? Can things like Lei nuclear also be used for trading? You know, this is a thunder core. Generally, it''s a treasure that can''t be found. It is not comparable to ordinary Tiancai Dibao. Is Lei Hai strong enough? The whole sect specializes in thunder and lightning. But even if the thunder sea has accumulated for tens of millions of years, there are not many thunder cores in the door. Only some elders can enjoy them. Most people who get mine cores will not be willing to take them out for others to use. They all want to hide them from anyone. But Gu Zhun said at this time that as long as he answered a few questions, Lei nuclear was not a problem at all. This makes Zhang Zhen silly. Who the hell is this guy? Don''t you pay attention to ray core? Are you kidding. However, although Zhang Zhen thought so, he had no reason to refuse the door-to-door business. So at this time, Zhang Zhen nodded directly. "Elder, if I know, I will tell you everything." Chapter 500 This kind of benefit is not for fools. Mine core may not be so important to ordinary people. At best, it is a rare treasure with mine attribute. But it is too important for a monk like Zhang Zhen who comes from the sea state of thunder and specializes in thunder law. After all, the thunder core contains a large number of thunder attributes, which is definitely the best natural material and treasure to improve the thunder attributes of friars. Since ancient times, I''m afraid there are not many things that attract friars with Lei attribute more than Lei core. This can be seen from Zhang Zhen''s willingness to lurk in Shenxia sect for several years. So when Gu Zhun put forward this condition, it is conceivable how attractive it was to Zhang Zhen. Answer a few questions. As long as he doesn''t disclose the secrets of Lei Hai, Zhang Zhen has almost nothing to say. So this business is absolutely cost-effective. Gu Zhun nodded when he looked at Zhang Zhen. "I ask you, where did you learn that the East wasteland God xiazong has Leiyang Valley?" "There are detailed records and locations of Leiyang valley from an ancient Sutra in Leihai Sutra Pavilion. However, before I came to Leiyang Valley, I didn''t know there was another Shenxia sect here, but later, in order to obtain Leihe, I had to choose to join Shenxia sect temporarily." Zhang Zhen replied. Listening to his words, Gu Zhun nodded. In fact, Gu Zhun has been to Leihai once or twice. Leihai''s Sutra Pavilion is quite comprehensive. After all, a long time ago, the old boy yuantianshen collected a large number of ancient books and moved them back to Leihai. Therefore, it is not very strange to know the East wasteland Leiyang valley from Leihai Sutra Pavilion. All this sounds reasonable indeed. "Elder, do you have any questions?" Zhang Zhen asked Gu Zhun tentatively. Gu Zhun then asked. "I ask you, what else do you see from that ancient book?" When Gu Zhun asked, Zhang Zhen''s eyebrows immediately jumped slightly. Although this change was fleeting and soon covered up by Zhang Zhen, it was still in the eyes of Gu Zhun. Sure enough, Gu Zhun expected that there must be ghosts. Although Zhang Zhen''s words just now still have a little credibility. It''s OK to cheat ordinary people, but is Gu Zhun so easy to deceive? A disciple of Lei Hai read an ancient book in the Sutra Pavilion and happened to see the records about Lei Yang valley. Then he set off for Donghuang, joined Shenxia sect and plotted to obtain Lei core. Although all this seems reasonable at first glance, when you think about it again, you will find that it is too far fetched before and after. First of all, as a disciple of Lei Hai who is qualified to practice ten imperial Ming Lei, it is obvious that Zhang Zhen has a high status in Lei Hai. Never lower than the status of elders. He is such an important disciple. He has been lurking in Shenxia sect for several years. In order to understand the immortal Lei Hai Gang, how can they allow the core disciples of their sect to stay outside for such a long time, and only for a Lei core? Thunder core is really rare, but there are definitely a lot of stocks in the thunder sea. It must be unrealistic for a core disciple to spend so many years looking for a mine core. So Gu Zhun didn''t believe Zhang Zhen''s nonsense at all. "Come on, what''s the truth? I can give you another chance, but you know, my patience is limited. Once you exceed that limit, at least I can guarantee that you will send your two legs back to the thunder sea safely." Gu Zhun smiled, patted Zhang Zhen on the shoulder and said to him. As soon as Zhang Zhen heard this, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help pumping hard. Boy, this is a little too cruel. "Senior, there''s no need to do this. It''s not that I didn''t say it, but that I said it. It''s not good for you. It involves my Lei Hai''s secret. Are you sure you want to listen?" Zhang Zhen said to Gu Zhun. After all, it''s not that he didn''t say it, but that the things involved are too big and belong to Lei Hai''s secret. Even if ordinary people listen, I''m afraid they can''t escape Lei Hai''s revenge. Therefore, it is not Zhang Zhen who does not say, but Gu Zhun who can bear it. In case Zhang Zhen says at that time and elder Lei Hai sends someone to kill Gu Zhun, it won''t blame Zhang Zhen. Zhang Zhen was a kind reminder, but Gu Zhun immediately smiled. confidential? What can you hide from him in the nine realms? Even Lei Hai is actually a slightly stronger force in Gu Zhun''s eyes. Looking at the whole Lei Hai, he can see it, except Lei Zu, which comes from the God of heaven. Zhang Zhen''s reminder, in fact, has little effect on Gu Zhun. Even if Lei Hai wants to kill him at that time, he has to do it. In ancient times, people who wanted to kill his Gu Zhun could probably make dozens of rounds around the nine circles in a line. If only he Lei Hai had this ability. So Zhang Zhen''s words have no effect on Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun waved his hand directly: "come on, I like to listen to some confidential things." Since Gu Zhun said so, Zhang Zhen wouldn''t hide anything. Anyway, the thunder core is in his hands, and Gu Zhun is responsible for all the consequences. "Well, sir, let me be frank. According to the records in ancient books, there is a trace of Yin-Yang magic thunder seeds that escaped from our thunder sea. Therefore, this time, the younger generation actually came to retrieve the yin-yang magic thunder for the sect." Zhang Zhen is telling the truth this time. In fact, strictly speaking, the last version that Zhang Zhen told Gu Zhun was also true. He did know about it in an ancient Sutra in Leihai''s Sutra Pavilion. A long time ago, when Lei Hai was just established, it was also the most prosperous period of Lei Hai in addition to the source God. At that time, before the source God, the ancestor who founded Lei Hai was called Lei Zu by the nine circles. This Lei Zu is even one of the most powerful and top beings in the whole nine circles. A large part of the reason is that the Lei Zu in those years had a yin-yang magic thunder. Yin Yang magic thunder is not ordinary lightning. There are even rumors that this kind of lightning comes from outside the nine realms. After all, within the nine realms, there is no room for such powerful lightning. The most powerful thunder and lightning in the nine realms is the Zixiao divine thunder controlled by heaven. Yin Yang magic thunder is said to be more powerful than Zixiao God thunder. And the original death of Lei Zu is said to be related to this yin-yang magic thunder! Chapter 501 Yin Yang magic thunder, this is definitely a terrible lightning. Even to what extent? In the tens of millions of years since the ninth world, there are few people recorded in the history books who have subdued the yin-yang magic thunder. The only one is the Lei Zu in the thunder sea. The original Lei Zu was a real legend. Even Gu Zhun has to respect such a person. After all, rezu''s life is too legendary. Moreover, Lei Zu, who founded Lei Hai in those years, reached a terrible height at the peak of his life. It is said that the original Lei Zu accepted such a yin-yang magic thunder. From then on, there were records about yin-yang magic thunder in the nine realms. How terrible is yin-yang magic thunder? Some people have seen it with their own eyes. When Lei Zugang had just accepted and completed the yin-yang magic thunder, Tiandao dropped several Zixiao God thunder because of jealousy, and wanted to eradicate Lei Zu and his yin-yang God thunder, because Tiandao had perceived that the yin-yang magic thunder on Lei Zu was a great threat to himself. But even so, after Tiandao dropped Zixiao divine thunder, Lei Zu was still intact, and even the power of Yin-Yang magic thunder directly defeated Tiandao''s Zixiao divine thunder, but severely slapped Tiandao in the face. And since then, even the way of heaven did not dare to intervene in Lei Zu at his peak. It was not until many years later, because the energy of Yin-Yang magic thunder was too strong, and there were some mistakes in Lei Zu''s cultivation in his later years, that his control over yin-yang magic thunder was out of control, resulting in the internal lightning phagocytosis, which led to the fall of Lei Zu. But to sum up, Lei Zu''s life, even the way of heaven, can be hard. I''m afraid many emperors dare not do this. That''s why the horror of Lei Zu and yin-yang demon Lei is so deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. At this time, Zhang Zhen said yin-yang magic thunder, and Gu Zhun''s face also changed. No wonder. No wonder he felt something wrong in Leiyang Valley before. And when I grabbed the mine core, I also felt some other powerful and incomparable forces in the mine core. It turned out that there was a trace of Yin-Yang magic thunder here. It seems that this matter has become more interesting. This can also explain why those old people of Lei Hai are willing to let a core disciple like Zhang Zhen come out and hide in Shenxia sect for so many years in order to capture this thunder core. It is certainly illogical to say that it is only for a mine core. But if it''s for yin-yang magic thunder, it makes sense. "Yin Yang magic thunder! So it is!" Gu Zhun looked at the thunder core in his hand and said slowly. Even Gu Zhun has to re measure things like yin-yang magic thunder. After all, this is the ghost thing that ate Leizu back at the beginning. Lei Zu is such a figure, but Gu Zhun doesn''t dare to despise it at will. Gu Zhun certainly attaches importance to this treasure at the bottom of the box. But just at this time, Zhang Zhen on one side spoke. He rubbed his hands and said to Gu Zhun: "well, sir, we agreed before. I said everything you want to know. You see, should I..." Zhang Zhen also asked Gu Zhun with some expectations. After all, Lei nuclear is definitely good for Zhang Zhen. Not to mention the unique treasure of Yin-Yang magic thunder. So Zhang Zhen is naturally looking forward to it at this time. However, Zhang Zhen was also worried when he asked. What if the elder really repents at this time? This is not impossible. After all, this is yin-yang magic thunder. It''s not ordinary lightning. No matter who it is, they will be moved by such treasures. However, although Zhang Zhen thought so, what surprised him was that Gu Zhun was abnormal at this time, with the almost no intention of the going back, so he directly handed this thunder core to Zhang Zhen. There are two reasons. First, Gu Zhun is not the kind of person who doesn''t keep his word. Even if there is yin-yang magic thunder in this thunder core, it doesn''t mean anything. After all, although yin-yang magic thunder is powerful, it''s not the kind of thing that Gu Zhun really grabs with red eyes. Moreover, as an old guy who has lived for tens of millions of years, he can be said to be older than anyone, not to mention a small Zhang Zhen. Zhang Zhen is now the youngest of Lei Hai''s younger generation in Gu Zhun''s eyes. And at the beginning, both the old guy Leizu and the boy yuantianshen had a good relationship with Gu Zhun. Even one step away, Gu Zhun married them at Lei Hai. The relationship between the two has always been good. In this case, Gu Zhun, as an elder, can''t break his promise to Lei Hai''s people. This is not Gu Zhun''s style. After all, since he promised Zhang Zhen, Gu Zhun disdained to violate anything. The second reason is that, in fact, even if there are yin-yang magic thunder in the thunder core, it is not easy, or even impossible, to extract the yin-yang magic thunder from a thunder core with the realm and means of Zhang Zhen kid. Unless he can bring the thunder core back to his clan and hand it over to the old guys of Lei Hai, they may really be able to bring forward the yin-yang magic thunder based on their research on thunder core and thunder method. But the key is that it is impossible for Zhang Zhen to send the mine core back. After all, Gu Zhun is here watching him. Zhang Zhen can''t do anything under Gu Zhun''s eyes. If the boy can send the mine core back to the mine sea under such circumstances, Gu Zhun won''t have to mix up. So now Gu Zhun doesn''t have to worry about yin-yang magic thunder at all. What about lending it to you? At this time, Zhang Zhen also took over the thunder core with a surprised face. Originally, Zhang Zhen was still surprised. The elder didn''t mean to repent, but Zhang Zhen was also a smart man. The stakes can be figured out after a little thought. After Zhang Zhen figured out these things, he naturally understood what the elder meant, so his face was bitter at this time, but there was no way. So at this time, Zhang Zhen can only put away the thunder core first. Now, being in Leiyang Valley, it is naturally impossible to absorb this thunder core now. In case it is discovered by some monster or Shenxia sect, it will not be a good thing, so Zhang Zhen is ready to take it back for absorption. Gu Zhun naturally has no opinion on this. Chapter 502 While Gu Zhun and Zhang Zhen were communicating, on the other side, the battle between these two monsters in the realm of Tianxuan had reached a white hot stage. And the battle is almost over. After all, the injuries on these two monsters are not light now. Especially on the four winged Black python, all kinds of wounds were shocking, and these wounds were caused when fighting with the White Ape. On the body of this four winged Black python, you can see that every wound is deeply visible bones, which are drawn by the White Ape with its own claws. Even one wing of the four winged Black Python was almost completely broken by the White Ape. From today''s war situation, it seems that the victory and defeat of this battle has been obvious. The four winged Black Python has been seriously injured, while the wound on the White Ape is much lighter. After all, the four winged Black Python doesn''t have so many attack methods. It''s just that I''ve been strangling the White Ape with my body. Obviously, in contrast, the White Ape''s attack is much more powerful, and the damage caused by each claw is very considerable. If we go on like this, the outcome will be clear in less than a quarter of an hour. At this time, Gu Zhun and Zhang Zhen also focused on the battle between the two monsters. At this time, Zhang Zhen returned to his previous appearance. It''s dark and ordinary, and it doesn''t attract people''s attention. If you didn''t know in advance, I''m afraid no one would think that Zhang Zhen in front of you and Zhang Zhen, the former core disciple of Lei Hai, are actually one person. "Elder, what do you think of this battle?" Zhang Zhen looked at the battle in front of him and asked Gu Zhun. "What do you think?" Gu Zhun just glanced at the battlefield lightly, then looked back at Zhang Zhen and wanted to hear the boy''s opinion. Zhang Zhen pondered a little and said. "Looking at the current situation, the four winged Black Python is seriously injured and in a weak state. On the other hand, the White Ape is more and more fierce. Obviously, there is still room for strength. If I am right, the final winner of this battle should be the White Ape tearing the sky." Zhang Zhen concluded that he also expressed his thoughts. But after Zhang Zhen finished, Gu Zhun smiled. Immediately, Gu Zhun shook his head. After Zhang Zhen saw it, he immediately felt a frown. What does that mean? After listening to his answer, he shook his head again. Is that what he said wrong? But judging from the current situation, it is true that the White Ape has the upper hand. The four winged Black Python was hurt. It was almost impossible to reverse the war. "Elder, do you think the four winged Black Python still has the means to turn defeat into victory?" "Yes, in contrast, I have more confidence in the four winged Black python." Gu Zhun listened to Zhang Zhen''s words, nodded and said. Zhang Zhen became more and more confused. The injury of the four winged Black Python is so obvious, and it has always been the White Ape who has the upper hand. Originally, there is little difference in the strength of the two monsters, and now with such a big advantage, how can the four winged Black Python reverse the battlefield? Zhang Zhen can''t understand if he wants to break his scalp. He still believes that the final winner should be the White Ape. Looking at Zhang Zhen''s unconvinced appearance, Gu Zhun smiled and said, "why don''t we make a bet?" "Bet? Bet what?" Zhang Zhen looked at Gu Zhun strangely, as if wondering what Gu Zhun wanted to do. But next, Gu Zhun doesn''t mind. "Bet on who wins and who loses. If you win, then my thunder core will be given to you. You can take it back to the thunder sea at will. If I win, you don''t have to go back and follow me directly. How about it?" Gu Zhun said to Zhang Zhen. In fact, Gu Zhun is also interested in Zhang Zhen. After all, it is definitely not so easy to meet a disciple of Lei Hai in Donghuang. And not to mention the core disciple of Lei Hai, which is even more difficult. It''s more difficult than picking a bone in an egg. And Gu Zhun is also very interested in Zhang Zhen. After all, these days, there are few kids who are willing to leave Leihai voluntarily to come to Shenxia sect. They have been lurking for several years. Zhang Zhen is really interesting. Next, it''s a private affair between Gu Zhun and Lei Hai. At first, Gu Zhun had some private friends with Lei Zu. Even later, they almost became in laws, but later something happened, which made the relationship between the two sides a little tense. But on the whole, the friendship between Gu Zhun and Lei Hai is still good. In addition, there is the source God behind. The kid also got some suggestions from Gu Zhun at the beginning, so the source God is also half of Gu Zhun''s disciples. However, despite this, Gu Zhun decided to pit the thunder sea this time. After all, it has been so long since the incident with Leizu was settled later. However, Gu Zhun is still a more vengeful person, so-called revenge and gratitude. Even if time goes by, Gu Zhun still has to do what he should do. In those years, there was a registered female disciple in GuZhun gate. At that time, there was a secret feeling between Lei Hai and one of Lei Zu''s disciples. Later, after Lei Zu and Gu Zhun found out about it, they decided to make the two disciples a Taoist couple. After all, the relationship between Gu Zhun and Lei Zu was really good at that time. Since they are all disciples of each other''s sect, and there is a good feeling between the two disciples, it is certainly no problem to form a Taoist couple. Later, the more things went on like this. But then something happened, which made Gu Zhun remember for a long time. That is, the disciple of Lei Zu suddenly ran away with another woman a few days before he got married. In a popular word, he escaped from marriage. Since then, Gu Zhun''s registered disciple was disheartened and finally cut his hair directly as a nun, which can be said to be very sad. At that time, Gu Zhun was almost angry. After all, at that time, the battlefield in the boundary had not yet started. Gu Zhun was also one of the top respected giants in the nine realms. His disciples held a grand wedding, but the other party dared to escape the marriage. Didn''t Gu Zhun rub his face on the ground? Although this matter has nothing to do with Lei Zu, even Lei Zu was also angry for a long time during that time, Gu Zhun still counted this account on Lei Zu. Therefore, although this matter had not been solved at that time, Gu Zhun still remembered it now! Chapter 503 Although this old account has passed for too long, Gu Zhun decided to turn it out and dry it. After all, there must be an explanation for this matter. His Lei Zu''s disciple is a disciple, but my Gu Zhun''s disciple is not a disciple? I don''t want face? Gu Zhun thinks so. Since your disciples of Lei Zu dared to escape marriage and made me lose face, it''s not too much for me to dig into the corner of Lei Zu and take away one of your disciples and grandchildren today. Gu Zhun sneered. Although Zhang Zhen knew that Gu Zhun was definitely a conspirator, however, Gu Zhun''s offer was too tempting and Zhang Zhen couldn''t stand it. If you bet on Yin-Yang magic thunder and thunder core, I''m afraid the world will take care of this family. Zhang Zhen wants to refuse, but there is no reason to refuse. After all, judging from the current situation, the injury on the four winged Black Python is so serious. On the contrary, the tearing White Ape is almost sure to win as long as it doesn''t wave. Zhang Zhen felt that he would regret it all his life if he didn''t dare to play this bet. After all, it''s yin-yang magic thunder. I''ve been lurking in Shenxia sect for so many years. Isn''t that why. And even if you lose, leaving Leihai and following Gu Zhun, it''s not too bad. At least, Gu Zhun seems to have some skills. So Zhang Zhen weighed it. And Gu Zhun looked at him with a smile at this time. Start the countdown. "You don''t have much time. You decide in the last five seconds. If you''re late, I''ll void the bet!" "Five, four, three..." Gu Zhun began to count down. Zhang Zhen''s face was also eager. Finally, he couldn''t stand. When Gu Zhun counted to the last two seconds, Zhang Zhen directly said, "OK, senior, I''ll bet with you!" "It''s a deal!" Gu Zhun smiled directly at the speech. Zhang Zhen looked at Gu Zhun''s smile, and somehow he was also humiliated. He didn''t know why. Obviously now, his winning face must be big, but Zhang Zhen always felt that he had the meaning of getting on a thief ship. "Elder, but we have agreed that you can''t intervene in the battle between these two monsters. Otherwise, if you intervene, the bet will not count." Zhang Zhen suddenly thought of it and reminded Gu Zhun. I almost forgot just now. Now it seems that the White Ape has a much larger winning surface, but if Gu Zhun takes the shot later, it will be completely different. Zhang Zhen can feel Gu Zhun''s accomplishments, which is absolutely extremely high. If such a big man makes a move, who can''t die, whether he is a four winged Black Python or a tear sky white ape? At that time, Gu Zhun didn''t kill anyone he wanted? So Zhang Zhen hurriedly reminded him that he was almost fooled by Gu Zhun. For Zhang Zhen''s request, Gu Zhun naturally nodded. "Don''t worry, I''m not going to do such shameless things. Let''s let it go. Whoever should win will win." Gu Zhun smiled at Zhang Zhen''s words. At least Gu Zhun was once at the top of the nine circles. Although he had never done anything by any means in order to win, Gu Zhun would not do it for a younger generation. So Zhang Zhen still thinks too much. Gu Zhun is not that kind of person at all. After all, does he want to mix up in the future? Hearing Gu Zhun''s answer, Zhang Zhen was relieved at last. As long as Gu Zhun doesn''t make a move, he is 90% sure to win. So at this time, Zhang Zhen also paid attention to the two monsters in Tianxuan territory. On the other side, the people of Shenxia sect also began to discuss the odds of the two monsters. Almost all the disciples and elders of Shenxia sect, like Zhang Zhen, are unanimously optimistic about the tear sky white ape. After all, relatively speaking, the four winged Black Python was seriously injured. Up to now, one of the wings of the four winged Black Python has been completely torn off, dripping with blood, and the skin and flesh of the body have been turned out by the torn White Ape. A lot of blood was shed from the sky, like a blood storm. Because the battle scene of the two monsters was too big, the people of Shenxia sect also began to withdraw. After about a quarter of an hour, the four winged Black Python seemed to be unable to support at last. It seemed that the action of strangling the tearing White Ape with his body began to loosen gradually. At this time, the White Ape roared, and one claw hit the head of the four winged Black python. If you hit it with such strength, it will definitely make the four winged Black Python''s head blossom. Even the monsters in the Tianxuan realm can''t bear this. "It seems that there is a winner." Among the Shenxia sect, some elders also said so. The outcome depends on this blow! On the other side, Zhang Zhen''s mouth was already smiling. "Senior, it seems that I won." The fight has developed to the present, and it is almost impossible for the four winged Black Python to have any power to return to heaven. So don''t think about it. Next, just tear the White Ape down and the four winged Black Python will die. Zhang Zhen is very proud. After all, it seems that he has won the bet. But looking at Zhang Zhen''s proud appearance, Gu Zhun smiled and shook his head. "Don''t worry, the four winged Black Python hasn''t died yet. Everything is still uncertain. Moreover, the fist of the tearing White Ape hasn''t been smashed yet, so we still don''t know who will win." Gu Zhun said so. At the same time, he also pointed to the fist of the tearing White Ape hanging in the air. Zhang Zhen said "ah?" and followed closely. He just turned his eyes. The next moment, he saw that the White Ape had just made a powerful punch. At this time, there was no following at this time. It seemed that he was frozen in mid air. For a long time, he didn''t see the next move, and he didn''t even mean to fall. "What''s going on!" "It''s impossible!" Zhang Zhen''s eyes widened. He didn''t believe it was true. After all, he just saw that the White Ape had won the game just now. Why don''t you move now? And it seems that the breath is very weak, and it seems that it is almost half a breath. How did this happen all of a sudden? The situation has reversed too quickly. And it all happened right under his nose. Zhang Zhen was almost stupid. This is unreasonable! Is Gu Zhun playing tricks in it? Zhang Zhen turned his eyes to Gu Zhun. It seems that there is only such a possibility. Otherwise, there is no way to explain the behavior of the White Ape! Chapter 504 "Elder, we agreed not to interfere in this battle? You don''t obey the rules!" Zhang Zhen looked at Gu Zhun, frowned and said. He now fully believes that Gu Zhun is involved in this matter. Otherwise, how can you explain that the White Ape was fine, but now it suddenly becomes such a situation? There''s no way to explain. That''s a monster in the mysterious world. Moreover, it was a living monster in Tianxuan territory. Suddenly, his body became stiff and only half of his breath was left. Don''t mention Zhang Zhen. Three-year-old children don''t believe it. Monsters in Tianxuan realm. It''s not a clay doll. Everyone knows how strong vitality is. It''s impossible to die without being cold. But Gu Zhun shook his head at this time. "Young man, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense. I''ve been standing next to you just now. I didn''t do it. What''s more, even if I want to do it, there''s no need to do so obvious." Gu Zhun shook his head and said to Zhang Zhen. Zhang Zhen also looked at Gu Zhun and hesitated, because Gu Zhun seemed to be right. It was true just now. Gu Zhun has been standing beside him. He really hasn''t touched anything. Moreover, with such great power as Gu Zhun, it seems that he will not disdain to do such a thing. Otherwise, the gambling agreement just now will be meaningless. Generally speaking, people of this level will not do such dirty things with their younger generation. What''s more, as Gu Zhun said, if he really wants to do things, Zhang Zhen believes that he definitely has more hidden methods than this, such as stimulating the four winged Black python, which is not impossible. So when Gu Zhun said this, Zhang Zhen raised his chin slightly. "If the elder didn''t do it, what''s the matter? The death of the White Ape is too strange and coincidental." Zhang Zhen said to himself. Now he looked to the other side of the battlefield. The stiff white ape was now completely dead. There was no breath left, and even his whole body looked black. "Young people are young people. They don''t work carefully. Haven''t you found that the White Ape has been poisoned by the four winged Black Python since the beginning?" Gu Zhun shook his head and seemed very disappointed with Zhang Zhen. This guy really has no eyesight. He hasn''t found such an obvious thing yet. The original Zhang Zhen did not find this. Now after Gu Zhun''s wake-up, Zhang Zhen has a feeling of waking up like a dream. Looking at the White Ape again, I was surprised to find that there were two fist sized blood holes on the right ear of the White Ape. Zhang Zhen didn''t find these two holes at all because of the long distance, the fierce fighting scene and the wide range of action. Now it seems that it should be the fangs of the four winged Black python. This makes sense. No wonder Zhang Zhen just saw that the four winged Black Python has not launched a large-scale attack, but has been tying the White Ape with his body. It turned out that I didn''t want to take the risk of really bumping into this White Ape, but was procrastinating. It has been delayed until now, and now it has finally dragged the White Ape to death. After reading the two fangs and blood holes, Zhang Zhen''s face turned blue at this time. How could he have thought that things were going this way? Zhang Zhen couldn''t help patting his forehead. I''m really a pig brain. I didn''t find such important details just now. yes! Even if the four winged Black Python lacks attack means, it won''t tie the White Ape with its body like just now. Isn''t this just sending it up to call others? And still don''t fight back. Now think about it. If it wasn''t for delaying time, the four winged Black Python would only do so if it was out of his mind. I didn''t expect such important details. Zhang Zhen immediately felt that he was out of his mind. At this time, Gu Zhun''s eyes became strange. If you guessed right, Gu must have known it long ago. And I guessed that things would develop like this, because for such a long time, the snake venom of the four winged Black Python probably had enough time to spread all over the White Ape. Therefore, Gu Zhun has guessed that the outcome is not far from ten. Although the four winged Black Python was beaten so badly just now, the final winner is definitely the four winged Black python. So, since the beginning, Gu Zhun has already decided to eat himself? When Zhang Zhen thought of this, he couldn''t help sweating all over his body, and his hair exploded. This is a terrible trick. I''ve calculated you from the beginning. And step by step lead people to take the bait and lead you into the set. Finally, the whole game is completed at one go, and I am convinced that I have lost. Zhang Zhen can''t refuse such means. This elder has a deep mind. Zhang Zhen immediately felt that he had been calculated from beginning to end. This feeling, now recalled, made him feel cold sweat all over his body. "How''s it going, young man? Are you willing to gamble and admit defeat?" Gu Zhun watched the White Ape fall, and the end was settled. At this time, he looked at Zhang Zhen with a strange look. Zhang Zhen''s face turned red. But in the end, he took a long breath and looked at Gu Zhun with a bitter smile. "Elder, I knew I shouldn''t have made this bet with you. I''m willing to admit defeat. Return this thunder core to you." Zhang Zhen recognized the plant. There is no way to be inferior to others. Immediately, he took out the thunder core that he had just put into his storage bag and handed it back to Gu Zhun. At the same time, looking at Gu Zhun''s eyes also became helpless. But Gu Zhun looked at the delivered thunder core and shook his head. "I don''t need this thing for the time being. Since you admit defeat, even if you''re out of the thunder sea in the future, follow me later. I''ll put it with you for the time being and take it." Gu Zhun smiled and said to Zhang Zhen. The boy is pretty good. At least it''s not easy to admit defeat. After all, Gu Zhun and Zhang Zhen made a big bet just now. If he loses, Zhang Zhen will quit Lei Hai directly. Lei Hai! This is not an ordinary force. The whole nine circles are very famous. It has a history of more than 3000 years since the founding of Lei Zu. There are many elders in the door, including many true gods. It can be said that it is a first-class force among the first-class forces. There are not many forces in the whole nine circles that can be compared with Lei Hai. Zhang Zhen is also the core disciple of Lei Hai. It takes a lot of courage for him to quit Lei Hai so simply! Chapter 505 In fact, Gu Zhun still attaches great importance to Zhang Zhen. After all, if it is an ordinary person, Gu Zhun will not bet with him. Zhang Zhen''s ability to become a core disciple in today''s thunder sea is enough to show that his talent is absolutely good. Gu must have wanted to dig this corner for a long time. "From today on, follow me." Gu Zhun said directly to Zhang Zhen. Zhang Zhen had no choice but to nod. However, at this time, Zhang Zhen still looked at Gu Zhun and was worried. "Lei Hai..." Zhang Zhen''s worry is not unreasonable. Lei Hai is not an ordinary force. As a force that has stood in the ninth world for more than 30 million years, and there is a source God alive, Lei Hai is even more at the height of the sun. Gu Zhun''s current behavior is completely digging the corner of Lei Hai, so Zhang Zhen is worried that leaving Lei Hai is completely equivalent to slapping Lei Hai in the face. Lei Hai''s people will come to the door in the future. It''s no joke. Zhang Zhen is not worried about what will happen to him. After all, he is not willing to betray Lei Hai, but willing to admit defeat. Lei Hai''s people can''t find his head. But 100% will find Gu Zhun''s head. Lei Hai has inherited his power for thousands of years. It is difficult for ordinary things to enter their eyes. Only face is more important than anything. Therefore, Gu Zhun is now digging their corner. After that, Lei Hai''s anger must not be small. I''m afraid Gu Zhun can''t bear such anger. After all, Zhang Zhen came from Lei Hai. He knows better than anyone how terrible Lei Hai''s strength is. That place is not comparable to Shenxia sect. There are real gods in Lei Hai, even at the God King level. Such a force can be said to be terrible. Therefore, Zhang Zhen is very worried about Gu Zhun''s safety. Lei Hai is not so easy to mess with. "You don''t have to worry about the problem over there. I''ll deal with it myself." Gu Zhun narrowed his eyes and said to Zhang Zhendao. With that look, it seems that he doesn''t pay attention to Lei Hai at all, and Zhang Zhen sighed helplessly when he saw Gu Zhun''s move. There''s no way. Anyway, he advised. Gu Zhun insisted on not listening, and he can''t be blamed. "Who''s there?" At this time of communication between Zhang Zhen and Gu Zhun, neither Gu Zhun nor Zhang Zhen deliberately concealed their whereabouts. Therefore, at this time, as soon as the people of Shenxia sect took their attention back from the two monsters, they noticed Gu Zhun and Zhang Zhen not far away. The elders of Shenxia sect are not covered. There are even one or two of them, which are the strength of the mysterious land. Naturally, they can detect the smell of human beings not far from them. Therefore, under this reprimand, many Shenxia sect disciples looked at Gu Zhun here. "It seems that we have been found! Let''s go. There''s no point in staying here again. Let''s go out." Gu Zhun didn''t mean to hide when he saw that he was found. At this time, he simply took a look at Zhang Zhen around him and walked out directly. Zhang Zhen followed. Seeing the two of them come out, at this time, the people on the other side of shenxiazong couldn''t help but be slightly surprised. "Gu Zhun, Zhang Zhen? What are you two doing there?" Shangguanyue was stunned to see them come out from the other side, but then she asked. After all, just now everyone was watching the battle between the two monsters in Tianxuan territory. Unconsciously, Gu Zhun and Zhang Zhen had slipped away. This is somewhat suspicious. "What did you two do there?" At this time, the Nan''an elder of Shenxia sect also frowned and asked. Gu Zhun immediately smiled: "just now I found a small flower over there. I thought it was Lei Yanghua, so I ran to have a look. I was wrong." Gu Zhun didn''t even want to go. Zhang Zhen heard the speech and nodded behind him. Hearing what they said, the people of Shenxia sect could only nod. Although it was strange, they still didn''t doubt anything. After Gu Zhun and Zhang Zhen joined the team, they continued to turn their eyes to the two monsters. Especially the point is to look at the four winged Black python. The White Ape that tore the sky has been poisoned by the snake and can''t die anymore. Now only the four winged Python is still hanging on the ground. However, it is also seriously injured and dying. So at this time, the people of Shenxia sect were interested in thinking about the four winged Black python. After all, you know, the monsters in Tianxuan territory are not bad Street monsters in Jiujie, which is rare. Even in the 100000 mountains, only the most central boundary has the opportunity to see. On weekdays, we can''t see monsters of this level at all. There is no doubt that the body of the demon beast in Tianxuan territory is a very precious material. The raw materials of many magic weapons and pills come from these monsters. Obviously, the body of monsters in Tianxuan territory is naturally the best of the best. The corpse of any demon beast in Tianxuan territory can be sold at a sky high price. Now the White Ape has died, and the people of Shenxia sect are not afraid of it running away. The only problem is this four winged Black python that still has its last breath. If you can put this monster in your bag again, it will definitely be a greater harvest! "Elder, the beast should have only one last breath left. We can''t give it a chance to breathe. In my opinion, we''ll start now and end its life!" Huangfuyin said at this time. Soon it was unanimously recognized by the elders of Shenxia sect. Because huangfuyin was right. The corpse materials of monsters in Tianxuan territory, even Shenxia sect, are unwilling to let go easily. This is definitely the best time to attack the four winged Black python. Take advantage of his illness and kill him. That''s right now. Now the four winged Black Python is in danger. It has just experienced a big war. Basically, if it takes action now, it has absolutely no power to fight back. Even the two inner disciples of Shenxia sect can cook it. Therefore, huangfuyin''s proposal is a good policy. "Well, our God xiazong is bound to get the materials of the mysterious demon beast that day. I didn''t expect such an unexpected harvest when entering Leiyang Valley this time. Well, elders, let''s kill the beast together!" Elder Shenxia said to the people around him at this time. But just at this time, Huang Fuyin stood up and said, "elders, take it easy. Please listen to the disciples..." Chapter 506 Huangfuyin stood up at this time, which also attracted the attention of many disciples and elders in Shenxia sect. Many people don''t know what he wants to say when he stands up at this time. So at this time, the leading Nan''an elder asked, "Huangfu Yin, what are you going to say? Don''t lose the opportunity. Don''t waste time." Elder Shenxia reminded. After all, this kind of opportunity is rare and can''t be met every time. A badly injured and dying demon beast in Tianxuan realm is too precious. If you hesitate to do it now, it will be difficult to do it when the four winged Black Python calms down and breathes back and forth. So the elder of Shenxia sect didn''t want to pay attention to Huangfu Yin at this time. But Huang Fuyin is also a big disciple of the north bank. It''s not good to ignore him. We can only stop for a while and see what the boy wants. "Elders, now that four winged Black Python is dying, how can you use an ox knife to kill a chicken? I don''t bother you elders to do such a small thing. We young people can do it." Huangfu Yin smiled. Listening to his words, many elders of Shenxia sect looked at each other for a few times and didn''t understand what Huangfu Yin meant? The boy was just saying that he wanted to finish the four winged Black Python? You''re kidding! Isn''t this for fun? The four winged Black Python is not an ordinary monster, but a genuine monster in Tianxuan territory. Even if he is seriously injured now, the strength of Tianxuan territory still exists. What if something goes wrong at that time? Huangfuyin is not an ordinary person. If they die here, they can''t explain to the people on the north bank. So when huangfuyin said these words, there was Shenxia Zongchang shaking his head immediately. "Nonsense, this kind of thing is not something you young people can do. Step down and let''s do it ourselves!" "Elder, you don''t have to worry. I have my own discretion. Well, if you elders don''t believe I have such strength, I''ll choose another helper. How about it?" Seeing Huangfu Yin''s insistence, these elders couldn''t help frowning. Huang Fuyin, what''s the matter today? What''s up? They clearly remember that this boy is not like this on weekdays. Huang Fuyin is usually modest and polite. Although he is a disciple of Shenxia Sect on the north bank, many elders on the south bank prefer huangfuyin. But why is it so unreasonable today, and it''s endless. However, Huangfu and Yin have already said so. It''s not good for them to refuse now. After all, as just said. Huangfuyin is also a big disciple of the north bank no matter what. He has to take care of some faces of the north bank in everything he does. Since people have repeatedly asked, it''s not good for them to always refuse. It''s bad to be provoked by some disciples and then cause cross-strait discord. So at this time, these elders could only hesitate and finally reluctantly agreed. "Huangfu Yin, we agreed in advance that if something happens later, we won''t be responsible!" "Please rest assured, elders!" Huangfuyin nodded proudly. The elders of Shenxia clan looked at him and nodded at this time. It seems that the boy really has a little confidence. "Then tell me who you want to choose as your partner?" Shenxia Zong continued to ask. Then huangfuyin glanced at the inner disciples of Shenxia sect in front of him. At this moment, many inner disciples lowered their heads directly. Obviously, they didn''t want to join the fun with Huangfu Yin. After all, it''s too dangerous. It''s not suitable for them to go. Even Huangfu Yin''s going is a matter of life and death. Who dares to go there? It''s not really stupid. So many inner disciples all lowered their heads and obviously didn''t want to go. Huangfuyin looked around the crowd and finally stopped on a person. "I''ve heard that brother Gu Zhun did all kinds of feats when he entered Shenxia sect that day. I just don''t know whether it''s true or false. Is it worthy of the name? Elder martial brother Gu Zhun, would you like to accompany me to hunt and kill the four winged Black Python today?" Huangfuyin locked his eyes on Gu Zhun, which also stunned Gu Zhun, and then looked at huangfuyin with a strange look. What does the boy smoke? If I remember correctly, I didn''t seem to know any Huangfu Yin when I came to Shenxia sect. Why did you pick yourself? Of course, this is not because Gu Zhun is afraid, but because Gu Zhun feels very troublesome. And another point is that Gu Zhun doesn''t think that Huangfu Yin, a kid, chooses himself at will. After all, if you choose at will, it is not so simple to choose your own. Obviously, the boy had planned for a long time, but he just didn''t know where he had offended the kid. In the face of huangfuyin, if it was an ordinary person, I''m afraid he would directly agree, but Gu Zhun did the opposite. "I''m not interested. If you want to go, go by yourself." Gu Zhun refused directly and didn''t save face for Huangfu Yin at all. Huang Fuyin was also full of confidence and thought that Gu Zhun would definitely agree. After all, there are so many female disciples of Shenxia sect here now. I''m afraid ordinary men won''t lose face in front of so many female disciples. The one who would rather fight a swollen face than be fat. But what huangfuyin didn''t expect was that Gu Zhun refused at once, which choked huangfuyin. "Junior brother Gu Zhun, you''re boring. I thought you were really capable. After all, you''re the most powerful person on the south bank these days. So many elders, including the patriarch, have a good respect for it. I didn''t expect that it''s just a false name today. Even a dying four winged Black Python dare not hunt." Huangfuyin used a fierce method against Gu Zhun. But Gu Zhun still used those words to answer huangfuyin. "No interest, no!" Gu Zhun is not interested in hunting four winged Black python with such a kid. With such strength, he might as well bask in the sun for a while. Gu Zhun''s move also made Huangfu Yin completely helpless. Gu Zhun doesn''t seem to make sense. Huangfuyin didn''t expect the kid to be so shameless and skinnless, as if his face was not important to him. Huangfuyin had no choice for such people. So at this time, huangfuyin could only turn his eyes to another person. "Zhang Zhen, what about you?" Chapter 507 Seeing that Gu Zhun had no hope, Huangfu Yin could only turn his eyes to Zhang Zhen. For him, Zhang Zhen was just an inner disciple with no sense of existence, but now it''s different. If Zhang Zhen had been in the past, he was actually completely unknown. Because this boy is also the lowest in the inner door. His cultivation level and martial arts are ordinary. He doesn''t even have any characteristics. He is completely an ordinary person among the inner door disciples. Under normal circumstances, Zhang Zhen should actually have nothing to do with a religious genius like Huang Fuyin. But now it''s different. Today''s Zhang Zhen is no longer the former Zhang Zhen. After all, when he was facing the animal tide just now, he suddenly showed his great power, and his combat effectiveness was not even inferior to that of shangguanyue and huangfuyin. Who are shangguanyue and huangfuyin? The major disciples on both sides of the Strait on the South and North banks of Shenxia Zong are the best of all the disciples on both sides of the Strait and the top figures of the younger generation. It is no accident that Zhang Zhen can do it side by side with them. This guy has been hiding his accomplishments. So Zhang Zhen is actually an object that huangfuyin wants to get rid of. After all, just now Zhang Zhen''s combat power has made Huangfu Yin feel threatened. If we let him grow up like this, no one knows what the future will be like. No matter how powerful shangguanyue is, Huangfu Yin will not have any sense of crisis. That''s because the first Shangguan month was the woman huangfuyin liked. The second is that shangguanyue itself has nothing to do with the north bank. No matter how powerful she is, she can only be a leader reserve disciple on the south bank, which can''t threaten his position as Huangfu Yin. But Zhang Zhen is not necessarily. Zhang Zhen is a disciple on the north bank. If he really grows stronger in the future, how can he sit firmly as a major disciple on the north bank? Huangfuyin had his mind on Zhang Zhen at this time. But what he didn''t expect was that Zhang Zhen was even better than Gu Zhun. He didn''t even bother to look at Huangfu Yin. "I''m not going." Huangfuyin is stupid. What did you hear? Rejected again? It was Gu Zhun just now. How can a Zhang Zhen talk to himself like this now? Who is the big brother on the north bank? This is the first time that Huang Fuyin has eaten such a big turtle since he sat in the position of senior brother on the north bank in recent years. So looking at Zhang Zhen''s figure, Huangfu Yin was almost furious. But now in this situation, huangfuyin had no choice but to get angry. For so long, the old man and his inner disciples are here. Huangfu Yin is the eldest martial brother of Beian, but he is not the eldest elder of Beian. He has no right to do anything to Zhang Zhen, who is also an inner disciple on the north bank. This is a matter of leapfrogging. So even if Zhang Zhen says so now, Huang Fuyin will take him for a while and a half. There''s nothing he can do. "Good, good! Good, Zhang Zhen, you are really good!" Huangfuyin laughed angrily. I didn''t think I was lifting a stone and hitting my feet now. It was intended to pit Gu Zhun or Zhang Zhen, but who would have thought that these two guys are unwilling to go now. Four winged Black Python is so dangerous. Now huangfuyin is pushed to the top of the storm by himself. I can''t stand down at all. After all, he said it himself to mend the knife for the four winged Black python. Everyone else can quit, but he can''t. This matter is not small. What he represents is also the face of the north bank. Huang Fuyin has no courage to do such a humiliating thing to the north bank. If you really want to be counselled at this time, it will be spread to Wu Lei''s ears when you go back. Doesn''t elder Wu Lei kill him on the spot? Huangfu Yin''s face was white, but he could only look up at the official moon. "Moon, what about you?" Shangguanyue didn''t expect huangfuyin to ask her this question. However, after hearing what Huangfu Yin called him, Shangguan Yue couldn''t help frowning, took a deep look at Huangfu Yin and said to him. "The relationship between us is not close enough. Please call me Shangguan elder martial sister later. It''s not easy to desecrate elder martial sister at the inner door of Shenxia sect. Younger martial brother Huangfu, this is the last time." Shangguanyue was not an ordinary person. She had no feelings for Huangfu Yin. At this time, she naturally didn''t treat him politely and warned him directly. Huangfuyin''s face was even more ugly when he was said by shangguanyue. He directly stood in place, his face green and white for a while. But although shangguanyue said so, he still stood up at this time. Not that she is willing to go, but at least to take care of the face of the north bank in front of so many disciples. Shenxia sect is also composed of the north and south sides. Although the relationship between the north and south sides has not been very good for so many years, at this time, the basic face of the north bank still needs to be protected. "Let''s go." "Thank you, elder martial sister." Seeing shangguanyue leave, huangfuyin''s face was obviously relaxed. After all, shangguanyue can be regarded as a relief for him anyway. But in the next moment, Huang Fuyin''s face looked up at the official moon with a look of resentment. Obviously, shangguanyue didn''t give him face just now, which has made huangfuyin completely hate. After all, he has not been so humiliated for so many years. Shangguan month. How proud? Just a woman! Do you really think you can put your face in front of my Huangfu Yin if you are a little beautiful? I don''t want what Huangfu Yin can''t get. Better broken than broken! Huangfuyin''s eyes were mixed with strange light. Immediately, he looked at the direction of the four winged Black python. A moment later, huangfuyin and shangguanyue approached the four winged Black python. It goes without saying that shangguanyue is a disciple of Nanan palm reserve. He has extremely high talent and has reached the realm of Yuanhai at a young age. Therefore, the current shangguanyue is enough to walk in the air. Huangfuyin is a big disciple of the north bank. Although his cultivation is not as high as that of Shangguan month, however, other people''s teachers have a high status. He is a big elder of the north bank and one of the few great powers of Tianxuan territory in the door. Wu Lei has more treasures than ordinary people can imagine. What huangfuyin controls now is a flying magic weapon, Dunyun sword, given to him by elder Wu Lei. This sword is not an ordinary weapon. Although it is called sword, it cannot be used to attack under normal circumstances. Its attack ability is extremely weak. But the greatest use of Dunyun sword is that it is a flying magic weapon. That is to say, even monks who have not reached the realm of Yuanhai can fly in the air by using Dunyun sword. This method is very close to the art of sword flying that has been lost in ancient times! So when huangfuyin took out the Dunyun sword, many elders of Shenxia sect also looked at it. "Huang Fuyin, it seems that he is really in power in the old ghost of Wu Lei. Wu Lei even gave him the Dunyun sword!" Chapter 508 It''s not unreasonable for these elders of Shenxia sect to say this. After all, Dunyun sword is very famous even among these elders. There are not many treasures that can be used to fly. Let alone a magic weapon that can carry people before Yuanhai. Dunyun sword is definitely a treasure. This is very famous in the whole Shenxia sect. In fact, this Dunyun sword was not Wu Lei''s at the beginning, but three treasure boxes were placed in the treasure house of the secret territory when Wu Lei elders joined hands with other first-class sect elders of Tianxuan territory to explore a secret territory many years ago. Wu Lei and the other two elders take one of the three. Elder Wu Lei got this cloud hiding sword. If you only sell this Dunyun sword, I''m afraid it will sell at a sky high price. Although this Dunyun sword is like chicken ribs in the eyes of monks above yuan Hai. But this does not prevent some elders of Yuanhai realm or Yuandan realm from buying for their disciples or family younger generation. After all, the flying speed of this Dunyun sword is very fast, which can almost catch up with the speed of some ordinary yuan Seaview friars. If you take this thing back, there is absolutely no enemy under Yuanhai. However, for so many years, elder Wu Lei has never shot this Dunyun sword. Even if someone from the outside gives the sky high price of millions of spirit stones, elder Wu Lei doesn''t do it. Unexpectedly, he gave the Dunyun sword to Huangfu Yin now. How can these elders of Shenxia sect not be surprised. It seems that old wuleina really has high hopes for huangfuyin! Many other inner disciples of Shenxia sect also looked at Huangfu Yin with envious eyes at this time. Because they are afraid they can''t use such things as Dunyun sword. No way, but I don''t have a teacher like Wu Lei! And there is no second Dunyun sword. As for why they don''t envy shangguanyue, there''s no way. After all, it''s useless to envy shangguanyue again. What people use is not a treasure, but their own accomplishments. Friars in yuanhaijing rely on their own magic power to fly in the air. They want to envy, but they can''t come. After all, they don''t have the talent of shangguanyue. If they want to cultivate to the realm of Yuanhai, some people may have to spend ten or twenty years, or even decades. Therefore, now they can only pay attention to Huang Fuyin, and just envy his luck. The difference between Huang Fuyin''s speed of controlling the Dunyun sword and the speed of Shangguan''s flying in the sky is not big. They fly one after another. After a few breaths, they have come to the top of the tearing sky white ape. Looking down from above, I have to say that the death of this tearing White Ape is really miserable. The domineering snake venom of the four winged Black Python has gone beyond imagination. Today, the whole body of the tearing White Ape has turned gray, which is obviously a sign that the snake venom in the body is still spreading. The blood doesn''t flow, but the snake venom is still spreading, which is really a little scary. Therefore, both shangguanyue and huangfuyin couldn''t help beating a cold cicada when they passed over the tearing White Ape. After all, no matter who they are, they don''t want to have such a way to die. This way of death is too terrible. It''s even conceivable how terrible the White Ape suffered after being poisoned by snake venom. This is definitely a painful way to die. The body of the White Ape was very big and lay here like a hill. It took shangguanyue and huangfuyin a little time to leap here. Soon, they came to the sky of the four winged Black python. Here, they began to observe the monster. Obviously, the four winged Python has not found them yet. After all, compared with the size of the four winged Black python, the body shapes of shangguanyue and huangfuyin are too small, just like two sesame seeds. Not to mention that the four winged Black Python has just suffered a battle. Now he is seriously injured and is still busy healing. He won''t notice such a small shangguanyue. At this time, shangguanyue also found that the four winged Black Python had not found them yet. At this time, shangguanyue was also happy in his heart. Because now they are undoubtedly in a good attack environment. After all, if the four winged Python didn''t find them, it could solve the battle by sneaking attack. This is bound to bring great convenience to this mission. Therefore, at this time, shangguanyue also communicated with huangfuyin by means of sound transmission and discussed the attack plan for a while. However, what shangguanyue didn''t expect at the next moment was that before he had time to discuss with huangfuyin, huangfuyin rushed down directly in the direction of the four winged Black Python below, even pulled out a divine sword and stabbed it in the direction of the snake''s head! "Bastard!" The elders of Shenxia sect in the distance jumped one by one when they saw this scene. That''s reckless! They didn''t expect that Huang Fuyin would be so reckless. There''s no sign. Just rush up like this. Is this boy so afraid of death? You know, the four winged Black Python is still a living monster in Tianxuan territory. Although he was seriously injured, he hasn''t died yet! Just rush down like this. The boy is absolutely crazy! Shangguanyue''s face is even worse. What''s more, she didn''t expect Huang Fuyin to suddenly attack. Isn''t this a death attempt? This will not get any effect, but will attract the attention of the four winged Black python. Once its whereabouts are exposed, it will be in trouble at that time! Within such a close range, four winged Black Python can easily kill their two human friars even if they don''t fight. "Die!" On the other side of huangfuyin, his whole body changed. The whole person seemed to turn into an air flow and inject it into the Dunyun sword under his feet. The whole sword was one and stabbed at the head of the four winged Black python. However, the development of the situation is far from so simple. If the four winged Black Python is so easy to be killed, it will not be a monster in Tianxuan territory. Huang Fuyin''s attack did no harm to the four winged Black Python at all, but cut a layer of skin of the black python, and then it was bounced away by the hard snake skin. At this time, the four winged Black Python looked at the "sword" that landed on him out of thin air. It was also fierce and angry. He roared at the sky. Then, as soon as he threw his tail up, he patted the "sword" of Huang Fuyin for hundreds of meters, directly hit a hill, and almost collapsed the hill. After flying the sword, the next moment, the four winged Black Python''s eyes are directly locked on a person, who is naturally the Shangguan moon in the air! Chapter 509 At this time, shangguanyue didn''t react. In such a moment, he was in danger. In fact, shangguanyue is not to blame. Although this woman is the palm storage of Shenxia sect, her real insight and scheming are still too young. At the moment, Shangguan month realized that he had been calculated. The culprit, Huangfu Yin, was already kilometers away at this time. Just now Huangfu Yin hid himself in the Dunyun sword in order to attract the attention of the four winged Black python. Otherwise, if you really want to attack and defeat the enemy with one blow, you won''t use the flying magic weapon Dunyun sword which is not good at attacking just now. Huangfuyin''s divine sword is not much worse than shangguanyue''s. In fact, if shangguanyue were given it just now, it would have killed half of the four winged Black python. But Huang Fuyin obviously didn''t. obviously, his purpose was to annoy the four winged Black python. When the four winged Black Python came back to life, he saw the sword inserted in his head and subconsciously wanted to shoot the sword away. At this time, Huang Fuyin, who was attached to the Dunyun sword, could naturally take the opportunity to escape with the Dunyun sword. On the contrary, only the Shangguan moon in the air was instantly locked by the four winged Black python. After all, there is only shangguanyue within a few miles. Therefore, the four winged Black Python naturally vented its anger on shangguanyue. "It''s broken!" At this moment, looking at such a scene, the people of Shenxia sect in the distance are more ugly than one at this time, because at this time, the four winged Black Python has obviously locked Shangguan moon. In such a short distance, with the cultivation of the four winged Black Python directly, it''s easy to kill shangguanyue in an instant, even between flint and lightning. The people of Shenxia sect are not realistic in the past. After all, they are still a long way from Shangguan moon. "Hiss!" Sure enough, under the worried eyes of the elders of Shenxia sect, the four winged Black Python really moved. Sticking out his head directly, a pair of triangular golden vertical pupils stared at Shangguan moon directly, and launched an attack within a moment. The body of the huge four winged Black python, like an arrow off the string, shot directly in the direction of Shangguan moon. Shangguan Yue was stunned in situ, which was a fool. At this time, no matter how talented she is and how much she is expected by many high-level Shenxia sect, the gap between her and this four winged Black Python is too big. Moreover, shangguanyue has never met an expert of this level. Tianxuan realm. This is not just talk. People who don''t really face the monsters in the Xuantian realm will never know the horror of the monsters in this realm. At the moment, when the four winged Black Python rushed towards Shangguan moon, Shangguan moon was directly frightened. As if the surrounding air had been frozen, shangguanyue couldn''t move a finger. Zhu Changlao of Shenxia sect also had a tight throat. Even in the camp of Shenxia sect, many young disciples screamed out in fear. Some people covered their eyes and couldn''t bear to see the next scene. Huangfuyin was also watching the scene from a distance at this time, but now his face showed a strange sneer. However, at this moment, what everyone didn''t expect was that a figure suddenly appeared behind shangguanyue. When the four winged Black Python hadn''t reached shangguanyue, he directly photographed shangguanyue. Then, shangguanyue escaped, and the figure was opened by the four winged Black python, swallowed and swallowed into the abdomen. "This... What''s going on!" Such a sudden scene also made many people in Shenxia sect completely stupid. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Who saved shangguanyue at such a critical time? The figure seems familiar. Finally, after about three or four seconds, the crowd found that Gu Zhun, who was still standing here, had mysteriously disappeared at the moment. When you think of the scene just now, isn''t Gu Zhun the figure that suddenly appeared? The boy moves so fast? Even when Shenxia Zong was so old that he had no time to save people, he moved behind shangguanyue like a ghost and clapped it away. Many people don''t know what to say. Even the elders of Shenxia sect don''t know how Gu Zhun did it. But now it''s done. They can''t prove it. Just now shangguanyue was slapped by Gu Zhun and flew out, which was also out of the attack range of the four winged Black python. Gu Zhun himself was swallowed directly by the four winged Black python. Now he doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. These people of Shenxia sect were completely stunned and didn''t know what to say. After the reaction, Shangguan Yue also had a stiff face. I don''t know why Gu Zhun did so. On the other side of huangfuyin, there was a gray and defeated look on his face. I didn''t expect that Shangguan month was really lucky. He couldn''t die and was saved. However, Huangfu Yin actually achieved his goal. At least killed a thorn in the flesh, Gu Zhun, although it was a pity that he couldn''t kill shangguanyue. But the results were good. Moreover, Huangfu Yin thought from a different angle and felt a little lucky now. Fortunately, shangguanyue didn''t die just now, otherwise, those high-level officials won''t let themselves go easily after returning to zongmen. Fortunately, Gu Zhun was the one who killed him. The boy was also an outsider. The old women on the south bank would not embarrass themselves too much because an outsider came. But if shangguanyue was eaten by the four winged Black Python today, it would be hard to say. After all, shangguanyue''s position in Shenxia sect is too high. He was not an ordinary person at all, and huangfuyin did it in public. When he returned to the zongmen to investigate, Wu Lei didn''t know whether he could protect him. Therefore, Huang Fuyin was a little lucky after thinking about it. As for Gu Zhun''s death, it can only blame the boy''s bad life. I have to be a hero at this time. Now I''m swallowed by the four winged Black python. I''m afraid it''s ten dead and no life. The friar who entered the belly of the demon beast in Tianxuan territory has not seen anyone come out alive. In particular, the four winged Black Python is the most poisonous monster in the body. Now maybe Gu Zhun has been poisoned by the snake into a pool of pus. Huangfuyin thought like this, but also drove the Dunyun sword back to the camp of Shenxia sect. On the other side, Shangguan moon also returned empty. When they met again, shangguanyue looked at Huangfu Yin with an extremely hostile eye. After all, what happened just now, shangguanyue is not a bad man. She must find a chance to revenge this revenge in the future. Chapter 510 "Huangfu Yin, what did you mean just now?" "What do you mean? Elder martial sister Shangguan, what are you talking about? I can''t understand you." As soon as shangguanyue returned to shenxiazong camp, he directly said to Huangfu Yin that his face was ugly. At this time, huangfuyin also looked puzzled and asked shangguanyue. "Don''t you know? I''m not the only one who saw that just now. You deliberately provoked the anger of the four winged Black python. You''re also a big disciple on the north bank. Don''t tell me. You won''t know this basic task." Shangguan Yue said angrily. However, no matter what shangguanyue said at this time, huangfuyin obviously wouldn''t admit it. Once you admit it, it''s him. Therefore, the current huangfuyin will admit that he is intentional unless his brain is broken. Therefore, the current huangfuyin directly plays his acting skills and continues to shangguanyue. "Elder martial sister Shangguan, I know I was reckless and made a mistake just now, but I didn''t mean it. Who can think that the four winged Black Python can fight back. You can''t blame me." Huang Fuyin said that many Nan''an elders who were just about to speak were silenced by his words at this time. Because now Huangfu and Yin have said so, they can''t take him directly. Because of this kind of thing, Huangfu Yin said by himself. He was reckless for the moment. You can teach him a lesson orally at most, but you can''t really take him. Moreover, shangguanyue and huangfuyin haven''t been injured yet, so they are in danger. So I can''t say anything. Therefore, huangfuyin has basically pulled himself out of the responsibility for this matter. The people of Shenxia sect can only regard it as an accident. As for Gu Zhun, there is no way. First, Gu Zhun is not strictly a disciple of Shenxia sect, so even if Gu Zhun is dead, few of the elders present will speak to Gu Zhun, because these elders basically have nothing to do with Gu Zhun, even if someone wants to speak for Gu Zhun, after all, you have no family with Gu Zhun before, Now help an outsider talk about his North Bank disciple. What''s this? Betray the enemy? What''s more, for a dead person, a dead person, in fact, is a worthless person. For a worthless person, there will be no elders to do such things. So now, this matter can only be handled in this way first, or it will not be settled. At most, after returning to the sect, report to the sect leader and give huangfuyin some punishment. In short, up to now, even shangguanyue has no substantive way to take huangfuyin. Of course, unless she becomes the leader of Shenxia sect now, she will deal with whoever she wants, but now the problem is that shangguanyue is far from the leader. So today''s matter can only be settled. "Well, let''s do this for the time being. We still have more important tasks. The four winged Black Python has escaped. Don''t chase the poor enemy. I''ll truthfully report the matter of Gu Zhun to the Lord when I go back. There will be a high-level decision on how to deal with it. Now I''ll arrange the next specific tasks..." Just as shangguanyue was talking to huangfuyin, the four winged Black python that swallowed Gu Zhun had already taken the opportunity to slip away. At this time, the elders of Shenxia sect were obviously aware of it, but now the four winged Black Python can''t escape. They still know the truth that poor aggressors should not pursue. So now the top priority is to arrange their original purpose, that is, to collect Lei Yanghua. Therefore, these Shenxia Zong elders arranged immediately. Directly divide these inner disciples into two teams. The first team stays here to collect the monster materials of the White Ape and take the important parts back to the sect. The second team continued to go deep into Leiyang Valley to collect Leiyang flowers. When this task was assigned, the people of Shenxia sect immediately took action. As for Gu Zhun, no one cares at this time. Because at this time, the idea of yishenxia sect is that the four winged Black Python is so powerful that even the White Ape died in its hands, not to mention a mere Gu Zhun. And he was swallowed by the python. I''m afraid he''s already dead and can''t die anymore. So now no one naturally thinks of him. But among the crowd, there was a man who didn''t think so. At this time, he looked at the direction of the four winged Black Python leaving, and also showed a faint smile. Gu Zhun It''s not that easy to die. After all, master, you dare to dig even the corner of Lei Hai. How can it be difficult to live him because he is only a monster in Tianxuan territory? This person at the moment is naturally Zhang Zhen. Now Zhang Zhen is still lurking among the people of Shenxia sect, but at this time, his eyes to Huangfu Yin become strange. It''s like watching a dead man. After all, in fact, in Zhang Zhen''s eyes, this Huangfu Yin is no different from the dead. Although Zhang Zhen doesn''t know much about Gu Zhun, Zhang Zhen can still learn some of the elder''s character from the short communication just now. It is definitely not the kind of person who returns good for bad. It can even be said that Gu Zhun is not a good stubble at all. It is a dream to expect him to return good for bad. Now huangfuyin has made up his mind on him, and the boy won''t live for a few days. Wait, the elder came back from the belly of the four winged Black python, which is the end of the good days of Huangfu Yin. Zhang Zhen now just has to wait and see what happens. In addition to Zhang Zhen, several people are more worried about Gu Zhun. These people are naturally shangguanyue, Zhou Wei and an Biru. Shangguanyue needless to say, she thought Gu Zhun was swallowed by the four winged Black Python to save her, so she felt the deepest guilt for Gu Zhun. An Biru, however, was slightly regretful about Gu Zhun''s death. As for Zhou Wei, I''m just worried. After all, Gu Zhun''s friendship with her can be said to be the deepest among the three women. These days, Gu Zhun actually has a great impact on Zhou Wei, and also helps her spend the animal tide together. It can be said that Zhou Wei is very worried about Gu Zhun now. Even tears began to fall. However, at this time, Xiao Hei around Zhou Wei shook his head: "human beings, you don''t have to worry. My master doesn''t die so easily." Chapter 511 Xiao Hei said to Zhou Wei. After hearing the speech, Zhou Wei took a look at the huge black bear around her. "Are you serious?" In fact, Zhou Wei didn''t want to believe what the black bear said. After all, Gu Zhun saw the scene of being swallowed by the four winged Black python with her own eyes. Moreover, it goes without saying that the four winged Black Python has incomparable cultivation and is almost invincible by manpower. Especially the toxins in the four winged Black python, which is even more terrible. Everyone has seen the end of the tear tianbai ape just now. Even if it is also a monster in the Tianxuan realm, the tear tianbai ape is strong enough, but it didn''t die under the venom of the four winged Black python. Let alone Gu Zhun, who is still swallowed in his stomach, is almost ten dead and lifeless. The venom on a poisonous tooth is enough to kill a demon beast in Tianxuan territory. Gu Zhun will be eaten directly by the four winged Black python. Is there still life? So Zhou Wei didn''t believe what the black bear said. But then the black bear nodded and said. "There is a blood contract between me and the master. If the master died, I should have died now, but you see, I''m still alive now?" Xiao Hei said. Zhou Wei just nodded. "So Gu Zhun is not dead?" "Of course, it''s just a four winged Black python. If it''s at the level of true God, you can barely have a look. A four winged Black Python in Tianxuan can''t kill my master." Xiao Hei said with a smile. Hearing Xiao Hei''s general words, Zhou Wei breathed a sigh of relief, and then finally put her heart down. She was still worried about Gu Zhun just now. But now hearing Xiaohei say that Gu Zhun is all right, Zhou Wei is relieved. However, since Gu Zhun is fine, why does he stay in the belly of the four winged Black Python? What the hell is this guy doing? Zhou Wei can''t figure it out. Not only Zhou Wei but also Xiao Hei couldn''t figure it out. But Xiao Hei can''t contact Gu Zhun at this time. After all, he doesn''t know where the four winged Black Python has gone to Leiyang valley. We can only go one step at a time. Gu Zhun should have his own ideas. Xiao Hei thought so, so he ran to one side to have a rest. Xiao Hei was originally the beast king in Leiyang valley. The reason why I stay in Leiyang valley now is actually because of Gu Zhun. Now Gu Zhun is absent, it naturally has nothing to do. Therefore, no matter what the people of Shenxia sect are busy, Xiao Hei is lazy, half lying on a small hill and happily watching the inner disciples and elders of Shenxia sect busy. These people of Shenxia sect have nothing to do with Xiaohei. After all, they are not Gu Zhun. Naturally, they have no right to order Xiaohei to do anything. Of course, this does not mean that no one in Shenxia sect ordered Xiaohei to do things in the beginning. At the beginning, an elder of Shenxia sect did see that everyone was working, and the big black bear lay here doing nothing. As soon as he came to scold Xiaohei for a few words, he was directly roared by Xiaohei, which almost scared his soul away. Xiao Hei is not Gu Zhun, nor is he a reasonable bear. The orc only advocates one word. There will never be more beeps for things that can be done. Therefore, Xiaohei only used one means to warn the people of Shenxia sect at this time. That is, with a wave of bear''s paw, it smashed a high mountain several kilometers away. A towering mountain collapsed in response to the situation. This scene shocked all the people of Shenxia sect, including Shangguan Yue Huangfu Yin and Zhou Weian Biru. Because now they really understand that this is the real strength of the humble black bear Gu Zhun has been sitting under his ass. This power is terrible. This is definitely not an ordinary monster. I haven''t seen this monster do it before. I''ll never forget it when I see it today. "Get out!" Xiao Hei roared at the people of Shenxia sect. The elder who wanted to drive Xiao Hei to work was immediately scared. Like seeing a ghost, he rolled and crawled, just left here and dared not say a word any more. Isn''t this monster more powerful than the two monsters in Tianxuan? They didn''t realize that there was such a terrible time bomb hidden in their team. "Well, do your own work. These are not your business." At this time, everyone looked at Xiao Hei. Finally, an elder of Shenxia sect came out to disperse the atmosphere. Now they have known the terror of the little black force. Since they know that this is a time bomb, it''s better to try not to provoke it at this time. So at this time, it''s better to do more than one thing. The natural God xiazong is far away from the black bear, and none of them wants to be close to it. However, in this way, the people of Shenxia sect have been working here for a long time. There''s no problem with the first team. It''s just to collect the monster materials of the White Ape. Although these things are a little hard, they are not a problem. Naturally, the problem lies with the second team. These Shenxia sect assigned the task of looking for Lei Yang flowers. After the No. 2 team searched the Lei Yang Valley half a circle, they unexpectedly found that there was no Lei Yang Valley in this place. This is a ghost. Such a situation has never happened in Shenxia sect before. After all, according to the records of ancestors, the thunder attribute in Leiyang Valley is rich, and the number of Leiyang flowers born is also extremely terrible. According to the words of predecessors, Leiyang flowers are almost everywhere in Leiyang Valley, but now, how do they feel that they have been fooled? Where the hell did Lei Yanghua come from? There''s nothing! "Elder, we''ve all found a big circle of Leiyang valley. We haven''t found a Leiyang flower." "How is that possible! Are you sure you''ve looked for it carefully?" The elders of Shenxia sect widened their eyes and couldn''t believe the way. "Indeed, I have searched all over, and there is no one!" The team leader in charge of looking for Lei Yanghua nodded and confirmed. Then, the elders of Shenxia sect were completely stupid. How could this happen? Haven''t you entered Leiyang Valley for so many years? Is there a change in Leiyang Valley? All the Leiyang flowers withered? Anyway, go back and report to the patriarch truthfully. So far, Shenxia sect elders have no choice. But fortunately, they didn''t get nothing when they entered Leiyang Valley this time. At least they got a complete monster material of tearing tianbai ape in Tianxuan realm! This is a good harvest! Chapter 512 "Well, get ready, let''s leave here! Cheer up for me. This is not a fun place. There are many monsters in Leiyang valley. Now get ready to go back. Don''t go wrong at the end!" The elder of Shenxia sect shouted. Many inner disciples of Shenxia sect nodded immediately. Then, the people of Shenxia sect began to evacuate outside Leiyang valley. It''s different from when I came. This time, the people of Shenxia sect evacuated Leiyang valley without any obstacles. The last animal tide, this time they did not encounter misfortune, so on the way back, the people of Shenxia sect were never lost. When stepping out of Leiyang Valley, an elder of Shenxia sect just couldn''t help looking back at Leiyang valley. If she were given another chance, she would never want to enter such a place again in her life. It''s horrible. It was folded in by accident. However, fortunately, they had good luck this time. At last, there were few casualties. Although they didn''t get Lei Yanghua, they also got rich income from the materials of demons and beasts in Tianxuan territory. It''s just a pity that Gu Zhun died here, but it can only be said that he was unlucky. Many elders of Shenxia sect think so. So, in this way, the people of Shenxia sect left Leiyang valley about two days later. On this day, as usual, Shenxia sect was very calm, and the high level was still discussing the relocation. The high level of Shenxia sect was directly divided into two factions. The first faction was the people who insisted on moving. They think that the green mountains left behind are not afraid of no firewood. Although the relocated clan is a little humiliated, it also leaves a foundation for Shenxia clan. After avoiding the limelight for this period of time, the sea and sky will naturally be vast. It will not be difficult for Shenxia clan to rise again in the future. But the other faction doesn''t think so. Most of the people of that school are old people who live in the door and are called conservatives. They insist that Shenxia sect is now in their ancestral land, and Shenxia sect''s holy tomb and many important things are in it. The ancestors of Shenxia sect also sleep here. This is the basic inheritance left by their ancestors. How can they just go and let go? This is simply impossible! Therefore, people of this school do not agree to move. The two factions restrained each other until this day, a huge thunder like sound came from the depths of Shenxia sect. The whole sect of Shenxia sect seemed to be beating the earth. Many inner disciples and sect elders rushed out at the first time to see the direction of the voice. After they saw it clearly, they found that the place was Leiyang valley. In Leiyang Valley, a huge thing flew out at this time. It was like a giant dragon. But when this thing flew close, they found out, where is this dragon? It is clear that a man is dragging a big snake in flight. This man looked familiar. Soon, someone recognized him, because this guy was Gu Zhun. "Didn''t you say he was dead?" "How could it be! The boy is still alive?" After seeing Gu Zhun''s miraculous appearance again, the people on the north bank were the first to be impacted. Seeing Gu Zhun''s face, Wu Lei, the elder on the north bank, looked at Huangfu Yin with a resentful look. Because huangfuyin promised him well before. Gu Zhun, the boy is dead now. He can''t die anymore. But today, I came back from Leiyang Valley alive and kicking? "What did you do?" Wu Lei scolded directly. Huang Fuyin was wronged: "teacher, but I saw with my own eyes that Gu Zhun was swallowed by the four winged Black python. Logically, he must die, but now he is alive again. I really don''t know what''s going on!" "Waste!" Wu Lei scolded secretly. However, at this time, he also deepened his great vigilance against Gu Zhun. After all, in fact, he knew that this thing was not seen by Huangfu Yin alone, but by everyone who entered Leiyang Valley at that time. Gu Zhun should have been swallowed by the four winged Black python. But now he came back alive, and now looking at the four winged Black Python in the sky, it''s probably dead in Gu Zhun''s hand. I thought the boy was just a little weird. But I didn''t expect that now it seems that the boy''s means are emerging one after another. It''s definitely not easy to provoke. Even if he was swallowed by a monster in Tianxuan territory, he could come out alive. Even Wu Lei admired this means. After all, even if it is done for him, he may not guarantee to do better than Gu Zhun. However, the more excellent Gu Zhun is, the more firm Wu Lei''s idea of killing Gu Zhun is. If this son is not eliminated one day, it will become a great trouble in the future! No, now Gu Zhun is actually a big trouble for Wu Lei! Gu Zhun really came back alive! Zhou Wei finally put down a big stone in her heart. After all, even if Xiao Hei patted his chest to ensure that Gu Zhun was fine, but now three days later, Zhou Wei is still very worried. Now, seeing that Gu Zhun really came back, Zhou Weicai was finally relieved. Followed by Shangguan month. She was very guilty about Gu Zhun. She didn''t even enter the state of cultivation for three days. Now seeing Gu Zhun coming back, I''m finally relieved. The last one is Zhang Zhen. At the moment, Zhang Zhen is still closed in his cave. When he feels things outside, he just opens his eyes. Then Zhang Zhen''s mouth also showed a faint smile, which he had guessed long ago. The elder won''t fold easily in the hand of a four winged Black python. However, Zhang Zhen doesn''t have time to see Gu Zhun. Now he is absorbing the energy of the thunder core and the key time to impact the third layer of ten Yuming thunder. Therefore, after only slightly differentiating the God, Zhang Zhen will soon continue to enter the cultivation state and continue to absorb the thunder core. Gu Zhun stepped into the air from Leiyang Valley at this time. After a few breaths, he came directly to the purple bamboo forest of shangguanyue. Here, Shangguan Yuean Biru and Zhou Wei Xiaohei are already waiting here. Suddenly, over the purple bamboo forest, a huge dark shadow suddenly appeared, followed by a roar. A huge body fell out of thin air. Directly into this purple bamboo forest. The corpse is huge. On the belly of the corpse, you can see that a huge blood hole runs through the whole belly. This is the four winged Black python that was in Leiyang valley that day! Chapter 513 "How possible!" Looking at the body of the four winged Black Python falling from the sky, it can be said that it is noisy in the purple bamboo forest. Including shangguanyue, Zhou Wei and an Biru almost looked silly. Just now they didn''t feel anything, but now the body of the four winged Black Python really fell in front of them, and they realized that the four winged Black Python was so big. Just a snake head is the size of a house, and those two eyes are just like two lanterns. Is this the four winged Black Python in Tianxuan? This size alone is terrible enough. How can this level of monster be defeated? "How did you do it?" Shangguanyue couldn''t believe her eyes. After all, the four winged Black Python was terrible. It should have been the top monster in Leiyang Valley, not to mention that it has just defeated the sky tearing White Ape. Today''s four winged Black Python is definitely the new beast king of Leiyang valley. Even if the people of Shenxia sect go to this level, the general elders can''t take it at all. Unless the sect leader or the north bank elder goes out, they may be able to subdue it, but they can''t guarantee that they can kill the four winged Black python. Because even the patriarch and the great elder on the north bank are actually the accomplishments of Tianxuan realm. The four winged Black Python is also Tianxuan territory. Unless the difference between Tianxuan territories is too large, it is difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat. But now Gu Zhun directly killed the four winged Black python, which is a little too outrageous. Because in shangguanyue''s mind, even if this four winged Black Python had been seriously injured in Leiyang Valley, Tianxuan territory is Tianxuan territory after all. This is not what Gu Zhun can do! But now, the bloody reality is in front of them. This four winged Black Python is really dead and can''t die anymore, so they can''t believe it or not in Shangguan month. "This monster may not be very smart. When he ran away after eating me, he crashed into a tree and died. I felt that he was quiet in his stomach, so I directly broke his stomach and came out." Gu Zhun said nonsense with his eyes closed. Shangguan''s third daughter turned her eyes when she heard that this guy had no spectrum or adjustment. She didn''t bother to pay attention to this boy at all. After all, the boy''s talking too far. He actually said that the four winged Black Python was killed by hitting a tree while running away. Don''t you treat them like fools? Do you really look so easy to cheat? Monsters in Tianxuan realm! No matter where it is, it can be regarded as a demon king. A monster of this level will crash into a tree and die? Don''t be kidding. It will never be as simple as Gu Zhun said. But they will never know what happened after Gu Zhun was swallowed by the four winged Black python. "Well, I''ll put this animal''s body here first. I have some things to deal with first. I may be closed for a few days. Don''t disturb me these days." After Gu Zhun finished, he ignored the demon body of the four winged Black Python and went directly to his house. The remaining three women, Zhou Wei of Shangguan month, looked at the four winged Black Python bodies on the ground and looked at each other one after another. They didn''t know what to say. Sometimes I don''t know what Gu Zhun thinks. Such a priceless corpse of Tianxuan monster was put here and went directly to the closed door. He was not afraid to turn back and swallow it by himself? After all, this is a good thing. Generally, there is no chance to get it. This level of monster can be said to be full of treasure. But now Zhou Wei''s third daughter has no interest in the demon body. They are not the kind of people who take advantage of people''s danger, especially the body of the four winged Black Python was almost killed by Gu Zhun, so they can''t take it in Shangguan month. So at this time, they can only let the corpse of the monster be placed here, and then wait until Gu Zhun leaves the customs. After all, there''s nothing else I can do. The body of this four winged Black Python is so big that it''s like a hill here. They can''t help it in Shangguan month. This thing is too big to fit ten storage bags! At the same time, on the other side, after Gu Zhun entered his house, he began his own isolation. As soon as he turned his palm, a blue sign came out of his hand. To be exact, this should be half a brand. Because there is only half of this sign, whether it is text or suddenly. But although there was only half of it, then Gu Zhun''s other hand looked into the void and took out another thing. This thing is similar to the half brand held by Gu Zhun in his other hand. The color is blue. But the content is completely different. It can even be said to be the pattern of the brand on the other hand. Anyone with a clear eye can see that this thing is a pair. Gu Jungang just got this brand. This is why Gu Zhun would like to stay in the belly of the four winged Black Python for three days. If it were normal, Gu Zhun would have kicked open the belly of the four winged Black Python and came out. But this time, I found this half brand in the belly of the four winged Black python. I''m really lucky to get this brand and let Gu Zhun wait how long! This brand is not simple. It can be said that this is not an ordinary brand. One of the brands was obtained by Gu Zhun many years ago. Gu Zhun got this brand inadvertently when he broke away from the nine boundaries and went outside the nine boundaries. At that time, when he just got the brand, Gu Zhun didn''t know what it was, and even was chased and stopped by a group of unidentified friars for many years. But later he learned that there was a big secret hidden in the brand. There were originally six pieces of this brand. Gu Zhun only had a small piece in his hand. If all the words and patterns of these six signs are combined together, they can form the most terrible weapon in the world. For many years, many strong people outside the nine circles have racked their brains to collect this thing. Unexpectedly, Gu Zhun got one of them by chance. But that''s it. Gu Zhun was chased and killed for a long time at that time. You can imagine how terrible these brands are. Gu Zhun originally took this brand as a souvenir. Because although the temptation of this brand is great, it takes too much luck to collect all six brands. Therefore, Gu Zhun is not like those people outside the country. He has a strong attachment to this brand. He just collects this brand. He planned to collect it in the future if he is lucky. If he is not lucky, he doesn''t have to force it. Later, this was verified. After Gu Zhun accidentally got the first brand, there was no movement for thousands of years. Gu Zhun was going to give up, but unexpectedly, this time, he unexpectedly got another piece! Chapter 514 At first, Gu Zhun didn''t believe it. After all, this thing is too coincidental. It turned out that he found this brand in the stomach of the four winged Black Python after he was swallowed by the four winged Black python. And it seems that it has been swallowed by the four winged Black Python for some time, and has been stuck in the stomach without digestion. Even Gu Zhun didn''t believe it and even suspected that he was wrong. But after you really get it, it should be a genuine piece from the material and gas field. Gu Zhun didn''t expect that he got the second brand in this way. This is a little too good luck. It seems that if I collect these six brands, I am not completely hopeless. Because when Gu Zhun was abroad, he actually inquired about the whereabouts of some of these six brands and others. Three of them are scattered in the hands of the three major forces outside the territory. Gu Zhun originally had one, but now he has another. Now, the total number of brands Gu Zhun has known and obtained is five. It may be the person closest to the collection of these five brands over the years. So at this time, Gu Zhun said he was not moved. It was absolutely false. At the moment, Gu Zhun is also constantly groping for the two blue brands in his hand. "Rat bite sky open, rat bite sky open, I really look forward to your real power." Gu Zhun muttered to himself. The reason why he said this is because the name of this brand is called rat bite Tiankai. Although Gu Zhun doesn''t know what this means, I think what can be pursued by so many foreign races to death will never be weak. After all, the combat power outside the territory is much stronger than that within the nine realms. Even the super sects outside the territory have to eliminate the things they get. When you think about it with your ass, you know it''s a good thing! Gu Zhun put away the two signs. Although this brand is a good thing, it''s still far from six pieces. Gu Zhun doesn''t have to worry too much. Now Gu Zhun has another important thing to do. That is, he has felt that his cultivation is about to break through. Although Gu Zhun''s physical cultivation has reached a terrible level, the void God body is full, and no one in the nine realms can hurt him. However, Gu Zhun''s gas refining realm still only stays in Yuanhai. But now, Gu Zhun has felt that he is going to break through. Now the blood spin in Gu Zhun''s body has condensed from the first spin to today''s 10999 spin. Reach a limit. So now Gu Zhun can''t suppress it. He can break through Yuandan at any time. Therefore, Gu Zhun is too lazy to suppress at this time. It has been suppressed for such a long time. Just break through it directly and save trouble in the future. Therefore, Gu Zhun has been impacting the realm of Yuandan in these days. Yuan Dan realm, this is not so easy. After all, it is a great leap forward. Even Gu Zhun should take it seriously. Despite his accumulation, it took Gu Zhun nine days to hit the realm of Yuandan. After the 9th, Gu Zhun''s yard was pushed away on time. The first thing that caught his eye was Xiao Hei. This guy stayed here for nine days. A loyal guard. Gu Zhun patted it on the shoulder with satisfaction, and then threw a 250000 year medicine king out. Xiao Hei let out a light in his eyes and caught Gu Zhun''s king of medicine. He ate it with satisfaction. Now Xiao Hei is basically used to this kind of life. It is also not acceptable for Gu Zhun to recognize it again. Even Xiao Hei was lucky for such a long time. Fortunately, he followed Gu Zhun at that time. Now any gangster has a small medicine king or even a big medicine king to eat as fruit. It''s impossible if Xiao Hei is the beast king of Leiyang Valley on weekdays. After all, it takes at least 100000 years for the medicine king to grow up. It can''t be ripened by other forces overnight. So Xiaohei can''t help it, but now after following Gu Zhun, he really eats the medicine king as a meal. It can also be regarded as the completion of Xiaohei''s dream that he didn''t dare to think of. "Master, your strength is strong again!" Gu Zhun sits on Xiaohei''s shoulder. Xiaohei can directly feel that Gu Zhun''s strength is a more terrible leap forward. After all, it can''t be seen with Xiaohei''s current strength. "It''s just a small breakthrough. It''s nothing to be surprised." Gu Zhun said casually. But if Gu Zhun''s words are heard by outsiders, I''m afraid I don''t know how many people will be angry. Yuanhai realm breakthrough Yuandan realm is a small breakthrough? I''m afraid I''ve seen a ghost! This kind of leap between the two great realms is not only the leap from Yuanhai to Yuandan, but also the leap from Yuanhai to Yuandan. Many people may not be able to cross it all their life. Even if they can break through, how old are the monks in the yuan Dan realm? The record of the youngest yuan Dan realm friar in the nine realms is also the highest record at the age of 80. Now it has been directly broken by Gu Zhun, and it has been pulled directly for more than 60 years. This is a little fuss when he comes to you? "By the way, where did Shangguan go last month?" Gu Zhun asked. He can also feel that there is no smell of shangguanyue here at the moment, and Gu Zhun is just looking for shangguanyue, so he asked Xiaohei at this time. Xiao Hei was stunned at this time. "Master, many things have happened to Shenxia sect in the past few days. Shangguanyue..." Xiao Hei became hesitant. Gu Zhun frowned after listening. "What''s the matter? Just say something." Hearing what Gu Zhun said, Xiao Hei didn''t hide anything. He directly talked about the causes and consequences of this matter to Gu Zhun. A quarter of an hour later, after listening to the causes and consequences, Gu Zhun found out what was going on. Unexpectedly, during this period of time, some changes have taken place in Shenxia sect. There is a wonderful figure, and this person comes from the ancient bronze court. The ancient bronze courtyard is rare to see for thousands of years. It even went out in person and came to Shenxia sect to propose marriage with Guan Yue. Therefore, in these days, shangguanyue has no choice but to accompany the people in the bronze yard. Therefore, even if Gu Zhun leaves the customs, shangguanyue can''t get out and come back. "Bronze yard? So it is. That''s interesting! It''s interesting to meet people in the bronze yard here. I want to see how those old people in the bronze yard dig my corner!" Gu Zhun had some calculations in his heart. At the same time, he sneered and followed closely. He wanted to see what was sacred when he came to Shenxia sect this time from the ancient bronze yard! Chapter 515 The ancient bronze court is not an ordinary force. The ancient bronze court has a long history, which can be said to be older than any force in the nine circles. The ancient bronze Institute has lasted for more than 60 million years and was established in the initial stage of the ancient period of the nine kingdoms. That is, the period when the ancient times and the ancient times met. In that era of gods and demons, the ancient bronze courtyard has always stood in the world. Although no matter how long it has passed, the ancient bronze courtyard has never been weak. The bronze court has always been a mysterious force. To be exact, in fact, strictly speaking, it is not a religious school, or it will be more appropriate to say that it is a passing college. Because there are no true disciples in ancient bronze courtyard except high-level. The rules of the ancient bronze courtyard are very loose. They don''t even require their disciples to stay in the sect in the future. The ancient bronze academy collects the most elite disciples from the main schools, cultivates them, and finally lets these disciples choose to return to their sect or stay in the ancient bronze Academy. It is such a loose system that the bronze court is so famous. And the most important thing is that the reason why the bronze Institute has been standing still is that over the years, the bronze Institute has devoted itself to cultivating all kinds of talents and scattered in all directions. You don''t think these people will help the bronze yard in the future? This is simply impossible. These people who come out of the ancient bronze courtyard, as long as they don''t die in the future, are basically the top level of the sect, and they must have some feelings for the ancient bronze courtyard more or less. In history, the ancient bronze yard has not been faced with being destroyed. But not once did this happen. The bronze Institute cheered. In the past, his scattered students would flock to the pool like fish. Although the bronze institute does not insist on what these students do, it is only the most basic thing to protect the mother Institute. It is precisely because of this that the ancient bronze courtyard has existed until now, and it is still so powerful. Of course, the success of the bronze court cannot be replicated. Therefore, among the nine circles, there is only one sect gate such as the ancient bronze court, which is no other grand occasion. In Gu Zhun''s impression, the guys in the bronze yard seem to have not come out for many years. After all, the ancient bronze courtyard has a special identity, because it has always stood up, so many sects also love and hate the ancient bronze courtyard, a giant. I''m afraid there will be any action in the ancient bronze courtyard, because the horror of this sect door is not just talk. If the ancient bronze courtyard has any ambition, almost no sect door in the ninth world can stop it! The foundation of 40 million years is not in vain. Therefore, in the past, in order to avoid suspicion, the old friends of the ancient bronze courtyard would not leave the ancient bronze courtyard unless necessary, and naturally they were not allowed to let their own people flaunt outside with the name of the ancient bronze courtyard. After more than 40 million years of inheritance, the old people of the ancient bronze academy have not realized anything else. Instead, they have thoroughly understood the survival way of the whole sect. So Gu Zhun is also very curious, because he also wants to see what wonderful work has come out of the bronze yard this time! Even those old guys broke some bottom lines. People in the bronze yard are willing to come out with signs now? Sitting on Xiaohei''s shoulder, Xiaohei directly pursued the breath of Shangguan moon. Shenxia sect is not a small sect. It can be said that it is a big sect of the gate. Although it may not be comparable to the forces on such a scale as Jingfo Island, Tianyan and Leihai, it is also one of the few top among the first-class in the eastern wilderness. Shenxia sect has been established for 30000 years. There are 12 peaks on the main side before and after, which are called Shenxia twelve peaks by outsiders. At the moment, Shangguan moon is on a side peak of Shenxia sect. Here, there is another famous scenic spot of Shenxia sect. It''s called Wuyuan river. The so-called Wuyuan river is the name of a huge river. This river runs through seven of the twelve peaks of Shenxia sect. The river stretches to the East and can''t be seen at a glance. On the Wuyuan River, there is such a wonderful scene all year round. The friar sits on the bank, but he can''t see the scene of the river. He can only see the vast white fog in front of him, but he can only judge the turbulent River under his feet according to the huge sound of running water in his ears. The Wuyuan river winds between the zongmen mountains of Shenxia sect, and with the strong white fog all year round on the river, it looks like a huge white dragon from a distance, which is spectacular. All those who have seen this scene with their own eyes are full of praise. The most magical thing about Wuyuan river is that it is the best fishing place. Almost every season, there are all kinds of fish passing through here. Many spirit fish can be sold at a good price even at the auction. After all, there are not a few monks who like to collect spirit fish in the Ninth Circle, Isn''t there a rumor that a fish sold millions of spirit stones a few years ago? So at this time, when shangguanyue came to Wuyuan River, he naturally came to fish. Of course, it''s not her fishing. Shangguanyue is only interested in her own Kendo and array in her life. Shangguanyue has no hobbies at all. The reason why she appears here is actually because the Lord of Shenxia sect, that is, the order of shangguanyue''s own teacher, she is not fishing here, but to accompany others. The person sitting next to shangguanyue is the one shangguanyue is accompanying now. The man was dressed in black robes, with golden silk everywhere at the corners and cuffs. He looked like a crown of jade and looked very handsome. Now he was fishing near the river and looked like a graceful gentleman. Behind this man, there are two old men standing respectfully. From the breath of the two old men, we know that their strength is absolutely not weak. It''s conceivable that the strength of this young man in black is terrible, or the power behind him is strong enough! It is obvious that the cultivation of the fishing man is not too high, just the mysterious land. Although according to his age, the earth Xuan realm is indeed a great genius, according to the truth, even the friars of the earth Xuan realm are not worthy of the follow and accompany of the two strong men. There is only one reason. The background of this black robed youth is absolutely strong enough! According to the master of Shenxia sect, if there is nothing wrong with this young man in black robe, he should be the one who came out of the ancient bronze yard this time. In other words, this young man in black is the saint of the ancient bronze court! Chapter 516 The so-called courtyard saint is not the name of a post, but a title. It refers to the young friars who have the highest talent among the generation of disciples of the ancient bronze academy and are directly taught by the ancestors of the ancient bronze Academy. The ancient bronze courtyard has a history of 60 million years since its establishment, but up to now, there are only three saints in the ancient bronze courtyard. Of course, we still add the current one to make up for the three. If it is the famous saint of the ancient bronze yard in history, it is just two. But the two ancient bronze court saints have left a strong mark in the history of the nine circles. One of the most famous is the second saint of the ancient bronze court, who later became one of the five great emperors in the nine realms. That is, the bronze emperor in the mouth of later generations. The first saint of the ancient bronze court, although he failed to become emperor in the end, still has great reputation. Although he failed to become emperor in the end, he was also a God Emperor who crushed the nine realms in that year. It''s only one step away from the great emperor! It is conceivable that there have been only two saints in the ancient bronze courtyard for 60 million years, including a divine emperor and a great emperor. After so many years, there is another saint of the courtyard. What a terrible thing? According to previous cases, this is definitely at least a seedling of the emperor! So this time, the saint of the ancient bronze yard came to Shenxia sect. The people of Shenxia sect will not neglect it. Even shangguanyue was sent to accompany him. It can be seen that Shenxia Zong attaches great importance to this courtyard Saint this time! "Lord Yuansheng, I''m sorry for your conditions. Our Shenxia sect is just a small family and can''t stand your toss. Therefore, please go back!" On the Wuyuan River, the sound of Shangguan moon came out. Obviously, Shangguan month is a little restless now. After all, no one can stand sitting here for more than half a day. Even if you are the current saint of the ancient bronze court, Shangguan month will say whatever you should say. "Elder martial sister, don''t be so anxious. Think about it again. After all, I''m really interested in the thing you have. Well, you can open it freely. As long as I can do it in the ancient bronze academy, I have no problem here. By the way, I remember that you Shenxia sect provoked people of the blood Temple sect some time ago. It''s been widely spread in the outside world these days , it''s boiling, and I also heard that the people of the blood brake sect seem to be ready to destroy your God xiazong. As long as you give me what I want, I''ll ensure your God xiazong''s peace and security, or even destroy a blood brake sect. What''s the difficulty? " The saint of the ancient bronze court said this to Shangguan Yue. This time, he can be said to have directly set out his own conditions. It seems that in his mouth, it is not difficult to destroy a blood brake sect. In fact, it is true. Although the blood temple religion has four lives and claims to be comparable to the ancient bronze academy, it is actually too far away. Even the South China Sea Jingfo island may not be on an equal footing with the ancient bronze court, let alone a blood temple. If the sect of Sangha sect is really powerful, it may not even reach half of Jingfo Island, let alone the ancient bronze courtyard. If the ancient bronze courtyard really wants to destroy a blood temple, it''s really easy for the saint of the courtyard to have the right to speak in the ancient bronze courtyard. After all, the real horror of the ancient bronze courtyard lies in the group of ancestors inherited by the ancient bronze courtyard through the ages. Those ancestors are not like those of Shenxia sect. Basically, they are at the same level as Lei Hai''s old ancestor yuan Tianshen. Even if they are a little worse than yuan Tianshen, they are basically ten. It can be said that it is very easy for any ancient bronze ancestor to kill a blood Temple sect. And these ancestors are obviously willing to work for the saint. After all, the current bronze court saint has a great possibility to become emperor in the future. In the future, even these ancestors may not have asked for the day on the head of the court saint. It is still necessary to have a good relationship now. "Elder martial sister, you have to think clearly. You know, I really want to do business with you. After passing this village, there will be no shop. Although Xuecha cult is not strong, it is easy to take action to destroy your only Shenxia sect." The saint in black smiled and said to Shangguan Yue. Shangguan month hesitated at this time. In fact, what the man in the bronze Yard said is not unreasonable. Now their Shenxia sect is indeed in the face of a great disaster. If the ship near the bronze yard this time will prosper in the future, it is certain that the immediate crisis will be lifted immediately. If you refuse to be the saint of the ancient bronze courtyard, trouble will emerge one after another. In the future, Shenxia sect should not only beware of people from the blood Temple sect, but also possibly beware of the ancient bronze yard. After all, even if shangguanyue refused this time, the bronze yard will certainly take away the things that the saint of the yard likes. By other means, it may not be as gentle as it is now. Shangguanyue doesn''t know what to do now. She looked down at the thing in her hand. This is a long green and black sword. It is the ancient sword of Qing Yuan that Gu Zhun handed over to shangguanyue a few days ago. Obviously, if Shenxia sect really has something that the saint of the ancient bronze court likes, it is only this Qingyuan ancient sword. As for the rumor that the people of the ancient bronze courtyard came to propose marriage, Shangguan Yue naturally knew that those were rumors. The saint of the ancient bronze courtyard just took a fancy to the Qingyuan ancient sword in his hand. In fact, if it is a general case, shangguanyue will give it to Qingyuan ancient sword. Although this ancient sword is powerful and left by the female emperor Qingyuan, compared with the difficulties faced by Shenxia sect now, shangguanyue will definitely choose Shenxia sect. But the problem now is that this sword is not strictly its own, but Gu Zhun''s. So now shangguanyue is facing this problem. This thing is not his own. How can he decide the ownership of the Qingyuan ancient sword? "Lord Yuansheng, let me tell you this. It''s not that I don''t want to do this business with you this time. It''s because the owner of this sword is not me, but someone else''s thing, so I can''t decide this transaction." "Oh? According to what you say, this ancient sword has another master? I wonder if senior sister can introduce me?" Although the saint of the ancient bronze yard heard what Shangguan Yue said, he was not angry, but asked. Without waiting for Shangguan Yue to say anything, behind the people in the ancient bronze yard, a voice sounded at the moment! Chapter 517 "Don''t introduce me. That Qingyuan ancient sword was taken from me!" Such a voice came from behind the three people in the bronze yard. Then, listening to the voice, the saint of the bronze yard frowned suddenly. Following the voice, I looked back and saw a huge figure behind him. I don''t know when, there was a huge figure here. The voice was huge, looked like a mountain from a distance, and even felt the breath of the figure owner. The faces of the two elders behind the saint of the ancient bronze courtyard showed a wary look, as if they were on guard. After seeing the owner of this huge figure clearly, the talents of the ancient bronze court reacted that it was not a person, but a bear! A huge black bear! It was such a monster, standing behind them now, staring at them with a pair of Lantern eyes. Then, from the shoulder of the black bear, a figure jumped down. "I heard that you are from the bronze yard?" The man who jumped from the little black body was naturally Gu Zhun. At the moment, he patted the dust on his hands and walked towards the direction of the group of people in the ancient bronze yard and asked. "Who are you?" The two elders of the bronze yard looked wary and looked at Gu Zhun. In places like shenxiazong, the combination of one person and one bear suddenly appears. It must be impossible for the two elders not to be vigilant. After all, the saint of the bronze yard behind them is too important. For them, the ancient bronze courtyard has extraordinary significance. Even if they die, they can''t let the saint of the courtyard have an accident. Because to some extent, the saint of the ancient bronze courtyard is the future of their ancient bronze courtyard. There must be no mistake in such a place. "You don''t need to know who I am. I just heard that someone claimed to be a member of the bronze academy outside, so I''m a little curious. Just come and have a look. I remember that the bronze academy has always had a rule that all students of the bronze academy can''t show off as a member of the bronze academy? Are you really from the bronze academy?" "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about? How dare you question our identity? With our strength, do you cheat you?" The two elders of the bronze yard snorted coldly at the moment. Obviously, they were not satisfied with Gu Zhun''s skeptical tone, so they directly revealed their own breath. With a brush, two powerful smells rushed out of the two old men and pressed towards Gu Zhun. These are two breath of true God. "Two true gods! It doesn''t look like a fake." Who is Gu Zhun? He was very clear about the breath of the true God level, so Gu Zhun could already detect the moment when the two old men showed their breath, so Gu Zhun also nodded at this time. The strong at the level of true God, no matter where they go to the East wasteland, can exist as a overlord. Even within the first-class sect, the strong at this level are at the level of ancestors. It''s true that you won''t lie to others. Of course, this is what every true God disdains to do. Besides, there are two true gods here. It seems that these people are not fake. Moreover, from their breath just now, Gu Zhun can actually deduce the two people''s skills, which are indeed from the ancient bronze Academy. That''s right. So they''re really from the bronze yard? "So it is. It seems that your ancient bronze courtyard has elected a new courtyard saint. That''s right. Generally speaking, the old guys of the ancient bronze courtyard will only allow the courtyard saint to work outside in the name of the ancient bronze courtyard. If I guess correctly, you are the saint of this session." Gu Zhun narrowed his eyes and then looked at the black robed man fishing in front of the Wuyuan river behind the two old men in the bronze yard. Gu Zhun''s words immediately startled the two elders of the bronze yard. Because they didn''t expect that Gu Zhun knew about the saint of the ancient bronze court, and guessed the identity of this man at once. After all, it has been tens of millions of years since the last saint of the ancient bronze court. For so many years, the ancient bronze court has never established a saint again. Therefore, Gu Zhun can guess at a glance that this is definitely a miracle! The most important point is that this time, even if he came to Shenxia sect, he didn''t reveal his true identity. He just said that he was the top level of the ancient bronze Academy. Gu Zhun can guess the identity of the saint of the courtyard, which can''t be ordinary people. "Who the hell are you?" Seeing Gu Zhun say so, the second old man of the ancient bronze court has a deeper taboo about Gu Zhun. Just now I was just vigilant. Now I''m on alert! After all, ordinary people can''t say what they just said. However, in the face of the problem of the second old man of the ancient bronze yard, Gu Zhun directly regarded it as farting. He just stared at the man in black who was fishing and looked very interested. The footsteps kept going step by step and walked directly towards the man in black. As he walked, he also smiled. "It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. No wonder those old guys in the bronze yard have been separated by tens of millions of years and have to set up a saint again. It turned out to be such a physique. Why didn''t I expect it?" Looking at Gu Zhun approaching, the two elders of the bronze yard directly scolded Gu Zhun. "Stop! If you move forward, don''t blame us for being impolite. Can you approach the holy face of the courtyard at will!" The two elders of the bronze Yard said so. At the same time, they are ready to start directly with Gu Zhun. After all, this is their task. Their task is to protect the holy master. Now that there are suspects like Gu Zhun approaching, of course, they should be extremely vigilant. However, no matter how the elders of the two bronze yards warned, Gu Zhun ignored it. Helpless, the two elders of the bronze yard could only look at each other and prepare to start. Because now Gu Zhun is close enough to them. Less than 20 steps away, if you go further, you will have touched their restricted area! "Boom!" Then, sure enough, the two elders of the bronze Yard did what they said and did it directly. It was not vague at all. He slapped Gu Zhun one after another. A turbulent yuan force slapped Gu Zhun, and the terrible yuan force was like an incarnation of the Taotao River, slapping Gu Zhun. "Mountain and river palms in the ancient bronze yard? Interesting, but your two mountain and river palms are still too poor! The heat is not enough!" Gu Zhun took a light look at the palm of the two elders in front of him. At this time, he still had leisure and elegant comments! It also stunned the two elders of the bronze yard opposite! Chapter 518 Is there something wrong with this boy? When is it time to say this? However, the boy really has a wide vision and doesn''t know the origin. He even knows the mountain and river palms of their ancient bronze yard. However, the boy dares to say that their mountain and river palms are not hot enough. After hearing this, the two old men in the bronze yard couldn''t help laughing. Don''t you know if the heat is sufficient or insufficient? Mountain and river palm is not an ordinary martial art. The ancient bronze academy has been handed down for 60 million years. Since the first ancestor, countless martial arts have been accumulated in the ancient bronze Academy. Among all the martial arts of the ancient bronze academy, this move is enough to rank in the top ten. This is a kind of immortal martial arts. Not everyone can learn it in the ancient bronze Academy. The two elders of the ancient bronze courtyard need not say. Although they can''t reach the level of the ancestors of the ancient bronze courtyard, they can be designated by the ancestors of the ancient bronze courtyard to protect the saints of this generation. It can be imagined that the strength of these two ancient bronze courtyard elders. Although these two people haven''t really cultivated to that perfect state, they have also reached the great success of Shanhe palm. It''s terrible enough to cultivate a fairy level martial arts to a state of great success in the ancient bronze academy! But at present, Gu Zhun said that their mountain and river palms are not hot enough. It can be seen how ridiculous this is? The people in our ancient bronze yard don''t have enough heat to cultivate mountain and river palms. Can you be an outsider? The two elders of the bronze yard sneered. But the next moment, they saw that the strength of the two mountains and rivers had not reached Gu Zhun''s face, and the faces of the two ancient bronze courtyard elders suddenly changed. Because at this time, they actually saw that, I don''t know why, at a distance of less than ten meters from Gu Zhun, the palm strength of their two mountain and river palms mysteriously disappeared. It''s a ghost that there''s no fluctuation at all! "How could this happen!" The second elder of the ancient bronze yard was stunned. After all, this situation, even if they have practiced to the realm of true God for so many years, they have not encountered such incredible things. What a ghost! The second elder of the ancient bronze yard knows his own palm strength better than anyone. Even if a friar of tianxuanjing is standing here, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die today. How did it suddenly disappear? How did the boy do it? It''s impossible for the two elders of the ancient bronze court to think of Gu Zhun''s means. In fact, it''s very simple. Gu Zhun''s current void God body can basically ignore most of the attacks. As long as Gu Zhun is willing, let alone the palm of Shanhe palm, a martial art of Dacheng Xianjie. Even if the palm of Shanhe palm of Da Yuanman level hits Gu Zhun, it can''t cause any substantive damage to Gu Zhun. It''s like hitting the water with a fist. Gu Zhun doesn''t hurt or itch at all. After all, Gu Zhun''s original body actually doesn''t exist strictly. Now Gu Zhun''s body is just a Reiki structure between heaven and earth. Gu Zhun can construct another one for himself at any time if he wants, so the martial arts of the immortal level can''t hurt Gu Zhun. It''s like you punch the air. Do you think the air will hurt? This is the hegemony of the void God body. Of course, Gu Zhun, the immortal level martial arts, can be ignored, but the imperial level martial arts are impossible. After all, the essence of the imperial martial arts is different from that of the immortal martial arts. The immortal martial arts is just the cultivation of monks. The imperial martial arts have more or less involved some other things, including the rules between heaven and earth. Therefore, the martial arts of the imperial level, such as the ten imperial Ming thunder of Lei Hai, still do enough damage to Gu Zhun. But the question is, how many imperial martial arts are there in the nine realms? How many can practice successfully? There are too few, so this situation can only occur now. The mountain and river palm of the ancient bronze yard has no effect on Gu Zhun. "Don''t be nervous. I''m not interested in your ancient bronze yard. I won''t go to that kind of ghost place. I''m not interested in a group of sour and old old immortal places. I''m just interested in your saint. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to him." Gu Zhun shrugged his shoulders and looked at the two elders of the ancient bronze yard. Gu Zhun''s saying this also makes them relax. In fact, he has no old enemies with Gu Zhun. At best, those old guys in Gu Zhun''s academy have lived too long and are a little stale. In fact, Gu Zhun can''t fight with Gu Zhun. Even this time, he didn''t want to take care of the business here. After all, what does it have to do with him if the people from the ancient bronze court come out? But who let them move Shangguan month this time? Shangguanyue is also Gu Zhun''s sword attendant. You can''t let others shit on your head. Gu Zhun still shrinks. However, what really attracts him now is actually the saint of the ancient bronze courtyard. Because Gu Zhun really saw something good in the saint of the ancient bronze academy this time, he wanted to study it. Of course, he just studied it. He didn''t want to attack the saint of the ancient bronze Academy. After all, Gu Zhun is not afraid if he really annoys those old people in the bronze yard, but he may not be able to live a clean life in the future. He will be annoyed for a long time. Bronze yard! Gu Zhun admits that those old people are difficult to deal with! After all, there is something about the sect gate, which has been inherited for 60 million years! After Gu Zhun spoke like this, the two elders of the bronze yard also looked at each other at this time. They didn''t know what to do. They were obviously a little flustered. Because their attacks have no effect on Gu Zhun, they have lived for so many years and met for the first time, so it is impossible not to panic at this time. But now Gu Zhun said that he was not interested in their ancient bronze courtyard, just curious, so at this time, they didn''t know what to do. After all, Gu Zhun was able to quietly offset their mountain and river palms, which shows that Gu Zhun''s strength is 80% higher than them. Now the other party has said so. If the second elder of the bronze yard makes another move and annoys Gu Zhun, he may really have no good fruit to eat. But if they just stop, they don''t worry. What if something happens to the holy master? When they hesitated, when they woke up, they found that Gu Zhun had disappeared in front of them. The two elders of the bronze yard immediately reacted and immediately scared out a cold sweat. When looking back, Gu Zhun didn''t know when he had come behind them and sat side by side with the holy master of the courtyard. He also had a fishing rod in his hand. Unexpectedly, he was fishing in the river! Chapter 519 "Who is your excellency?" Looking at Gu Zhun around him, even the sage of the generation of ancient bronze courtyard is a little guilty. No way, not guilty. In fact, at this time, the strength of the saint of the bronze academy is not very strong. He is just a monk in the realm of Yuandan. The bronze academy only invests in his future. So now the saint of the ancient bronze courtyard is actually inferior to the two elders of the ancient bronze courtyard. But now Gu Zhun can directly cross the two true gods of the ancient bronze yard who protect himself to come to him, which makes the saint of the ancient bronze yard surprised and panic. After all, no one wants to die. What''s more, there are still a lot of good days for the future saint of the courtyard to enjoy. Who knows if Gu Zhun has any new and old hatred with the bronze courtyard. What if this guy will vent his anger? The hospital saint has no place to cry. I knew that Shenxia sect had such a cruel man hidden. He wouldn''t come here if he was killed! "You don''t need to know who I am, and even if you know, it''s useless. Don''t worry, you don''t have to be afraid, I won''t do it to you." Gu Zhun glanced at the frightened saint of the ancient bronze yard around him and said to him. Listening to Gu Zhun''s words, the saint of the courtyard breathed a sigh of relief. It''s better not to fight yourself. "But, sir, what can I do for you?" "Nothing. I heard that someone came to Shenxia sect as a guest in the ancient bronze yard, and embarrassed one of my sword attendants, so I came to have a look." "It turns out that this elder martial sister is your sword attendant. The flood has washed the Dragon King temple. I don''t know my own people! Elder, it''s all a misunderstanding, just a misunderstanding!" When Gu Zhun said this, the courtyard saint''s face turned white with a brush. I didn''t expect to find an iron plate for the trouble. Originally, I thought Shenxia sect didn''t have any cruel role, so the sage of the ancient bronze academy began to think about the Green yuan ancient sword in Shangguan Yue''s hand. Unexpectedly, he just found this cruel role. "Misunderstanding, OK, but I''m very interested in you! People with natural immortal bones and such physique are really rare!" Gu Zhun smiled meaningfully. Then, after Gu Zhun said this, the saint''s face immediately changed greatly. At the same time, behind them, the faces of the two real gods in the ancient bronze yard changed all of a sudden. Because, they didn''t expect that Gu Zhun in front of them had such an ability to say the four words "natural immortal bone" at once. You know, these four words are the highest secret even in their bronze yard. "How do you know the natural fairy bone!" This time, the saint of the bronze yard jumped up directly, and his eyes were full of vigilance for Gu Zhun. At this time, the two elders behind Gu Zhun also took out their weapons and warned Gu Zhun all the time, as if they would do it directly in the next moment as long as there was only any trouble. There''s no way. It''s too important for them to make immortal bones. It''s the highest secret in their bronze yard. Imagine how important it is for a sect that has been handed down for 60 million years to become a top secret in such a sect? Now Gu Zhun sees through it all at once. Naturally, the reaction of these people in the bronze yard must be huge. "I told you not to get excited. Moreover, if I really want to do it, believe me, you will all die in my hands within one move. You are not my opponent. Don''t worry, I don''t mean to do it yet." Gu Zhun shook his head. Obviously, he was very disappointed with the response of the three people in the bronze yard. He always belongs to the kind of very peaceful person. Everyone talks about things. There''s no need to make the atmosphere so tense, right. Now the three people in the bronze yard have made the atmosphere tense, so Gu Zhun is naturally unhappy now. "Senior, the natural immortal bone is the top secret in our ancient bronze yard. We can''t help but be nervous, so it''s difficult to obey!" Although Gu Zhun said so, the three people in the bronze yard still couldn''t relax their guard. After all, this matter is too important. "Hey, it''s up to you. It''s just a natural fairy bone. Although it''s a good thing, it hasn''t reached the point where I have to get it at all costs. Moreover, because only a natural fairy bone offends the bronze yard, this business is not cost-effective." Gu Zhun shook his head and continued. He made it clear that he had no interest in natural immortal bones, but the people of the ancient bronze yard were still so alert, so Gu Zhun had no choice. In fact, Gu Zhun really thinks so. Although the natural immortal bone is powerful, Gu Zhun may get it back in peacetime, but it''s from the ancient bronze yard. Gu Zhun is not so interested in this thing. After all, there is still such a difficult guy in the bronze yard. Even Gu Zhun doesn''t want to face it. Therefore, it is not very cost-effective to offend the ancient bronze court for a natural immortal bone. "It seems that the generation of your bronze Institute has great ambition. They are born with immortal bones. This is to create a real immortal. Your bronze Institute has done this twice, but they both failed. I really look forward to whether it can succeed this time." Gu Zhun saw that the three guys in the bronze yard had no meaning to communicate. They were cautious from beginning to end. Therefore, Gu Zhun shook his head in disappointment. These guys are too sensitive. Since people don''t want to talk, Gu Zhun won''t pester them. He waved directly to shangguanyue and left here with shangguanyue and Xiaohei. Seeing Gu Zhun leave, the two elders of the bronze yard were finally relieved. "Jin Lao, Yin Lao, do you know who this person is?" Looking at Gu Zhun''s back, after a while, the saint of the hospital was frightened and asked. Immediately, the two old men beside him shook their heads. "Master Yuan Sheng, to tell you the truth, I haven''t seen such an evil person in the bronze court for so many years. However, this person recognized the natural immortal bone at a glance. It''s no joke. Let''s go back first. I''m afraid there will be more accidents in the long night!" "Good!" Hearing the speech, the saint nodded in agreement. Because now they know too little about Gu Zhun. In order to avoid accidents, they still decide to leave this place first. What if Gu Zhun goes back and comes back? No matter who this person is, it''s absolutely right to run first! Chapter 520 After discussing for a while, the three people in the ancient bronze courtyard soon took the sage of the courtyard directly into three streamers and disappeared into Shenxia sect. At the same time, on the other side of Shenxia sect, Gu Zhun left Wuyuan river with shangguanyue and Xiaohei. On the way back to the purple bamboo forest, Shangguan Yue looked sideways and asked. "Did you know the saint of the bronze yard just now?" Gu Zhun shook his head. "Never. It was the first time I saw you." "Then how do you know that he is the saint of the ancient bronze court?" Shangguanyue also couldn''t understand this. How did Gu Zhun guess. Because even she herself just knew about it not long ago. "Well, it''s easy to guess. The consistent style of those old people in the bronze yard is born with immortal bones. It''s an old means." Gu Zhun is very common. "Natural immortal bone? What''s that? How come I''ve never heard of it?" Shangguanyue wondered that she had never heard of Gu Zhun''s natural immortal bone. Even in the book collection records of Shenxia sect, this has never been mentioned. "It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it, because looking at the whole nine realms, there are only three cases from ancient times to now, including the boy of the ancient bronze academy just now, and these are the top secrets of the ancient bronze Academy. There are no more than ten people in the whole nine realms who know what the natural immortal bone is. You don''t know it''s normal. If you even know it , there''s no need to mix up the bronze yard. " Gu Zhun wrote lightly. "Confidential events?" Shangguanyue was half aware and half understanding, but he didn''t understand what Gu Zhun was talking about. There are no more than ten people who know what ancient bronze courtyard is top secret. Shangguan month is a little confused. "What the hell are you talking about?" Anyway, shangguanyue couldn''t understand what Gu Zhun said. After Gu Zhun smiled, he took another look at Xiaohei around him. Sure enough, Xiaohei also looked curious. Simply, Gu Zhun told them the story as if it were a story. "In fact, if you really want to talk about the birth of immortal bones, you have to talk about it a long time ago, that is, the era when the first saint of the ancient bronze court appeared." Gu Zhun narrowed his eyes as if he began to recall. Then he began to tell them the story slowly. In fact, there was no saying that the ancient bronze courtyard was holy. Because the original intention of the bronze Institute was to do an experiment. It has to be said that the ancestor who first established the ancient bronze courtyard is indeed a respectable person. At this point, even Gu Zhun had to admire the guy who built the bronze yard for his high vision. Because the original founder of the ancient bronze court was actually to verify whether there is a sect that will never decline in the world. So he established the bronze court, which is, in the final analysis, he just wanted to verify this with a strange system. He directly let the bronze court jump out of any disputes in the nine realms. Sure enough, the bronze court, as he expected, did not participate in any disputes in the nine realms within 60 million years, and never made enemies or resentments. In this way, the ancient bronze courtyard has been handed down in a situation of no struggle with the world. However, although the ancient bronze Institute has always adhered to the style of being independent from the world, it does not mean that the senior management of the ancient bronze Institute has no other fields to challenge. That is, over the past 60 million years, countless true gods have gone out of the ancient bronze court. The strong in Tianxuan territory have become ancestors or elders according to one side. Almost everyone who can go out of the bronze yard has become a rare talent. Therefore, the bronze Institute is no longer satisfied with this, and they have greater ambition. Although the people of the bronze Institute are not interested in external disputes, the senior management of the bronze Institute has an extraordinary perseverance in cultivating top talents. Finally, 40 million years ago, that is, in the middle of the ancient times, the ancient bronze Institute formulated a plan to make immortals. He searched all over the nine realms and finally found the first baby born with fairy bones at that time. Are there immortals in the nine realms? This question has been lingering in the hearts of all monks in the nine circles, and no one can answer it. People usually think that the great emperor is the end of practice. There are no immortals in the world. But the people of the ancient bronze yard don''t think so. They found a baby born with fairy bones and began their first crazy plan to make a real fairy. The so-called natural immortal bone is a special constitution of one in a billion. It is similar to the natural holy body, but the natural holy body refers to the constitution of a saint, that is, a monk in Tianxuan realm. As for the natural immortal body, it refers to the pseudo immortals in the nine realms, that is, the friars in the realm of true God. Natural immortal body also refers to the constitution of a true God friar at birth. But natural fairy bones are completely different. The immortals in the immortal bones here are not the true gods and false immortals in the nine realms, but the true immortals in the real sense. As soon as he was born, he had the bones of a real fairy. This is called natural fairy bone. Even in the whole nine realms, there may not be one such person for thousands of years. The ancient bronze yard was just met by chance. Later, the bronze Institute did its best to cultivate the baby who was born with fairy bones. I dream of coming out of the ancient bronze yard with a strong immortal level. However, many years later, facts have proved that all this done by the ancient bronze court was in vain. Finally, the baby born with fairy bones did not become a real fairy. However, he eventually became a God Emperor. It can also be regarded as standing at the top of the nine realms. This is the first saint of the ancient bronze courtyard. At that time, the bronze court experienced the lesson of the first saint, but did not give up. For many years to come, the bronze institute still insisted on looking for the second baby born with fairy bones. Finally, after a distance of 20 million years, the bronze court found the second natural immortal bone. This is the second saint in the history of the ancient bronze courtyard. That is, the most famous saint in the history of the ancient bronze court. This time, the bronze Institute cultivated it again. Although it failed to cultivate real immortals again, this time, the bronze institute still achieved more brilliant results. Because this time, their courtyard Saint finally became a great emperor. It can be said that it touched the top of the nine realms. However, although it is the great emperor, the ultimate failure is failure. Originally, Gu Zhun thought that the group of immortals in the bronze yard had given up the experiment of this artificial immortal. But I didn''t expect that 30 million years later, the people of the ancient bronze Institute haven''t given up the experiment, and let them find the third natural immortal bone in history? Even Gu Zhun has to sigh. I have to say that these old guys in the bronze yard can''t do anything else. Patience is definitely the first in the nine circles! Chapter 521 It''s absolutely no problem to say that the old guys in the bronze yard are the first in nine circles. After all, it is impossible for ordinary people to carry out a plan to create a real fairy after tens of millions of years. So at this point, Gu Zhun still admires these old guys. "Is it really possible to make an artificial immortal?" After hearing Gu Zhun''s secret about the plan to make immortals in the ancient bronze yard, Shangguan month couldn''t help sighing at this time. Immediately, Gu Zhun shook his head. "No one will know this kind of thing before it is done. After all, no one knows how successful it is. However, the people in the bronze yard are as good as monkeys. If there is no success rate, the people in the bronze yard can''t make such attempts so many times." Gu Zhun can only keep up with Guan Yue. Before the end of the matter, Gu Zhun can only say so. After all, even he can''t predict whether these guys in the bronze yard will succeed in the future. Perhaps this is an impossible thing for others, but Gu Zhun has seen too many things. It is precisely because his knowledge is broader than ordinary people that Gu Zhun has an uncertainty about all the unknowns in the world. Because, isn''t there always that sentence in this world? The world is full of wonders! Therefore, there is nothing impossible, and the ancient bronze yard may not be unable to make real immortals. Moreover, the experience of the ancient bronze Institute is now mature. After all, thousands of years ago, the ancient bronze Institute really cultivated a strong man at the level of emperor. Who knows that the next saint of the ancient bronze courtyard will not really cultivate it into a true immortal? "Well, these things are too far apart. Even if the ancient bronze courtyard is really confident this time, it will be thousands of years later. It''s too early to say these. By the way, how did the saint of the ancient bronze courtyard find you?" Gu Zhun shook his head and didn''t bother to talk about it. Although he didn''t have any hatred for the bronze court, his relationship was not so good, so Gu Zhun didn''t mention this force at this time. On the contrary, he asked Shangguan Yue some questions about the ancient bronze court saint. Because Gu Zhun is also very curious about why Shenxia sect came to this place. After all, as an ancient force inherited for 60 million years, relatively speaking, Shenxia sect, a first-class sect, is some rural places in the eyes of these forces. If there were no other circumstances, the saint of the bronze yard would not come here. "In fact, when I was doing something outside the sect a few days ago, I came across it inadvertently. I should have recognized the sword, so I followed it all the way to the sect door." Shangguanyue explained. At the same time, he looked at the Qingyuan ancient sword in his hand. Then Gu Zhun nodded. Indeed, the Qing Yuan ancient sword of the female emperor Qing Yuan is indeed a very tempting thing. It is reasonable for the saint of the new courtyard in the ancient bronze courtyard to be attracted by this thing. "However, the people from the ancient bronze yard should not just pass by when they come to Donghuang. It must be something on a large scale that can make the ancient bronze yard send people to join in the fun. Where did you meet the people from the ancient bronze yard?" "Dayuan auction house north of Shenxia sect!" Shangguan Yue said. Gu Zhun nodded. Dayuan auction house! It''s interesting that even the ancient bronze yard can be attracted. It seems that there are many good things this time. "Why, do you want to join the fun?" Shangguanyue looked at Gu Zhun''s face as if she saw his idea. At this time, she asked in surprise. "Why, can''t you?" Shangguanyue soon shook her head. Dayuan auction house is not accessible to ordinary people. There are only two so-called Dayuan auction houses in the whole East wasteland. This is not something ordinary people can enter at random. Either they have a symbol of identity or you have enough financial resources. In short, anyone who can participate in this kind of auction house is either rich or expensive! Gu Zhun wants to go in. It''s almost impossible. "Not everyone can go to Dayuan auction house. You should not be qualified. This year''s Dayuan auction house, even our shenxiazong didn''t receive the invitation, so it''s even more impossible for you." Shangguanyue shook her head directly. Gu Zhun was bragging again. That kind of place is not Leiyang valley. It can be solved by brute force. In the past, there was a friar in Tianxuan territory who wanted to break into the Dayuan auction house, but he was bounced out by a finger, just like a marble. Later, it was speculated that Dayuan auction house may have monks of true God level stationed in it, and it is likely that it is not one. Just imagine, it''s strange that even the friars of Tianxuan territory can''t break through. If Gu Zhun breaks through, he won''t be killed! "It''s just a Shenxia sect. The nine realms are so big that there are so many places that Shenxia sect can''t get in. Can''t it be a place that you Shenxia sect can''t get in? Can''t I just go?" Gu Zhun smiled and said. To be honest, the world is so big that Gu must have never been to any ghost place? Since ancient times, there is really nothing that Gu Zhun can''t go to. If Gu Zhun really wants to go to a Dayuan auction house, how can he be stopped? Gu Zhun said this. Anyway, he had nothing to do, so he took out a thing directly and let Xiao Hei shrink his body. Seeing Gu Zhun at this time, he took out a small purple broken boat from the void. It was such a small broken ship that suddenly attracted the eyes of shangguanyue and Xiaohei. "What is this?" "It''s just an ordinary flying tool." Gu Zhun said casually. Then, he threw the small broken boat in front of them, roared, and the boat rose against the storm. Soon it had reached a terrible volume, and a huge fairy boat appeared in front of them. "This is..." Xiao Hei looked silly on one side and almost burst into foul language. Is this an ordinary flying tool? Your ordinary flying tools look like this? It can not only reach such a large volume, but also manned flight. Xiao Hei took a rough look. It''s no problem for such a big fairy ship to carry hundreds of people at a time. You call this an ordinary flying tool? Well, I just don''t know how fast the flight is. If it''s very slow, it''s really just an ordinary flying tool. But then, after Xiaohei and shangguanyue boarded the fairy boat, Gu Zhun urged the boat to breathe. Before shangguanyue and Xiaohei react, they only feel that when they change the scenery in front of them and look back, there is only one outline left of the huge main peak of Shenxia sect. Chapter 522 "What a fast speed!" Shangguanyue looked behind her and was shocked. The speed of this fairy boat is too fast. It''s not that you haven''t taken the fairy boat of Shenxia sect before Shangguan month, but those fairy boats only contain some flying ability, but the speed is hard, and you can''t speed up much at all. But now Gu Zhun''s Fairy ship has a terrible speed. Just half a breath, just like jumping in space, directly moved them out of Shenxia sect. At the same time, shangguanyue and Xiaohei stared at Gu Zhun with strange eyes. Is this what you call an ordinary flying tool? It''s really ordinary! It''s only 18000 times faster than ordinary fairy ships Shangguanyue rolled his eyes. But in fact, she doesn''t know that this is not the fastest speed of the fairy boat. After all, the boat at the foot of Shangguan moon is not an ordinary fairy boat, but Gu Zhun''s Liuguang Yijie boat. As the name suggests, it is one of the nine world treasures. It only takes one breath to travel through the world. At the beginning, Gu Zhun found it in the holy Tomb of Canghai Dao Sheng. When it was first found, the Liuguang Yijie boat was greatly damaged and almost useless. But now after such a long time, Gu Zhun has been repairing the immortal ship after refining the Liuguang Yijie boat. So now, Gu Zhun has almost repaired the Liuguang Yijie boat. Not to mention 100%, 80% of them have to be repaired anyway. 80% of the Liuguang Yijie boats can shuttle at a speed that is unimaginable. Even a true God can achieve instant second kill in speed. But now the cultivation and physique of the above official months can''t accept this degree of movement, so Gu Zhun didn''t give full play to the speed of Liuguang Yijie boat. But even so, it is enough to shock Shangguan month. How fast the streamer boat is. Dayuan auction was originally a long way from shenxiazong. Shangguanyue walked in the air. It took half a day to go. But under the leadership of Gu Zhun''s Liuguang Yijie boat, it took less than a quarter of an hour. "Here we are?" Until I got off the fairy boat, Shangguan moon still had a feeling of waking up. Because all this is like a dream. I just walk around the fairy boat twice, which has gone from shenxiazong to Dayuan auction? This is too fake. But the fact is that a magnificent building is presented in front of shangguanyue. Shangguanyue can''t believe it or not. "This is Luyuan city! Dayuan auction house is in Luyuan city!" Shangguan month is not the first time to come here, so he is very familiar with many places here. He directly introduces them to Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun nodded. This small town is really good. It seems that it has been for some years. "Although the city is not big, it is a necessary place to go to other areas of the East wasteland, so there is a huge flow of people. Monks from all over the world gather together. It is not too much to say that it is specially built for the Dayuan auction." Shangguan Yue led Gu Zhun Xiaohei into the city. At this time, Xiaohei was asked by Gu Zhun to reduce his body shape, so now Xiaohei''s body size is only one palm, which was put on his shoulder by Gu Zhun. In the past, Gu Zhun sat on Xiao Hei''s shoulder. Now, when he came to the place of human friars, Xiao Hei climbed up Gu Zhun''s shoulder. Of course, there is no way. After all, this is the territory of human monks, and there are many secular people here. If Xiao Hei really comes here with his real body, he doesn''t know how much trouble will happen just standing there, so Gu Zhun simply let this guy do this, which will save him some trouble. "Let''s go. If you insist, I''ll take you to Dayuan auction house." Shangguanyue glanced at Gu Zhun and said to him. "Well, just go and see what good things you call Dayuan auction store." Gu Zhun nodded, looking like he would never die before reaching the Yellow River. After seeing it, Shangguan Yue sighed. He thought Gu Zhun should reveal his true appearance at this time, but he didn''t expect that even when he arrived here, the boy still clenched his teeth and refused to let go. However, since Gu Zhun insisted at this time, shangguanyue had to take him to Dayuan auction house. Dayuan auction house is a huge building, even the largest building in Luyuan city. The three round giant roofs intersect with each other, and the black walls give people a sense of majesty. Well dressed guards at the gate patrol everyone passing by. "This is what you call the Dayuan auction house? It''s interesting. The guards used to guard the door are all in the realm of earth and mystery. From this point of view, your Dayuan auction house is really good, but I don''t know what it is like." Gu Zhun nodded when he saw this place. After all, Gu Zhun''s expectations can''t be set too high. It''s just in the East wasteland. In this barren land, it is not easy to have an auction house of this size. "It''s too late for you to regret now. It won''t look good if you''re beaten out later." Shangguanyue reminded again. But this time, Gu Zhun ignored her and directly walked towards the auction. Few people are entering the auction at the moment. Most people just wait and see outside. After all, although the big Yuan auction is so large, there are few people who can really go in and participate in the auction, most of them are very few. More people just come here for fun. Gu Zhun, regardless of so much at the moment, shuttled directly through the flow of people and soon came to the front. At this time, I was hearing two women talking to a man: "elder martial brother Wang, this is the Dayuan auction. Zhenqi school. When can we go in and have a look later?" "Younger martial sister, don''t aim too high. As far as I know, no one at our age is qualified to enter such a place. It''s ok if we come to join in the fun at ordinary times, but this auction is different. This time, all the leaders and elders of the first-class sects in the four regions are invited, not ordinary people can enter." Elder martial brother Wang taught his younger martial sister a lesson. But then, elder martial brother Wang was saying, and one of the younger martial sisters around him just stretched out his hand and pointed to the front. "Elder martial brother Wang, don''t you see that man just passed by? He seems to be younger than us!" Elder martial brother Wang: "ha?" Chapter 523 Listening to his two younger martial sisters'' words, elder martial brother Wang''s eyes were about to break, and he immediately felt that his face was lost. Isn''t that what I just said? I was beaten in the face so soon? Elder martial brother Wang is not convinced. Why should everyone be the same age and I have to stand outside so that you can go in? Elder martial brother Wang snorted coldly. "Two younger martial sisters, don''t worry. The boy hasn''t gone in yet. Maybe he''s from other places. I don''t know the rules of Dayuan auction. He''s just a stunned boy. I''ve seen a lot of such people." Elder martial brother Wang explained to his two younger martial sisters. Immediately, his two younger martial sisters nodded. "So it is." At the same time, elder martial brother Wang and the two women also looked at Gu Zhun to see what would happen next. At this moment, he rushed in directly when he saw Gu Zhun. It''s impossible for Shangguan month not to go in at this time. At this time, he can only follow Gu Zhun. However, he didn''t take two steps and was stopped by the bodyguard. "Please show me your invitation!" When Gu Zhun was stopped, shangguanyue showed a look like this. At the same time, he looked at Gu Zhun as if he were saying. See, what I said is right. This place is not so easy to get in. One person has an invitation. This is a long-standing rule. People without an invitation can''t get in. Just as shangguanyue was about to pull Gu Zhun in, Gu Zhun spoke. "Well, I don''t have an invitation." "No invitation? Sorry, please come back. Only guests with invitation will be admitted to this auction." Said the bodyguard. After hearing the bodyguard''s words, Gu Zhun shook his head again without leaving. "Do you have to have an invitation to go in? Can''t you go in without an invitation?" "Gu Zhun, almost. If we go on, others will think we are making trouble." Hearing Gu Zhun say so, shangguanyue was also shocked. I didn''t expect this guy to make trouble and say that he wanted to go in without an invitation. It''s like when you buy something and others say the price of the commodity, but you say it at this time. I have no money, but can I take this thing? Others are very polite without a fist at this time. "Guest, if you make trouble again, we will take coercive measures." The bodyguard was also very polite and warned Gu Zhun, but Gu Zhun waved his hand at this time. "Don''t worry, I don''t mean to make trouble for nothing. I mean it seriously. Do you really need an invitation to enter your auction house? There''s no other way?" "That''s not true. If you have something to put up for auction here, as an auctioneer, you naturally have the right to enter the venue. However, our Dayuan auction house doesn''t accept all the things of cats and dogs. It must be treasures! And you have to pass the eyes of the master of the auction house." "So it is!" Gu Zhun nodded. It turned out that this was OK. In this way, things are much simpler. Just take out one thing and put it here for auction. Basically, you can go in. This may be a little difficult for others, but it''s too simple for Gu Zhun, just like finding things in his pocket. "Well, I really have something to send and shoot here. Please lead the way!" Gu Zhun said immediately. Since there is a formal way to enter the venue, Gu Zhun will certainly not let go at will. It will save us a lot of trouble if we can go in harmoniously. After all, taking care of this person is not the kind of person who draws a knife and moves a gun, right. "Well, this way, please." Listening to Gu Zhun''s words, the guard took a deep look at him, and then didn''t say anything more. Since people have said so, as the bodyguard of Dayuan auction house, he naturally has the responsibility to take the guests in. It''s none of the bodyguard''s business whether Gu Zhun can take out anything to send for auction, whether it can be included in the auction list by Dayuan auction house, and whether Gu Zhun can stay. Under the guidance of the bodyguard, Gu Zhun swaggered in. Shangguanyue looked at Gu Zhun''s back at this time, which was also a direct fool. "Is that ok?" Shangguanyue is a little skeptical about life. She never thought that she could not get into the place no matter what method she used before. She was solved by Gu Zhun walking around casually. People are more popular than people! But now is not the time to say this. Gu Zhun went in. Shangguanyue must have followed him and followed him in. Just after they went in, Gu Zhun and shangguanyue wouldn''t know. At the moment, behind them, there are three eyes looking at them all the time. These three eyes are the elder martial brother Wang and his two younger martial sisters. At the moment, the three of them looked strange, especially the two women looked at elder martial brother Wang around them with strange eyes. "Elder martial brother Wang, didn''t you just say that they can''t get in?" "This..." Elder martial brother Wang''s face turned red when he brushed it. You ask me? I don''t know what''s going on! If you have a chance now, elder martial brother Wang wants to find a ground crack in the ground. What a shame! Just now, I firmly believed that Gu Zhun and the two would be driven out by the people at the Dayuan auction. Unexpectedly, they turned around and were politely invited in. Elder martial brother Wang just wants to leave here as soon as possible and leave this sad place. Let''s not mention elder martial brother Wang. On the other hand, at the moment, under the leadership of the bodyguard of Dayuan auction, Gu Zhun and shangguanyue have entered the Dayuan auction. As soon as he stepped here, Gu Zhun didn''t respond. After all, he had seen too many things. Just an auction can''t make him feel different. Shangguanyue was shocked by everything here. Because the interior of the auction is too resplendent! This is simply not ordinary luxury. Wherever you go, it is golden. That kind of gold can blind people''s eyes. "This is the inside of Dayuan auction? No wonder ordinary people are not allowed to come in. Just because of this environment, ordinary people can''t afford to consume." Shangguanyue couldn''t help sighing. No wonder there are no places for them to participate in this level of auction. It is conceivable that what kind of big people can come here for consumption? So at this time, shangguanyue can''t refuse. But at the moment, she took another look at Gu Zhun around her. I really thank him this time. If it weren''t for Gu Zhun, she might not be able to get into this place all her life! Chapter 524 After all, the level of this place is too high. Imagine that Shenxia sect has not received an invitation from Dayuan auction house until now. Even the Lord is not qualified to come to this place, let alone her. Even if she can become the Lord of Shenxia sect after Shangguan month, she still has no chance to enter this place. Therefore, it was Gu Zhun''s blessing that Shangguan month could come in this time. But now the only thing I don''t know is, what exactly did Gu Zhun prepare to send photos to others? Because now the bodyguard has brought Gu Zhun and shangguanyue to one of the rooms backstage of the Dayuan auction and asked them to wait here for a while. A special auction master will entertain them later. Now, since the beginning, the maid of Dayuan auction has come in to bring them tea, melons and fruits, and prepared some desserts. It must be too late to go now. So at this time of Shangguan month, I can''t sit still. If Gu Zhun can''t take out anything later, how can people at Dayuan auction let them go? After all, this is Dayuan auction, not anywhere else. You can''t tease them if you want to. "Gu Zhun, do you really have something to send here for shooting? This is not for fun!" Shangguanyue asked Gu Zhun. Then, Gu Zhun just looked at her and waved to her casually to reassure shangguanyue, but looking at Gu Zhun like this, let alone shangguanyue, no one will be at ease. So Shangguan month was even more worried at this time. I knew I wouldn''t bring him here. I clearly know what this guy is. Isn''t it hard for me? Shangguanyue rolled her eyes. However, there was no chance for her to speak at this time, because at this time, the door of the room had been pushed open and a middle-aged man in black came in. "You two, I''m the master of this Dayuan auction house. My name is Liu Yun. I heard that you two want to send something for auction?" Liu Yun walked towards Gu Zhun. The next moment, shangguanyue directly stood up. "Master Liu, I''ve heard so much about you!" Shangguan Yue said in surprise. In fact, this is not what she said, but the fact is, Liu Yun! This name really carries a lot of weight in Donghuang. It''s not because he is a high-ranking monk, but because he is a very powerful treasure appraiser. Liu Yun never made a mistake about anything, whether it''s high-grade or low-grade, precious or inferior. Therefore, Liu Yun has always been very famous in Donghuang. Over the past few decades, countless Donghuang danneng senior scholars have visited him. Shangguanyue has also heard about this name for a long time. Unexpectedly, it was this one who came to show them the goods today! While shangguanyue was surprised, his face also showed concern. Because even she has no confidence at this time. Although Liu Yun is very famous, the problem is that it''s someone else''s business to be famous. It has nothing to do with him now. Instead, it depends on whether Gu Zhun can take something out of his hand to give Master Liu an eye. As we all know, although Liu Yun is famous, he has a surprisingly high eye for goods. Generally speaking, he is a treasure in others, and it is a top-grade product here. Generally, the goods that are top-grade in others are middle-grade or defective in Liu Yun. Moreover, Master Liu''s mouth is still famous for its poison. When he encounters a slight defect, he will directly point it out without politeness. Many people are said to be autistic by Liu Yun, which is a common thing. "You two, it''s getting late. I have a lot of things here. Please take out your things first." Liu Yun didn''t play charades at this time. He directly asked Gu Zhun and Shangguan to deliver the goods on the month. Because he is not Gu Zhun shangguanyue. He works in Dayuan auction house. Naturally, he has to be busy, so it is normal to urge. Liu Yun''s words came out. Gu Zhun nodded without saying anything. He just let his hand sweep in the storage bag, and then with a flash of green light, Gu Zhun grabbed something in his hand and put it on the table beside him. When this thing was released, it immediately attracted the eyes of shangguanyue and Liu Yun. However, just after they read it, shangguanyue and Liu Yun were stunned. Because, in their eyes, this thing is too outrageous. It''s just unreasonable, because Gu Zhun took out a piece of rotten wood at this time. He put this thing directly in front of Liu Yun and asked Master Liu to give him a slap. Shangguanyue was completely restrained by Gu Zhun. At this time, I opened my mouth several times and didn''t know what to say. But it made Liu Yun angry directly. "Sir, is this a joke or something? Is this rotten wood insulting me?" Liu Yun got angry directly. Of course, this is also a normal thing. He has been a connoisseur for half his life. I''ve never encountered such a thing before. Let him appreciate a rotten wood. It''s like you''re a pig farmer, but someone dragged a sheep to sell you, and pointed to the sheep to tell you that it''s a pig. Isn''t this equivalent to smashing other people''s signboards? Therefore, Liu Yun is not to blame for his anger. "Are you really a connoisseur of the auction house?" Looking at Liu Yun angry, shangguanyue looked confused. On the contrary, Gu Zhun, as a party, looked at Liu Yun slowly and asked. Liu Yun nodded immediately. "That''s natural! I''ve been a connoisseur for more than 30 years. I''ve never made a mistake here. Sir, this is my sign?" "Hahaha, a connoisseur for more than thirty years? I heard you right. At your level, you''d better go back to farming early and say I''m rotten wood. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Why don''t you take a closer look?" Gu Zhun laughed. This smile immediately calmed Liu Yun. When Liu Yun heard the speech, he frowned and looked at Gu Zhun. Then he looked at the wood again. Is it difficult? Is there really something mysterious about the wood that you haven''t found? With such doubt, Liu Yun once again checked the wood placed on the table by Gu Zhun. Sure enough, this time, Gu Zhun found something. This time, Liu Yun''s look became completely different from before. If Liu Yun was dismissive before, then Liu Yun is dedicated and very serious now. With the further observation of this "rotten wood", Master Liu''s eyebrows were almost wrinkled into a heavenly word, and the expression on his face became wonderful! Chapter 525 "How could this happen? It''s impossible! Am I wrong? It''s uncanny!" The more master Liu of Dayuan auction house observed the wood carving just placed on the table by Gu Zhun, the more he said this. From the beginning of disdain, the current attitude is simply a 180 degree turn. Now, after carefully observing the wood, it''s like seeing some rare treasures. I even hold the wood in the palm of my hand and treat it as a treasure. "Master Liu, are you okay?" Liu Yun''s appearance startled shangguanyue, but as soon as shangguanyue said a word, Liu Yun directly gestured to shangguanyue not to speak. Shangguanyue didn''t expect this, so at this time, he''d better not talk. In this way, after more than ten minutes, Liu Yun pressed the temples on his head and raised his head. But this time, looking at Gu Zhun again, Master Liu changed his whole person. That wait for a vision, is simply startled, directly toward Gu Zhun is a worship. "Liu Yun, a student, was blind to Mount Tai. Unexpectedly, he bumped into Zun. Such wood carvings are uncanny workmanship. Liu Yun is lucky to see them today and dare to ask your name." "Gu Zhun." "Master Gu, disrespect!" Liu Yun became completely different this time, and Liu Yun''s humble attitude also frightened shangguanyue. Because Liu Yun was still dismissive just now, why is it different now? It''s hard not to realize that the rotten wood just taken out by Gu Zhun is really a treasure? But shangguanyue just saw that the wood was very ordinary. It was nothing special at all. Is there a mystery in it? Shangguanyue couldn''t figure it out. "Master Liu, I still don''t understand the wood just now. Is there any mystery in it?" Shangguanyue also wanted to know what was going on and what made Liu Yun so upset when he met Jinshan and Yinshan. After that, Liu Yun took a look at Gu Zhun and laughed. "You don''t know, it''s not ordinary wood. Well, in fact, it''s ordinary wood. Yes, but there''s another mystery. On this wood, more than 100 micro arrays have been carved, and these arrays are not ordinary small arrays, but all kinds of complete arrays, such as gathering souls array, five wonders array and soul separation array These arrays have everything. It can be said to be a living array compass. Therefore, the mystery lies not in the wood, but in the carving on the wood. " Master Liu talked about this with endless eloquence, because even he didn''t see it at the beginning, so it''s hard to see if shangguanyue didn''t know it in advance. Because carving hundreds of complete arrays on a palm sized wood is not what people do at all, and only such a freak can do it. Even Liu Yun was unheard of before he came back again. That''s why he was so polite to Gu Zhun after careful study just now. He almost fell to the ground. This kind of thing is a miracle! Not to mention that it was put in their Dayuan auction house, it was put in any auction house in the nine circles. It was definitely the last treasure. If you let it out casually, it will lead to a lot of looting by friars and array masters. This thing is a universal array compass, which can be used by any array when thrown casually. Let alone take this wood carving with you. The spirit gathering array allows you to automatically gather a large number of auras wherever you go. This is a magical thing. Give Liu Yun a valuation. The starting price of this thing is at least more than 10 million Lingshi! "More than 100 micro arrays? How is this possible?" Hearing Liu Yun''s words, shangguanyue was also suppressed. Master Liu is right. It''s really amazing. More than 100 complete arrays! Shangguanyue herself studies the array, and her talent in the array is also recognized by Shenxia sect. But even shangguanyue knew that if she was allowed to set up the array, it would be a piece of wood with a palm in the hand. Shangguanyue was also difficult to carve a basic array. Not to mention more than 100 arrays! Therefore, Shangguan month also looked at Gu Zhun with the same eyes as seeing a ghost at this time. Is this what people do? "Shangguan girl, master Gu, then I''ll take this thing away. I have some other things to deal with. Please wait a moment. Someone from our auction will come to entertain you later. I''ll leave first!" Liu Yun was very polite when he left. After Gu Zhun waved his hand, he turned and left the room. The first time Liu Yun left, shangguanyue looked at Gu Zhun with a novel look. At the moment, she has many questions to ask Gu Zhun, one of which is the most important thing. "Where did you get that wood carving?" This is what Shangguan Yue wants to ask most at present. Not because of anything else, but because the wood carving is so shocking that it is not something that people can do. It''s hard to imagine how strong a person with array attainments can get such a treasure? With the current development of the array, this is simply unrealistic! "You said the wood carving just now? Of course I carved it." Gu Zhun took a sip of tea, looked at her and said. When he said this, shangguanyue shook his head. "It''s impossible. Unless it''s an ancient array mage, no one can do it. How can you carve it?" Shangguanyue doesn''t believe Gu Zhun''s nonsense at all. This guy always says so, but shangguanyue feels unreliable at all. "Since you don''t believe it, why do you ask? Besides, didn''t you see it when I carved it just now?" Gu Zhun shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently. Since shangguanyue doesn''t believe it, why ask? After Gu Zhun said this, shangguanyue was really stunned. Because she hasn''t reacted yet, she must pay attention to what this guy just said. He saw it himself when he was carving just now? When did you see it? Wait Shangguanyue suddenly remembered. Is that just now? After the bodyguard of the Dayuan auction led them into the room, Gu Zhun did take out a rotten wood from the moment he entered the room and kept stirring it up. Is that it? Chapter 526 Shangguanyue is stupid. Because when Gu Zhun took out the wood, she was watching. At that time, Gu Zhun was just a stuffy one, holding a wooden drum in his hand. Shangguanyue asked what Gu Zhun was doing. At that time, Gu Zhun told her that he was carving the array, but at that time, shangguanyue was thinking about how to deal with the Dayuan auction, so he didn''t care at all. Now, after Gu Zhun''s reminder, shangguanyue now remembered that it seemed so. The piece of wood Gu Zhun took out before seems to be the one taken away by Liu Yun just now. Did he just carve it? Shangguanyue didn''t know what to say. Now I just want to give Gu Zhun a big gift. You cow! Sure enough, he is a master! Shangguanyue found that he couldn''t understand Gu Zhun more and more. In other words, I didn''t understand this person from the beginning. From the Han nationality at the beginning, to the later Qingyuan ancient sword, the later four winged Black Python and the saint of the ancient bronze court, and now the wood carving event. Shangguan month couldn''t explain all this. Now you have to say that Gu Zhun is just an ordinary man from Dazhou city. Shangguan month can cut off your head with a sword. What bullshit? Can ordinary people in your family carve 100 complete micro arrays on a piece of rotten wood? Then I''ve learned the array for ten years in vain. Soon after Liu Yun left, as expected, a special person in charge of the Dayuan auction came to arrange for them. Entering the door was a woman, dressed in red, graceful, with a red veil covering her face. But even so, we can still vaguely see that this woman is definitely not an ordinary woman. Even the red yarn is difficult to hide her thousands of customs. "You two, I''m the head of this Dayuan auction house. You can call me Hongmei. Master Liu just now is still appreciating the auction items to be used in this auction house, so I''ll be responsible for the reception of the two distinguished guests. The auction will begin soon. Please follow me." Said the woman in red. The woman''s aura suddenly stood up at the moment, and even shangguanyue had a feeling of being restrained. Nothing else. The woman in red is really a little powerful. The power that can bewitch people with one word is really not covered. When the woman in red said the first sentence, shangguanyue had unconsciously felt that the distance was pulled in. It seemed that unconsciously, she had a sense of affinity for the woman in red. But at this time, Gu Zhun patted her on the shoulder, making shangguanyue''s head buzzing, as if the whole person had been pulled back from the mire. At this time, Shangguan month just reacted and woke up like a dream. "What a powerful charm!" Shangguanyue was sweating all over. Just now, she realized that she had been charmed by the woman in red. That''s why it''s suppressed. Good thing is two o''clock. The first is that the woman in red didn''t mean any harm to her, but simply used the art of charm. The second point is that Gu zhungang just patted himself on the shoulder, so that shangguanyue woke up in time. Otherwise, shangguanyue doesn''t know how long he will be charmed. However, to shangguanyue''s surprise, the woman in red was enchanted by her terrible charm just now, even when shangguanyue was unconscious. On the contrary, Gu Zhun was very calm throughout the whole process, like a nobody, and even had spare time to wake himself up. How terrible is this guy''s heart? You know, women''s charm was created for men at the beginning. It can be said that the simplest charm is to charm men. The later, the more terrible charm can be used to charm the same sex. Just now, the woman in red was charmed even shangguanyue. Can you see how terrible the cultivation of the female head of the Dayuan auction house is? After all, I don''t think about it. Is shangguanyue an ordinary person? The younger generation of Shenxia sect is the strongest! Although it is nothing in the nine realms, at least it has the strength of Yuanhai territory, which actually exists. A monk in the realm of Yuanhai, among the nine realms, says whether he is high or low. Such characters, but also between the same sex, can be charmed in an instant. This woman''s charm is terrible. But in this way, Gu Zhun is still like a man who doesn''t matter. You know, Gu Zhun is a man. It''s a ghost. Shangguan was even more surprised at this time of the month. My heart is also full of infinite curiosity about Gu Zhun. This guy is getting more and more magical. Under the leadership of Hong Mei, Gu Zhun and shangguanyue were taken directly from the backstage lounge to the main hall. In the main hall of Dayuan auction, to be honest, Shangguan month was also the first time to come. Previously, she had only heard about it in rumors, because she had no chance to come to such a place. Now, shangguanyue is also shocked. Because the venue is too big, with thousands of chairs and magnificent booths, it''s like entering the heavenly palace. That kind of shock can not be described in one sentence or two. Even shangguanyue, a first-class leader and reserve disciple of the sect, is extremely shocked at the moment. But looking back at Gu Zhun, he was much more calm. After all, this scene was ordinary in his eyes. He has not never seen a larger auction site. This can only be regarded as barely making do. "You two, this is an ordinary seat on the first floor. Generally, those sitting here are the ancestors or patriarchs of the super first-class sects in the four regions, or the villa leaders and elders of the major banks in the four regions. Your status is noble. Master Liu specially asked you to go to the elegant room on the second floor." Red charm said with a smile. Then she pointed to the elegant rooms on the second floor of the main hall in all directions. Shangguanyue listened to the introduction of Hongmei. At this time, she was shocked and had nothing to say. On the first floor are the patriarchs of some super first-class forces. What are these people? What is super first-class power? Among the four domains, there are generally 100 first-class forces, that is, the top 100 of the original hundred Zong assembly. But among the top 100, there are also the top 20, which are called super first-class forces. The patriarchs of these forces can only sit on the first floor. It''s true that not all cats and dogs can come to the Dayuan auction. Not to mention the leaders and elders of the four regions bank. Although the strength may not be strong, people''s pockets are big enough. Money is the last word, so this kind of people basically exist at the same level as the ancestors of these super first-class forces. Such people can only sit on the first floor. Who are those sitting on the second floo Chapter 527 At Dayuan auction house, there are some people sitting in the elegant room on the second floor, which shangguanyue can''t imagine. Because even at her level, I can''t imagine what noble people in the four domains can sit on the second floor. Perhaps the saint of the bronze yard that day is a? Shangguanyue didn''t dare to think about it at this time. Originally, as her identity, she was definitely not qualified to climb on the second floor. According to the current idea of shangguanyue, if she could enter Dayuan auction house, she could sit on the first floor of the main hall. She didn''t dare to think about anything on the second floor. But now the person in charge of the red charm of Dayuan auction house has said that he can enter the elegant room on the second floor. If there is this opportunity, shangguanyue is not a fool. Who doesn''t take advantage of what can be taken advantage of. I happen to see what the second floor of Dayuan auction house looks like. Many people may never see such a place in their life. Under the leadership of Hongmei, Gu Zhun and shangguanyue directly walked up the stairs next to them. The second floor is completely different from the first floor. The second floor is composed of a "Hui" shaped corridor. On one side of the corridor, there are rooms with their respective numbers. It is divided into two areas, "sky" area and "Earth" area. Liu Yun has great authority in Dayuan auction house. In addition, in fact, no cat or dog can come up in the elegant room on the second floor. In the 10000 year history of Dayuan auction house, few people are qualified to come up in the elegant room on the second floor. When the number of people on the second floor is the largest, there are only six rooms with guests. And that year, Dayuan auction house still got a treasure famous in the four regions, which is a treasure once in a million years, so there will be such a wonderful scene. As for now, it is basically impossible. Therefore, most of the time, the rooms on the second floor are empty. Therefore, Hongmei directly arranged Tianzi No. 2 room for shangguanyue and Gu Zhun. "Two guests, please." Hongmei is a talent specially trained by Dayuan auction house. Being able to sit in the position of person in charge of Dayuan auction house is enough to show that this woman is not simple. Under her every move, no one will see any mistakes. "You two, the auction will not start for some time. This is the list of items in the next auction. Although you are sellers, you can also participate in the auction if you are interested. The rule of our Dayuan auction house is to start from the bottom gold of items, and the price increase shall not be less than 100000 Lingshi each time." Red charm introduced shangguanyue and Gu Zhun. After Hongmei''s words, shangguanyue couldn''t help but stare. Look at Xiang Hongmei with a ghost look. What did the woman just say? How much should each price increase not be less than? 100000 spirit stone? You''re kidding! You heard me right. 100000 spirit stones! This is not radish or cabbage. What the hell is this place? 100000 spirit stones are not a small number in Shenxia sect. It''s just a price increase here. In the past, I only heard about the auction degree of Dayuan auction house. Now I really see it. Shangguanyue finally understood what is the game between the four domain high-level. So, at this time, Shangguan month couldn''t wait to take the brochure of the auction list and read it first. As soon as I opened the first page of the auction booklet, Shangguan took a breath of air conditioning. Because what she saw at first sight directly cooled her spirit cap. Because only the reserve price of the first auction is the sky high price of one million spirit stones! Shangguanyue was stunned. A million spirit stones! Even if she invades her family and swindles her property, she can''t take it out. It''s just the first auction. Shangguan Yue glanced at an item, which was a divine sword in ancient times. It was well preserved and extremely sharp. Every attack would automatically be accompanied by terrible thunder and fire, with terrible power. When it broke out with all its strength, the defense of friars in the general Tianxuan realm was like tofu, and everything would be broken. "It''s too expensive. The first auction started with a million spirit stones. How''s it going back?" Shangguanyue couldn''t help sighing. But at this time, Gu Guanzi glanced at her and couldn''t help shaking his head. "Don''t you know the character of the auction up to now? In every auction, the items in the first round are not required to be the best. It must also be one of the items in the middle and upper reaches of all the auction. This is called setting off the atmosphere. If you want to see the comprehensive level of the auction, start with the third auction." Gu Zhun said to shangguanyue. After shangguanyue heard it, he suddenly realized it. i see. Later, she turned back a few pages. Sure enough, what Gu Zhun said was wrong. From the third auction, the price became much more normal. The starting price of the next dozen auction items is really not so terrible. Most of them fluctuate between 200000 or 400000 spirit stones. However, when the Shangguan month turns back, the price still rises. And these are the last things in this auction of Dayuan auction house. The price of the last ten auction items is the most outrageous. They are all 2 million spirit stones. Especially the last auction item is not displayed on the auction list this time, but there is a simple silhouette with the starting price written below. Start shooting with 10 million spirit stones. After reading these, Shangguan month directly put down the roster. Now she feels a little headache. Sure enough, she can''t come to such a place. Originally, as a first-class disciple of Shenxia sect, she didn''t have to worry about the spirit stone, because there were not one million but hundreds of thousands of spirit stones on Shangguan Yue. Originally, according to shangguanyue, he was rich enough. Under normal circumstances, he couldn''t use up so many spirit stones. But now when I came here, I knew that these spirit stones on my body were drizzle, which was not enough. It''s only enough to bid here once or twice at most. Therefore, Shangguan month will inevitably have some color of loss. This gap is not acceptable to ordinary people. It is difficult for ordinary people to notice the look on shangguanyue''s face at this time. Because Shangguan month has grown up to now, it can well cover up his emotions. But all this was discovered by Gu Zhun. So Gu Zhun shook his head directly at this time. "Don''t worry. It''s rare to come out. I''ll take a picture of what I like later." Gu Zhun said so. Shangguanyue then looked at him with a surprised look. Chapter 528 After all, shangguanyue didn''t expect that Gu Zhun would say so. But at this time, shangguanyue still didn''t take Gu Zhun''s words seriously, just when he was joking. After all, the things in Dayuan auction house are too expensive for her to afford. Although shangguanyue can''t see Gu Zhun clearly, shangguanyue still doesn''t want to spend other people''s money. So Gu Zhun''s words, shangguanyue was just a joke. However, at this time, Gu Zhun didn''t know what shangguanyue thought. He just took the roster in shangguanyue''s hand and looked at it. In fact, what shangguanyue doesn''t know is that what Gu Zhun said just now is not a joke, but true. After all, Gu Zhun really doesn''t care about this. As he said, it''s rare to come out once. Now shangguanyue is not an outsider. If shangguanyue likes anything, it''s just a big deal. It''s nothing at all. Just imagine, will Gu Zhun be so close to the spirit stone? Besides, the spirit stone in his storage bag is enough to buy this Dayuan auction house. What is the spirit stone used in the auction? It''s just drizzle. If you really want to participate in a larger auction in the ninth world in the future, billions of spirit stones will be smashed into it. That''s a big scene. The scene of Dayuan auction house is still too small. Gu Zhun is just playing here. After reading the roster last month, Gu Zhun briefly browsed it again. Then, after waiting for more than ten minutes, the auction began. Dayuan auction house has professional auctioneers. Because of professional reasons, women are basically competent in this industry, and so is Dayuan auction house. This time, it was a woman in blue who came to the stage with a smile on her face, giving people a feeling of bewitching all sentient beings. As soon as the woman came on stage, shangguanyue couldn''t help opening her mouth. Because Shangguan month recognized this woman at this time, the woman on the stage, isn''t it As she guessed, she looked back and looked at the red charm still standing behind her. "How could this happen? You two look too much alike." Shangguanyue said with some disbelief. As like as two peas, she found that the auctioneer standing on the stage was exactly the same as the red ghost leader in their room now. It''s like it''s carved in a mold. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, shangguanyue would have thought he had seen a ghost. "You two don''t have to panic. We are seven births. Under me, there are six sisters. The one under the stage is my third sister, Huang Mei, and the gold auctioneer of Dayuan auction house." The person in charge of the red charm said calmly. After hearing this, shangguanyue finally nodded, but there was still more surprise in her eyes. After all, sevens, that''s shocking enough. In the friar world, this is a miracle. This Dayuan auction house is really good at playing. It found a seventh birth. It''s really not an ordinary force. Under the auspices of Huang Mei, the scene of this auction of Dayuan auction house soon became hot. In the main hall on the first floor, although there were all the ancestors of super first-class forces, under the auspices of Huang Mei, the mood was still high at the moment. Obviously, this woman is really capable. After the auction began, Huang Mei took out the first auction directly, that is, the divine sword in the atlas seen before last month. This divine sword has been handed down since ancient times and has a history of more than 20 million years. But at the moment, the people from Dayuan auction house show that the sword edge is still cold and bright, and it gives people a feeling of oppression from a distance. It seems that there is a hot temperature flowing from the sword body. "Ladies and gentlemen, this sword is called thunder fire divine sword. It was inspected by Master Liu Yun at our auction. When attacking, it has a powerful thunder fire attack with terrible power. After testing, the strike of this sword at its peak can easily cut through the full defense of a monk in the middle of Tianxuan territory. Even if it is black steel and gold, it can leave a good scar. The reserve price of this sword is estimated It''s estimated that you can bid now if you like one million spirit stones. We all know the rules of Dayuan auction house. The price increase shall not be less than 100000 each time! " When Huang Mei introduced the magic sword on the booth, her voice was clear and her posture was graceful. At this time, it naturally aroused the evil fire in the hearts of many men under the stage. In addition, the quality of the auction itself is not poor, and Liu Yun, the chief treasure appraiser of Dayuan auction house, personally handled it, aiming at Liu Yun and Huang Mei. Some men have to pay the price several times. Besides, at least in the first round, we have to fight for face in front of this beauty. What if there is any fragrant and beautiful chance? It can be said that a large part of many men are now satisfied by the woman. This is actually one of the auction methods of Dayuan auction house. Otherwise, most auctioneers will not be women. But there are still a few men with such sperm brains. After all, not all cats and dogs can enter the Dayuan auction house. Most of the people who can enter here are people with status. In fact, the vast majority of those sperm worms are just the owners of some banks, these upstarts. Such as the patriarchs of the major super first-class forces, these people will not be tempted by the Yellow charm. They consider more places, and what attracts them more is the cost performance and reliability of the auction. Many people came directly to Liu Yun''s name. After all, Liu Yun''s reputation as a super treasure taster is external. The leaders of these super first-class forces are also related to Liu Yun. They know that the things handled by this person are absolutely reliable. Therefore, at this time, it''s enough to rest assured to buy this magic sword. The first round of bidding went well. In addition to the local residents of several banks going on several rounds at random, they were finally watered out by the huge spiritual stone in reality. This round of auction was bought back by a super first-class elder at a high price of 3 million. At the same time, in the elegant room on the second floor, Gu Zhun also smiled and looked back at the red charm. "It seems that your master Liu is really famous in these four domains. So many top-level leaders of super first-class forces come for his name." Gu Zhun said so, and Hong Mei smiled directly. "This is natural. After all, Master Liu Yun can rank among the top three among the treasure appraisers even if he looks at the four regions." Red charm is responsible for humanity. Obviously, the people of their Dayuan auction house are also quite confident in Liu Yun. Chapter 529 Listening to Hongmei''s words, Gu Zhun nodded. Liu Yun is indeed a good treasure appraiser. From his previous contact with Gu Zhun, it can be seen that at least he can build such a solid reputation in these four domains, which is not what ordinary people can do. Even the top leaders of super first-class forces came to Liu Yun''s name, which is enough to show Liu Yun''s ability. The first round of the auction has hit out the heat, and the subsequent auction is going on smoothly. Dayuan auction house is worthy of Dayuan auction house. All the things taken out are treasures among treasures. So far, no auction has a price lower than 300000 Lingshi. The auction process of various treasures also dazzled shangguanyue. Dayuan auction house has all kinds of skills, martial arts, magic weapons and kindling. Even just now, Dayuan auction house has just auctioned out a small medicine King level medicine. The final transaction price of snow bone grass with a full 98000 year old is 2 million Lingshi, which also makes shangguanyue beat hard. Because snow bone grass has also been looking for something for a long time, especially this one is 98000 year old, which can be said to be infinitely close to the level of great medicine King. If shangguanyue gets it, it must be very useful, but anyway, she can''t get it. The sky high price of two million spirit stones is almost beyond shangguanyue''s reach. Shangguanyue hesitated for a long time, and finally thought it was over. After missing snow bone grass, the auction continued. In the next few rounds, Shangguan month also took a fancy to many things, but he was still deterred by the price. Finally, to sum up, the things here are good, but they are too expensive to afford. "Ladies and gentlemen, the next auction. In ancient times, the treasure hairpins, decorations and hairpins of the fire spirit fairy have strong fire spirit power, have a certain calming effect, and can also calm the mind and soul. You men can do it. The treasure hairpins have a reserve price of 200000 spirit stones. The bidding starts!" Huang Mei''s voice came on the stage again. Then shangguanyue looked in that direction. At the next moment, shangguanyue''s eyes were directly attracted by the hairpin in front of Huang Mei. Because this hairpin is so beautiful, shangguanyue''s eyes can''t be moved at once. Although shangguanyue is the palm storage disciple of Shenxia sect, she is also a woman after all. Women naturally have no resistance to ornaments such as hairpins. Especially this hairpin is the thing of fire fairy. In ancient times, there were five fairy spirits, who were famous beauties in the nine realms. The fire spirit fairy and the water spirit fairy are even more beautiful. They are the things of the fire spirit fairy. Naturally, they are irresistible to women. After all, as a woman, who doesn''t want to be more beautiful? All people love beauty, which is common to all people and cannot be changed. Moreover, another point is that the hairpin attribute is fire. Now shangguanyue still has the death cold spell of the Han family. Calculate the day. In a few days, that is, the day when the death cold spell will occur. If you can buy this hairpin, maybe it will have some strange effect on the day when the death cold spell occurs. After all, water and fire can overcome each other, and the things of fire spirit fairy may have some strange effects? But now the only problem is that the reserve price of this hairpin is 200000. The price is not low. Although shangguanyue has some savings, she doesn''t know if she can take it down when she makes a move. Although shangguanyue wanted it very much. But everything still depends on fate. I just hope none of these people present want it. They just let themselves pick up a leak. Shangguanyue prayed in her heart. However, the fact soon disappointed shangguanyue. Because after the hairpin was taken out, there was a noise in the main hall of Dayuan auction house on the first floor. Men can''t be interested in such things as hairpins. The only thing they should be interested in is the women present. And now, which of the women who can participate in the auction in this Dayuan auction house has no identity? Even if they have no identity, there are enough men to pay the bill. Therefore, at this time, the hairpin of the fire spirit fairy suddenly became the eyes of the women on the scene. "Husband, I like this hairpin." "OK, OK, I''ll buy it for you later." ¡­¡­ "Brother, this hairpin is so beautiful." "I''ll take it for you within a million spirit stones!" ¡­¡­ Within the scene, there were bursts of men clapping their chests to ensure. At this time, as Huang Mei announced that the auction officially began, sure enough, the scene seemed to set off a wave. The price of each seat was quoted. "300000 spirit stones!" "Four hundred thousand spirit stones!" "600000 spirit stones!" "A million spirit stones!" The hairpin of the fire spirit fairy was originally thought to be just a popular one, but unexpectedly, the market was even hotter than the first auction before. The base price is only 200000. At this time, it has been bid up to a million in just a few minutes. The soaring price also frightened Huang Mei himself. Because before that, Huang Mei had planned to shoot this thing. After all, Huang Mei thinks there is no market for an ornament hairpin. But unexpectedly, the response at the scene was so enthusiastic, which was unexpected by Dayuan auction house. In fact, this is not an accident. After all, where there have always been people, there are open gun and secret fights between women, and where there are women, how can there be no disputes? Women like to compare everything, and men are willing to prove that they are not worse than others, which forms a vicious circle. Therefore, it is so expensive to quarrel with such a worthless thing as hairpin. It has even spilled over the price ceiling. Shangguanyue originally planned to make a move, because actually, she also liked the hairpin, but now look, the price soared to one million spirit stones in less than a few minutes. Shangguanyue was stunned and took back his hand directly. Let''s forget it. This thing is not affordable to ordinary people at all. When shangguanyue silently withdrew his hand, Gu Zhun, who had been sitting and watching, noticed this. At this time, Gu Zhun opened his mouth and asked with great interest. "Why, are you interested in this hairpin?" Shangguanyue: "ah?" Chapter 530 Listening to Gu Zhun''s question, in fact, this was something shangguanyue didn''t think of. Because she didn''t expect Gu would ask her this. So at this moment, shangguanyue is also embarrassed to nod. "Yes." After all, shangguanyue didn''t have to lie about this. She really likes this hairpin. Naturally, there''s nothing to hide. "If you like it, buy it. It''s not a good thing." Gu Zhun road. Shangguanyue''s face was redder. "My spirit stone is not enough." In fact, Shangguan Yue is now make complaints about direct Tucao. This guy, make himself ugly on purpose. If you have enough spirit stones in your wallet, do you still need to say it? I bought it long ago. Isn''t it just because you''re shy? How can I buy it if I can''t afford it? "The spirit stone is not enough. Why don''t I? The spirit stone is nothing. Why don''t you tell me? You want this hairpin, right? Red charm, bid for us. I want this hairpin, young master." "Good guest." Red charm nodded immediately. Before shangguanyue reacted, Hongmei had turned over the sign in the elegant room on the second floor. At this time, with the sound of turning over the sign, the original looting of the first floor suddenly became silent. They looked at room Tianzi 2 on the second floor. His face was full of shock. Because they didn''t expect it. This time, there was a guest on the second floor of Dayuan auction house? And the guest turned the sign. That is to say, the guest on the second floor is also interested in this hairpin? Suddenly, the whole venue of Dayuan auction house was quiet. All of a sudden, there was no one to follow the price. It can be said that as soon as they gave the price on the second floor, the number of people who followed the price immediately decreased by half, and there were few people left in the other half. "What''s the matter? Why are there so few people with us as soon as we bid?" "You two still don''t know the role of the elegant room on the second floor. In our Dayuan auction house, not everyone can come up in the elegant room on the second floor. What can come up is that there are specific conditions in addition to a certain identity. As long as the guests in the elegant room on the second floor bid, the guests on the first floor will basically avoid. If they don''t need this auction, they will give it to the elegant room on the second floor A little face for the guests. " Red charm said so. Shangguanyue suddenly realized that it was so. But I think so. Imagine that the first floor of Dayuan auction house is full of distinguished guests of that identity, not to mention the second floor. In the subconscious of these people, those sitting on the second floor must be more noble. Therefore, as long as it is what the guests on the second floor like, the people on the first floor will basically let it. After all, there is no need to offend the distinguished guests on the second floor for one thing. If it''s the existence that you can''t afford to provoke, it won''t pay off if others settle accounts after autumn. But at this time, shangguanyue still felt a little embarrassed. Because the bidder is Gu Zhun. It''s clearly what you want, but let Gu Zhun bid. You and this guy don''t seem to be familiar with this degree. And this is not an ordinary little thing. It is often auctioned with millions of spirit stones. And now there are people bidding, so Shangguan month is even more embarrassed. After all, Gu Zhun''s money is also money. "Gu Zhun, you don''t need such a thing. It''s too expensive for me." "Don''t think too much. You''re no one else now. You''re my sword waiter. I''ll buy it if I''m willing. What does it have to do with you?" Gu Zhun said casually. Then, he just greeted Hongmei. Hongmei immediately understood and then made a bid for Gu Zhun. "1.2 million spirit stones!" "1.3 million spirit stones!" "1.5 million spirit stones!" The price on the spot was like soaring, especially the price on Gu Zhun''s side. It almost didn''t stop shouting. It was always the red charm holding the brand, and Gu Zhun didn''t let her put it down, so the price went up directly. It seems that Gu Zhun doesn''t have to think about all this. "Mom, I''ve really seen a lot today. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a bidding." "Who the hell is this? The speed of raising the price is too terrible." "I''ve never seen such a auction. It''s really worthy of being a guest on the second floor." At the moment, I haven''t put down the sign on the second floor, and the price is soaring. Many people on the first floor were amazed and shouted to open their eyes. Because even for them, the bidding burden of Dayuan auction house is not small. Although it is a super first-class force, the spirit stone is also very precious to them. Every price increase is 100000 spirit stones. Even the ancestors of super first-class forces have to think about whether it is worth it. But now the person behind the bidding on the second floor seems to have no need to think about it at all. Such a move also amazed these people on the first floor. Sure enough, this is the rich man. Compared with real rich people like others, the patriarchs of these super first-class forces are like poor people. After all, in this era, there are not many people willing to spend more than one million spirit stones to buy a hairpin. Sure enough, rich people think differently. Above the elegant room on the second floor, the bidding of red charm doesn''t stop at all. But on the other side, in a position on the left front of the first floor, the middle-aged woman in white who finally insisted on bidding with Gu Zhun could not support it. At the moment, she was sweating hard and raised the sign in her hand again. In fact, now she is difficult to support. Now the bidding has reached nearly two million Lingshi. A hairpin, even the hairpin of the fire spirit fairy in ancient times, can''t shoot the sky high price of 2 million spirit stones. If this matter is known by the patriarch after it is spread out. The middle-aged woman in white could almost imagine that her Lord could peel off her skin. But there''s no way. Who makes his disciples like this hairpin? This middle-aged woman in white, if anyone knows this person now, she can recognize him at a glance, because this woman is elder Baiqing of Jianshen mountain in the north. Elder Bai Qing is a famous disciple of Jianshen mountain in the north. He is also a famous protector. One of his own disciples coaxed him like a treasure. It was because the disciple of elder Bai Qing provoked trouble outside. Later, someone came to the door. Elder Bai Qing not only protected the calf, but also killed those who came to the door to complain. It can be said that it has long been famous. So now it''s not surprising that elder Baiqing paid so much money to buy a hairpin for her disciples. Chapter 531 Elder Bai Qing, this is a famous calf protector in Jianshen mountain. She can''t even get what her disciple likes. But now, in Dayuan auction house, elder Bai Qing''s face turned red at the moment, and beans of sweat were dripping on his forehead. It''s because of the jade hairpin of the fire spirit fairy. Elder Bai Qing''s disciple is interested in this hairpin, so at this time, elder Bai Qing wants to buy this hairpin at all costs. Elder Bai Qing had planned with him. This hairpin is neither a divine sword nor a fairy medicine. It is just an ornament. Few people should like this auction. So the elder Bai Qing just patted his chest and promised his disciple. She must take this hairpin for her. But now, elder Bai Qing probably didn''t think of it. Unexpectedly, when the hairpin was really auctioned, he gave her a surprise. An ornament with a base price of 200000 spirit stone had hit the sky high price of one million in just a few minutes. This has made elder Baiqing sweat in his heart. Because this time she came to Dayuan auction house not in her own name, but instead of the Lord of Jianshen mountain in the north. The Lord of jianshenshan happened to have something important at this time, so he had no choice but to let elder Baiqing come to the auction instead of him. Elder Bai Qing was ordered to come here and had his own goal. That was the goal set for her by the Lord of Jianshen mountain. He also allocated a large amount of spirit stone to Bai Qing from the spirit stone treasure house of Jianshen mountain, so that elder Bai Qing came to shoot that thing this time. But now, so many spirit stones have been used by Bai Qing in advance in order to capture an insignificant ornament hairpin. If you go back and tell the Lord of jianshenshan that Bai Qing is sweating for herself, doesn''t the Lord peel her skin? After all, this is no small matter. Seeing that the price is getting higher and higher, even has exceeded one million and is moving towards the threshold of two million, elder Bai Qing can''t sit still. I can''t help it. The spirit stone on her is not enough. Can she pay it back if it goes on like this? So at this time, elder Bai Qing just stood up and shouted at the second floor. "Taoist friend, I''m the Baiqing elder of Jianshen mountain in the north. My disciples like this jade hairpin very much. I don''t know if I can give up my love? I''ll be grateful in the future!" Elder Baiqing was helpless and shouted to the Yajian on the second floor. At this time, many people also looked at elder Bai Qing in surprise. They didn''t expect Bai Qing to do so. That''s a little crazy. Because Bai Qing is afraid that he doesn''t know who is sitting in this elegant room on the second floor. People have been raising the price so high with you. They must like the hairpin of the fire fairy very much. Otherwise, it is impossible to bid for an ornament such as a hairpin to a sky high price of nearly two million. But who is elder Bai Qing? Now you''re asking someone to give up? Bai Qing is really not afraid to offend people! Many onlookers on the first floor couldn''t help sighing. Bai Qing is crazy. Such a guy has spoiled his disciples to a point of bewilderment. I can''t tell the weight. Because now no one knows what kind of person is sitting on the second floor. Elder Bai Qing dares to ask for such a request. If you don''t annoy others, it''s better to say that once you annoy others, if the other party really has terrible strength, the bad luck is not a mere white. But the whole sword mountain! The sword mountain doesn''t know what has fallen for eight lifetimes. There is an idiot woman like Bai Qing living in the door. Many patriarchs of super first-class forces were relieved. Fortunately, such a stupid woman doesn''t live in her own house. It''s great luck. But if they guessed right, Bai Qing would probably be unlucky. And they guessed ten or nine times. Because at this time, in the elegant room on the second floor, Gu Zhun sat there with a frown. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a brain deficiency in a place like Dayuan auction house. It''s really retarded every year, especially this year. Of course, Gu Zhun is always too lazy to give such a person face. Because such people don''t use their brains when they talk and do things, of course, they don''t have to give any face. Therefore, the next moment, Gu Zhun''s clear voice came from the elegant room on the second floor. "Jianshen mountain? I''ve never heard of it. What kind of door is it? What kind of thing are you? You deserve me to give it to you? Do you have that face? When does Dayuan auction house have a rule that rich guests must give it to you? If you really want it, you can buy it with spirit stone." Gu Zhun''s answer was unfeeling, so after saying that, all the audience on the first floor were stunned. Because none of them thought that Gu Zhun would say such a thing. The guests on the second floor are too grumpy this time. It''s just a slap on elder Baiqing''s face. But they are the kind of people who don''t care about themselves, and they don''t think it''s too big to watch the excitement. These people want things to be bigger. So at this time, many people also looked at elder Baiqing of Jianshen mountain with great interest. Sure enough, elder Bai Qing''s face became unusually ugly at this time. Although she wanted to be rejected, she didn''t expect to be rejected like this. She was scolded back. And still in such a public, you know, sitting around are high-level figures such as the patriarchs of super first-class forces in the four domains. I was scolded. Elder Baiqing was going crazy. But now, she has no way to take Gu Zhun on the second floor, because it is in Dayuan auction house. Elder Bai Qing himself knows that it is absolutely no good to do it here. Not to mention whether he can win the guy on the second floor or not, he said that he shot at Dayuan auction house, and the high-level people in Dayuan auction house are not for dinner. There were several friars in tianxuanjing who made trouble in Dayuan auction house. In the end, they were slapped and flew out? At the thought of this, elder Bai Qing could only feel resentment. After staring at the second floor, he sat back bitterly. Chapter 532 No way, now the people who take the second floor have no way. Even if he was scolded, elder Baiqing was spitting fire in his heart, so he had to hold it first. However, Bai Qing is not the kind of person who returns good for bad. The reason why Bai Qing tolerates now is actually more because of the relationship with Dayuan auction house. Bai Qing knew that she could not afford to provoke Dayuan auction house. She was the only one who was unlucky to make trouble here. Even the sword mountain behind may not be able to protect her. So here, Bai Qing can''t jump at all. Therefore, Bai Qing can only swallow his anger temporarily and leave Dayuan auction house after the auction. Isn''t there a sentence like that? It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge! So Bai Qing is secretly swallowing this tone now. In fact, Gu Zhun is right. In Dayuan auction house, the rich are the uncle. Here, money can do everything. If you have money, you can get everything you want. If you have no money, you can only shrink in the corner like Bai Qing and dare not say a word more. Finally, the hairpin was photographed by Gu Zhun. I can''t help it. Who makes this guy''s fare increase as simple and comfortable as drinking water and eating? You can''t even think. Just throw ten thousand dollars to buy something. Finally, Gu Zhun photographed the hairpin at the price of 2 million spirit stones, which directly made many people dumbfounded. At this time, many guests on the first floor remember the guy in room Tianzi 2 on the second floor. This guy is definitely a rich man! Although two million spirit stones are not really many, they are not a small number. At least, two million spirit stones and other super first-class religious doors must be cut in their hearts before they can be taken out. Two million spirit stones are not children''s play. Gu Zhun can use two million spirit stones to buy a hairpin. Needless to say, it''s definitely a local tyrant. After all, if you weren''t really rich, who would use so many spirit stones to buy an ornament? After this round of auction, soon after Gu Zhun paid the money, Dayuan auction house directly asked people to send the auction items taken by Gu Zhun to this elegant room on the second floor. After Gu Zhun glanced, he also handed it directly to Shangguan Yue. "You have a good eye. It''s really a good gadget. However, if I''m right, there should be a set of hairpins instead of just one. I know what you want this fire spirit fairy hairpin for. There should be no more days before your next outbreak of the death cold spell. Would you like to try and see if this thing can reduce your cold poison The pain of the body? If you can put together a set of hairpins, you may really be able to alleviate the pain of the death cold spell, but if there is only one hairpin, I can only say that the effect is minimal. " Gu Zhun handed the hairpin to shangguanyue. At this time, he also said to her. After hearing this, shangguanyue just nodded silently. For nothing else, because Gu Zhun was willing to spend so much Lingshi for her to buy this hairpin, shangguanyue was very moved. Does this hairpin have much effect? In fact, it doesn''t make much sense at this time. So at this time, even if this hairpin has no effect, shangguanyue will cherish it. But the next moment, the red charm who had been standing on one side suddenly looked at Gu Zhun with a surprised look and said. "Mr. Gu is really insightful. Yes, this hairpin really had a set. Master Liu Yun of our auction house said so at the beginning, but unfortunately, the source of this hairpin is a casual repair. He accidentally got it in a secret cave. When he got it at first, it was put in a box, that box There are four other positions inside that are empty. Only the last position still has this hairpin. Later, the casual repair needed money urgently, so we mortgaged the hairpin to our auction house for auction. Unfortunately, our Dayuan auction house still doesn''t know the whereabouts of the other four hairpins. " Red charm said in the back. Gu Zhun nodded. "Liu Yun still has some eyes. He has also studied things in ancient times. He is really accomplished. However, it would be good if he could really get four other hairpins." Gu Zhun also said meaningfully. Listening to Gu Zhun''s words, shangguanyue shook her head nearby. "It''s no longer necessary. This hairpin is very precious. I''m very satisfied." Shangguanyue is not a person who won''t accept it when it''s good. Because she saw it just now, Gu Zhun only photographed a hairpin and used the sky high price of 2 million spirit stones. It''s a little too much to pursue other hairpins. Shangguan month is a little embarrassed. But then Gu Zhun looked at her with a strange expression. "Really? I was going to give you the other four hairpins. Since you don''t want them, I won''t force it. After all, Gu Zhun is not the kind of person who makes people difficult." Gu Zhun shook his head. When saying this, shangguanyue found that Gu Zhun had taken out four hairpins of different colors from his storage bag, which was different from the Huoling jade hairpin shangguanyue had at the moment, but it was very different. Impressively, it is the other four in the set. So at this time, not only Shangguan month, even Hongmei is stupid at this time. Because they didn''t expect that there were four other hairpins in Gu Zhun''s hand. The other four hairpins are actually in his hand. This is a little too fantastic. Shangguan month is a little unbelievable. At this time, the only thing left in the eyes of red charm is envy. It''s lucky for Shangguan month. If it was just a Huoling jade hairpin, the low price at the auction was only 200000 spirit stones. But if you add the other four in Gu Zhun''s hand. If these five can make a complete set, it will be very valuable. The value may double. If Dayuan auction house is allowed to reprice, Hongmei conservatively estimates that the new reserve price must start with at least 2 million Lingshi. The final transaction price may even be between 5 million and 7 million. "I won''t be dazzled, but how can these hairpins be in your hand?" Shangguanyue rubbed her eyes. At this time, she couldn''t believe her eyes. Because this is a little surprising. Gu Zhun shook his head calmly and said, "if it wasn''t because I have the other four hairpins here, how could I buy this Huoling hairpin at such a high price?" Chapter 533 Gu Zhun''s words are not unreasonable. After all, although he doesn''t need that money, he won''t pay such a price just because of a hairpin. Two million spirit stones can''t be spent in such places under normal circumstances. But if it is a set of five element jade hairpins, the situation is different. Two million spirit stones are still worth it. Gu Zhun had seen five spirit Fairies in ancient times. Although this set of jade hairpins can''t cure shangguanyue''s death cold spell, it still has some effects when the death cold spell occurs every month. And Gu Zhun promised shangguanyue to help her get rid of the dead cold spell. This time, it was because of his own business that he delayed the dead cold spell. So giving this set of hairpins to shangguanyue is a little compensation. Anyway, Gu Zhun still takes good care of the people around him. As for the matter of elder Bai Qing, he was directly thrown out of the sky by Gu Zhun. After all, in Gu Zhun''s eyes, Bai Qing, what is that? Deserve to be seen by yourself? For this kind of person, Gu Zhun won''t take a look at it at all. As for whether this kind of person will pose a threat to himself in the future, Gu Zhun doesn''t have to consider it. Since ancient times, his enemies have been too many. I don''t know how many people dream of killing themselves. If Bai Qing wants to pose a threat to himself, he has to row outside the ninth boundary. This set of jade hairpins is just a small episode. It can only be said that there was a small hot spot in Gu Zhun. Soon, with the continuation of the auction, the auction items are more expensive than each other. For example, after that, a 200000 year old medicine king was auctioned off by an ancestor at the sky high price of 15 million spirit stones. A rare explosive pill with six products and six patterns was bought at the price of six million spirit stones. The more things go on, the more good things there will be. Many people will be dazzled. But this time Shangguan month has been very satisfied. After all, she already has a complete set of five spirit jade hairpins, so at this time, shangguanyue is not a greedy person. Naturally, she is satisfied enough. But Gu Zhun looked at the auction, but the more he looked, the more boring he became. After all, these things, in addition to a few things that can make Gu Zhun look more, in Gu Zhun''s eyes, that is the garbage in the garbage. Gu Zhun has no interest in even glancing at them. Looking at the guest in the elegant room on the second floor, Hongmei didn''t know what to say. Because at this time, Gu Zhun''s realm is also incomprehensible to Hongmei. After all, Hongmei is only a person in charge of the Dayuan auction house. Although the guests she used to contact are also very distinguished, even if she looks at the four fields, she is second to none. Even the great energy of true God level is a regular guest here. But Hongmei has never seen a guest of this level. At such a level of auction, he showed a boring expression. And just now, Gu Zhun even yawned a little sleepy, as if he couldn''t see anything here. "Mr. Gu, does the tea taste bad?" Red charm asked at the right moment. Gu Zhun shook his head: "it has nothing to do with you. I just look a little bored." Red Charm: " The person in charge of Dayuan auction house was speechless. Well, you are the most difficult one to serve yourself. On weekdays, even if the true God is here, he is very interested in the auction. Now it''s boring for you. This is really not an ordinary person. No wonder that master Liu Yun specially told himself to treat the two well. Soon, the foreplay of the auction was almost finished. At this auction, there were 55 items, and now almost 50 have been sold. There is another auction because the final transaction price is too low. Dayuan auction house decides to conduct streaming auction for this auction at its own discretion. The remaining three are the final items of the auction house. Since the 53rd auction, Huang Mei, who had previously presided over it, has stepped down. Because according to the rules of Dayuan auction house, Huang Mei is not qualified to continue to preside over the final auction every time. The last three auctions were presided over by Master Liu Yun of Dayuan auction house. Sure enough, at this time, a man in black came up slowly, followed by four people behind him. They all wear the uniform of Dayuan auction house. The man in black is Liu Yun who met Gu Zhun before. Seeing the finale, many people on the first floor sat up straight inadvertently, because they almost knew that the real big play of the auction was coming. With Liu Yun''s coming to the stage, after making a simple opening speech, because within the four domains, almost all people who are qualified to participate in Dayuan auction house do not know who Liu Yun is. So at this time, Liu Yun doesn''t have to spend other time introducing himself. Straight to the point, Liu Yun asked a bodyguard behind him to take the first box. "Everyone, this time our auction house has made a little deviation, so the auction you see now has just jumped in the queue. However, please rest assured that this auction has also been personally inspected by Liu Yun. There are no problems. Moreover, I can tell you in advance that the value of this auction is not the last one The value of the three final pieces is even better than the last three pieces to some extent. " Liu yunben said that this auction was when he jumped in the queue. In fact, many people in the auction didn''t look very good. After all, these people actually came for the final three pieces. They had been waiting for a long time before. Unexpectedly, when they finally got to the end, there were other things jumping in the queue. But when Liu Yun later mentioned that the value of this auction was no less than the next three, these people looked a little better. In fact, they also wanted to see what this temporary thing was. Liu Yun is also aware of this, so he won''t sell anything at this time. Directly is to open the box in the guard''s hand, and then the things in the box will be directly exposed and presented to everyone under the stage. In an instant, hundreds of eyes under the stage converged on the booth at the same time. But after these eyes only stayed for a few seconds, the whole auction venue exploded again! Chapter 534 This time, these people exploded completely. Because what Liu Yun originally promised was that the value of this temporarily inserted auction was no less than that of the last three finale auctions. But now? When Liu Yun opened the box containing the photos, what did they see? It''s just a piece of wood. Moreover, this is a piece of ordinary wood that can''t be found in ordinary wood. It''s basically a piece of rotten wood that can be seen everywhere outside. It''s bumpy on the surface. It seems that it''s beyond recognition by something. Even picking up a piece of wood on the ground outside is much better than this kind of wood. That''s it. Is Liu Yun crazy? Dare you auction this thing? Does Dayuan auction house want to roll money and run away this time? Many people think that Dayuan auction house is crazy. Some people even quarreled directly and felt cheated. But soon, Liu Yun pressed his palm under the stage and motioned to be quiet. "Don''t be impatient. In fact, when I first saw this thing, I thought it was just a piece of rotten wood. It''s nothing strange. But you know my Liu Yun''s, and naturally you know what kind of person I am. I Liu Yun has no other skills. I''m a little famous for my treasure appraisal, I Liu Yun can''t smash the signboard I''ve operated for decades because I earn money from this piece of wood. I Liu Yun doesn''t look like that kind of fool. As long as a normal person doesn''t do this kind of thing, it will definitely not be a piece of rotten wood. " Liu Yun said slowly to the audience at this time. After a few words, he was right. Many people nodded after listening. "What master Liu said is really good. After so many years of fame, it''s impossible to smash the signboard. Is there another mystery on the wood?" "I think it''s almost the same. After all, Dayuan auction house has such a great reputation. It''s impossible to do that kind of thing. If you can take this thing out for auction, there should still be something." "Cut, I think it''s Liu Yun who has gone astray. Can he blow flowers out of a piece of rotten wood?" With Liu Yun''s words finished, two opposing situations soon formed under the stage at the moment. One side still trusts Liu Yun. Most people on this side used to buy things at Dayuan auction, and later felt that the quality was very good, or they had cooperated with Liu Yun and knew Liu Yun''s specific personality. The other side thinks that Liu Yun is dazzled. Most of these people are watching the lively melon eating people. However, no matter what views the following people hold, what Liu Yun should say is still to be said, and what should be auctioned at Dayuan auction is still to be auctioned. So at this time, Liu Yun directly showed them the real function of this so-called "rotten wood". The so-called seeing is better than hearing. Liu Yun knows that no matter how much he says, it will not have much effect. What he should believe will be believed, and what he should not believe will not be believed. So there is nothing better than seeing them come once with their own eyes. Therefore, at this time, Liu Yun is also ready to personally demonstrate the real use of this wood. Liu Yun then picked up the wood in the box directly, and then moved the aura into the wood. Under the gaze of hundreds of pairs of eyes under the stage, in a piece of rotten wood that was good for nothing, at this time, with the injection of this aura, there began to be lines lit up. Immediately after that, these lines became more and more dense. Liu Yun then threw the wood directly to the ground. Immediately after that, a huge Dharma array lit up on the ground. Since the wood is the center, it covers almost half of the auction house. At the moment, many of the guests who saw such a scene could understand it. At this time, they could no longer sit still. They stood up directly from their position, as if they had seen a ghost. "Is this the array disk?" Someone blurted it out. However, as soon as this sentence was said, it immediately aroused more people''s doubts. Because it doesn''t look like an array plate at all. The shape is as like as two peas, saying it''s a matrix. Many people are skeptical, but now the facts are in front of them. They can''t believe it. Array plate. This is really a good thing. After all, there are few array plates now. Most of them are handed down from ancient times. There is no way to make array plates in the nine circles now. However, if it''s just array plate, although it''s precious, it hasn''t been compared with the usual final auction. Is it difficult that the auction of Dayuan auction house is getting more and more water every time? It was reduced to the point that the array was used as the final auction. "Don''t worry, if it''s just an ordinary array plate, I won''t take it out today. Let''s keep looking." As Liu Yun said this, he smiled and shook his finger on the wood carving. Another aura was injected into the wood carving. Subsequently, the big array changed again. This time, the big array was directly converted into another array. "How can this happen! Is there such an array? Doesn''t it mean that there can only be one array in an array? What''s the matter?" The people at the bottom were also surprised to see this scene, because now two arrays can be displayed in one array plate, which is a little unexpected. But then, Liu Yun''s demonstration was not over. Under the continuous injection of his aura, the array in the wood was changing. One, two, three, twenty, thirty, fifty Each array was demonstrated once, which shocked these people once. Liu Yun didn''t stop until he demonstrated more than 50 different arrays. Because the display effect is almost the same now. It''s a little redundant to show it later. At this time, Liu Yun''s desired effect has been achieved. Sure enough, after Liu Yun''s display, the atmosphere of the scene was also directly sensational. Many people have red eyes. After all, they have never seen such a magical array. There are more than 50 arrays stored in it. It''s so precious! It''s just a portable array collection. And it''s the kind you can use without any preparation. If you take this thing back, it can be used as the ancestral treasure of the sect door! Chapter 535 At this time, many people covet this thing very much. After all, now they have learned what it is. The array plate of more than 50 arrays. This is simply a super magic weapon, which can be encountered but not sought. Even many ancestors of super first-class forces can''t sit still at this time. In my heart, I also made up my mind. This time, no matter how much I paid, I must bring this thing back to zongmen. Many people have red eyes. At this time, someone asked. "Master Liu, what is this thing? What is the upper limit of the built-in array?" When someone asked, Liu Yun didn''t look surprised. After all, Liu Yun saw such things for the first time before. No one buys such a good thing. That''s a rare thing. However, before buying, you always have to let others understand the details of this thing, so it''s normal for someone to ask at the moment. So now Liu Yun replied. "To tell you the truth, this thing is actually different from the array plate you guessed. To be exact, this thing is not a general array plate." Liu yundao. Someone at the bottom immediately began to talk. It''s not a disk. What else can it be? It seems that in their impression, only the array can have such an effect. But Liu Yun said at this time that this thing is not an array plate. "Ladies and gentlemen, let me introduce it to you. In fact, if it is an array disk, it is really not an array disk, but if it is not an array disk, it is not much different from the array disk. As we all know, the array disk can only store one instant array at most, but it has been stored for more than 100 There are different arrays, and these arrays can be carried with you. As long as you want to use anything, you can immediately send it out. In the history of Jiujie for so many years, even Liu Yun has seen such a thing for the first time in his life. Therefore, we can''t call it a general array plate. Liu is not talented, so he has given it a name temporarily, called Baizhen Array disk! " Liu Yun said at this time. It also briefly introduces the name and some effects of this array disk. After Liu Yun said these words, sure enough, the eyes of these people at the bottom suddenly lit up. Because they heard more incredible things from Liu Yun''s words just now. More than 100 different arrays were stored in this small wood. It''s amazing. Many people present are practicing arrays, but even they can''t imagine how to carve 100 arrays in one array plate. However, now this thing is here. Everyone knows Liu Yun''s eyesight. Since Dayuan auction house dares to say so, it will not be afraid of smashing its own signboard. Therefore, at this time, many people also sum up in their hearts. Anyway, they have to take pictures of this thing. Liu Yun saw that the atmosphere was almost set off at this time. Then he was ready to start the auction. Immediately, Liu Yun cleared his throat. With the sound of the auction hammer, Liu Yun quoted the reserve price of this hundred array plate. Ten million spirit stones! Each price increase shall not be less than 100000 spirit stones! As soon as the price was quoted, it immediately hit the calm lake like a big stone. Someone directly stood up. Crazy, crazy! This time is really crazy! Ten million spirit stones! And it''s still the reserve price. Are you kidding? Even for those final auctions, few goods have reached this reserve price. Is it true that Dayuan auction house does not regard the spirit stone as the spirit stone? But there''s no problem. Who makes this array really good. Ten million spirit stones, in fact, some people were shocked at the beginning, but after these people slowed down, they were slightly balanced. After all, this time things are different and the level is different, so the price is a little more expensive. In fact, there is nothing abnormal. An ordinary array can sell more than 100000 spirit stones. Not to mention the array disk with 100 array memories at the same time. Not to mention the base price of 10 million spirit stones, even 50 million spirit stones are normal. Seeing Gu Zhun''s hundred bursts of plates taken out, on the second floor, shangguanyue''s attention was immediately attracted. Because they took this thing out here. Although it has nothing to do with Shangguan month, it is also a matter of accuracy. Therefore, Shangguan month is also particularly concerned at this time. Naturally, I also want to know what kind of price Gu Zhun can auction out in the end. The red charm behind Shangguan moon is also concerned about this at this time. Because red charm is also more concerned about these things. She had just received the advice from Master Liu Yun that she must settle them down. Gu Zhun also knew that Gu Zhun took out an array plate and asked them to send it to Dayuan auction house for auction. Although Hongmei guessed that the things taken out by the guest might be very precious, Hongmei didn''t expect that they would be so valuable. The reserve price is 10 million spirit stones. If master Liu Yun is not crazy, Dayuan auction house is crazy. Red charm can''t imagine anyway. After all, with such a high reserve price, Hongmei has worked in Dayuan auction house for so many years. She has never seen the highest reserve price, which is still a treasure several years ago. At that time, the auction set a record of the highest reserve price of Dayuan auction house, that is, 8 million spirit stones. But today, another 10 million spirit stone came out as the base price. It has refreshed the reserve price record of Dayuan auction house. I just don''t know if I can refresh the record of transaction price in the end! After all, will anyone really buy something with a base price of 10 million Lingshi? Red charm doubts this very much. Spirit stone. This is not a cabbage. You can take it out at will. However, the scene that followed immediately made the red charm look silly. Because at this time, when Hongmei questioned whether there was anyone bidding for the last thing, the price began to rise at a flying speed. Eleven million spirit stones! Thirteen million spirit stones! Eighteen million spirit stones! Twenty million spirit stones! ¡­¡­ Such a scene directly made Hongmei and shangguanyue two women silly. Because they didn''t expect this to happen. The soaring price is really a little scary! Chapter 536 For a moment, shangguanyue and Hongmei thought they had heard wrong. Because they all know that the bid price of Dayuan auction house only increases by 100000 each time. But what about these people now? Are millions stacked up. Three or four rounds of Kung Fu have doubled the reserve price of 10 million. Are you really here for auction? Not to give money? Hongmei doesn''t remember that the auction of Dayuan auction house has been so crazy in recent years. This is the first time. I didn''t expect this thing to be so popular! This is what neither Hongmei nor shangguanyue thought. Although the two of them thought before that the things Gu Zhun took out must be very rare, they didn''t know it would be so hot. It''s like looting. After a while, the price has doubled from 20 million to 30 million. Moreover, it seems that the price has not stopped, but continues to rise wildly. 35 million! 38 million! 40 million! Forty nine million! 60 million! Soon, the price of this auction broke through the sky price of 60 million. It can be said that it has reached the ceiling of Dayuan auction house, and it is about to break through the ceiling. I still remember that Dayuan auction house has opened for so many years, with thousands of auctions, and the highest record is about 67 million. This is the record set more than 10000 years ago. Is it going to break the record today? Red charm held her breath. Some of the audience on the first floor sat aside at this time and didn''t have the financial resources to bid. They also sat and watched all this. Today is destined to be a sleepless night. Now they all have a feeling of watching immortals fight. Because now every price increase is a competition of more than 60 million. 70 million! ¡­¡­ Finally, with a quotation in a corner, the price jumped directly by 10 million spirit stones and kicked through the gate of 70 million. Everyone immediately looked at the past and saw that the person who offered the price was sitting in a corner, wearing an inconspicuous dress. However, on his head, he was wearing a huge hat at this time, covering his whole face. A very mysterious look. This person actually quoted a sky high price of 70 million at one go, which can be said to directly break the highest transaction price in the history of the auction. This is also a direct sigh of relief for Liu Yun, Hong Mei, Huang Mei and others on the stage. Because of the birth of the new record, they can also get a lot of benefits. Moreover, such a huge transaction price, born from Liu Yun''s hand, is also an honor. "Seven thousand times!" "Seventy million twice!" "Didn''t anyone bid? Seventy three million times, deal!" Liu Yun looked around. Finally, he made a decision directly and announced that the auction was officially sold at the sky high price of 70 million Lingshi. Break the ceiling of transaction price in an instant. The judgment was pronounced, and the auction transaction price of Dayuan auction house was completely refreshed. 70 million! If this price continues today, an earthquake may occur in the whole four domains, and Dayuan auction house will undoubtedly become the focus of the whole four domains in the next period of time. This is undoubtedly a good thing for Dayuan auction house. After all, businessmen, who doesn''t want to be famous? After Gu Zhun''s wood carving was auctioned by Dayuan auction house at a sky high price of 70 million spirit stones, the auction was also directly taken down by Dayuan auction house. Because there are still a lot of procedures to go through, which should be completed in the background. However, Gu Zhun is sure that 70 million spirit stones will be paid in soon. Although Dayuan auction house, as the auctioneer, must deduct some handling fees, the Lingshi obtained by Gu Zhun will certainly not be much less. Even Dayuan auction house does not dare to deduct too many handling charges for such a sky high price auction. After all, Gu Zhun is also a big customer of their Dayuan auction house. The people of Dayuan auction house are not so stupid. They would rather lose money and yell to make a good impression on Gu Zhun, rather than black too much for the first time and let the big customers run away. Therefore, the handling fee or something will not be charged too much for the first time. At least, 69 million spirit stones are guaranteed. Thinking of Gu Zhun, he made more than 60 million spirit stones in the blink of an eye. Shangguanyue suddenly looked at Gu Zhun with different eyes. After all, this is not a spirit stone. Two spirit stones are small money. This is more than 60 million spirit stones. What is the concept of more than 60 million? If you put the Lingshi here one by one, I''m afraid the whole Dayuan auction house may not be able to put it down. Previously, shangguanyue didn''t know how rich Gu Zhun was. But now I know that this boy has a fortune of at least 60 million Lingshi, so shangguanyue''s feeling for Gu Zhun immediately became different. It''s like you''re sitting next to a local tycoon, and it''s still the kind of local tycoon who suddenly gets rich. However, compared with the excitement of Shangguan month at this time, Gu Zhun doesn''t feel at all. Getting more than 60 million spirit stones is like picking up a stone on the roadside. Even if you insist on asking Gu Zhun how he feels now, Gu Zhun should worry about where he should put the more than 60 million spirit stones. Even, if there is a chance, Gu Zhun really doesn''t want the money. Because, apart from others, Gu must really don''t want something like Lingshi. In his treasure house, only spirit stones have piled up into mountains. Then put this pile of spirit stones in, Gu Zhun felt that it took up space. Even he had an idea, or would he turn around and throw it into Dazhou city or Tianyan sect? Otherwise, it''s useless to keep his spirit stones. For Gu Zhun, earning Lingshi or something may not be easy for Gu Zhun in the past, but it is too easy for him who has recovered a little now. Lingshi, for him, is already a string of numbers. Therefore, Gu Zhun now has no feeling when he gets such a large amount of spirit stone. Instead, Gu Zhun at this time has focused on the next three auctions. Compared with Lingshi, these things can better arouse Gu Zhun''s interest. You know, starting from this auction, it is the real finale of Dayuan auction house. After all, the wood carving Gu Zhun just now is just something inserted later. These last three auctions are the things that Dayuan auction house was ready to auction today. Gu Zhun is still very interested in such things. Chapter 537 After all, Dayuan auction house is more famous in these four fields except baoqingfang auction. Things that can let Dayuan auction house take out the final axis should not be too bad. I hope to arouse Gu Zhun''s interest. Gu Zhun thought so. Seeing that the last three auctions have finally started, many people are finally sitting up and preparing to watch the last three auctions after the stimulation of 70 million spirit stones. "It''s finally about to start. I''ve been waiting for a long time. The final auction. I hope this time won''t disappoint me." "Don''t worry, the last auction of Dayuan auction house has disappointed people? And I''ve got internal information. I''m afraid the last auction is the best in a thousand years." "Really? I really need to have a good look." Before the final three auctions began, there were people talking around. At this time, Gu Zhun was also interested, because at the beginning of the first of the last three games, people from Dayuan auction house put up a huge cage, which was also covered by a huge black curtain. No one knew what was inside. It can be said that this first auction has aroused people''s appetite. "What is this? Why is it so big this time?" "Locked in a cage, is it a monster?" "I don''t know. Let''s wait and see what happens." Seeing the people of Dayuan auction house carrying out this thing, someone immediately discussed it. But at the end of the discussion, no one can discuss a result. After all, it''s too hard to guess. No one knows what tricks Dayuan auction house is doing. "Everyone, I think everyone should know the rules of our Dayuan auction house. The first of the last three finale auctions starts now!" Liu Yun looked at the big cage behind him, followed by a wave of his hand and a strong wind. Sure enough, Liu Yun can become a famous treasure master in the four regions, and his cultivation will not be too bad. Liu Yun is an expert in Yuandan realm. So now with a wave, the black cloth covering the cage can also be easily separated. The black cloth was split in half and slid down from the cage. Then the people could see what was really stored in the cage. Many people couldn''t help taking a deep breath when they saw this thing. Some people stare and can''t believe their eyes. Even some ancestors could not sit still at this time and stood up all of a sudden. Because what they see now is a person. In this cage, there is a person. However, the only difference is that this man was frozen. Is a frozen man. This is a little girl in her teens. She wears a ponytail and is sealed by a layer of strict ice. On the surface of this layer of strict ice, you can see that there is a very conspicuous gold seal on it. Obviously, this little girl can''t be an ordinary person. Moreover, the dress of the girl in the ice is not what she is wearing now, but an ancient dress. Just looking at it at the first glance, you know that the origin of this thing is not simple. There has never been anything simple involved in ancient times, let alone this time. No one knows whether the girl is alive or dead when she is frozen in strict ice. Even Dayuan auction house did not melt the strict ice, because Dayuan auction house did not dare to gamble. What if the little girl dies after the ice melts? It''s just a body. It''s not worth much at all. But if a girl is alive, it''s worth a lot. People who lived from ancient times to now, even a child, contained terrible treasures in their bodies. This value cannot be estimated. So at this time, after thinking for a while, Dayuan auction house decided to auction it. After all, such things are not what they can master at Dayuan auction house. If it is not exposed in a short time, it will not cause any disputes. But who can guarantee that this thing can be hidden for a lifetime? In case it gets out one day, Dayuan auction house dare not gamble. There are so many super first-class forces in the four domains. If they have any strength, such as blood brake sect, they will focus on this thing, and their Dayuan auction house can''t afford it. Therefore, simply take it out for auction, and let the bidder bear the risk. This is the strategy of Dayuan auction house. Whether the girl is alive or dead after Yan Bing melts. The winner of the auction will eventually earn or lose. Anyway, it is impossible for Dayuan auction house to lose. After all, they just take the money. Dayuan auction house''s wishful thinking was hit by a bump. But at this time, many people sitting on the first floor also looked strange. Because they also think about the seriousness of this matter. Who can sit here today is not a famous person in the four domains. Almost all of them are well-known veteran. Consider things more comprehensively than anyone else. This thing can be taken out by Dayuan auction house today. Can these guests sitting at the bottom not understand what Dayuan auction house is thinking? That''s why they will consider it at this time, because it involves too much. I accidentally moved a time bomb back to my house. Therefore, many people hesitate again and again at this time. Whether to sell this thing or not! At the same time, no one knows. On the second floor of Dayuan auction house. In room Tianzi 2. Gu Zhun, who had been sitting on one side as steady as Mount Tai, suddenly stood up. Even approached a few steps, looked down at the girl who was frozen in Yan Bing, and her eyes narrowed. It''s like seeing something amazing. After a while, he sat down again. At the same time, his heart calmed down for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet this thing here! Even Gu Zhun had to admire his luck. Then, shangguanyue and Hongmei saw that Gu Zhun laughed directly after walking around the whole room. Hongmei and shangguanyue looked at each other. They didn''t know what the guy was laughing at. Isn''t it a little girl sealed in strict ice? Is there anything funny about this? Shangguanyue and Hongmei are puzzled. Or is there a psychological problem with Gu Zhun? People are frozen up so miserable, this guy is actually very happy? Chapter 538 Shangguanyue and Hongmei feel that Gu Zhun is a little abnormal at this time. Because this guy''s every move now gives people this feeling. "Mr. Gu, are you okay?" Red charm asked with some worry. Gu Zhun shook his head directly. "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me." With that, Gu Zhun just sat down. In fact, he was just too excited to see this thing in Dayuan auction house, so he was like that. Since ancient times, there are few things that can make Gu Zhun so excited as today. Today, a blind cat bumped into a dead mouse and unexpectedly met this here. Therefore, Gu Zhun is so excited. At the same time, Gu Zhun also has a goal in his heart. He must get it. As for other people, whether there will be other super first-class forces staring at him is not something Gu Zhun should consider. Over the years, Gu Zhun has been good without looking for trouble. If anyone dares to come to him for trouble, he will really get into trouble. Therefore, Gu Zhun doesn''t have to worry about this at all. At least in this matter, even if all the old guys in the bronze yard run out, Gu Zhun will slap them back. When Gu Zhun thought so, Liu Yun on the booth on the first floor of Dayuan auction house had picked up a hammer and announced the beginning of the auction. The reserve price of the first final auction this time. With Liu Yun''s hammer falling, he reported it. Reserve price: 50 million spirit stone! As soon as the reserve price was quoted, the whole Dayuan auction house was boiling directly. Almost everyone stood up from their own position at this time. A look of surprise. Because none of them thought that Dayuan auction house had given such an outrageous price for this frozen daughter auction. Fifty million spirit stones. What is this concept? Just now, Gu Zhun''s hundred wave offer is only the base price of 10 million Lingshi. Even if so many people are crazy, the final transaction price is only 70 million Lingshi. But even so, it has broken the record of the highest reserve price and transaction price since Dayuan auction house established the auction house. Unexpectedly, a new auction came in the blink of an eye. The direct reserve price has been set at 50 million Lingshi. That''s a little exaggerated. Many people are shaking their heads, because at this time, some people feel a little unworthy. After all, compared with the wood carving taken out by Dayuan auction house before, Gu Zhun''s hundreds of plates can auction a sky high price of 70 million. That''s because Gu Zhun''s hundred array plate contains more than 100 arrays. It can be said that this is something that has never been encountered since ancient times, so it will lead to looting. However, this auction has no effect like Gu Zhun, because the hundred bursts of plates just now are practical and can be seen clearly now, but the frozen daughter is not necessarily. Although it is taken out by Dayuan auction house, even Dayuan auction house can not guarantee its quality. After all, no one has seen this kind of thing before. No one can guarantee whether the little girl is dead or alive after the frozen daughter unsealed. If she is alive, she must make a lot of money, but if she is dead, she will lose a lot of money. This is a gamble involving 50 million spirit stones or even more than 50 million spirit stones! Therefore, many people are not optimistic about this big bet at this time. Therefore, many people are not very interested in this final auction, and it is not even as hot as the auction before Gu Zhun. But this does not prevent a small number of people from being very interested in this frozen daughter. Because these people are different from those before. They are all from the top forces in the four domains. They don''t have to worry about the situation that some desperate people will rob this auction after they auction it back. Moreover, they don''t lack the money. 50 million spirit stones can still be taken out of their sect. With these preconditions, they are very willing to participate in this gamble. After all, if the gamble is won, it will bring unprecedented benefits to their clan. Generally speaking, this gamble is worth it for them, so they will not be stingy with the spirit stones in their hands. Tens of millions of spirit stones will pass by if you tighten your pocket. What if you win the bet? What''s more, there are several ordinary people who dare to make the idea of the frozen daughter at the moment. They are now directly bidding, because in their hearts, this final auction is worth gambling for them. The reserve price of 50 million began. With Liu Yun''s hammer falling, the auction began directly. Although many people are not optimistic about this auction, it still does not hinder many real bosses from thinking about this auction. At the first moment of the auction, someone made a bid directly. Fifty million! 52 million! 54 million! The rising trend of prices is very rapid. Although it is not the soaring trend of prices before Gu Zhun''s hundred sets, Liu Yun knows it in his heart. It''s different from the previous price increase. This time, it must be a protracted war. As long as those who are interested in this auction do not bid, they will not give up easily. Therefore, we have to wait and see what happens for the time being. However, just when everyone was thinking so, suddenly, a voice came from the elegant room on the second floor. "100 million spirit stones!" The sound of this bid directly rang through the whole auction house, which also made many people dumbfounded. One after another raised their heads and looked in the direction of the voice to confirm whether they had heard wrong. Just now they were still preparing for a protracted war. Why did someone bid 100 million spirit stones? It''s outrageous. 100 million spirit stones! This directly broke the record just set by Gu Zhun. Is this man crazy? Who made such a direct bid? Tens of millions of spirit stones were jumped at once. Just now it was only more than 50 million spirit stones. Now it directly jumped more than 40 million to 100 million spirit stones? It''s true that you don''t use the spirit stone as money Everyone looked at the second floor. On the other side, Gu Zhun also looked at the past. Because, at this time, Gu Zhun has not started to bid, and it is not him who just bid for 100 million spirit stones, but the person in the room next to him. 100 million spirit stones? I little interesting. Gu Zhun''s mouth also outlined a smile, followed closely, and looked at the past with an interested eye. Chapter 539 Obviously, Gu must be a little interested in the guy who just asked for the price. After all, this person''s style of doing things is a bit like him. Moreover, ordinary forces can''t take out 100 million spirit stones in one breath. This is really an interesting guy. "Is there anyone next door?" Gu Zhun asked about Hongmei at this time. The red charm smiled at him. "Mr. Gu doesn''t know. They are now in room Tianzi No. 2 in the elegant room on the second floor of our Dayuan auction house, and next door is room Tianzi No. 1, so of course there is someone." Gu Zhun nodded. It turned out to be so. No wonder they would arrange themselves and others in the room of Tianzi No. 2. It turned out that there were people in room 1 in advance. Sure enough, it''s not easy. Those who can stay in Tianzi No. 1 room of Dayuan auction house are definitely not ordinary people. "Who lives next door?" Shangguan month asked casually at this time. Red charm shook her head very sorry. "Sorry, Miss Shangguan, our auction house has the right to protect the personal privacy of guests, so it''s really inconvenient to disclose this matter." After the red charm finished, shangguanyue nodded with great understanding. She was reckless. I almost forgot this. It seems that every auction house has this rule. Unless they intend to expose their identity, the people of the auction house have no right to expose the guest''s personal data to others. Shangguanyue was not embarrassed by the red charm, so he simply didn''t ask. However, the man next door suddenly reported 100 million spirit stones. This sky high price really startled shangguanyue. After all, the amount is too large. "Outrageous, it''s outrageous. I''ve participated in so many Dayuan auctions. This price increase is the most outrageous. Raising the price by 50 million at one go is probably crazy!" "It''s wonderful. I just don''t know if anyone is asking for 100 million spirit stones. I''ve never seen so many spirit stones in my life! Ha ha ha!" Some of the audience on the first floor were very angry at this time and thought that such an offer was just making trouble. And some people just watch the excitement and laugh directly on one side, hoping that the price can be a little higher and become a bragging talk tomorrow. But unfortunately, when the price soared to 100 million Lingshi, the first floor of Dayuan auction house was silent. It seems that the price has been raised too much at once, so that no one is willing to follow. After all, 100 million spirit stones are indeed a little outrageous. Some people are indeed willing to gamble on the frozen daughter, but even so, the most acceptable limit for those people is 80 or 90 million spirit stones. Now the price increase to 100 million spirit stones has completely exceeded their bottom line. One hundred million spirit stones can''t afford to gamble on this. Unless you''re out of your mind, you can''t afford to play Super first-class zongmen. Taking out this 100 million spirit stone is definitely a great loss of vitality. That''s what happened. At the moment, there is a mess in the elegant room on the second floor. On a sofa in an elegant room, a woman in blue is looking downstairs with great interest, but the old people behind her are making a pot of porridge. Because they didn''t expect that the little ancestor made a random quotation. The sky high price of 100 million spirit stones should be reported in one breath. Even if it is their sect door, it will bleed a little. After all, 100 million spirit stones are not a small number in their sect door. Originally, this time, their task was to accompany the little ancestor out for a visit. They didn''t intend to buy anything at this Dayuan auction house. Because of many things, their sect door has some, but Dayuan auction house doesn''t. So in other words, these people may not see the things of Dayuan auction house, but these elders did not expect that the little ancestor directly began to make a quotation. And there was no discussion in advance. He blurted out 100 million directly. Many elders rolled their eyes directly. At this time, they were also anxious, hurriedly lowered their heads and said to the little ancestor around them. "Qingluan girl, we don''t need to bid. This thing is of no use to us. It''s really unnecessary to spend 100 million spirit stones in this place." "Yes, madam, we don''t know whether the frozen daughter is dead or alive. We just throw out 100 million spirit stones. We can''t tell the Lord when we go back." Several elders said painstakingly. But at this time, the girl named qingluan looked at the elders directly, then waved her hand at will and said. "It''s all right, it''s all right. I want to buy it. I''ll tell my father later. Don''t worry. How much money I spend won''t hurt you. Besides, my 100 million spirit stone is almost the highest. Don''t worry. No one will bid again at this price. Miss Ben must be secure. What if the girl is alive? Then Won''t you make a lot of money then? Maybe my father will reward you! " Seeing that the little ancestor said so, these elders looked at each other with bitter expressions. It''s hard to say anything. After all, the little ancestors said that they should not bear all the consequences. What else can they say? Moreover, the girl is actually right, 100 million spirit stones. It''s already the ceiling. Basically, as long as no one''s brain is twitching, this thing is safe. And if it is alive and wins the bet, the value may really be incalculable. Therefore, these elders didn''t say anything. After a while, it seemed that as the qingluan girl said, after a long time, no one offered a price higher than their 100 million spirit stones. After Liu Yun looked around, he was almost sure. The price should be the ceiling. If nothing unexpected, no one should bid again. In fact, the price has exceeded Liu Yun''s expectations. In fact, it is good that the final transaction price of this frozen daughter auction can reach 70 million Lingshi. But Liu Yun didn''t expect that it could reach the sky high price of 100 million spirit stones. Liu Yun is already very satisfied. However, no matter how satisfied you are, you still have to go through a basic cut. Liu Yun raised his auction hammer at this time and began to bid. "100 million spirit stones once!" "100 million spirit stones twice!" "100 million spirit stones three times! Become..." Liu Yun was about to drop the hammer. At this time, Tu Sheng was in a strange state. No one thought that at the moment, on the second floor, another sound came up, directly interrupting Liu Yun''s right hand. "Two hundred million spirit stones!" Chapter 540 "Two hundred million spirit stones!" This voice sounded, and many people''s eyes were immediately attracted. 200 million spirit stone, which Madman''s price? Everyone looked at the second floor at this time. At the same time, an idea also rose in the hearts of these people. Sure enough, it was the price from the people on the second floor. Second floor, that''s not where normal people stay. These local tycoons, ordinary people can not understand the thinking of these guests on the second floor. Do you have a grudge against Lingshi for raising the price so high? Two hundred million spirit stones! Many people don''t know what to say directly. This is a real waste of money. If you open your mouth, you will have 200 million spirit stones. However, people are willing to offer this price, and others can''t say anything. I can only say, rich and willful. At the same time, in the room just bid on the second floor, Hongmei and shangguanyue were also frightened by Gu Zhun at this time. Because the person who just quoted the price, Gu Zhun himself, directly quoted the price at the last minute. Shangguanyue and Hongmei didn''t have time to react. Before they reacted, this guy quoted the sky high price of 200 million spirit stones. "Gu Zhun, are you crazy? Do you have so much money?" Shangguan''s first reaction was this. It''s no wonder that Shangguan month will run away directly. Because the price is too high. Two hundred million spirit stones! Not to mention Shangguan moon, even if Shenxia sect can take it out at one breath, it is also a problem. Does Gu Zhun really have so much money? Shangguanyue is very skeptical and even unwilling to believe it at all. Facing shangguanyue''s problem, Gu Zhun just looked at her and didn''t speak. Because there is no need to explain to Guan Yue what he wants to do. The 200 million spirit stone is actually a small sum of money with him, but even if Gu Zhun tells shangguanyue the truth, can shangguanyue believe it? Gu Zhun was too lazy to waste his words, so he didn''t speak at all. Shangguanyue looked at Gu Zhun like this. He was helpless. There was no way. The price had been shouted out, so he had to let it go. The red charm on one side has nothing to say at this time. I can only shout here, big man cowhide! After all, red charm has seen Gu Zhun''s one up to now. This is not a big man. What is it? At the moment, what is completely different from Tianzi room 2 is Tianzi room 1 next door. The sect elders who were still standing aside waiting for the success of the auction were stupid at this time. Even the woman named qingluan, who was just full of confidence, was stunned at this time. After all, they didn''t expect that in this case, there were still bids. And one breath is two hundred million spirit stones. What the hell is this? Qingluan herself has never seen such a situation. Two hundred million spirit stones. It seems that things have become more interesting. However, how can you miss such a fun thing. "300 million spirit stones!" Qingluan made a direct offer. As soon as the price came out, behind the qingluan girl, a group of old people immediately blacked out and almost fainted. 300 million spirit stones! Crazy, this is really crazy! "Qingluan, 300 million spirit stones are too exaggerated. Even your father won''t agree, or forget it!" There are elders behind to stop the way. But now the price has been quoted. There''s no way. Now I just hope the guy next door will raise the price. But 300 million spirit stones! Will the guy next door raise the price? These elders are not sure. At this time, qingluan also knew that she seemed to be in trouble. Just for a moment, she unexpectedly quoted the sky high price of 300 million spirit stones. Even if their door was to be taken out, it would bleed. If she bought it, her father would really skin her back. But 300 million spirit stones. Will the guy next door make an offer? "400 million!" Without waiting for qingluan to worry for a while, at this time, qingluan heard that the people next door really followed the price. 400 million spirit stones! After hearing this voice, qingluan was also unconsciously relieved. This is the real rich man. Look at others. The sky high price of 400 million spirit stones is quoted without blinking. Qingluan finally breathed a sigh of relief. But on the other side, shangguanyue had only half a breath left. Gu Zhun, this guy is really crazy. 400 million spirit stones. Sell you by catty. Is it worth the money? Dayuan auction house is not a fun place. If you make random quotations, Dayuan auction house will not let you go so easily. Shangguanyue''s worry is not unreasonable. Because no matter what she thinks, she can''t imagine that Gu Zhun, who is alone, will have such a huge sum of money. This is 400 million spirit stone! "400 million spirit stone, deal! Congratulations to the guests in room Tianzi 2 for taking this frozen daughter!" With Liu Yun''s hammer falling, Gu Zhun''s 400 million sky high auction was also a deal. Shangguan month was speechless. Well, I hope now that a miracle has happened. I hope Gu Zhun has so much money to pay the bill. After the first finale was photographed by Gu Zhun, the second finale was directly presented. It''s a 300000 year old fairy ginseng. It''s locked in a cage. This fairy ginseng has become essence. It''s like a white and tender baby jumping in the cage. The reserve price of this thing is also very high, directly reaching 30 million. However, the temptation of these things to Gu Zhun is not so high. There is no shortage of a 300, 000 year old immortal ginseng here, or even a flood. So Gu Zhun didn''t bother to look at this kind of thing and left here directly. Gu Zhun didn''t bother to see the final auction. It seems that Gu Zhun is very concerned about the auction of the frozen daughter just photographed, even an unusual concern. At the moment, Gu Zhun directly asked Hongmei to lead him to pick up the auction. When it comes to the auction of 400 million spirit stones, even red charm dare not neglect it. Since Gu Zhun wants to take the goods now, Hong Mei can''t refuse. She directly takes Gu Zhun to the backstage. Here, under the gaze of shangguanyue, Gu Zhun also directly took out a black card, which is the black card of baoqingfang. Such cards are generally stored in baoqingfang. Moreover, baoqingfang will not easily issue memory cards to people who store Lingshi. Generally, baoqingfang will only issue cards to customers with more than 100 million Lingshi deposits. And in baoqingfang, the memory card is divided into four levels. The colors are blue, red, white and black. Black is the top card. Generally, the minimum storage amount of baoqingfang black card must also be more than 5 billion Lingshi. Gu Zhun took out a black card? Chapter 541 Looking at this black card, red charm was stunned. Because of this black card, red charm is also the first time to meet. The black card of baoqingfang! Some people may not see it once in their life. Hongmei has worked in Dayuan auction house for many years, and it''s not that they haven''t seen a guest take out the memory card of baoqingfang. But most of them take the green cards of baoqingfang, and few can take out the red cards. As for the white card, Hongmei hasn''t even seen it. Not to mention the highest level of black card! This can''t be fake. Mr. Gu doesn''t look like a mountain without dew. Unexpectedly, he is such a low-key boss? With a black card from baoqingfang. In fact, red charm was very suspicious of this black card at the beginning. Because the black card is too precious, even if Gu Zhun takes it out, it will inevitably make red charm doubt. But it was verified by the backstage person of Dayuan auction house. After a while, the result was that this black card was really true. Directly brushed 400 million yuan from the black card, and then Hongmei handed the black card back to Gu Zhun. Shangguanyue was stunned while watching. In her present state, she is not enough to touch the memory card of baoqingfang, so she naturally doesn''t know what the black card Gu Zhun took out represents, but shangguanyue only understood that Gu Zhun took out the black card and paid directly. It also shocked shangguanyue. Because she really didn''t expect that Gu Zhun really had money to pay! Originally, Shangguan month was planned. Would you like to contact Shenxia sect and ask the sect leader to help find a way. But now it seems that there is no need at all. After watching Red charm hand back this magical black card to Gu Zhun, red charm politely said to Gu Zhun. "Guest, are you going to see the auction now?" "Of course." Gu Zhun nodded. Isn''t that nonsense? I have paid for it, and Hongmei and shangguanyue don''t know how important it is for Gu Zhun. So he can''t wait at this time. Red charm smelled the speech and said no more. With Gu Zhun and shangguanyue, she went to the warehouse of Dayuan auction house. As the person in charge here, Hongmei has the right to enter the warehouse. At the same time, Hongmei also keeps a key to enter the warehouse in her hand. Generally speaking, the items after the auction will be kept in this warehouse again until the successful bidder comes to pay the bill, and then they can be taken away. Of course, this is only for some large-scale auctions. Like the jade hairpin of the fire spirit fairy photographed by Gu zhunwei shangguanyue before, it''s not like this at all. It''s too small to carry easily. Gu Zhun also directly chose to pay, and then he could get something. It''s totally different from this auction. What Gu Zhun photographed this time, first, the volume is too large. A frozen daughter''s body shape is a person''s body shape. Moreover, it also involves the transaction of 400 million spirit stones. Dayuan auction house does not dare to mess around, so it can only take care of itself to pick up the goods. After entering the warehouse, I have to say that the Dayuan auction house really has something. There is really a lot of stock in this warehouse. There are many babies, even Shangguan month is dazzled. Gu Zhun also nodded when he saw it. Although Gu Zhun still despises these, it has to be said that it is really not easy for an auction house to have so much inventory. There are many things that Dayuan auction house has not taken out at this auction. Obviously, they are also used for the next auction. This is the usual method of auction houses. After all, good things can''t be auctioned all at once. Auction houses also have to plan for the long term. Gu Zhun''s auction is in the innermost part of the warehouse. Now it is almost the most valuable thing in the warehouse. Under the leadership of Hongmei, the frozen daughter of 400 million spirit stones, Gu Zhun and shangguanyue directly came to the deepest part of the warehouse. This is a separate room where Gu Zhun''s photos are stored. After entering the room, shangguanyue and Hongmei looked at this thing. They didn''t understand why it was so valuable. Isn''t it a little girl sealed in the strict ice? Even people in ancient times don''t know whether they are dead or alive. Is this thing really worth 400 million? Shangguanyue and Hongmei can''t keep up with Gu Zhun''s thinking. But at this time, Gu must be able to see more than the two of them. Because Gu Zhun lived from that era to the present. His insight is far from being comparable to that of shangguanyue and Hongmei. Gu Zhun knows this best. Even when the auction was first taken out by the people of Dayuan auction house, Gu Zhun recognized it. This frozen daughter, perhaps in the eyes of others, is a gamble, which may be valuable or worthless. But in Gu Zhun''s eyes, it''s not just worth 400 million, it''s a priceless treasure. Let alone 400 million, even if it is 4 billion, Gu Zhun will take it out without hesitation. Because this thing, in Gu Zhun''s eyes, is not completely a pile of spirit stones. If he makes good use of it, he may get the second world treasure besides the Liuguang world boat! So how could Gu Zhun let go of such a good opportunity? "Good thing, what a good thing! I couldn''t find something when I broke my head. Unexpectedly, I met it directly today. It''s really broken iron shoes. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time! It seems that I''m really lucky! Ha ha ha!" Under the gaze of shangguanyue and Hongmei, Gu Zhun walked in front of the frozen daughter and walked around this thing again and again, as if he were appreciating a work of art. When he looked at it, he couldn''t help admiring it. After a while, Hongmei asked. "Mr. Gu, how did you take this auction? Our Dayuan auction house can provide you with free door-to-door service. You need to leave an address." "No, I''ll take it myself." Gu Zhun shook his head and said directly. This thing will not be at ease if it is given to anyone. He can only take it away by himself. Gu Zhun''s move, if song Qingyun sees it, I''m afraid song Qingyun will be shocked. Because Gu Zhun''s response today is really surprising. When Gu Zhun got the jade tail scorpion, he was not so excited. Under the gaze of the two women of red charm shangguanyue, Gu Zhun waved directly. The next moment, the frozen daughter''s auction was directly swept away by Gu Zhun''s sleeve. He was directly moved to his treasure house by Gu Zhun. This means of moving things out of thin air also shocked Hongmei and shangguanyue again. Because such a big thing, Gu Zhun didn''t put it in the storage bag, but was stored by Gu Zhun by another means they had never seen before. Gu Zhun, how many secrets do you have? Chapter 542 Put the frozen daughter in the empty treasure house, Gu Zhun walked out of the warehouse of Dayuan auction house. Then, under the leadership of Hongmei, Gu Zhun and shangguanyue walked towards the exit of Dayuan auction house. But at this time, there are already some people here waiting for them. These people are the people of qingluan. They didn''t know where they got Gu Zhun''s news. They had already been waiting here. At the moment, when they saw red charm, qingluan came over. "Miss qingluan, why are you here free?" Hongmei actually knows qingluan. After all, the clan where qingluan came from also has a lot to do with the owner of Dayuan auction house. This little ancestor is also a regular guest of their Dayuan auction house. "Sister Hongmei, we''re not looking for you this time. The one behind you is the guest in room Tianzi 2." Qingluan said with a smile. Listening to qingluan''s words, red charm suddenly changed her face. How did the little ancestor know about it? You know, the personal information of all guests should be kept absolutely confidential by Dayuan auction house. If the personal information of the guests is easily exposed, it will cause great damage to the reputation of Dayuan auction house. After all, many people come to the auction house with the identity of some invisible people. For example, someone auctioned some valuable things in the auction house and didn''t want others to know, but at this time, your auction house can''t even protect the buyer''s information, and the buyer is in a dangerous situation. If so, who dares to come to your auction house to buy things? So qingluan recognized Gu Zhun at this time, and the red charm''s face was not very good-looking. Someone must have told the guest''s information. Soon, the red charm looked at the side of qingluan and others. There was also a woman who looked very similar to the red charm. "Lan Mei, did you say this?" LAN Mei looked embarrassed and couldn''t speak for a long time. In fact, she can''t be blamed. The little ancestor insisted on asking this question, and he couldn''t provoke the ancestor. There''s no way to say it. So blue charm is also forced. At this time, the red charm can only sigh. Well, it''s not that she hasn''t seen the means of qingluan, not to mention blue charm. Even Hongmei herself may not be able to make it. So it''s no use blaming your sister at this time. Red charm can only look at Gu Zhun with an apologetic look. But at this time, Gu Zhun had no angry expression. Because in fact, it is not so important for Gu Zhun whether his identity is exposed or not. Whether it is exposed or not, there is no loss to Gu Zhun. Moreover, Gu Zhun found something more interesting at this time. It''s qingluan. Gu Zhun was very interested when he first saw it. This time it''s really wrong. It seems that one thing I promised others many years ago will soon be realized. Gu Zhun thought so. At the next moment, qingluan had come to Gu Zhun. "Hello, my name is Qian qingluan. I''m the guest in room Tianzi 1 just now. Was that the frozen daughter auction you auctioned for $400 million?" Qian qingluan asked impolitely. This girl is also used to barbarism in her own house. It''s natural to talk to others outside. But looking at the girl, Gu Zhun smiled. I even like this girl. "Yes, so what?" "It''s really you. You''re so brave. You dare to rob what Miss Ben likes. Do you know who I am?" Qian qingluan looked at Gu Zhun and couldn''t help moving in his heart. Because, in the past, the little ancestor had not encountered such a situation. Every time many people see her, they are either afraid or nervous. They haven''t met Gu Zhun who is so light. Therefore, Qian qingluan also wants to intimidate Gu Zhun. But Qian qingluan''s words frightened the elders behind her. Little ancestor! You can''t say that! Many elders were shocked. Because they haven''t figured out Gu Zhun''s identity yet. Even if Gu Zhun is an ordinary person, the key question is, can Gu Zhun really be an ordinary person who can buy 400 million things at will? The little ancestor of qingluan threatened the family directly before he knew the details of the family. In case the family really could not be provoked by their family. Isn''t that a terrible disaster for their family? The elders were very frightened. However, at this time, it is obvious that these elders think too much. Gu Zhun doesn''t have to fight with a child even if he doesn''t have any more goods. It''s just a little girl film that has never seen anything in the world. Fighting with this kind of girl film has fallen his name. "You are the man of canghaizong." Gu Zhun said slowly. Directly tells the origin of the little girl qingluan. When Gu Zhun said this, Qian qingluan was stunned. Not only her, but also the red charm, blue charm and canghaizong elders were stunned. Just stand where you are and look at Gu Zhun with a surprised look. "How did you know?" Qian qingluan was startled and asked. Then her first glance was to look at Xiang Hongmei suspiciously. Because before that, Qian qingluan didn''t mention which sect he came from. But how did Gu Zhun know? The only possibility is that Hongmei said it. But red charm will be wronged to death at this time. Heaven has eyes, but he didn''t say anything. Red charm shook her head desperately. Qian qingluan thought, it seems so. With her understanding of red charm, she is not that kind of person. Then she didn''t understand. How did Gu Zhun know they were from canghaizong? Have you met Gu Zhun before? But it''s impossible. Qian qingluan is only 11 years old this year. On weekdays, he is locked in the door of the sect by the current patriarch of Canghai sect, that is, Qian qingluan''s father. It is rare to go out several times a year. Not to mention the elders behind Qian qingluan. They are all the middle-level and high-level leaders of Canghai sect and the mainstay of Canghai sect, so it is even more impossible to hang out. Even if Qian qingluan didn''t come out this time, they elders couldn''t leave the sect for half a step. They must have never met Gu Zhun before. But the problem is that people just say their identity at once. Qian qingluan was puzzled. How did this guy see it? Chapter 543 "Who the hell are you? How on earth do you know who we are?" After thinking for a while, Qian qingluan gave up directly. On her body, she didn''t take canghaizong''s token, and she didn''t wear canghaizong''s clothes. She couldn''t think how Gu Zhun knew. So at this time, she asked again. However, Gu Zhun just shrugged his shoulders. "It''s very simple. You can see the moon watching step of canghaizong." Gu Zhun said directly. After hearing this, Qian qingluan reacted. It was because of this. Moon watching step is a representative body method martial art of Canghai sect. It was originally created by Canghai Dao sanctuary, the ancestor of Canghai sect. Almost every disciple of Canghai sect has to learn. Therefore, the moon watching step has basically become the symbol of Canghai sect. One of the characteristics of Gu Zhun''s distinguishing canghaizong disciples is that both Qian qingluan and the canghaizong elders behind Qian qingluan have the shadow of body method moon watching step in their walking posture. So, of course, it''s easy to distinguish. Qian qingluan nodded. i see. However, a new question appeared in the girl''s heart. How did Gu Zhun know the moon watching step? Although the moon watching step can be learned by everyone in Canghai sect, it is only limited to Canghai sect disciples. This body method martial arts is never passed on. It belongs to the secret of Canghai sect. Generally speaking, even after practicing the moon watching step, not everyone can see it from the footwork of Canghai sect disciples. Gu Zhun knows so much about the moon step. Is there something fishy in it? Qian qingluan said, "who are you?" "Me? I''m just an ordinary person, but I''ve seen more when I''ve gone before. Why, what else?" Gu Zhun smiled and said. Gu Zhun felt very interesting when he contacted the people of canghaizong. Especially the girl named Qian qingluan is more interesting. It''s very wild. It''s very appetizing to Gu Zhun. "Fart, how can ordinary people know the secret of Canghai sect? You must have some secret. Several elders, this man is suspected of stealing the moon watching step of Canghai sect. Take it for me and take it back to the sect for treatment!" Qian qingluan said he would change his face. However, when the elders behind her were about to speak, Qian qingluan shook her head and said. "Wait a minute, boy, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. If you''re willing to show me the frozen daughter you just auctioned off, maybe I''ll let you go, too. How about it?" Qian qingluan put forward the conditions. Gu Zhun suddenly couldn''t help laughing. "So your purpose is here, but the frozen daughter or something. That''s what I auctioned off 400 million spirit stones. Why should I give it to you?" "Hum, what an old-fashioned boy! What are you waiting for, elders? Take it and bring it back to Canghai sect!" When Qian qingluan bit two small tiger teeth, he was obviously angry. He shouted twice and asked the elder of canghaizong to do it. But at this time, these elders were embarrassed. I don''t know whether to do it or not. After all, the other party is obviously not ordinary people. They don''t know whether they can win Gu Zhun, or whether there is any greater power behind Gu Zhun. The little ancestor doesn''t consider the consequences, but they elders can''t ignore them. However, to the surprise of these elders, Gu Zhun didn''t intend to struggle at this time. Stretching out his hands directly means that he doesn''t intend to resist. It''s very unusual that he is caught with his hands tied. That way, it''s like saying. Come on, take me away. Seeing this, these elders can only detain Gu Zhun first. After all, it''s impossible to say that Gu Zhun is a little strange. After all, ordinary people can''t see things like the moon step at a glance. There must be something strange about Gu Zhun. It''s a big deal. Take it back and take good care of it. I don''t think anything will happen. And Gu Zhun seems quite reasonable. He shouldn''t care about a child like Qian qingluan. "Come on, take these two people and we''ll go back to our residence. I want to interrogate them." Seeing that Gu Zhun had "subdued the law", Qian qingluan just laughed, then turned and said, trying to walk outside the Dayuan auction house. Seeing the group go far, even Gu Zhun was taken away. Red charm and blue charm looked at each other, and then shook their heads with a bitter smile. It seems that this thing today is really interesting. Kill a Qian qingluan on the way. I just don''t know what will happen if Mr. Gu finally falls into the hands of this little witch. Red charm can only sigh at this time. I hope for world peace. Mr. Gu, please help yourself. However, red charm and blue charm don''t worry about Gu Zhun''s life danger. In fact, they know Qian qingluan''s little girl very well. Although she is a little savage and likes mischief, she still has her own discretion in some things. Gu Zhun and shangguanyue were taken away by the little girl. In fact, they still had nothing to worry about. Because no matter how naughty the girl is, she will bring Gu Zhun and them back to canghaizong at most. Those Canghai sect elders are not vegetarian. When this matter comes to Canghai sect, the patriarch will not let his daughter fool around. At most, there will be an oolong. Gu Zhun will be released safely and there will be no moths. So, red charm, they don''t worry at all. After getting along with Gu Zhun for some time, Hong Mei was not worried about what Mr. Gu would do to Qian qingluan. Because red charm thinks Gu Zhun is still very easygoing. People who are gentle and elegant should not quarrel with the girl film Qian qingluan. So all this is just a farce. Red charm and blue charm thought so. They just turned and walked towards Dayuan auction house. However, shortly after they left, two figures came out of the darkness. These two voices, one big and one small, are two women. At the moment, the younger woman was the first to speak. Her voice was somewhat complaining: "teacher, why didn''t you shoot Gu Zhun just now? My hairpin is still in his hand!" "Shut up, fool, you know a fart? I almost killed you just now. Do you know who those people were just now? Can you and I provoke this monster force, canghaizong in the South China Sea? If I went out just now, you and I would have to die here! Rob people from canghaizong and look for death?" The old woman scolded. Then her face came out of the darkness. If someone is here at the moment, you can recognize that this woman is the elder Bai Qing of Jianshen mountain who competed with Gu Zhun for the Huoling jade hairpin in Dayuan auction house just now. Elder Bai Qing, who is extremely protective of his disciples on weekdays, even scolded his beloved disciple for the first time. If it is heard by outsiders, I''m afraid it will be as surprised as heaven and man. In the past, Bai Qing, who protected the calf like life, would scold his apprentice? What a wonderful story! However, this time the situation is completely different. Because it was too dangerous just now. Canghaizong. Elder Bai Qing was almost killed by his disciple. Canghaizong is so easy to mess with? Just because of a hairpin, Bai Qing and even jianshenshan were almost in danger by his apprentice just now. So elder Bai Qing looked at the disciple around him for the first time. It seems that I really need to go back and discipline myself. Chapter 544 The sea of clouds surged over the blue sky. At this time, two figures like two arrows flew over the clouds towards the South China Sea. These two figures, one big, one small, one high and one low. One male and one female. The man, with white hair, looks very old. He is sixty or seventy years old. The woman, who was only a teenager, was being pulled by the white haired old man to fly in the air. "Teacher, are we really going to Nanhai to attend the Jingfo Zen meeting this time?" At this time, the woman asked. The old man nodded immediately and said with a smile: "That''s nature. As a teacher, I''ve even prepared the gifts for participating in the Zen meeting. Moreover, the Jingfo Zen meeting is a grand event held only once in 600 years. Jingfo Island, not to mention, is one of the two most powerful forces in the South China Sea. It is said that even the Buddha master has to come out to preach scriptures in person at this Zen meeting. It''s rare to see in a hundred years. It''s definitely good for us." "Teacher, I heard that there will be various forces from four regions to participate in this Jingfo Zen meeting. Is this true?" "Hehe, of course it''s true. However, qiao''er, don''t be too low self-esteem. Although our Tianxing sect is not a super first-class bulk gate, it also has a place in the north. This time we go to the Jingfo Zen club, we will definitely be a guest of honor. Our Tianxing sect is not weaker than others!" The elder of Tianxing sect just blew the cowhide out. The next moment, there was a sound of immortal ship sailing. The old and the young looked forward and saw a blue fairy boat coming. The speed is quite fast, driving steadily on the sea of clouds and galloping. In the middle of the fairy ship, there is a huge sail, which breaks through the sea of clouds. Above it is a huge sign, a water blue long knife. Looking at this fairy boat, the woman called qiao''er couldn''t help but sigh at this time. "What a big fairy boat. I''ve never seen such a big fairy boat before. I wish I could go up and have a look when." But just when qiao''er said this, the Tianxing sect elder on one side was startled. Seeing the fairy boat, it seemed as if he had seen a ghost, he took his disciple and flew to the side. "Teacher, why are you running so fast? Why are we afraid of that fairy boat?" "Disciple, you haven''t been out of Tianxing sect. I don''t know the terror of the four regions. This fairy boat is not an ordinary fairy boat. See the sails on this boat? See the water blue long knife pattern? It''s the fairy boat of Canghai sect in the South China Sea." Qiao''er heard the speech and nodded. "It''s canghaizong in the South China Sea." Qiao''er also heard about the Canghai sect in the South China Sea. Although she hasn''t been out of the sect door, qiao''er still knows some super first-class sect doors and some top sect doors in the four domains very well. In the South China Sea, there are two top forces above the super first-class sect gate. The first of these two forces is Jingfo island and the second is canghaizong. Before, I only saw the records about Canghai sect in the sect elders and books, but this is the first time to see the immortal ship of Canghai sect. How domineering! Being able to build such a big fairy boat is indeed a top sect. "But, teacher, even the Canghai sect in the South China Sea, we don''t have to be so afraid. Isn''t the Canghai sect a decent sect? It''s not evil. Why are we so nervous? The sky is so big. He takes his Yangguan road and we cross our single wooden bridge. What''s the difference?" Qiao''er asked curiously. But at this time, the old man sighed. "Jianghu is dangerous, disciple. You don''t know that even decent sects are not necessarily good people. Moreover, immortal ships of this scale can''t be driven by ordinary people in Canghai sect. Generally, senior leaders at the level of Canghai sect elders can mobilize them. We try not to provoke experts at this level. It''s better to do more than less That''s the truth. " The old man said to the Qiao son around him. Qiao''er also suddenly realized when she heard the speech. It turns out that there are so many doorways. Immediately, qiao''er nodded very sensible. Looking at qiao''er, the old man smiled happily. "Well, let''s hide for a while and move on after canghaizong''s Fairy ship leaves." The old man of Tianxing sect said, and then he took qiao''er to escape into a sea of clouds and hide his body. ¡­¡­ On the other side, the immortal ship of canghaizong is still sailing. There is a dark room in the hull of the immortal ship. In the dark room, there are all kinds of torture tools, which are gloomy and terrible. In the cell on one side, shangguanyue was locked in it. At this time, Gu Zhun was tied to the cross by the girl Qian qingluan. At the moment, Qian qingluan was sitting in a chair on one side, throwing a black bag in his hand, and looking sideways at Gu Zhun, who was bound by five flowers. Qian qingluan was playing with the throwing gray bag in his hand, which was naturally the storage bag on his body. At this time, many things on Gu Zhun were unloaded by Qian qingluan, including this storage bag. "Well, Gu Zhun, Miss Ben will give you a chance to open your storage bag and let Miss Ben have a look. It will be over. Otherwise, when we arrive at canghaizong, I will tell my father that you want to insult me. There will be no good fruit for you at that time!" Qian qingluan threatened. But the words came out of her mouth and made her laugh. Many elders who followed Qian qingluan almost didn''t hold their faces and almost laughed. This little ancestor can really play. He can tell such a lie. It''s rude. The hair doesn''t even grow! After going back, even if it was said to the patriarch, the patriarch of Canghai sect would not believe it at all. At this time, Gu Zhun also looked at her strangely. Are the girls of canghaizong so funny now? However, for the sake of her old friend, Gu Zhun didn''t intend to argue with her. "Do you really want to see my storage bag?" Gu Zhun asked strangely. After all, no one has seen his accurate storage bag for so many years. No one knows what''s in it. Qian qingluan was the first. Qian qingluan nodded directly. That''s for sure. She''s also counting on taking out the previously frozen daughter''s auction from Gu Zhun''s storage bag for research. After all, this kind of thing really attracts Qian qingluan. "Well, you bring the storage bag." Gu Zhun smiled. Qian qingluan smiled proudly when he saw Gu Zhun''s cooperation. I thought this guy was a copper head and iron arm. He couldn''t let go. I didn''t expect to be so frightened. Qian qingluan thought, just took the storage bag towards Gu Zhun. Chapter 545 Looking at the storage bag taken by Qian qingluan, Gu Zhun smiled and didn''t intend to do anything to her. Anyway, there''s nothing in his storage bag. Since the girl wants to see it, it''s OK to show her. Because if Gu Zhun really planned to fight Qian qingluan, they could not be tied here. As early as when they were at Dayuan auction house, these people had already died without a place to bury. So, at this moment, Gu Zhun is thinking directly, and the storage bag opens directly. "You know." Qian qingluan snorted and walked away proudly. Back in the chair, Qian qingluan opened Gu Zhun''s storage bag and began to pour out the things in Gu Zhun''s storage bag one by one. At this time, behind Qian qingluan, the elders of Canghai sect were also very curious. They also gathered their heads here. Obviously, they also wanted to see what was in Gu Zhun''s storage bag. After all, Gu Zhun saw this guy at Dayuan auction house before. This is the owner who threw 400 million spirit stones to buy things in one breath. It''s not that simple compared to what''s in the storage bag. However, after opening the storage bag, the contents were somewhat disappointed by the elders who expressed their hope. Because after Gu Zhun''s storage bag was opened, there was nothing in it. In addition to a few sporadic tokens and other things, there are some spirit stones and several medicinal herbs, and the rest are some worthless miscellaneous symbols and seals. Looking at these things poured out of the storage bag, these canghaizong elders around at the moment are also somewhat disappointed. "Well, it''s a little too poor. There''s only this thing?" These Canghai sect elders are stupid. According to their ideas, Gu Zhun, who can easily smash 400 million spirit stones, should not have only this thing on his body. It''s not as rich as they are. Even at this time, they doubt how this guy bought the frozen daughter''s auction. "Wait, this is..." However, when many elders were disappointed, an old man in white bent down at this time, as if he had found something. He picked up one of the piles of tokens on the ground and took a look. "This is... The pass token of Shenxia sect? Are you a member of Shenxia sect?" After seeing the token, the elder of Canghai sect asked. Because this token is the pass token given to Gu Zhun by the Lord of Shenxia sect when he was in Shenxia sect. So, Gu Zhun is a man of Shenxia sect? However, these elders of Canghai sect have not heard of Shenxia sect. After all, Dayuan auction house is near Shenxia sect, and Shenxia sect is also a first-class force in the eastern wilderness. Although it has not reached the realm of super first-class forces, it still has some popularity among the four domains. Gu Zhun, is this guy from Shenxia sect? But it''s impossible. How could a God xiazong take out 400 million spirit stones at one breath. It''s incredible. Therefore, even the elders of Canghai sect were unwilling to believe that Gu Zhun was the person of Shenxia sect. At this time, the elder picked up the second token on the ground. This one is different from the one just now. Because this piece is actually an elder token of Tianyan sect. "Elder of Donghuang Tianyan sect? Are you from Shenxia sect or Tianyan sect?" These Canghai sect elders are confused. Gu Zhun has a lot of origins. Then the elder of Canghai sect stopped and picked up the third token. Xizhou Jiyin ancestor token! Northern Tianyan Taishang ancestor token! Token of the ancestor of the supreme Taoist sect! Five elements immortal wood Saint token! ¡­¡­ One token after another also startled the Canghai ancestor. Because some of these tokens he knows. And some have never even heard of him. Among them, for example, Xizhou Jiyin sect. Almost everyone here has heard of canghaizong. Because the extreme Yin sect is also the top force in the four domains. It is almost a sect that can keep pace with their Canghai sect. It is even said that the founding age of Jiyin sect is even older than their Canghai sect, and the ancestors are like clouds in the gate of Jiyin sect. They canghaizong dare not provoke easily. Followed by the northern sky eye. Many people have heard of it. There are few top forces in the north, and Tianyan is almost the most mysterious one. It is said that this force was founded by an ancient adult, and even their canghaizong can only look up to it for a long time. From ancient times to the present, it has been prosperous, just like a giant standing among the four regions. Although this force is low-key, it does not mean that he is not strong. According to legend, in the whole four regions, only Jingfo island and ancient bronze yard can pull their wrists with Tianyan. If we really want to list a more detailed hierarchical division among the few top sects in the four domains, Jingfo Island, ancient bronze yard and Tianyan are definitely the top ones. And their canghaizong will be a little later. In front of this behemoth, canghaizong can only become a second-class. Tianyan''s supreme ancestor token, Xizhou Jiyin''s ancestor token. These two tokens alone are enough for canghaizong to drink a pot. In addition, from Gu Zhun''s storage bag, a pile of various ancestral tokens of forces they have never heard of. What five elements fairy court. Taishang Taoism and so on. These elders of Canghai sect have never heard of it. However, the names of these sects sound bigger and bigger. It should be some unknown small doors. However, the two pictures of Jiyin sect and Tianyan sect alone are enough to frighten people. This guy has so many identities? Really? These Canghai sect elders took a dubious look at Gu Zhun. Eyes are not willing to believe. Because, in their view, how can a person have so many identities. Tianyan and Jiyin sect, which is not the top force in the four domains? Being able to become the ancestor of any force is already great enough to be proud of one side. Gu Zhun has two ancestral tokens at the same time. Is this really possible? Isn''t this guy a fake card maker? In this case, this possibility is not ruled out. But then, when these Canghai ancestors looked at the next thing, they were all silent at this time. Because, at the moment, they saw such a thing and almost didn''t see their eyes off. Chapter 546 At the moment, what these canghaizong elders see is nothing else. It is the medicinal herbs poured out of Gu Zhun''s storage bag. Originally, these canghaizong people despised these herbs. Because at first glance, it looks like it''s just some ordinary herbs. Even a lot of medicinal materials have dried up. In Canghai sect, this kind of medicinal material basically needs to be poured out. This kind of medicinal material is placed on the roadside, and even the disciples of Canghai sect dislike it, not to mention that these people are still the elders of Canghai sect at the moment. Naturally, these dried medicinal materials are not rare. However, after taking a closer look, they finally found some differences at this time, not ordinary differences, but great differences. Because these herbs were common when they were just poured out, but now they have begun to move by themselves. The dark, dry ginseng seemed to have grown hands and feet and ran around the ground. It''s like a child of three or four years old who has just learned to walk. Another short legged evergreen, which is only half a meter high, is also walking around on the ground at the moment. It can even hear its clear cough. As for the two phoenix grass, it was even more amazing. At this time, it changed into two real white phoenix. The blood red crown on the top of the head sent out this soul-stirring smell, flying with wings in the cabin, and sometimes made a loud sound of Phoenix. "What kind of medicinal materials are these?" The elder of Canghai sect looked silly. Because at this time, they can''t understand what level of medicine this is. It''s good to say that there is such a ginseng ancestor in Canghai sect, which was preserved a long time ago. It''s 700000 years old. Has grown hands and feet, can run around on the ground. But there is only one ginseng of this level, even if they are canghaizong. Now Gu Zhun is here in batches. Besides that ginseng, these other herbs can also run everywhere. Spirituality has reached an unimaginable level. Even the most exaggerated is that the two phoenix grasses have grown to the point where they can turn into shapes. What year is this medicine? "Damn it, there are still such herbs in the world? If there are fairy medicines in the world, I''m afraid they are." The elder of Canghai sect sighed bitterly. He has practiced for so many years and has never seen anything in the world, but it is the first time that there are so many terrible herbs in kendo. This time, it''s really an eye opener. Then they turned their eyes to something else. On the other side, there are other things poured out of Gu Zhun''s storage bag. For example, several stacks of thick seal characters. These symbols and seal characters are scattered on the ground and colorful. Purple, red, white, black, various. Some, even these Canghai sect elders have never seen them. "These are..." Elder canghaizong was curious. He picked up one of them and looked at it carefully, but it doesn''t matter. When he looks at it, he can see the problem. These are not ordinary seal characters. Each one is at least level 4 or higher. Many of them are level five seal characters, and even level six seal characters. There are a few more that these Canghai sect elders have never seen. Even if they take a little look at it in their hands, they feel that there is a terrible aura wave coming to their faces. Even these Canghai sect elders feel blocked in their hearts. "Six level high-level seal characters, heaven and earth Wanjun characters!" The elders of canghaizong took out one of the black seal characters. At the moment, they couldn''t help but take a hard breath. The little heart didn''t react for a long time. It''s a talisman of heaven and earth. This is the legendary sixth order seal character. Even they have never seen it in canghaizong. This level of seal characters is so terrible that even these elders may not be able to carry them. Fortunately, Gu Zhun Gang didn''t use these seal characters at Dayuan auction house. Otherwise, if Gu Zhun shot just now, their canghaizong would be in bad luck. Seeing here, these canghaizong people are also aware of something. This Gu Zhun, perhaps people are not unable to resist, but lazy to resist. I didn''t expect to tie a big man back this time. Many Canghai sect elders smile bitterly. Nonsense, if ordinary people, how can there be these things in the storage bag? It seems that Qian qingluan has also made a big mistake this time. At the moment, they all wavered. With so many precious medicinal materials and seal characters, are those tokens real? If it is true, they will have a hard time this time. After all, Jiyin sect and Tianyan sect. No matter which one they are, it''s hard for canghaizong to say that they can suppress it. At most, it''s fifty-five. If Gu Zhun is really the ancestor of these two major sects, Qian qingluan will abduct him this time and let Tianyan and Jiyin sect know at that time. If the two main gates unite again, canghaizong can''t stand it. Thinking of this, these elders of canghaizong looked even more ugly. They all wanted to see ghosts. And are these tokens true? Isn''t that nonsense! When did Gu Zhun have fake things in his storage bag? Naturally, it goes without saying that the token of Tianyan was given to him by Lu Zifeng some time ago. Needless to say, the token of the supreme elder of the Jiyin sect was also given to Gu Zhun by the old ancestor of the Jiyin sect in the fish soup Hall of the old ancestor of the Jiyin sect when Gu Zhun went to the Styx river some time ago. At that time, Gu Zhun hesitated to take it, but later, the old man forced it, and Gu Zhun took it away. As for some other tokens. For example, the tokens of the five elements immortal court and the supreme Taoist school are the tokens of Gu Zhun in his previous life. These sects are in other worlds within the nine realms, and there is no power among the four realms. The nine realms were closed to each other at the end of ancient times. Therefore, it is normal for these elders of Canghai sect to have never heard of the names of taishangdao sect and Wuxing Xianting sect. However, in fact, these sects are well-known in other worlds of the nine realms, and their fame and strength are only high compared with the ancient bronze courtyard in the four domains. In fact, Gu Zhun took these things out and put them in his storage bag when he was cleaning up the empty treasure house. It was just casual and didn''t want to show off. But now the people of canghaizong have to take these out. Gu Zhun can''t help it. This is what you want to see. It has nothing to do with my Gu Zhun! Chapter 547 Canghaizong was in the cabin of the fairy ship. After reading these things, canghaizong and his gang also calmed down one by one. They didn''t know what to say. I don''t know how long it was quiet. Before these elders of Canghai sect spoke, the whole fairy boat became turbulent at this time. It seemed that there was a bump. At this moment, these elders on Canghai Zongxian boat felt that the whole immortal boat seemed to stop. "What''s going on?" Elder canghaizong was stunned. Unexpectedly, this happened to Xianchuan at this time. I don''t know what happened outside. However, according to the truth, no one dares to stop the immortal ship of canghaizong in the whole four regions. "Elder, no, there are many bald people outside... No, there are many masters of Jingfo island outside! They block our way!" At this time, a deacon of canghaizong ran here from outside the cabin and shouted. Hearing this, many elders of Canghai sect looked ugly. Qian qingluan stood up directly from his chair: "these bald donkeys dare to block our way. I want to see what the hell they are doing." Qian qingluan also couldn''t sit still. Originally, in the South China Sea, Canghai sect and Jingfo island are the two top sects in the South China Sea, which can be regarded as one level. In the South China Sea, canghaizong and Jingfo island are two parts of the world. But don''t you say something? One mountain cannot accommodate two tigers, let alone the South China Sea. So over the years, it is common for canghaizong and Jingfo island to fight openly and secretly. Both the high-level disciples and the disciples of the two major sects look at each other and dislike each other. However, the patriarchs of Canghai sect for several generations are happy with the situation and are too lazy to provoke right and wrong. On the other side of Jingfo Island, people are full of morality and stick to secular etiquette. In addition, Jingfo island is mostly practicing Buddhism and Taoism, and its external image is that it has no struggle with the world, no desire and no desire. For so many years, canghaizong didn''t attack the people on Jingfo Island first. Naturally, it''s not good to attack canghaizong first on Jingfo island. However, both schools know that if two tigers live in one mountain for a long time, there will be a fight. Now over the years, God knows what these bald donkeys on Jingfo Island want to do. At this time, someone was sent to intercept the immortal ship of canghaizong. It''s impossible to say it''s boring. Qian qingluan just stood up. Then, an elder of Canghai sect quickly stopped Qian qingluan. After all, this girl has a special position in Canghai sect and is not an ordinary person. Even to be honest, even the elders in the sect are not as good as her. Because this little ancestor is the daughter of the contemporary Canghai sect leader, and is the direct descendant of Canghai Daosheng, the founder of Canghai sect. Therefore, there are so many Canghai sect elders to protect the little ancestor, just to ensure that the little ancestor doesn''t make any mistakes outside. "Qingluan, Jingfo island is threatening this time. I''m afraid the purpose won''t be so simple, and they can stop my Canghai Zongxian boat with such accuracy. These guys obviously have a plot first. You''re not suitable to go out. I''ll see what''s going on first. You''re here. It''s safer here." An elder of canghaizong said. They are also worried about what will happen if Qian qingluan goes out at that time. Let Qian qingluan stay here. It should be much safer if Gu Zhun is here. Qian qingluan was obviously unhappy when he heard the speech. But at this time, although Qian qingluan was capricious, it was about the gratitude and resentment between the two sects, and Qian qingluan didn''t say anything more. This kind of big event can''t be decided by her. Qian qingluan can''t do it even if she doesn''t want to. I can only stay here for a while. After these elders of Canghai sect went out, they also came to the deck. It can be seen that, opposite the blue fairy ship of Canghai Zong, there is a sea of clouds, golden light everywhere and rosy clouds all over the sky. A Buddha either steps on the clouds in the sky or on the golden lotus, hundreds of real Buddhas stand tall, forming a human wall, standing directly in front of the blue immortal ship of canghaizong. "You Taoist friends of Jingfo Island, why did you stop my Canghai Zongxian boat?" Several elders of canghaizong came to the immortal ship deck. When they saw the battle, they were inevitably surprised. At the same time, their faces sank and asked. It seems that they guessed right. These bald donkeys on Jingfo Island really didn''t have any good intentions. I didn''t expect so many people to come this time. Depending on the number of people, it must be at least more than 100. And none of these people is a small generation of Jingfo island. Either Arhats, or Bodhisattvas, and even two true Buddhas. Just like this, the situation is not good! You know, Jingfo island is also the two top forces in the South China Sea. Without major circumstances, it is impossible to dispatch real Buddhas. Now we send two real Buddhas in one breath, plus so many arhat Bodhisattvas. It''s bullshit to say that so many bald donkeys go out in groups. "Amitabha, several benefactors of Canghai sect, excuse me. We are here to invite you to my Jingfo island to attend this Jingfo Zen meeting." At this time, one of the 100 Buddhas in the opposite group of Jingfo Island finally spoke. As soon as this sentence was said, the elders of canghaizong''s face stiffened. "Jingfo Zen meeting?" It is impossible for people of Canghai sect not to know what Jingfo Zen is. The bald donkeys on Jingfo Island hold a Zen meeting every few hundred years. It is said that every time, the Buddha comes out to preach scriptures. Each event will cause a shock in the four regions, and many super first-class forces in the four regions will also come to support it. Basically every year, people from canghaizong also attend. This time is no exception. As early as a few months ago, the invitation document of Jingfo Zen meeting on Jingfo island had been sent to the patriarch of Canghai sect. The patriarch of Canghai sect is also preparing to go to this Jingfo Zen meeting. What''s more, it''s still one month away from the Jingfo Zen meeting on Jingfo island. Why are these bald donkeys so anxious to invite them there? These elders of Canghai sect are not fools. If Shan Chunzhen wants to hire someone, there is no need to send out such a battle. It is better to rob people directly than to stop Canghai Zongxian ship to invite people. If they guessed correctly, the people of Jingfo island must have come to fight against the girl Qian qingluan. This time, on their way back to canghaizong, they kidnapped Qian qingluan. Although the specific reason is not known for the time being, they also came to canghaizong. Therefore, at this time, the elders of Canghai sect naturally could not agree to the requirements of Jingfo island. Therefore, at this moment, an elder of canghaizong gave a cold hum, then stepped out, stood in the air and stopped between canghaizong immortal ship and all Buddhas in the sky. "Hum, Jingfo Zen meeting. I Canghai sect will naturally go at that time, but I''m afraid I''m not free today. How about choosing a day, Taoist friends?" Chapter 548 The leading canghaizong elder is not only an ordinary person, but also a high-level leader in canghaizong. It is famous among the four domains. Basically, he is a leading figure in this group of elders. Seeing this man step out, sure enough, the Buddhas on Jingfo island also have some changes in their faces. Obviously, these Buddhas all over the sky are afraid to see this person. "Amitabha, I didn''t expect to meet Taoist friend Lin Feiyun this time. It seems that it''s really fate. It seems that Taoist friend Lin is determined not to come to me?" When one of the real Buddhas saw Lin Feiyun, his face and expression also changed. Then he sighed and said. If you are other elders of Canghai sect, the true Buddha may not give face to each other. But now the Lin Feiyun in front of them is different. This guy is really not an ordinary expert. Even among the top bulk gates like canghaizong, Lin Feiyun has been able to step into the top ten elders of canghaizong. Moreover, among the ten elders of canghaizong, his ranking is still very high. Four elders of Canghai sect, Lin Feiyun. He is a strong man at the peak of Tianxuan realm. It has reached the peak of Tianxuan more than a thousand years ago. Even recently, it has been rumored that Lin Feiyun has reached a very special state. Tianxuan realm is a special realm between the peak and the true God. It can be said that Lin Feiyun is half a true God now. Moreover, what is more rare is that Lin Feiyun is only less than 100 years old now. It can be said that among the four regions, Lin Feiyun is also very famous. At present, it should be said that he is the youngest friar of Tianxuan realm in the four regions. Such a master is blocked here. How can these Buddhas on Jingfo Island remain unmoved. Because in fact, their intelligence only knows that at this time today, the immortal ship of Canghai Zong Qian qingluan will pass here. Therefore, Jingfo island also sent people in advance to intercept Qian qingluan, the fatal weakness of Canghai sect. But they didn''t know that the four elders of canghaizong, Lin Feiyun, also secretly hid on the ship to protect Qian qingluan. This is a little tricky. After all, Lin Feiyun is not so easy to fool. Generally, he fights alone. He''s really not his opponent. However, now is not a time to fight alone. These Buddhas on Jingfo Island come here for a purpose. Naturally, it is impossible to waste so much time on a Lin Feiyun. Moreover, with so many people coming to Jingfo island this time, it is natural that they will not fight for a Lin Feiyun. So many arhat Bodhisattvas on Jingfo island are not vegetarian. A Lin Feiyun does not affect the implementation of the plan. "Well, it seems that benefactor Lin doesn''t want to come with us. There''s no way. We have to be rude. It''s impolite, Taoist friends of Canghai sect!" Sure enough, at this time, these people on Jingfo Island don''t want to waste time, because who knows if these people of Canghai sect have sent a message to Canghai sect for help. Although this place is a little away from Canghai sect''s nest, it won''t take much time if the patriarch of Canghai sect or a supreme ancestor comes. Therefore, there is not much time left for Jingfo island. We must make a quick decision. "Lin Feiyun, since you don''t want to be obedient, don''t blame us for being impolite. Although your strength is good, if you are normal, I still need to respect you three points, but today, even if you are here, you are not our opponent. Array!" One of the true Buddhas on Jingfo Island gave a low cry and shouted. Then the people of Canghai sect could see that the golden light suddenly burst out on the other side of Jingfo island. Many arhat Bodhisattvas also showed their accomplishments at this time. A burst of terrible spiritual power swept over and shocked the elders of Canghai sect back a few steps. "What a terrible strength, what a terrible array!" The elder of Canghai sect felt such a strong spiritual impact and was shocked back seven or eight steps. It was not easy to slow down the God, but also from his heart. When Lin Feiyun saw this array, his face sank: "this is... Ten Thousand Buddhas array on Sunday!" Ten thousand Buddha array on Sunday. This is not an ordinary array! When Lin Feiyun was in Canghai sect, he once heard the Lord of Canghai sect mention it. Ten thousand Buddha array on Sunday. It''s the guard array of Jingfo island! It is also famous among the four regions. It is an ancient array inherited from ancient times. But later, Jingfo Island didn''t know that there was a fault in this array because of something. The array has been seriously damaged once. The oldest form of Zhoutian ten thousand Buddha array has disappeared. The Zhoutian ten thousand Buddha array practiced on Jingfo island is a modified version of the Buddha who recognized Jingfo island. But even so, the ten thousand Buddha array this week is extremely powerful. It is said that if 10000 monks from Yuandan realm form this array, their actual power is enough to kill a monk from Tianxuan realm. Can really achieve cross boundary combat. And it still crosses two big realms. In Jingfo Island, this array is also very precious. Generally speaking, non core disciples will never teach it. But I didn''t expect to see the Zhou Tian ten thousand Buddha array here. These bald donkeys on Jingfo Island really think highly of us! It''s just a wishful thinking. So many Buddhas have come here to intercept the immortal ship of Canghai sect, but they have specially trained the Zhoutian Ten Thousand Buddhas array just in case. It seems that Jingfo island is going to take Qian qingluan away with an iron heart. However, there is no good news now. The good news is that the original array of ten thousand Buddha array on Sunday requires at least ten thousand people to form an array. But now there are only a hundred Buddhas here. The power must not be so extreme and terrible. Lin Feiyun and other elders of Canghai clan did not completely have the opportunity to resist. But the bad news is that among the Buddhas who form the Zhoutian ten thousand Buddha array, there are two true Buddhas, ten Bodhisattvas, and the remaining 70 or 80 are all Arhats. That''s not a good thing. Not everyone can be the real Buddha on Jingfo island. At least the cultivation should be above Tianxuan realm. The second is the Bodhisattvas on Jingfo island. Their accomplishments are at least above the dexuan realm. At present, among the ten Bodhisattvas here, I''m afraid there are six or seven monks who are the peak of the dexuan realm. As for the remaining 70 or 80 Arhats, they will not be too strong, but their accomplishments should also be in the realm of Yuan Dan. Such a terrible force condenses into the Zhoutian ten thousand Buddha array. Lin Feiyun burst into a cold sweat when he saw it. Good guy, this battle is really big. It seems that this is also an unavoidable evil battle today! Lin Feiyun snorted coldly at the moment. He also began to move his body and was a little eager to try! Chapter 549 Lin Feiyun. Among the four regions, except for the title of Canghai sect four elders. There is another nickname, called "desperate Shiro!" It''s because Lin Feiyun hasn''t lost every battle he meets. Because every time this guy fights with others, he is fighting with his life. Some people even use a mad dog to describe Lin Feiyun''s fighting style. This guy fights like a mad dog. He belongs to the kind that bites people. As long as there is a little hope of victory, Lin Feiyun will not fall unless he dries up the last drop of blood. Therefore, in Lin Feiyun''s dictionary, he never entered the word. Win or die! Therefore, now even if you encounter the weekly Ten Thousand Buddhas array of these bald donkeys on Jingfo island. Lin Feiyun didn''t have a word to fear. Because Lin Feiyun can still see a glimmer of hope of victory. Therefore, the more this is the case, the more eager the canghaizong Lin Changlao is and the more blood boiling. "Come on, bald donkeys! Today, I''m going to try. What''s strange about the Zhou Tian Ten Thousand Buddhas array on Jingfo island? Is it the same as the rumor that you can fight beyond your level!" The elder Lin whispered. With one hand, Lin Feiyun pulled out a long blue knife. The blue long knife turned into a few feet. Lin Feiyun''s hands were horizontal, and the long knife hit directly. It seemed that a hundred soldiers hit each other on the blade for a moment, and suddenly split on the Zhoutian ten thousand Buddha array on Jingfo Island several miles apart. "It''s really worthy of being the four elders of Canghai sect. Lin Daoyou deserves his reputation. This move is really powerful. Unfortunately, if it was before, I would be afraid of three points, but today, it''s just futile." Looking at Lin Feiyun''s knife, the whole sea of clouds was divided into two. The raging knife Qi filled all directions, like a overlord sweeping all over the world. Even the two real Buddhas on Jingfo island could not help sighing. Lin Feiyun''s refined Sabre Qi has also become famous in the four regions for decades. Even many true gods once praised Lin Feiyun. He is definitely a wizard practicing knives. He is among the elders of Canghai sect. Although his accomplishments are not the highest and his age is not the oldest, he is definitely the most talented and youngest. Lin Feiyun had a miserable experience when he was young. His enemy broke his tendons when he was a child, but Lin Feiyun was like a hungry wolf licking blood in the dark. He just faced the sea every day, from a hundred knives at the beginning to ten thousand knives every day. Finally, this guy actually relied on himself to grow the broken hand and foot meridians again. Later, when Lin Feiyun became an adult, his cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds, and his Sabre technique became great. He killed his enemy that year, and then worshipped canghaizong. Until now, he has become the four elders of Canghai sect. And it is also based on childhood experience that it has become a unique skill. That''s the Qi of this refined sabre. It is said that Lin Feiyun cut it with a knife. This knife looks ordinary, but it contains the power of ten thousand knives. One layer after another, even if they are the peak friars in Tianxuan territory, it is difficult to carry Lin Feiyun''s refined Sabre Qi. Therefore, Lin Feiyun is known as the half step true God. And under the true God, Tianxuan realm is invincible! But now, Lin Feiyun uses his Sabre refining Qi to face the Zhoutian Ten Thousand Buddhas array on Jingfo island. At this time, there is a scene that makes many Canghai sect elders stunned. At this time, the Ten Thousand Buddhas array on Jingfo Island changed from more than 100 Buddhas to a huge real Buddha. This true Buddha stands in heaven and earth and overlooks all things. Just the shape, it is not comparable to ordinary monks. The whole body emits golden light, like a layer of gold powder on the body, and a white halo rises slowly behind it, like a big sun. At the moment, Lin Feiyun''s refined Sabre Qi cut in front of the huge Buddha, but under the eyes of many Canghai sect elders, the Buddha unexpectedly stretched out a hand and made a resist action. Then, in this way, he directly resisted Lin Feiyun''s refined Sabre Qi and drew it out with a palm. Unexpectedly, he turned back the refined Sabre Qi. "How could it be! This is elder Lin''s Sabre refining spirit. I was forced to resist! I shouldn''t be dazzled." An elder of canghaizong watching the war behind couldn''t help exclaiming. He was scared, too. Because Lin Feiyun''s refined sword Qi was evaluated by the patriarch of Canghai sect. If Lin Feiyun tried his best, even the ordinary true God could not resist. Even hard resistance must pay a painful price. It can be seen how terrible Lin Feiyun''s refined Sabre Qi is. But now I''m called back by the other party. Does it prove that the other party''s Zhoutian Ten Thousand Buddhas array has the power comparable to the true God. That''s a little scary. What a god! That''s an exaggeration. This is the case with the Zhou Tian ten thousand Buddha array composed of hundreds of people. How terrible would it be if the most original version of Zhou Tian ten thousand Buddha array composed of ten thousand people? Just think about it, these elders of canghaizong feel fluffy in their hearts. But Lin Feiyun was not surprised when he looked at his refined Sabre Qi. Even that was what he expected. Because it''s not normal if the opposite side can''t resist even his refined Sabre Qi. The other party''s Sunday ten thousand Buddha array is a little too weak. It''s like being resisted now. Lin Feiyun welcomes the sabre and wipes the blue Sabre light. The refined Sabre spirit that was beaten back is dissolved by Lin Feiyun in an instant. "Bald donkeys, cheer up. Since all kinds of sabre refining can''t help you, the elder should be serious!" Lin Feiyun smiled and followed him closely. He turned into a meteor. He didn''t retreat but entered, and rushed directly to the Zhoutian ten thousand Buddha array on Jingfo island. Later, Lin Feiyun waved the long knife in his hand, which became more and more powerful. When Lin Feiyun waved the knife, I don''t know why, I can still hear waves of startling waves lapping on the shore. This kind of sound was not obvious at first, but it became louder and louder when it got to the back. When Lin Feiyun''s knife became faster and faster, the sound of the waves hitting the reef became deafening. "Canghai Sabre technique!" Lin Feiyun burst into a drink. He quickly cut out the blue long knife in his hand and cut it towards the Buddha! For a moment, the Buddha seemed to have a Lin Feiyun in all directions and at every position. His knife technique was like waves and talked endlessly. Almost every dead corner was blocked, leaving the Buddha nowhere to escape! Chapter 550 Canghai Sabre technique! This Sabre technique is the most famous martial art of Canghai sect. It is also the most famous one in the whole South China Sea and the four regions. Because the founder of this Sabre technique is the original ancestor of Canghai sect, Canghai Sabre saint! It is said that Canghai Daosheng walked out of the South China Sea and faced Jieshi in the east to see the Canghai! Finally, I created this Sabre technique after sitting for three years in the endless wind and waves of the sea. Later, it was called Canghai Sabre technique. This Sabre technique is famous in the nine circles for its continuous meaning and seamless angle. Canghai Daosheng also used this technique. In that glorious era, he once pressed the sword emperor and gun god of the same era and won the world! It is said that the Canghai Sabre technique has been inherited from the Canghai Sabre saint and has remained on a stone wall within the Canghai sect in the South China Sea. On this stone wall, there is the image of the Canghai Dao saint when he practiced Dao. After the integration of the descendants of Canghai sect, there are twelve Canghai Sabre techniques, each of which is exquisite and can not be learned by those who are not gifted. At the moment, Lin Feiyun''s Sabre technique is the sea Sabre technique left by the sabre sanctuary. In an instant, nearly hundreds of sword shadows came from all directions of the Ten Thousand Buddhas array. The blade was surging, as if it could cut everything in the world. The bright blue blade can cut off even the friars in Tianxuan territory. It seems that under such a knife technique, this huge Buddha is like a drop in the ocean, which is extremely small. "Good Sabre technique! Indeed, it is worthy of being handed down by the Canghai Sabre saint in those years. I just don''t know how deep Taoist Lin is in this Canghai Sabre technique." "Instead of asking this question, don''t you know if you try it yourself?" Lin Feiyun sneered. Then, the Canghai Sabre technique suddenly broke out in an all-round way, cutting on the huge golden Buddha one by one. Canghai Sabre technique also left a good record on the Golden Buddha at this time. The sabre technique is like a wave, and the body shape is like a wave. Under Lin Feiyun''s sword technique, the Golden Buddha also suffered heavy losses at this time. At this time, the golden light, which was originally very powerful, became dim. In the Ten Thousand Buddhas array on Sunday, several Arhats suffered heavy or light injuries. Canghai Sabre technique has twelve movements, that is, twelve layers of sabre meaning. Now Lin Feiyun only knows the first nine layers. Even so, he is a first-class master in Canghai sect. "Unfortunately, if your cultivation is higher and your Sabre technique is more refined, you may really beat me, but today, it''s not so possible. The Zhoutian Ten Thousand Buddhas array on Jingfo island is not in vain. Lin Daoyou, after playing for you for so long, it''s time to change my hand!" Within the Golden Buddha, one of the true Buddhas shouted low. At this time, Lin Feiyun became more and more frightened. Because at this moment, Lin Feiyun also realized. Don''t look at his rapid attack. The Canghai Sabre technique is overlapped and heavier. He is also black and blue to beat the Ten Thousand Buddhas array this week. But the actual situation is that Lin Feiyun almost used his milk strength. In the ten thousand Buddha array on Sunday, only seven or eight Arhats have been injured. You know, there are a hundred Buddhas in the Ten Thousand Buddhas array this week. These seven or eight Arhats are just a drop in the bucket. Let alone two true Buddhas. "I don''t believe it. The Sunday ten thousand Buddha array on Jingfo island is really so evil!" Lin Feiyun''s unbelieving temper made him rush towards the Golden Buddha again. But at this time, the Golden Buddha opposite seemed too lazy to entangle with Lin Feiyun. At the moment, he suddenly changed and the golden light was prosperous. It can be seen that in an instant, thousands of Buddhas were heard all over the world, and the Golden Buddha almost recovered from the original bruises in an instant. As soon as the Buddha''s mouth opened, the eight character golden words blurted out. "Hum, zhimuye saled!" These eight words spit out from the Buddha''s mouth, as if they weigh ten thousand kilograms. He bombarded Lin Feiyun directly face to face. Seeing this, Lin Feiyun''s face changed greatly. The blue immortal knife in his hand was blocked horizontally, but it was also difficult to parry. He was directly hit by the eight gold characters, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Immediately, several elders of Canghai sect stepped into the air and took Lin Feiyun back to the immortal ship deck. "Elder Lin, are you okay?" "I''m fine. The Golden Buddha is not so powerful. I''m afraid it''s hard for you and me to resist. It seems that we can only use that thing!" Lin Feiyun adjusted his breath, and then spit out a mouthful of black blood in his chest. With his realm strength, he can recover a certain injury in a short time. So these injuries seem serious. In fact, they are nothing in the eyes of friars at Lin Feiyun''s level. He stood up from the deck and looked at the Golden Buddha again. His eyes were full of seriousness. Because at this time, Lin Feiyun also really realized how difficult this golden Buddha is. At the moment, Lin Feiyun won''t be as careless as he was just now. With a gentle wipe of his right hand into the storage bag, a fairy light flashed, followed by a sky blue long box on Lin Feiyun''s hand. The box is old-fashioned and obviously has a sense of time. Such a box was taken out by Lin Feiyun, which made many Buddhas on Jingfo Island frown. Because they don''t know what other means these canghaizong people have. However, in the view of the people of Jingfo Island, no matter what means these canghaizong people have, they can''t turn over here today. This time, they also came with infallible preparation. "Please holy sword!" At this time, Lin Feiyun also drank lightly, followed closely, and injected a aura into the box in his hand. After the aura entered the box, it instantly turned into a faint light. The long box opened. The next moment, I saw a white long knife lying quietly in the box. This knife looks ordinary. It''s nothing unusual. But it changed the faces of the two real Buddhas and several Bodhisattvas opposite. Because the word "Canghai" is engraved on the blade of this knife. "Cang Hai Xian Dao!" The Bodhisattva in the Golden Buddha screamed and was scared into a cold sweat. But at this time, a true Buddha shook his head: "don''t panic, Canghai immortal Dao is the treasure of Canghai sect. It is the property of Canghai sect. How can something that suppresses the luck of a sect appear here? The patriarch of Canghai sect is not absurd enough. It can''t be a real Canghai immortal Dao. If I''m right, it should be an imitation." The real Buddha said slowly. But at this time, his face is still not very good-looking. Because although he could see that it was an imitation, from the smell of the knife, he could still feel an extremely terrible spiritual power fluctuation on the body of the knife. All said that although it is an imitation Canghai immortal knife, its power is absolutely good! It seems that this matter will become difficult again today! Chapter 551 Canghai immortal Dao is said to have an extraordinary origin. When Canghai Dao saint was young, he was lucky to meet a saint teacher. It was the holy master who gave Canghai Dao. The real Canghai immortal Dao is not an ordinary product just because it is the material used to make the immortal Dao. It is a divine stone stripped from Jiutian xuanyue stone, mixed with Tianjing powder, RIYANG ash and Chenhai Bi silver, and put it into a melting pot to temper for 49 days. In his middle age, Canghai Dao Sheng once used this Dao to dominate the world and defeat the two great arrogants of the same generation, that is, the later sword emperor and gun god. After Canghai Dao Saint disappeared, Canghai immortal Dao was left in Canghai sect. Now, over 20 million years, this Canghai immortal Dao has also become a treasure to suppress the foundation of Canghai sect. The so-called Zhenzong treasure is the treasure of suppressing the luck of a clan. This kind of treasure will not be taken everywhere. Even under special circumstances, the Zhenzong treasure of canghaizong, a top sect, will not be taken out for use. Therefore, the real Buddha of Jingfo island will conclude that this will never be the treasure of Zhenzong in Canghai sect, the noumenon of Canghai immortal knife. Ten percent of what Lin Feiyun can carry with him are imitations made by canghaizong according to canghaixian Dao. It is said that canghaizong wanted to do this for a long time. Because Canghai immortal Dao is too powerful. Although canghaizong has no great ambition, he has always wanted to control this power. So many years ago, there was a rumor among the four domains that Canghai sect had been building a replica of Canghai immortal Dao. However, for millions of years, Siyu has never heard of the imitation Canghai immortal Dao successfully made by Canghai Zong. But today, these Buddhas on Jingfo Island see it. Because what Lin Feiyun is holding now is an imitation immortal knife. "The bald donkeys of Jingfo Island, I''ll give you another chance. Now if you turn around and leave, I can still think that none of this has happened. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so simple if my holy sword came out of its scabbard." Lin Feiyun held the ancient box in his hand and said coldly to the huge golden Buddha on Jingfo island. But at this time, the Golden Buddha closed his eyes. After a while, the voices of two real Buddhas came from the Golden Buddha. "Of course, we know the power of Canghai immortal Dao, but Lin Feiyun, don''t be too rampant. If you bring the real Canghai immortal Dao today, we will naturally turn around without saying a word. But now you only bring an imitation to convince us. It seems that there are some difficulties. I''ve heard that your sect has been imitating Canghai immortal Dao for millions of years. I didn''t expect it now It''s really successful, but I don''t know how much power can your imitation of Canghai sect have? " The voices of the two true Buddhas came slowly. Closely followed, Lin Feiyun just shook his head. Because it seems that these people in Jingfo island will not give up so easily. It seems that we can only fight hard. So the elder Lin also said. "Since you don''t retreat, I''ll test the sabre with you today. As for the power of the imitation Canghai immortal sabre, don''t you know if you try it yourself?" Before Lin Feiyun''s voice fell, he held his hand on the handle of the knife in the ancient box, followed closely, and pulled the knife out of the scabbard. The power of an extreme terror filled the world in an instant, like the whole world. At this time, a blue eye opened. The sea immortal Sabre is in the world, and all demons avoid retreat. At the beginning, Canghai Dao Saint practiced Dao in Qianmo mountain. Under a Canghai immortal Dao, I don''t know how many ghosts and Demons died. Now even if it is an imitation, it can have one tenth of the power of Canghai immortal Dao, which is enough to frighten the four regions! "How can this breath be so strong!" Feeling the sharp rise between heaven and earth, the two real Buddhas in the Golden Buddha finally moved at this time. This time, Lin Feiyun''s refined Sabre Qi and Canghai Sabre technique are different from the last time. This time, they really felt an extreme sense of threat. "I didn''t expect that the imitation has such power. I really underestimated Canghai sect. However, even Canghai immortal Dao can''t escape in our hands today!" "Please the sacred vessel!" The faces of the two real Buddhas changed differently. Immediately, he was also cruel in his heart. Then, with a low cry, in the void, a door was opened. In the door, a mirror was entrusted by the Golden Buddha. The mirror is black and gold, antique and has a sense of historical massiness. The mirror presents eight sides. Behind it is an ancient Buddha with thousands of hands. Sitting down is a nine color lotus. As soon as the mirror appeared, there was also a mighty spirit shaking the universe. This mirror can now be invited by the real Buddhas on Jingfo island to resist the Canghai immortal knife. Of course, it is not an ordinary thing. Few people know this thing even in Jingfo island. Because this mirror is a holy vessel in Jingfo island. In the whole Jingfo Island, few people can call it. This time, two true Buddhas came out to bring this thing out, and for the reason of great significance, Jingfo island will make an exception to bring it out. "Eight sided Guanyin mirror! Damn it, this ghost can be taken away from Jingfo island! I''ve seen a ghost!" Seeing this mirror, Lin Feiyun spit and said bitterly in his heart. Lin Feiyun is not an ordinary person. As the high-level of canghaizong, among the top forces, he still knows something about each other. Lin Feiyun naturally knows the origin of the mirror taken out by Jingfo island at the moment. This mirror is a thing called eight sided Guanyin mirror. It is also a treasure in Jingfo island. This thing is also handed down from ancient times. The original source is not the original of Jingfo island. Even to say an ugly thing, Jingfo Island did not exist in the beginning. But from the other worlds of the nine realms to the four realms. This octahedral Guanyin mirror came to the four regions with the ancestors of Jingfo island. Therefore, this octahedral Guanyin mirror was originally brought to the four domains from other worlds in the nine realms. It is said that in one world of the nine realms. There is a place called Mahayana Buddha. The birthplace of all Buddhism and Taoism comes from there. The earliest ancestor of Jingfo island came out of the Mahayana Buddha kingdom. Naturally, this octahedral Guanyin mirror also comes from there. It is said that there is a Bodhisattva named Guanyin in the Mahayana Buddhist kingdom. This octahedral Guanyin mirror was originally the most precious magic weapon of Guanyin Bodhisattva. It is also a powerful holy weapon in today''s Jingfo island! Chapter 552 It is said that there are many treasures in Jingfo island in the South China Sea. Even once a great figure in ancient times once make complaints about the South China pure Buddha island. These bald donkeys are the best at making money. They are very rich. Inside Jingfo Island, it is just a treasure announced to the public. There are two ancestral vessels, nine sacred vessels and twelve Zen Dharma vessels. Among them, what are the two ancestors? This has always been a secret in Jingfo island. No one has known for so many years. Relatively speaking, the nine sacred vessels are much clearer. At least many top religious sects have a certain understanding of the nine sacred vessels. Among them, the eight sided Guanyin mirror is one of the nine sacred objects of Jingfo island. Even among the nine sacred vessels, it can rank seventh. Guanyin mirror looks ordinary. It is an ordinary copper mirror when it is placed there on weekdays. At most, there are some exquisite carvings on the back. But once you give full play to your real strength, you will know that the sacred vessels of Jingfo island are definitely not in vain. Like the eight sided Guanyin mirror with full fire in the two real bergamot. The mirror flickered. The appearance of the Golden Buddha was transparent up and down in all directions. It seemed that countless mirrors appeared in an instant to wrap it. Even the Canghai immortal knife in Lin Feiyun''s hand can''t hurt these mirrors. Avalokitesvara has thousands of Dharma phases, also known as nothingness phase and immeasurable phase. Therefore, the number in the octahedral Guanyin mirror is only a number without any meaning. Facing the Canghai immortal knife in Lin Feiyun''s hand, the Buddhas of Jingfo Island directly invited out the eight sided Guanyin mirror. This can be said to be invincible defense! No matter how powerful and powerful Lin Feiyun Canghai immortal Dao is, it is impossible to break the defense of the eight sided Guanyin mirror. So at this time, Lin Feiyun had no choice but to take these bald donkeys from Jingfo island. Because now these bald donkeys are like putting a layer of turtle shell on themselves, and their Canghai immortal knives can''t move. Lin Feiyun was also taken. If this octahedral Guanyin mirror is a genuine Canghai immortal knife, Lin Feiyun doesn''t need to make any effort here. Don''t mention a layer of defense. Even if it''s the eight sided Guanyin mirror, Lin Feiyun can break it like pulling glass. But now the problem is that Lin Feiyun doesn''t have the genuine Canghai immortal knife. Now he has this imitation. Although the imitation also has the power of Canghai immortal Dao itself, there is a big gap between the imitation and the genuine. Therefore, it is still too difficult for Lin Feiyun to use imitations to pose a threat to the real sacred vessels on Jingfo island. "Lin Daoyou, give up resistance. You can''t crack the defense of my eight sided Guanyin mirror on Jingfo island!" Inside the Golden Buddha, a real Buddha laughed, looked at Lin Feiyun''s powerlessness and smiled. Immediately, the Golden Buddha shot with the protection of eight sided Guanyin mirrors. Under one palm, he patted the Canghai Zonglin elder back. "Amitabha, how are you, Canghai sect? Now that the matter is over, do you want to resist? I think you''d better save your energy and come with me. Don''t worry, my Jingfo island and Canghai sect where you are are are friends who have established diplomatic relations for many years. If you enter my Jingfo Island, you won''t treat you badly, ha ha!" At this time, the two true Buddhas in the Zhoutian Ten Thousand Buddhas array saw that Lin Feiyun had no resistance. At the moment, they were also proud. At the same time, he grabbed one hand towards canghaizong''s Fairy boat. The Golden Buddha''s big hand is huge, and there is a huge word "zhe" in the palm. Press down with one hand, as powerful as prison! These elders of Canghai sect, now Lin Feiyun has passed out after receiving the horizontal split of the Golden Buddha. Up to now, there is only one breath left, and the blood in his mouth is still spitting out wildly, let alone resisting. So at this time, although the cultivation of other Canghai sect elders is not as good as Lin Feiyun, none of them flinch at this time. Their task this time is to protect Qian qingluan, the little ancestor. When Lin Feiyun fell, they stood up. Suddenly, many Canghai sect elders went up against the wind. Although the accomplishments of these elders are not as top as Lin Feiyun. But it''s also a friar of Tianxuan realm. Which is a simple role that can be mixed with elders in Canghai sect, the top sect in the four domains? They also know that the words of these old bald donkeys on Jingfo island are like farting. They can''t believe it at all. So now is basically the time for life and death. If you win, back to canghaizong, the unlucky thing is Jingfo island. They lost and were captured back to Jingfo island. At that time, it was their canghaizong who was unlucky. So at this time, none of the elders of Canghai sect hid and tucked in, and threw out their family skills and life-saving things one after another. It is also to resist the Zhoutian ten thousand Buddha array on Jingfo island. But these elders can''t even defeat Lin Feiyun. How can they resist the Golden Buddha on the opposite Jingfo island? Even if there are many people, it is not the opponent of this golden Buddha. Moreover, all the attacks of these elders were resisted by the eight sided Guanyin mirror on Jingfo island. There was no harm to the people in the ten thousand Buddha array. In contrast, the situation of these elders of Canghai sect is much more tragic. When the Golden Buddha swept away, these elders flying in the air were like swatting flies. They were like autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves. They were hammered down by the Golden Buddha''s slap and directly hit the deck of Canghai Zongxian ship. Most of them were seriously injured and could not move. "Amitabha, you Canghai sect Taoist friends, why? The Buddha has no malice. Why do you force me?" The real Buddha said with a smile. At this time, his eyes are shining and he can''t bear it anymore. Originally, their mission this time was to stop canghaizong''s immortal ship. More directly, they came running to Qian qingluan on the immortal ship. Now the obstacles have been removed. The girl Qian qingluan is like a bird with broken wings. She has no backhand! Therefore, at this time, the two real Buddhas were not wordy. They couldn''t wait to control the Golden Buddha and grabbed the Canghai Zongxian boat with one hand. Now, it is certain that the girl Qian qingluan is on the ship, but I just don''t know where she is. But don''t bother. As long as you crush the fairy boat, you can find it in an instant wherever you hide. So at this time, the Golden Buddha of Jingfo island is also directly grasping the immortal ship of Canghai sect. If you want to crush the immortal ship directly with one hand! Chapter 553 At the same time, in the immortal ship cabin of canghaizong and in the prison, Qian qingluan was very anxious inside. He didn''t know what was happening outside. He only heard the huge fighting voice outside. It lasted about half a day, and now it''s finally quiet. "Is it over?" Qian qingluan said in his heart. But now I just don''t know who won the battle. If only some ordinary people came to intercept the boat, Qian qingluan didn''t have to worry at all. Canghai sect is also a top sect. Among the people who went out with Qian qingluan this time, there were seven or eight elders of canghaizong, including the four elders of canghaizong, Lin Feiyun. If you are just an ordinary disciple, any elder can take care of it easily when you go out. But the biggest problem now is that this time they are not in an ordinary situation. The other party is from Jingfo island! Jingfo island! This is also a force that keeps pace with canghaizong in the South China Sea. Even in some aspects, the overall strength of Jingfo island is higher than canghaizong. Those bald donkeys from Jingfo Island come to intercept the boat. Qian qingluan can''t do without worrying. At this time, Gu Zhun yawned and looked at the girl Qian qingluan walking all over the ground, which was also joking. "Girl, why don''t you let me go? If I go out, I can take care of the bald donkeys on Jingfo island outside. How about it?" Qian qingluan was annoyed at this time. How could he pay attention to Gu Zhun''s words? So at this time, Qian qingluan directly said to Gu Zhun: "shut up! If you speak again, my aunt will put on your lute bone with a lute nail! Sun it into sausage... Ah ah ah, what''s going on!" Qian qingluan was just about to threaten Gu Zhun, but in general, the originally stable Canghai Zongxian ship shook inexplicably at this time. And it''s not a general shaking. It just gives people a feeling that the ship is about to capsize. One second, Qian qingluan was still on the board, and the next second, he was directly inverted. "What the hell happened?" Shangguanyue was also startled in the cell on one side. I have no idea what''s going on outside. In fact, it''s a disaster for her now. It had nothing to do with her. She is not familiar with either canghaizong or Jingfo island! Shangguanyue wants to cry without tears at the moment. She is really just passing by! But at this time, no matter what happens to Shangguan moon, there are so many Buddhas on Jingfo island outside. Those who should be caught should be caught, and those who should not be caught should also be taken away! With a slight force from the Golden Buddha''s big hand, the Canghai Zongxian ship immediately separated and collapsed, and the whole was crushed. "Boom!" The sound of fairy ship breaking was heard all the time. A large number of fairy wood and iron in the fairy ship were disassembled and scattered from the air. The people in the fairy boat were held by the Golden Buddha''s big hand, even a fly. "Amitabha, Miss Qian, we finally meet!" Inside the giant golden Buddha, the two real Buddhas looked at Qian qingluan in their hands and couldn''t help music. Now Qian qingluan is in hand. This time, they have completed the task and made great achievements. After returning to Jingfo Island, the ancient Buddhas and Buddhas will not treat them badly. Maybe this time, they still have a chance to enter the holy land to study. The next time you come out of the holy land, I''m afraid you will have a chance to achieve the true God! At the thought of this, the eyes of these two true Buddhas shine, and they can''t wait! At the next moment, Qian qingluan didn''t know what had happened, but saw that canghaizong''s immortal ships were crushed with a big hand. When she opened her eyes again, she saw a huge golden Buddha virtual shadow, in which there were hundreds of Buddhas. Among them, the two oldest bald donkeys were smiling at themselves. Qian qingluan felt sick when he saw it. "You''re from Jingfo island? Asshole! You''re so brave. Do you know who I am? Be careful. My father will settle accounts with you baldness!" Qian qingluan is struggling in the bergamot, but let''s ask, even Lin Feiyun''s power has nothing to do with his array. What''s the use of a mere Qian qingluan struggling again. So at this time, Qian qingluan can only use words to warn these bald people on Jingfo island. Listening to Qian qingluan''s words, the two real Buddhas in the Golden Buddha just looked at each other and smiled. How could they not know who Qian qingluan is? It is precisely because they know who this girl is that they will send such a big battle this time. Take this girl back and threaten Canghai sect. Rich qingluan is not afraid that the leader of Canghai sect will not allow them to clean the Buddha island. "Amitabha, almsgiver Qian, don''t be impatient. We''re here to invite you to the Jingfo Zen meeting. You''d better come with us." The two real Buddhas on Jingfo Island sneered. They said that at this time, Yu Guang looked to the other side, on the Bergamot. At this time, there were other strangers besides these elders and disciples of Canghai sect and Qian qingluan. And this man is shangguanyue. At the moment, when the hull of the fairy ship was crushed, shangguanyue had been hit by something and fainted. Up to now, he hasn''t woken up. Now the two true Buddhas frowned when they saw it. Who is this woman? In the mission, there is no woman''s name. So at this time, the two true Buddhas frowned. People who are not on the task are too lazy to take them back. Insignificant people like shangguanyue are not even the disciples of Canghai sect. They will have no effect on Jingfo Island threatening the leader of Canghai sect in the future, and they will have no value. Therefore, at this time, the two true Buddhas intend to leave them. Directly ready to open the bergamot and throw shangguanyue down. However, when the Buddhas on these Jingfo islands were ready to throw Shangguan moon down, a voice directly interrupted their actions. "Hey, baldness, this girl is mine. I advise you not to move." When this voice came, the two real Buddhas present were startled. "Who?" They just thought it was canghaizong''s rescuers who arrived. But on closer look, the voice was actually uploaded from the Golden Buddha''s bergamot. When the two real Buddhas looked down, they found that the guy who had just spoken in the corner of the Bergamot was a boy bound to the cross. Is this kid threatening us? The Buddhas on Jingfo Island were stunned, but after a while, when they reacted, these Buddhas couldn''t help laughing strangely one by one. Chapter 554 The Buddha''s laughter is not without reason. Because in their opinion, it''s ridiculous that the kid dared to threaten them. This is probably the funniest joke they have heard in years. Maybe the kid hasn''t figured it out yet. "What''s your name, kid?" "You bald donkeys are not qualified to know my name." Gu Zhun spoke softly. After hearing this, the Buddhas suddenly flew into a rage. Especially the two true Buddhas, their faces Suddenly twisted. "You''re looking for death! Do you know who I''m waiting for?" These two true Buddhas on Jingfo island have been respected everywhere for so many years. Even if they go to the top sect, they are also honored as guests. For many years, no one dares to talk to them like this! But today, they are here and meet a kid who is not afraid of death. Things are becoming more and more interesting. "A group of little bald donkeys on Jingfo Island didn''t expect to be so rampant now. I remember, you bald donkeys were huddled in the South China Sea and didn''t dare to stand up." Gu Zhun sighed and said leisurely. After listening to Gu Zhun''s words, the two really Fulton looked strange and began to feel whether there was something wrong with the kid''s brain. At this time, one of the true Buddhas suddenly thought of something and said: "Elder martial brother, we''d better not delay here. This time it''s important to make no mistakes. Canghaizong''s reinforcements don''t know when they will arrive. If we run into them, we''ll be in trouble. Canghaizong''s strength is not generally strong. We''d better leave quickly to save more nights." Listening to the words of the true Buddha, another true Buddha nodded, "Amitabha, what younger martial brother said is very true." Immediately, the real Buddha ignored Gu Zhun. At the moment, he has treated him as a mentally ill kid. After all, if he is a normal person, how can he be so tied up by canghaizong people? Therefore, at this time, the Buddhas on Jingfo island also have to start directly. One hand is to throw the Shangguan moon towards the lower boundary from the Golden Buddha''s hand. At this moment, before the Buddhas started, Gu Zhun''s angry words came again on the other side. "I see, you take my words as a deaf ear? I said put her down, do you hear me!" Gu Zhun said angrily. Immediately, the two true Buddhas looked at Gu Zhun again with extremely impatient eyes. "Amitabha, since this boy is determined to die, he can only be thrown down together. Eh? Where are the people?" A real Buddha could not bear it at last, but just before he finished his words, he looked at Gu Zhun and became surprised. Because Gu Zhun, who was bound there, disappeared strangely at this time, and all this happened under their eyes. But when the Buddhas turned around, they found that Gu Zhun did not know when he had run to the center of the Bergamot. Put Shangguan month into the empty treasure house. "Kid, you have some skills! Even the six ropes of canghaizong''s strange door can be opened by yourself. It seems that we underestimated you." The two true Buddhas witnessed Gu Zhun''s actions and couldn''t help saying. Because they have just seen the rope used by Canghai sect to tie Gu Zhun. It is the unique Qimen six rope of Canghai sect. These Buddhas on Jingfo island have also heard of this way of locking people. Canghai sect is specially used to imprison serious criminals. The rope used is not an ordinary rope, but a rope made of the snake skin of the ancient green dragon snake in a special way. Once bound, ordinary monks can easily use brute force to destroy the rope. What''s more, the key point of canghaizong''s Qimen six ropes is the way of knotting. Once this Qimen six ropes are tied and want to be untied, six different unting methods must be used, and they are arranged in a certain order. Different people use different knotting sequences. If the bound person wants to break free, the more he breaks free, the tighter he will be. Even the friars in the Tianxuan realm, once they are closed and tied with this strange six rope knot, it is difficult to escape by themselves. Therefore, the two true Buddhas have to look at Gu Zhun with new eyes. They really looked out of sight just now. This kid doesn''t look easy. However, if the boy thought he could take people away in front of these Buddhas, it would be childish. "Amitabha, young man, that''s it. We have something to do today. Let you go. You can leave." At this time, the two true Buddhas are too lazy to tangle with Gu Zhun here. The first reason is that these Buddhas are still worried that canghaizong''s reinforcements will come now. It''s not worth wasting time here with a kid. The second reason is that no matter Gu Zhun or shangguanyue, they don''t seem to be canghaizong people, so they are insignificant people. It''s actually harmless to let go. Said the two true Buddhas. Then, instead of pestering Gu Zhun here, he directly released Gu Zhun from the Buddha''s hand. Then, he controlled the Golden Buddha and was ready to withdraw. But they didn''t take two steps, they felt a resistance coming from the front. The steps of the Golden Buddha seem to be dragged by something. It is difficult for them to move forward with their great spiritual power. "Wait, did I let you go?" The Buddhas on Jingfo island haven''t reflected what happened. At this moment, Gu Zhun''s voice comes from behind. When the Buddhas looked back, they could see that Gu Zhun''s five fingers were open at this time, and five transparent silk threads were shot out of his five fingers and put on the limbs of the Golden Buddha. Like pulling a string puppet, he grabbed the steps of the Golden Buddha on Jingfo island. It was this person who cut off the space and blocked their way. "Hmm? What kind of magic power is this?" The Buddhas turned around and looked at Gu Zhun. They all looked strange. They didn''t know what magic power Gu Zhun used. They were just a little ghost. They were able to hinder the progress of the Golden Buddha. You know, even a monk in Tianxuan realm can''t do this. "Who the hell are you?" At this time, looking at Gu Zhun''s hand, the two real Buddhas finally noticed it. I''m afraid the young man in front of me is not ordinary. After all, we can hold the great array of Ten Thousand Buddhas in the sky of all Buddhas with our own strength. Lin Feiyun with Canghai immortal knife just now can''t do it. Unless, in front of this young man, the realm is higher than Lin Feiyun? Chapter 555 As soon as this idea appeared in the minds of these Buddhas, they were startled by themselves. However, this is not impossible. After all, the inheritance of Jingfo island is much longer than that of ordinary sects. What demons and ghosts have not been seen in the inheritance of Jingfo island for tens of millions of years? The nine realms are so big that there are no surprises. There are enough strange things recorded in the Sutra Pavilion on Jingfo island alone. The young power is not absent from the nine realms. Just like the pure Buddha Island, there is also the theory of reincarnated Buddha? So it''s not impossible to meet a teenager here, although the probability is not high. Now Gu Zhun already has this possibility. After all, Gu Zhun is just a teenager. If he is an ordinary person, he can''t practice from his mother to surpass Lin Feiyun and even pull the Golden Buddha. Young power! This can be said to be a taboo that is not generally mentioned in the whole four domains or even the nine realms. Because generally, such people are all reincarnated with great power. In the last life, they have reached a very high level that the world can''t imagine. Just because ordinary people can''t have the opportunity to reincarnate and rebuild with the memory of their previous lives! And it''s even possible that the young great energy you meet is a giant who won the first world millions or even millions of years ago. For a giant of this level, don''t look at him who has lost all his accomplishments and is still young, but if you annoy such a person, you don''t know that such a person will throw out some backhands left by his previous life at that time. People can cross better and kill you in a few big realms. Therefore, generally speaking, few people dare to talk about such reincarnated giants in the nine circles. I''m afraid of touching the head of any giant. Therefore, even in Jingfo Island, when you encounter this kind of juvenile power, you usually let it go, mostly around it. "Reincarnation power? Amitabha, this is the first time I''ve met! I just don''t know if it''s as powerful as the legend!" At this time, looking at Gu Zhun, a true Buddha looked forward to it. Because this was the first time he met the legendary young Da Neng. He had only heard of it in rumors before. He was curious to meet it with his own eyes this time. But at this time, another true Buddha around him quickly stopped his senior brother. Because when he was on Jingfo Island, the real Buddha knew his elder martial brother''s temper. I like to compete with experts. What''s more, I met reincarnation power this time. His senior brother probably won''t let go. That''s why the real Buddha stopped his senior brother. After all, the mission is still important now. Once the mission fails, they will certainly not have any good fruit to eat when they return to Jingfo island. At least, the dream of entering the holy land is directly broken. "Elder martial brother, it''s not appropriate to provoke right and wrong now. Besides, most of these reincarnated powers dare to expose their identity by themselves. We''d better not delay here. Otherwise, when we go back, the Buddha will blame us. We''ll have to take a step back!" The true Buddha advised. After listening to this, the other true Buddha was not reconciled, but there was nothing he could do. On the one hand, they can''t create new problems. On the other hand, they are afraid of being blamed by the Buddha. So at this time, we can only compromise temporarily. "Amitabha, master, I''m a lower class. I don''t know Taishan. What happened before was our problem. I apologize here. Now I have something important to do. I still look to my master to see the face of Jingfo island. I''ll be grateful for my convenience in the future!" The true Buddha smiled at Gu Zhun. According to the true Buddha''s idea, the young man can hear himself say so. If there are no other problems, he should stop pestering. After all, they are also backed by Jingfo Island, and even if the reincarnation power is strong in the previous life, it is also a matter of the previous life. It''s like a passing cloud. Even if he was not afraid of Jingfo island in his previous life, he may not dare to provoke Jingfo island now. Moreover, even if this one has any backhand, he will use one less. If you can save, you will save. Generally, reincarnation can''t easily use your backhand. Therefore, as long as they take some soft clothes, the young Daneng should not embarrass them. As for whether Gu Zhun will help canghaizong''s people speak. This is not in the consideration of the two true Buddhas at all. Because Gu Zhun was tied up by canghaizong just now. If you are really your own, how can you tie your own people with Qimen six ropes? Therefore, Gu Zhun and canghaizong are not together. Therefore, the two true Buddhas are not worried about this problem at all. In this way, the reincarnated teenager Da Neng has no reason to entangle with them at all. However, it has to be said that these Buddhas think too beautiful. Now, no matter what they say, Gu Zhun shook his head directly. "If it were in the past, I wouldn''t care so much with you, but now, the situation is different. I''ve decided. None of you bald donkeys can leave today!" Gu Zhun said slowly. As soon as this sentence was said, the faces of the Buddhas sank and immediately became very ugly. "Elder, why is this?" "This matter has nothing to do with you. It''s some old accounts between me and your ancient Buddha. Don''t worry. I won''t embarrass you. As long as you obediently hold your hands and arrest, and then come and surrender one by one, I''m still very democratic. I''ll give absolute preferential treatment to prisoners!" Listening to Gu Zhun''s words, all the Buddhas opposite were staring wide. Because this man actually said that they should surrender themselves! If other people let them surrender, these Buddhas will think that this guy is absolutely crazy. They can even say such crazy words. But the man talking at this time is the young Da Neng, so it''s not that simple. From what this guy said just now, can you tell that he still has contacts with the six ancient Buddhas on his own Jingfo island? If this is false, it''s easy to say. If it''s true, it''s a big accident. Ancient Buddha! What kind of concept is this in Jingfo island? Throughout Jingfo Island, ancient Buddha is almost the oldest and most accomplished ancestor. There are only a few ancient Buddhas. Any ancient Buddha who comes out is definitely the top existence in the nine realms. What kind of existence does it have to do with the ancient Buddhas on Jingfo island? They are so lucky today that they happen to meet this kind of existence? It can''t be true Chapter 556 The Buddhas do not know whether what Gu Zhun said is true or not, because these are only Gu Zhun''s one-sided words. Among them, there was a real Buddha with a bad temper who didn''t believe it at all. "Amitabha, in that case, there''s nothing to say. Whether Taoist friends can leave me or not depends on your true ability!" The real Buddha said directly. Because at this time, since Gu Zhun has torn his face with them and clearly said that the Buddhas on Jingfo island can''t go today, the Buddhas on Jingfo Island naturally don''t have to give Gu Zhun face. Impressiveness means that everyone sticks to the end. Listening to his elder martial brother''s words, the real Buddha next to him was surprised and quickly grabbed his elder martial brother''s clothes. "Senior brother, don''t..." I didn''t expect my senior brother to be so reckless. How can I say such words? Isn''t this nonsense? Now those who stand in front of themselves are not canghaizong. Even the former Lin Feiyun, in fact, they are afraid at best, not afraid. Because first, they know the root of Lin Feiyun. Know what level Lin Feiyun''s strength is, and at most it does not exceed the realm of true God. Second, the Buddhas on Jingfo island are also prepared. They are dead, and Lin Feiyun has no chance of winning. But Gu Zhun is not necessarily. First of all, they are completely unfamiliar with Gu Zhun and have no preparation. They don''t even know what the other party is, where the roots come from, and what backhand they have. This is not a word to fight. Even these Buddhas have no bottom in their hearts. Because it''s a reincarnation power. If there''s any strange cards, they won''t be able to parry! Therefore, the true Buddha thinks that his senior brother is still too reckless. But at this time, his real Buddha elder martial brother looked at him and shook his head. "Junior brother, it''s time to say more. You know, this time, it''s not that we want to trouble others, but that the other party obviously wants to trouble us. Even if we want to leave now, the other party is not willing to let us go. What''s more, in this situation, we can''t even run the Zhou ten thousand Buddha array. Do you think we can run? Now that we''re all here Well, it''s better to give it a go. I really don''t believe it. This guy really has such a strong strength. He can be more powerful than Lin Feiyun! " The older True Buddha said so. After hearing this, his younger martial brother thought for a while, and finally he could only sigh. At present, it can only be so. "Amitabha, elder, since you deliberately make things difficult for us, don''t blame our men for being merciless!" "Da Xumi divine fist!" The Buddhas all over the sky can''t walk away at the moment. They can only turn their heads and start working towards Gu Zhun. At the moment, they also use the most powerful means of attack, hoping to defeat Gu Zhun at one fell swoop at this time. Da Xumi divine fist is also a powerful martial art in Jingfo island. Although it does not reach the level of imperial martial arts, it is still an intermediate martial arts of xianpin. It belongs to a martial arts of more domineering and masculine in Jingfo island. In fact, it''s hard for these true Buddhas to use this martial arts. Because if Da Xumi Shenquan wants to use it, there is a most basic threshold, that is, users must step into the realm of true God in order to bear the counterattack brought by Da Xumi Shenquan! This reverse phagocytosis is very powerful. This martial arts is still at xianpin level. The biggest reason for this martial arts is because of this kind of counterattack. So that someone once said such a sentence to evaluate the Da Xumi divine fist on Jingfo island. It is this kind of counterattack that limits the grade of this martial arts. If there is no counterattack, it must become an imperial martial arts. It is because the attack power of Da Xumi divine fist is too powerful. So that among all xianpin martial arts, Da Xumi fist has the most terrible attack power. Even among the imperial martial arts, Da Xumi boxing can rank in the top 20 or even the top 10! It''s definitely a magic skill! However, it is a pity that Jingfo island has worked hard for thousands of years and still hasn''t removed this kind of reverse bite. So that every time you use Da Xumi divine fist, you will suffer great injury. Even the true God can''t use this Da Xumi divine fist continuously, otherwise even the true God may not be able to withstand the damage caused by this Da Xumi fist. This is the legendary one thousand enemies and eight hundred self losses! Therefore, generally speaking, this kind of Da Xumi divine fist is a martial art used to fight desperately under specific circumstances. But now the Buddhas of Jingfo Island use this martial arts at this time. There is a reason. The reason is that the Buddhas in Jingfo island are not an individual, but a whole Golden Buddha formed by the ten thousand Buddha array on the sky. Within the Golden Buddha, there are 100 Buddhas. Therefore, although each of them has not reached the realm of true God, they can still use this Da Xumi divine fist. Although the counterattack of Da Xumi''s divine fist is terrible, once it is spread to more than 100 Buddhas, it is not a big problem. Therefore, these Buddhas can use Da Xumi divine fist. Moreover, it can be used continuously for many times, unless it reaches the limit that these 100 Buddhas can''t support. However, the general true God can''t take so many Da Xumi Shenquan! Gu Zhun, you may not be able to take it! The Buddhas are gambling on this. So at this time, they will not hesitate to directly use the big Xumi divine fist that they have never used for Lin Feiyun. Xumi refers to Xumi mountain in Buddhism. Xumi mountain, according to legend, is also a famous mountain in Mahayana Buddhism. It is the king of mountains and the center of the Buddhist kingdom. It means infinity in Buddhism. The great Xumi divine fist means the fist of infinity. There is another saying in Buddhism. As a monk, don''t lie! Monks generally don''t tell lies. This martial art comes from Mahayana Buddha. If the Buddhas in Mahayana Buddha can give this martial art such a name, there will naturally be no adulteration. Therefore, it is enough to see how terrible the power of this great Xumi divine fist is! I saw the Golden Buddha blow. The Buddha''s fist was big enough to cover a mountain. Da Xumi''s divine fist came towards Gu Zhun. Before the fist strength reached, it had blocked all the retreat space of Gu Zhun. Believe that even if the true God is here, he can''t escape. "Gu Zhun!" In the other hand of the Golden Buddha, Qian qingluan looked at Gu Zhun anxiously and shouted with fear. The heart is also infinite shame. Because this matter actually had nothing to do with Gu Zhun. They just took part in Dayuan auction house and auctioned something. In the final analysis, they just kidnapped them, and then Gu Zhun got involved in it. If Gu Zhun dies here today, Qian qingluan will feel uneasy all his life! Chapter 557 Qian qingluan was holding his breath and even wanted to close his eyes. Because Qian qingluan did not dare to watch any more at this time. It is because Qian qingluan, as the daughter of the patriarch of Canghai sect, has a better knowledge than ordinary sect disciples. So when he was very young, Qian qingluan''s position in Canghai sect was comparable to that of some elders. Naturally, I know a lot about Jingfo Island, among which, about Da Xumi''s divine fist and Qian qingluan''s father. That is, the patriarch of Canghai sect once talked about it. Among them, even the Lord of Canghai sect highly praised the Da Xumi divine fist martial arts of Jingfo island. It is because this great Xumi divine fist has unparalleled power. Even the patriarch of Canghai sect had to give up if it was Da Xumi''s divine fist. Although it is said that the Da Xumi divine fist played by the Golden Buddha composed of these Buddhas is only reluctantly played, and it can never be the peak Da Xumi divine fist, Qian qingluan is still worried that this fist will directly tear Gu Zhun apart! So Qian qingluan didn''t dare to see it at this time. But also because of unwilling reasons, Qian qingluan still didn''t close her eyes after all. She also wanted to see if there would be a miracle here. "Amitabha, Taoist friend, this fist is the immortal martial arts in Mahayana Buddhism, the ancestral land of Jingfo island. It can be called the immortal martial arts. You can cultivate yourself into heaven in your previous life and have infinite future in this life. If you can''t catch this fist, you will die without burial!" Among the golden Buddhas, there is the voice of the real Buddha. At this moment, the faces of the Buddhas could not help but show a smile of victory. They seemed to see that this big Xumi divine fist rolled over Gu Zhun''s body and directly crushed Gu Zhun''s flesh into a blood mist, which turned into a bloody rain. But the next moment, the smiles of the Buddhas on Jingfo Island suddenly froze on their faces. I saw Gu Zhun opposite. At this time, although he was facing the big Xumi divine fist, he still raised his head without changing his face. There was no panic in his eyes. Instead, he was like welcoming something. He stretched out his arms straight towards the fist strength and didn''t move! "What''s going on? Is this guy crazy?" "Amitabha, am I right? Even if I can''t resist it, I should at least hide!" In the Golden Buddha, the Buddhas on Jingfo island looked at Gu Zhun and stopped moving. They frowned one by one. They didn''t know what Gu Zhun was doing. Even the many elders of Canghai sect who are among the Bergamot are worried about this guy at this time. Among them, Qian qingluan was the most responsive. The girl almost shouted out. "Gu Zhun, get away! Get away! What do you think?" This Gu Zhun is crazy! In the face of Da Xumi''s divine fist, he doesn''t hide and doesn''t mean to resist. Is this guy really going to fight Da Xumi''s divine fist with his flesh? At this time, these elders of Canghai sect and the Buddhas of Jingfo island all have an illusion. If you take care of this guy, it won''t really be a problem with the development of the cerebellum. Hard anti martial arts is not a thing without people doing it almost every day. This is also what many monks who practice body flow do most often. Because these body refining monks cultivate their bodies all year round, their bodies have been cultivated strong enough to resist the degree of martial arts. Therefore, when fighting, these refined friars can resist many martial arts attacks directly with their own body without any defense means. But the key problem now is that Gu Zhun seems to have not figured out the form yet. He doesn''t seem to know what level of opponent he is facing and what level of martial arts! Generally, even if the friars who refine their bodies resist martial arts with physical strength, they can carry the human level martial arts and ghost level martial arts among people, ghosts, spirits, immortals and emperors to the greatest extent. The body refining friars who can use their body to resist ghosts, high-level martial arts and even low-level martial arts are absolutely powerful. But what Gu Zhun has to face now is not the martial arts of this kind of character, ghost character and spirit character! This is a genuine intermediate martial arts from Jingfo island and even Mahayana Buddhism! Even the power of Da Xumi''s divine fist can be called the invincible super martial arts in xianpin! Since ancient times, I haven''t heard of anyone who can carry immortal martial arts on the flesh. This guy is definitely out of his mind! Or die! People''s fist can directly frustrate your flesh tens of thousands of times. Are you sure you want to resist? Seeing here, the Buddhas of canghaizong and Jingfo Island don''t believe that Gu Zhun can really resist. He just wants to die. Even Qian qingluan didn''t want to see it again at this time. He closed his eyes directly. At the same time, the strength of Da Xumi''s divine fist finally reached Gu Zhun''s body. The strength of this fist can be described as a person of the level of breaking heaven and earth. Just a hundred meters in front of Gu Zhun, the original sea of clouds around Gu Zhun has been broken up by fist strength. When Da Xumi''s fist strength completely hit Gu Zhun''s body, the sun in the sky suddenly became dark. "Boom!" An incomparable fist wave broke out and spread in all directions. Gu Zhun''s figure disappeared directly in the air waves. It seemed that Gu Zhun could no longer be seen between heaven and earth. "Dead?" Among the bergamot, the elders of Canghai sect looked dim. Originally, they expected Gu Zhun to do some miracles to save them. But now, this guy died earlier than them. On the other side of the Buddhas on Jingfo Island, the faces of the two real Buddhas finally relaxed. Just now, they were worried about whether Gu Zhun gang had any cards in his hand when he just did that. But now it seems that they think too much. The pressure in the hearts of the two real Buddhas suddenly decreased and relaxed. After killing Gu Zhun, they turned around and were ready to leave here. However, just before the Golden Buddha turned around, a voice came out at the place where Gu Zhun was originally located. "Well..." This is an extremely subtle groan. Although this sound is weak, who is not the top of the four domains except Qian qingluan? This sound was like thunder in their ears. The two real Buddhas couldn''t believe their ears. They suddenly looked at it. The next second, they saw it impressively. Gu Zhun, who had been blasted by Da Xumi''s divine fist just now, unexpectedly appeared in situ out of thin air at this time! "Shit!" Chapter 558 What''s going on? When the Buddhas looked back, they could not calm down and believe what they saw. Because, just now, they saw with their own eyes that Gu Zhun was beaten to death by Da Xumi''s divine fist. But now, Gu Zhun appears again. At this moment, none of the 100 Buddhas who formed the Zhoutian ten thousand Buddha array was shocked. They all have the same damn look. Even many elders of Canghai sect were full of unbelievable faces at this time. Qian qingluan cheered directly at this time. Just now she was still guilty of Gu Zhun''s death, but now, the boy actually appeared again. It''s really a great joy and sorrow in life. It''s too fast! At the moment, Lin Feiyun of canghaizong also woke up. Just now, Lin Feiyun also witnessed the scene of Gu Zhun carrying Da Xumi''s divine fist. At the moment, he was still a little confused. Are you still awake? Still dreaming? Just as like as two peas in the crowd were shocked, Gu Zhun''s body was gradually restored from the transparent to the same as before. In fact, the real situation of Gu Zhun just now is the same as that seen by Canghai sect and the Buddhas on Jingfo island. Gu Zhun''s body was really smashed by the big Xumi divine fist. Moreover, it was directly bombed into a blood mist. Because although Gu Zhun''s physical body is empty and divine, and his physical strength is terrible, it is far from strong enough to fully reach the level of imperial martial arts. Although Da Xumi''s divine fist did not reach the level of imperial martial arts, it was really not rated as imperial martial arts because of the weakness of counterattack. If it is simply about power, Da Xumi divine fist has long been the top martial arts of emperor''s products. Gu Zhun''s nothingness is indeed immune to all martial arts attacks, including xianpin martial arts, but now Gu Zhun is not immune to Emperor pin martial arts attacks. With an attack of such a degree as Da Xumi''s divine fist, Gu Zhun can be killed with one punch. Therefore, Gu Zhun just now is indeed dead in common sense. However, Gu Zhun''s nihilistic divine body has achieved the effect that Gu Zhun can drop blood and be reborn as long as his mind is constant and there is Reiki in the nine realms. Therefore, Gu Zhun, who suffered a blow from Da Xumi''s fist, is indeed dead. But now Gu Zhun is reborn by reshaping the body! Moreover, Gu Zhun this time is different from before. After feeling the power of Da Xumi''s divine fist, Gu Zhun has been frowning since his resurrection. It was not until a long time later that his eyes slowly opened. It seems that he has realized something. This time, Gu Zhun''s eyes also have a smile. Closely followed, Gu Zhun was completely different from just now. Gu Zhun just now, without any action, stood here and was beaten by the Buddhas on Jingfo island. But now Gu Zhun did not say a word and moved directly. At this time, he turned his five fingers into fists, and blood pills in his body turned wildly. In the world, Gu Zhun had a radius of 100 meters, and his aura became violent with Gu Zhun''s actions. Gu Zhun clenched his fist with one hand and gathered his spiritual power. A moment later, he pushed out his fist. This fist changes the color of heaven and earth. It seems that it contains endless boxing rhyme and endless power of heaven and earth! Gu Zhun''s fist didn''t seem to be a fist, but a mountain directly from his arms. It can even be seen with the naked eye that Gu Zhun pushed out with a light fist. The Buddhas on Jingfo island and many elders of Canghai sect can see that it seems that Gu Zhun beat out a nihilistic mountain. In the air, the mountain was only tens of feet in size at the beginning, but immediately followed, it rose directly against the storm. Almost instantly, it had soared to the size of a real mountain, and the soaring speed was still expanding. It seems that this mountain is of infinite size. When the mountain gets closer and closer, the Buddhas of Jingfo island and the people of Canghai sect can see clearly. The shadow of this mountain is full of golden light. Precious trees and fairy grass are planted everywhere. It is a sacred peak! The Buddhas of Jingfo island are more frightened and familiar when they look at this mountain peak. Finally, they saw a golden Buddha bell at the top of the mountain. At this time, I woke up and reacted. Isn''t this the legendary dashumi mountain in their Mahayana Buddha kingdom? Mustard nasumi. From small to large. When the fist was first launched from Gu Zhun, its power was flat, and the shape of the mountain was only tens of feet in size. But now, it has soared to a terrible level that can''t be recognized by the naked eye. Isn''t this the legendary mustard nasumi, a process from small to large? In a trance, the Buddha shouted. "This is... Da Xumi''s divine fist? How is it possible! How did he get Da Xumi''s divine fist?" The two real Buddhas were also stunned when they saw this big mountain coming from the sky. This great Xumi divine fist is their secret of Jingfo island. Even inside Jingfo Island, ordinary monks can''t learn this level of martial arts. Generally speaking, the monks of Jingfo island are divided into five levels from the middle level. From low to high; Arhat, Bodhisattva, true Buddha, venerable one and the highest level Buddha. In Jingfo Island, only monks who have reached the level of true Buddha have a basic qualification to start cultivating this immortal martial arts. This is also because it is necessary for Da Xumi''s divine fist to bite back. Because the true Buddha fruit position, in the pure Buddha Island, only the people in the mysterious realm of heaven will be given. However, the Tianxuan realm is only one realm away from the true God. Therefore, monks who have entered this realm can gradually be qualified to understand and learn this immortal martial arts. However, it does not mean that every true Buddha on Jingfo island can learn Da Xumi divine fist. This has to be selected by Mahayana Buddhism. Only the real Buddha affirmed by Mahayana Buddhism is really qualified to learn. If the true Buddha is not recognized by Mahayana Buddhism, he is not qualified to learn this great Xumi divine fist immortal martial arts. Therefore, even in Jingfo Island, few people can learn this martial arts. However, the Buddhas of Jingfo Island actually saw the secret of Jingfo island in an outsider like Gu Zhun today. When did this guy learn this great Xumi divine fist? These Buddhas on Jingfo island are ignorant. At this time, they even forgot to resist. It was not until Gu Zhun''s Da Xumi divine fist directly hit the face door that the Buddhas finally reacted. Then, the two true Buddhas in the Zhoutian Ten Thousand Buddhas array exclaimed and controlled the Golden Buddha to defend with both arms. "Boom!" The next moment, Gu Zhun''s fist strength suddenly hit the Golden Buddha! Accompanied by a sound of aura collision that rang through the world, it was shocked. The collision between Da Xumi''s fist strength and the Golden Buddha also broke out at this moment! Chapter 559 The collision between these two auras is very amazing. The powerful aura collided, and even the surrounding bird clouds were cleaned in one breath. Within a hundred miles, it can be called this moment, cloudless! Flying star sect is a small sect gate located at the junction of the East wasteland and the South China Sea. This sect gate has only two peaks, one main peak and one outer peak. Even within the eastern wilderness, it can only be regarded as a small sect gate. At this moment, the flying star sect has also suffered an impeccable disaster. When the leader of the flying star sect gave an impassioned speech to the disciples of the whole sect, a powerful spiritual impact swept from the sky. Take away the whole hall of flying star sect and the roofs of all houses in one breath! The leader of Feixing sect and dozens of elders, thousands of disciples were directly stupid. What''s going on? Where did the strange wind come from? Especially the Lord of the flying star sect, now he wants to cry without tears. Do you think it''s easy for me to create a sect door? The flying star sect has not been established for many days? I managed to recruit several elders to resist Mongolian abduction and cheat thousands of disciples. Before I had time to expand, I even lifted the roof? The leader of the flying star sect is on fire. I haven''t offended the Lord in my daily life. Isn''t this playing with him? At this time, one of the elders looked up, and then his eyes widened, as if he had found something. "Lord, look, what''s that?" The elder pointed away, and the people of Feixing sect saw that at the moment, over the gate of Feixing sect, the heaven and earth changed color, and two terrible lights were confronting each other. One black and one gold. The terrible wind that lifted the roof just now should also be brought by these two beings. "This breath is too terrible. Is today the end of my flying star sect?" The leader of the flying star sect gave a cry of pain and his face was blue. He has never seen such a terrible smell in his life. I''m afraid that the two tianxuanjing can fight in their flying star sect''s brain? The so-called king of hell fights, the kid suffers. The great powers of Tianxuan realm started to do it. Unfortunately, some ordinary people around them! Is today the end of his flying star sect? But the problem is, they have just established flying star sect for a few days? I didn''t even have time to hold the opening ceremony Look at this posture. God wants him to hold the opening ceremony and the extermination ceremony of the flying star Sect on the same day Good, it''s exciting to think about it! Gu Zhun''s great Xumi divine fist and the Golden Buddha on Jingfo Island confront each other at an altitude of thousands of miles, but he doesn''t know that the flying star sect is hiding in one side shivering. At this time, the Buddhas on Jingfo island also scratched their scalp and didn''t understand. Where did Gu Zhun steal his kung fu from? It''s their big Sumi fist on Jingfo island. Moreover, Gu Zhun''s Da Xumi divine fist is impressively more powerful than the punch they just hit. This guy is so evil! Even the Zhoutian ten thousand Buddha array can''t resist. Because under the power of Da Xumi''s divine fist at this time, the two real Buddhas who mainly control the Zhoutian ten thousand Buddha array are impressively found. The Golden Buddha''s arms began to crack at this time. A large number of golden lights are lax. Under the terrible power of Da Xumi''s divine fist, many Arhats among the golden Buddhas can''t hold up. They spit blood one after another. It seems that they are seriously injured. Therefore, the figure of the Golden Buddha also became illusory at this time, far from being as solid as it was just now! Obviously, the Golden Buddha has suffered a great loss and is far less powerful than when dealing with Lin Feiyun just now. It can also be seen that Gu Zhun''s power to hit Da Xumi divine fist is so powerful that even the Zhoutian ten thousand Buddha array formed by hundreds of Buddhas can be killed. "No, the Golden Buddha can''t hold it! Please use the holy weapon!" There are real Buddhas who look at the state of the Golden Buddha more and more bad at this time. They are also anxious at the moment, because now they rely on the Ten Thousand Buddhas array this week to barely keep pace with Gu Zhun''s Da Xumi divine fist for the time being. If the Golden Buddha disappears, it will be miserable. With the strength of these Buddhas and the cultivation of Tianxuan realm, there is no way to live under Da Xumi''s divine fist. Therefore, the Buddhas on Jingfo island can only maintain the Ten Thousand Buddhas array on Sunday. At the moment, they don''t hesitate to invite out the octahedral Guanyin mirror again. Indeed, as soon as the octahedral Guanyin mirror was taken out, the body of the Golden Buddha was immediately consolidated. As like as two peas around the Sunday, the shadow of Lin Feiyun is just like that of Gu Zhun. Octahedral Guanyin mirror is invincible in defense. It''s not blowing! On the bergamot, Lin Feiyun saw this scene and his heart sank. After all, he just experienced the octahedral Guanyin mirror. Naturally, he knows how terrible this ghost is. That kind of defense can hardly be broken. Just now Lin Feiyun was at his peak, and he also held Canghai immortal knife. Here, he didn''t even cut a layer of skin of the eight sided Guanyin mirror. It can be seen that this mirror is invincible in defense. In Lin Feiyun''s view, even if the great power of the true God realm comes, it may not be able to break the defense of the eight sided Guanyin mirror. To break this thing, you must at least have the second realm of true God, that is, the master at the level of little God King. "Elder Gu, be careful! This thing is invincible in defense. It is one of the nine sacred weapons of Jingfo island. Don''t underestimate the enemy!" At this time, Lin Feiyun shouted at Gu Zhun and wanted to remind Gu Zhun. Because he suffered losses on the eight sided Guanyin mirror before. Including his name now called Gu Zhun, he has also become senior Gu, because now, Lin Feiyun can see that Gu Zhun is definitely not as simple as it seems. With his strength now, his cultivation is definitely in the realm of true God. This is a reincarnated power. So Lin Feiyun called master, and there was no problem. "Oh? Octahedral Avalokitesvara mirror? It''s an invincible weapon from Mahayana Buddhism. Really? I''ll try it!" Listening to Lin Feiyun''s words, Gu must be interested. Because he hasn''t heard of anything in the nine realms that can be called invincible defense. In Gu Zhun''s eyes, all those who claim to be invincible in defense are just putting gold on their face. Otherwise, the attack is not strong enough. As long as the attack is strong, any defense can be disintegrated in an instant. A mere eight sided Guanyin mirror, dare you call it invincible? Gu Zhun smiled. Then he looked at the Golden Buddha side of Jingfo island. At the moment, Gu Zhun''s big Xumi divine fist has been offset by the resistance of the eight sided Guanyin mirror. After all, these eight sided Avalokitesvara mirrors can be listed as the nine sacred objects by Jingfo island. In the end, they still have some skills. It is impossible to defeat the defense of the eight sided Guanyin mirror under this punch. So at this time, seeing Gu Zhun''s big Xumi divine fist disintegrated, the Buddhas in the Zhoutian Ten Thousand Buddhas array couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and finally escaped a disaster! It seems that it is indeed wise to bring out the octahedral Guanyin mirror this time! Chapter 560 If this time is not an octahedral Guanyin mirror, I''m afraid I can''t even pass Lin Feiyun just now. After all, Lin Feiyun still has some skills. In addition, with Canghai immortal knife in hand, it is indeed some trouble. Moreover, now there is another Gu Zhun, who does not have the defense of octahedral Guanyin mirror. I''m afraid the Buddhas can''t eat it this time. "Amitabha, elder, I think we should all take a step back now. If we continue to entangle like this, it won''t do us any good. I''ve also suffered a lot from the punch just now. Elder, it''s time to calm down. It''s better to stop now and turn fighting into friendship!" At this time, the eight sided Guanyin mirror resisted Gu Zhun''s Da Xumi divine fist. In the Golden Buddha, the two true Buddhas said so. In fact, their faces are pale at the moment. Because although Gu Zhun''s Da Xumi divine fist was blocked just now, in fact, the price they paid was not small. At least in the Golden Buddha, many Arhats have been seriously injured. The move of Da Xumi divine fist, which they just played before, is enough for Buddhas to drink a pot. Now I''m here to block Gu Zhun''s Da Xumi divine fist. Who can stand it? All Buddhas are lucky that there is no death! So, up to now, the two true Buddhas don''t want to fight again. Because now they are under the pressure of Gu Zhun. They don''t know when the people of Canghai sect will come. If they gather here at that time and join hands, today they really want to go and can''t go away. But these two true Buddhas believe that the situation there should be similar to them. Because Gu Zhun also used Da Xumi divine fist just now. It should also be that they have been greatly backfired. In Jingfo Island, even if the true God uses Da Xumi divine fist, he can use one fist at most at a time. Because just one blow of Da Xumi''s divine fist has brought enough backfire to itself. If you use the second punch recklessly, I''m afraid it will bring irreparable damage to yourself. If a true God hits three big Xumi Shenquan in one breath, this person will basically be abandoned. Even if he survives, he will have to leave terrible sequelae. Therefore, although Da Xumi''s divine fist is strong, it is too restrictive after all. The Buddhas believe that Gu Zhun''s entanglement with them now will not do him any good. The counterattack of Da Xumi''s divine fist is no joke. They really don''t believe it. Gu Zhun can hit the second punch. In fact, there is no deep hatred between them. It doesn''t have to be desperate. But at this time, how can the Buddhas know the real situation of Gu Zhun? Including how Gu Zhun learned Da Xumi Shenquan, I''m afraid they still don''t know. In fact, Gu Zhun would not have this great Xumi divine fist before today. In previous lives, Gu Zhun also heard about the strength of this immortal martial arts, but he didn''t pursue it after all. At that time, Gu Zhun had enough martial arts. There were not many Da Xumi Shenquan, and there were not many less martial arts, so there was no need to learn Da Xumi Shenquan. The reason why Gu Zhun learned this immortal martial arts now is actually thanks to these Buddhas on Jingfo island. It was just after they smashed Gu Zhun with the big Xumi fist that Gu Zhun learned this immortal martial art. It is because Gu Zhun consciously locked a trace of the power of Da Xumi''s divine fist in his body during this period of time after he was killed by Da Xumi''s divine fist. Gu Zhun''s endless years of knowledge and analysis of martial arts is enough for Gu Zhun to analyze the profound meaning of Da Xumi divine fist directly according to a trace of fist strength. Therefore, he naturally learned this immortal martial art. At this time, Gu Zhun would not listen to what the real Buddha said. Are you kidding? You said one step back and one step back? After all, Gu Zhun said before that today, none of the people on Jingfo Island want to go. The eight sided Guanyin mirror really thought it could stop Gu Zhun''s footsteps? Immediately, the Buddhas on Jingfo island could see that Gu Zhun was silent at the moment, but his men began to move again. Facing the rising sun, Gu Zhun directly launched another punch. "Da Xumi divine fist!" With Gu Zhun''s soft drink, his fist was also hit with a bang. Since one blow of Da Xumi''s divine fist can''t break the so-called eight sided Guanyin mirror on Jingfo Island, hit ten, a hundred, a thousand! In Gu Zhun''s dictionary, there is nothing that can''t be solved with one punch. If there is, give it another punch! "This guy is crazy! He used Da Xumi''s divine fist! Isn''t he afraid to bite back?" On the other side of Jingfo Island, the Buddhas were scared. They didn''t expect that Gu Zhun really had to work hard. As for? I have no deep hatred with him! This guy really has a problem with his cerebellum! "Come on, defense! Defense!" Hundreds of Buddhas were anxious like ants on a hot pot. The eight sided Guanyin mirror shone out again and greeted Gu Zhun''s Da Xumi divine fist. "Boom!" The two forces hit each other and offset each other. Before the Buddhas could breathe a sigh of relief, Gu Zhun had another move. "Da Xumi divine fist!" Another punch came. Since this punch, Gu Zhun hasn''t stopped there. It''s just one punch after another. It doesn''t give Jingfo Island Golden Buddha any chance to breathe. The way of playing immortal martial arts makes people feel numb. The Buddhas opposite are going crazy now. Gu Zhun, this guy is crazy. Don''t you let him go? Do you use Da Xumi''s divine fist like this? Don''t you have to think about reverse phagocytosis at all? In fact, they guessed right this time. Gu Zhun''s use of Da Xumi''s divine fist really doesn''t need to consider the problem of phagocytosis. This is not the reason why Gu Zhun improved the super Sumi divine fist. After all, no matter how strong Gu Zhun is, those guys in Mahayana Buddhism don''t eat dry food. The bald donkeys of Mahayana Buddhism have spent tens of millions of years to solve things. How can they solve them so quickly here. This is unrealistic. The reason why Gu Zhun can ignore the autophagy is actually due to his empty divine body. Void spirit body is immune to any martial arts attack under immortal martial arts. The power of Da Xumi divine fist is indeed above Xianwu. However, the counterattack brought by him has absolutely no level of imperial martial arts. Therefore, Gu Zhun can directly immunize against these reverse phages. Therefore, he can use Da Xumi divine fist so unrestricted. This is also a coincidence. At the moment, the unlucky ones are those guys on Jingfo island. At this time, they were also miserable. Under the indiscriminate bombardment of the immortal martial level of Gu Zhun Da Xumi divine fist. Even with the eight sided Guanyin mirrors on Jingfo Island, it completely resisted Gu Zhun''s attack. Soon, a large number of Arhats could not hold up in the ten thousand Buddha array on Sunday. Even the two real Buddhas are choking with this level of attack, not to mention the Arhats who originally had only the realm of Yuan Dan. Who can stand it? At this moment, many Arhats, like pouring beans, fall from the Golden Buddha like rain and fall into the sky. Chapter 561 Looking at these Arhats, they couldn''t hold on directly and fell towards the sky. The faces of the two real Buddhas were more and more green. Because these Arhats are rare talents in Jingfo island! Most of them are the middle layer of Jingfo Island, which can be regarded as the backbone. Today, they have broken so much here. Although they won''t die yet, serious injuries are certain. Plus, how can it be a miserable word to fall directly from such a high altitude? In the Zhoutian Ten Thousand Buddhas array, a large number of Arhats were hit hard by Gu Zhun''s deadly Da Xumi divine fist. Then there are some Bodhisattvas. In the array, the Bodhisattvas were also a little overwhelmed at this time. One after another vomited a few mouthfuls of black blood, obviously also suffered a lot of internal injuries. "Stand up to me!" The real Buddha shouted in a deep voice. However, even if he shouted louder now, it wouldn''t help. Who let them hit Gu Zhun''s head this time? Thousands of fists opened. Finally, even the eight sided Guanyin mirror couldn''t stand it. A moment, accompanied by a "click" sound of broken mirror sounded. The two real Buddhas opened their eyes in an instant, as if they heard some incredible sound. Looking up, they looked at the eight sided Guanyin mirror covered with the Golden Buddha. Then they saw that the Guanyin mirror had cracked at this time. "It''s too bad. The Guanyin mirror can''t stand it!" The two true Buddhas want to split. His eyes seemed to burst open. I didn''t expect to kill them. Today, this could have been a foolproof plan, but it would be so unlucky to meet Gu Zhun, such a desperate madman. Da Xumi''s divine fist seems to be free of money. He punches it out, and this guy seems to be more and more excited. Now, the Zhoutian ten thousand Buddha array is gone. Even the eight sided Guanyin mirror, the nine sacred objects of the pure Buddha Island, which can be called invincible defense, was cracked by Gu Zhun and was about to collapse. Is this a fucking one-man thing? This time, the Buddhas on Jingfo Island were completely beaten by Gu Zhun, and their mother didn''t know them. Finally, when the next blow of Da Xumi''s divine fist hit on the octahedral Guanyin mirror. This eight sided Guanyin mirror has finally completed its final mission. "Stab" sound, completely broken! At the same time, on the vast South China Sea, there is a huge island. In the magnificent temple hall, there is a huge figure with a bun on his head sitting at the top of a golden lotus platform. In the dark, a pair of golden eyes of the figure opened. In the hall, there was a "huh?" sound immediately. Seems to sense something. Immediately, the man frowned tightly and pinched his fingers. After a while, he cast his eyes on the Far East. "Amitabha, the eight sided Avalokitesvara mirror is broken? What''s the matter? Is it difficult? Have you met any big people? No, you must inform the ancient Buddha about this!" When the man finished, his body disappeared and disappeared into the hall. ¡­¡­ At this moment, over the flying star, there is a blood rain in the sky. The eight sided Avalokitesvara mirror was completely broken, and the Zhoutian Ten Thousand Buddhas array was also scattered into a plate of loose sand. The Arhats were covered with blood, and the Bodhisattvas were unbearable. Their eyes were closed and they fainted. The only one who can say a word is the two real Buddhas. At this time, they recognized the defeat. Indeed, as the book says, reincarnation can provoke! The ancients did not deceive me! The two real Buddhas cry out in pain. I''m afraid they will be impressed by this lesson all their lives. "Elder, we surrendered!" This is the end of the matter. It''s nothing to say. If we continue to fight, these Buddhas may not be able to survive. Therefore, at this time, the two real Buddhas also directly choose to surrender. The green mountains are here. I''m not afraid there''s no firewood. "Wouldn''t that be all right?" Gu Zhun shook his head and swept his sleeves to sweep the bald donkeys Jingfo island into the void treasure house. In the void treasure house, there is a special place for detention. Gu Zhun also specially assigned these tasks to big black and two black. Big black and two black guys stay in the empty treasure house every day, either taking all kinds of medicine or sleeping. Now their strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. Gu Zhun also felt that these two guys really seemed a little flustered. They were also arranged to guard the group of Jingfo Island bald donkeys locked in by Gu Zhun gang in the void treasure house. These guys, when Gu Zhun didn''t do it just now, their mouths were harder than stones. Now you can''t beat it. Just shout surrender. Of course, Gu Zhun will not let them go so easily. Although Gu Zhun said that prisoners would be given preferential treatment before, it is also aimed at those who surrender without resistance. Since these bald donkeys have the courage to resist, they naturally have to bear some costs. Therefore, Gu Zhun also prepared a big gift for these guys, enough for them to drink a pot. After a hundred Buddhas were locked into the void treasure house by Gu Zhun. These two true Buddhas have never been to such a place. At this time, they even felt that they were brought to where by Gu Zhun. Because even the strength of their Tianxuan realm, they are strangely unable to feel their connection with the outside world at this time. Even the connection with Jingfo island has been broken. "What the hell is this place?" Some arhat Bodhisattvas are angry and depressed. "True Buddha, what should we do now?" "Amitabha, please don''t be impatient. You just need to cultivate quietly here. Gu Zhun''s strength is terrible, but fortunately his IQ is not high. He locked us here. He didn''t use any means to restrict us and locked us together. Since Gu Zhun despises us so much, we still have an opportunity. We just need to restore our strength here and form the Zhou Tian ten thousand Buddha array at that time. With the joint efforts of our 100 gods and Buddhas, we will be able to break out of this prison without asking... What''s that? " The two true Buddhas said proudly, but before they finished half of their words, at this time, the two true Buddhas suddenly found that a huge head poked over them at this time, as if they were eavesdropping on them. This huge head also scared the hearts of the two real Buddhas. Because at this time, they found that it was a fucking dragon head! Here, there''s another one Oh, no, there''s a second end outside! There are two real dragons watching them These two true Buddhas and a group of Bodhisattvas Arhats have seen a lot this time. Real dragon! And looking at the strength of the two guys, they are impressively higher than them. Two real dragons of true God level are staring here. Do they still want to run? I''m afraid any breath of a dragon can kill them! Chapter 562 After eliminating the Buddhas on Jingfo Island, Gu Zhun looked at the people and horses of Canghai sect. At the moment, compared with the people on Jingfo Island, the people of canghaizong are much luckier. Nine out of ten of the Buddhas on the other side of Jingfo Island were seriously injured. Even the two true Buddhas did not escape. They were hit by Gu Zhun''s Da Xumi divine fist, and they could not distinguish between the southeast and northwest. The people of Canghai sect are much better, that is, some elders have been slightly injured. The most serious is the fourth elder Lin Feiyun of Canghai sect, who is seriously injured and in danger. As for the other disciples of Canghai sect and Qian qingluan, they were not hurt at all. "Elder, the grace of saving lives is unforgettable. Thank you very much!" Looking at Gu Zhun''s eyes, Lin Feiyun also sat up and bowed his hands to Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun then took a look at Lin Feiyun. On the boy, Gu Zhun saw a little shadow of the kid who was Canghai Daosheng at the beginning. Sure enough, is it a family? Don''t enter a family! But at this time, Gu Zhun snorted and said. "Don''t worry about thanking me first. I''ve almost settled the account with those bald donkeys on Jingfo island. Now, we''ll settle the account with your canghaizong." When Gu Zhun said this, many Canghai sect elders were shocked. What does that mean? Is it difficult? This elder doesn''t want to save them, but wants to settle accounts with them after autumn? Thinking of this, Lin Feiyun also changed his face. However, next, Gu Zhun stepped out and came to canghaizong and others. Now, the immortal ship of canghaizong has been crushed by the Golden Buddha on Jingfo Island, so now these people also stand on a flying shield taken out by Lin Feiyun. At this moment, seeing Gu Zhun coming to the front, these canghaizong people are also frightened. They are afraid that Gu Zhun is now hit by Da Xumi''s divine fist. They are not Jingfo island. At least the group of people on Jingfo island are covered with eight Guanyin mirrors, but even so, the people of canghaizong saw the end of the group of bald donkeys, dead and seriously injured. If Gu Zhun really plans to fight them, canghaizong''s gang will die today. "Elder, this is actually a misunderstanding. We..." Lin Feiyun just wanted to say something, but at this time, Gu Zhun just looked at him. Then, with one hand, Lin Feiyun''s eyes shrank. The next moment, the people of canghaizong saw that Gu Zhun took out a pill at this time. This is a green pill. Seeing this pill, Lin Feiyun raised his eyebrows and took a deep breath. Because the pill Gu Zhun took out was a six product Qingshen pill. This pill is rarely seen in the four domains and can be called extinct. It''s not that there are no six level herbalists in the four domains today, but the refining method of Qingshen pill, which was lost a long time ago. And the medicinal material for refining Qingshen pill has long been extinct. This Qingshen pill is the best pill to cure internal and external injuries. It can be called a fairy medicine, which is not too much. Moreover, the one Gu Zhun took out is the best of the pills. On top of the six product Qingshen pill, there are three red clouds. In the medicine refiner''s line, the quality of Dan medicine is beyond the grade. There are ten patterns, three clouds and five thunder. The three red clouds are already the best of the best. Further up, it is the legendary Dan Lei Cheng Dan. This elder Gu unexpectedly took out such a top-grade Qingshen pill at this time. What are you doing? Canghaizong people didn''t understand Gu Zhun''s meaning. However, at this time, Gu Zhun was a little handy. The next moment, the six product Qingshen pill disappeared. When it reappeared, it was already floating in front of Lin Feiyun. "Your boy suits my appetite very much. This green god pill can cure your wound." Gu Zhun squinted at Lin Feiyun and said slowly. Lin Feiyun was overjoyed at the speech. It seems that elder Gu doesn''t intend to argue with them. He even took the initiative to give Dan. And it''s still such a precious pill. Or can the prime minister support a boat? "Thank you, master!" Lin Feiyun said and swallowed the pill. The Qingshen pill is worthy of being the best of the six pills. As soon as Dan enters the mouth, it takes effect in an instant. Lin Feiyun felt a cool liquid flowing into his throat and flowing along his main meridians. At this time, the injured viscera also began to recover by themselves. When Lin Feiyun was healing, other elders of Canghai sect also looked at Gu Zhun with a hopeful look, hoping that the elder could also give them some pills. After all, liupin Qingshen pill can not only be used to heal wounds. Even some of his hidden diseases can recover at one time. This is a rare real magic medicine. When Lin Feiyun swallowed it just now, these elders were already envious. Who doesn''t want this kind of thing? However, feeling the hot eyes of these elders, Gu Zhun didn''t look at them at all, because the reason why Gu Zhun just gave the pill to Lin Feiyun was that the boy really got into his eyes. He would give the pill only to those who looked good to his eyes. As for these idle people, what''s his business? Gu Zhun''s pill didn''t come out of thin air. It''s impossible to give it just as you say. These elders of Canghai sect were somewhat disappointed when they saw this. However, in this case, none of them dare to say no if their predecessors don''t give them. After that, Gu Zhun looked at Qian qingluan again. Then his eyes became strange. "Are you going to take me back to canghaizong?" Gu Zhun looked at Qian qingluan with malicious eyes. Qian qingluan was also frightened at this time. Because she almost forgot that Gu Zhun was caught by herself and tied up. Now people obviously want to settle accounts. When did Qian qingluan see this posture? He was scared and wanted to run away. But who is Gu Zhun? He can''t run away from a large array of Ten Thousand Buddhas on Sunday, which was jointly created by the Buddhas in Jingfo island. How can a little girl escape from his palm? At this time, Gu Zhun just pulled it gently, and the girl was directly pulled back by Gu Zhun. Like a chicken, Gu Zhun held it in his hand. "Well, it''s good. It''s really the descendants of the little devil in those years. They all look the same." Looking at Qian qingluan, Gu Zhun nodded. Sure enough, it''s the descendant of Canghai Daosheng. Although Qian qingluan is a girl, she looks a little like Canghai Daosheng when he was young. Looking at Qian qingluan, Gu Zhun also remembered some past events. But this time, it''s not the time to see people and think about people. Gu Zhun is also ready to straighten her and teach her to restrain her barbarism! Chapter 563 "Gu Zhun, what do you want to do? What do you want to do? I tell you, I''m the daughter of Canghai sect leader. You can''t mess around." Gu Zhun held Qian qingluan in his hand. At this time, it was like catching a chicken. At this time, Qian qingluan also made a strange cry. Because, in Qian qingluan''s eyes, Gu Zhun is no different from a madman. Who knows what this guy will do? After all, have you ever seen a normal person dare to stand still when fighting the big Sumi divine fist of the Buddhas on Jingfo island? So at this time, he was caught by Gu Zhun. Qian qingluan was very afraid. Because before that, she threatened Gu Zhun. But in the face of Qian qingluan''s threat, maybe ordinary people will be frightened by this girl, but now it''s no different from bullshit in Gu Zhun''s ear. The daughter of the leader of Canghai sect, it''s useless even if you are the daughter of Canghai Dao Saint today. He must take care of those who want to teach a lesson, and no one in the world can stop him. Later, Gu Zhun took out the Liuguang Yijie boat. When a wisp of vitality was injected into it, the streamer changed and turned into a huge fairy boat. Because canghaizong''s Fairy boat was pinched and exploded by Jingfo island. If canghaizong''s boat is still there, Gu Zhun will not have to spend any more. Unfortunately, canghaizong''s boat is gone, and Gu Zhun can only take out a streamer boat. After Liuguang Yijie boat appeared, Gu Zhun directly took Qian qingluan up, and Qian qingluan was struggling in his hand at the moment. Unfortunately, this struggle is futile. Finally, Qian qingluan also looked at these elders of canghaizong with a hopeful eye. And these elders can''t help at the moment. Let''s fight. They can''t even fight the people on Jingfo Island, let alone Gu Zhun. Just rushing up is just asking for trouble. Be reasonable. Qian qingluan was rude first. They couldn''t stand firm in reason. Therefore, I have no choice but to wrong Qian qingluan. In addition, this elder Gu is different from those bald donkeys on Jingfo island. The people of Jingfo island are aggressive, not with any good intentions. But Gu Zhun is not so dangerous. From the fact that he could save them from the hands of the Buddhas on Jingfo island and gave Lin Feiyun a six product Qingshen pill, it seems that although his origin is unknown, he should have no malice to Canghai sect. Even he may have friends with Canghai sect. At the moment, even if Qian qingluan is carried away in a vicious manner, there will be no big problem. At best, it''s a lesson. This is just right. Qian qingluan is really too wild. On weekdays, the patriarch of Canghai sect is busy with religious affairs all day and has no time to discipline. Qian qingluan''s mother is in her family all year round, and her hand can''t reach Canghai sect no matter how long. Looking at the whole canghaizong, no one can control Qian qingluan. That''s why the girl is so savage and impulsive. Now it''s not easy to come out with a cruel man like Gu Zhun. It''s good to teach this little ancestor. These Canghai sect elders thought like this, which was also ill intentioned. They looked at each other, and then pretended not to see them and dispersed. Qian qingluan looked at the elders at this time and didn''t help himself at this time. At the moment, Qian qingluan is also very angry. What a bunch of old guys who don''t stand up for justice. They simply steer the rudder in the wind! When Miss Ben comes back, I won''t believe in money unless I teach you old guys a lesson one by one! Although Qian qingluan was cruel in his heart, he was directly carried by Gu Zhun and carried in the cabin of the fairy ship. The next day, no one knew what had happened in the fairy boat. But when Gu Zhun and Qian qingluan came out again the next day, Qian qingluan was fooled by Gu Zhun. He suddenly changed his style. From the original savage girl, he was educated and reasonable at this time, completely like a different person! At the moment, Qian qingluan''s face is always smiling. Although he can''t change all his previous personality, he has also converged a lot. At least in front of Gu Zhun! Looking at the change of Qian qingluan, Gu Zhun didn''t matter. Shangguanyue, who witnessed everything yesterday, has been laughing. Because shangguanyue saw what Gu Zhun used to scare the girl last night. Impressively, a scorpion with a jasper tail was used to intimidate Qian qingluan. The scorpion, I don''t know where Gu Zhun got it. The tail is extremely poisonous. Gu Zhun also made a monster casually. The scorpion just stung it gently with its tail. In less than three seconds, the original living monster was directly poisoned. Moreover, it is still the kind with black gas and rapid decay and stink. You know, it''s not an ordinary monster. It belongs to the third-order monster, which is equivalent to the Yuanhai realm among human friars. The monster of Yuanhai level is still so. It can be seen how terrible the toxicity of the jade tail scorpion is. Gu Zhun directly turned the jade tailed scorpion into a green jade hairpin and inserted it into the hair of Qian qingluan. And tell Qian qingluan directly that if the girl is still so disobedient, the jade tail scorpion is not as easy to talk as him. Therefore, after being threatened by Gu Zhun, Qian qingluan will suddenly become very clever. Gu Zhun is also warning Qian qingluan with his life. If not, it''s really hard to deal with Qian qingluan, such a savage girl. However, it is also novel. After seeing the jade tail scorpion, Qian qingluan really became obedient all of a sudden. In shangguanyue''s view, according to reason, shouldn''t the little ancestors of this level entangle for several rounds first and then compromise? But what shangguanyue didn''t know was that Qian qingluan actually knew the jade tailed scorpion Gu Zhun took out. After all, as the daughter of the patriarch of Canghai sect, she still has this insight. The famous poisonous insect jade tail scorpion ranked in the top 20 of the ancient poison list! If Qian qingluan doesn''t know anyone here, she doesn''t have to mix up. It was precisely because Qian qingluan knew the jade tail scorpion that she dared not go wild after seeing Gu Zhun''s cruel means. After all, she knows that the jade tail scorpion has great toxicity. Once stung, she will die unless her cultivation is two levels higher than that of the jade tail scorpion. Qian qingluan recognized that the jade tailed scorpion Gu Zhun took out was a fifth order jade tailed scorpion. In other words, they are all jade tailed scorpions belonging to the earth Xuan level. To be hard and anti-toxic, you must at least be a true God! Besides, the true God can only protect himself. As for saving people, it is beyond the reach of the whip. So Qian qingluan knew that if it really annoyed Gu Zhun, her father could not save her. However, Qian qingluan can only succumb to Gu Zhun''s obscene power for the time being. After all, she has heard, including having seen with her own eyes, how miserable it is to be stung to death by a jade tailed scorpion. Just look at the third-order monster used by Gu Zhun to do experiments. His whole body festers and stinks, and he dies in pain! Qian qingluan felt frightened just thinking Can''t I be afraid of you? Chapter 564 On the Liuguang boat, under the service of Qian qingluan and shangguanyue, Gu Zhun drank tea. The people of Canghai sect also came to Gu Zhun''s Fairy boat at this time. After all, these people have nowhere to go now. We can only borrow Gu Zhun''s ship for the time being. Canghai sect has a large number of people, including about a hundred elders and disciples. Fortunately, Gu Zhun''s Liuguang Yijie boat is large enough. Even if more than a hundred people are together, there is no sense of crowding. The elders of Canghai sect gathered on the deck, and Lin Feiyun was moved into the cabin to heal his wounds. After all, healing is a big thing. Lin Feiyun has a high position in Canghai sect. There are many people outside. If he is disturbed, it will be a great thing. "The speed of this fairy boat is really fast. It''s much faster than our fairy boat of canghaizong!" "Yes, the immortal ship of canghaizong needs a lot of spirit stones for each drive, but I haven''t even found the place where the spirit stones are inlaid!" "More than that, I secretly tested the immortal ship just now. The firmness is completely unmatched with that of our immortal ship of canghaizong. I don''t know what material the immortal ship is made of. When I punch down and hit the wood, I didn''t even leave a mark. Instead, my hand hurts. It''s too powerful!" The elders and disciples of Canghai Sect on the deck began to talk after they set foot on Gu Zhun''s immortal ship. Most of them are discussing the difference between Gu Zhun''s immortal ship and their canghaizong immortal ship. As a result, in contrast, they actually found that canghaizong''s immortal ship was killed in an instant in front of the immortal ship that others took care of! At the moment, some people secretly admire the firmness of the streamer boat. If it was a fairy boat, it would never be crushed in the hands of the Buddhas on the Jingfo island just now. Of course, what they don''t know is that Gu Zhun''s Fairy boat can''t be compared with their canghaizong boat. Their fairy boat of Canghai sect is at most a precious flying magic weapon, and Gu Zhun''s streamer is a boundary boat, which is a boundary treasure. One of the nine world treasures, it can even fly in the void and shuttle between any two worlds of the nine world. Breaking space is also easy. How strong is the firmness of the fairy ship that can break the boundaries of space? Comparing the immortal ship of canghaizong with it is an insult! However, while the disciples of canghaizong were discussing, suddenly, behind them, a powerful spiritual wave spread, shaking the streamer boat. "What''s going on?" "It''s from elder Lin! What''s wrong?" Several elders of Canghai sect reacted at the first time. Then, they were going to rush into the cabin where Lin Feiyun was located. But at the next moment, Gu Zhun said in the back. "If you want him to die, rush in. Once disturbed by external forces, he will die this time!" Gu Zhun said this, and immediately the elder canghaizong turned around and looked at him with a strange look. How does Gu Zhun know that Lin Feiyun will die as long as someone rushes in? "Is it difficult? Did you move your hands and feet? Was that pill poison pill just now?" Elder canghaizong doubted it. In fact, he doubted it for a long time. It''s a six product Qingshen pill. Who would be so generous? Gu Zhun must be upset and kind! Hearing the elder''s words, Gu Zhun immediately glanced at him: "fool, I want to kill you. I can do it with a wave of my hand. You still need to poison? Haven''t you really seen people break through the realm of true God?" Gu Zhun said nothing. These elders of Canghai sect reacted. No wonder Gu Zhun said that Lin Feiyun''s eight achievements would die as soon as they broke in. It turned out that they had broken through from the peak of Tianxuan to the realm of true God! To break through the realm of true God, we need to go through the thunder and fire disaster. It''s also the time when the monks can''t be disturbed when they spend the thunder fire disaster, because it''s too dangerous. If they rushed in just now, Lin Feiyun might die! Indeed, Lin Feiyun was already the peak strength of Tianxuan realm before. Even people in the four regions call Lin Feiyun a half step true God. It can be said that Lin Feiyun is only one foot away from breaking through the realm of true God. Now that he survived, it is indeed very possible to break through the realm of true God! Think through this. The elder who said that Gu Zhun''s six product Qingshen pill to Lin Feiyun was a poison pill just now couldn''t help blushing. He was ashamed and didn''t know what to say. This time, they really spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. However, Gu Zhun was naturally too lazy to argue with these Canghai sect elders at this time, so at this time, he directly looked over these Canghai sect elders and looked at the cabin. Just at this time, the cabin of Liuguang Yijie boat was opened. From there, Lin Feiyun came out. When he came out, his steps were still a little staggered. On his whole body, this layer of horror continued to spread around him. However, it is obvious that this terrible atmosphere has not fully erupted for the time being, but is being suppressed by Lin Feiyun. Lin Feiyun estimated that he didn''t want to spend the thunder and fire double robbery of zhenshenjing in the cabin. The first is to fear that Gu Zhun''s immortal ship will be involved, because the power of thunder and fire double robbery is too terrible. It''s not good to damage Gu Zhun''s immortal ship at that time. Second, the environment in the cabin is not conducive to Lin Feiyun. In such a narrow space, Lin Feiyun can''t use many means. The double robbery of thunder and fire is not a joke. If you''re not careful, even the friars at the peak of Tianxuan territory are in danger. Even Lin Feiyun can''t be careless. After all, since ancient times, there have been too many monks who died at the peak of Tianxuan realm under the double robbery of thunder and fire. Lin Feiyun must show his best state and all means to meet the disaster. So at this time, he has been suppressing the signs of breakthrough in his body. When he got out of the cabin and came to the deck. Here, the elders and disciples of Canghai sect, who were still standing here, scattered in a crowd at this time. They already know that their elder Lin is about to cross the robbery, so they certainly don''t dare to stay here again, which also makes a great space for Lin Feiyun. Suddenly, there was no one around Lin Feiyun except Gu Zhun, shangguanyue and Qian qingluan. Seeing this, Lin Feiyun was relieved. As for Gu Zhun, that''s not what he has to worry about. Lin Feiyun has seen the terrible strength of Gu Zhun with his own eyes. Even the Zhoutian Ten Thousand Buddhas array and eight sided Guanyin mirrors formed by the Buddhas of Jingfo island can''t do anything. Not to mention this, even if Lin Feiyun died under the thunder robbery, Gu Zhun won''t have any problems. Thinking like this, Lin Feiyun also stopped grinding and completely released the suppression of breakthrough in his body. Then, from Lin Feiyun''s body, a blue light column rose into the sky and broke the sky in an instant. Then, you can see that a thundercloud covering the sky is brewing, and immediately appears above Lin Feiyun''s head! Thunder fire double robbery, here we go! Chapter 565 Thunder fire double robbery, this is not an ordinary disaster! On the way, the friar arrived at the true God from the quenched body territory and experienced three disasters. They are from Yuan Dan realm to di Xuan realm. The earth Xuan realm breaks through to the heaven Xuan realm. The mysterious realm of heaven breaks through to the mysterious realm of life and death, that is, the realm of true God. Among them, the simplest of these three disasters is that Yuan Dan broke through the realm of earth and mystery. Just go through a fire robbery. Among the three catastrophes of thunder fire heart, fire catastrophes are the best to spend. They are very simple. They only need their own physical strength to be strong, not the realm of relying on the pill pile. Basically, they can be spent directly. It''s not so easy to break through from the earth xuanjing to the heaven xuanjing. This time, we are facing the legendary thunder robbery. The so-called thunder robbery is the natural disaster between heaven and earth. In heaven and earth, life ends in 99. Life, old age, illness and death are all natural. However, cultivating one way is strongly against the destiny, modifying people''s life span and avoiding birth, old age, illness and death. Naturally, the Tao of heaven does not allow it. Therefore, when we reach a certain realm, that is, Tianxuan realm, heaven and earth will naturally feel, so disaster will fall, which is the legendary thunder robbery. Kill these immortals against the sky under the thunder robbery. If you want to enter the next level, you must go through the thunder robbery. Those who can''t survive the thunder robbery are bound to be broken to pieces, which is also a very normal thing. As for the breakthrough of the realm of heaven and Xuan to the true God, the disaster from the way of heaven is even more terrible. It''s a combination of thunder and fire. This time, the power of thunder and fire is greater than the combined power of thunder and fire in the first two realms. It can''t be compared in the same day. Therefore, monks generally have to face the fire disaster on their body, and also face the terrible lightning from heaven. For thousands of years, countless monks have died under the double disasters of thunder and fire. It can be said that they can circle around the four domains. Lin Feiyun is considered to have no enemy under the true God, but even so, he doesn''t dare to relax at all. From this, we can see the horror of thunder and fire. "Hoo! Come on!" Lin Feiyun took a deep breath, and the oppression in his body was completely released. Then, from his body, strange black flames penetrated from his body and burned on Lin Feiyun. In an instant, Lin Feiyun''s face showed a painful expression, but Lin Feiyun is Lin Feiyun after all, and there is still some basic endurance. A cruel act directly in my heart is to forcibly press down the pain brought to my body by the fire robbery. Then, Lin Feiyun looked up and looked at his head. Above his head, a huge black cloud was brewing. Under the rolling black clouds, there are silver lights flashing and hiding in them, sometimes making a dull sound. Thunder robbery! It is also a disaster that Lin Feiyun is most afraid of. Generally speaking, monks are not so afraid of the two disasters of thunder and fire, because no matter how powerful the fire is, as long as their Tao heart is hard enough, they can overcome it. Fire robbery can''t cause much damage to friars. But thunder robbery is different. The power of thunder robbery is too great. This is not something to overcome, but whether the strength can resist it. If thunder can''t carry it, ten percent will die. Therefore, monks who break through the realm of true God often fear thunder robbery far more than fire robbery. However, although thunder robbery is strong, it is not the most powerful of all disasters. It is said that there is also a kind of disaster, that is, heart demon robbery, on top of the double robbery of thunder and fire. Ordinary friars can''t meet in a lifetime. Because it is said that this kind of heart evil robbery will only appear when the God Emperor on the fourth floor of the true God breaks through the great emperor. Ordinary people can''t even touch the realm of true God, let alone the emperor. Therefore, there are few records of heart evil robbery in history. After all, those who break through the heart robbery have only two ends. The first is to successfully break through and become the great emperor. But generally, those who become the great emperor have been divorced from the common customs, and they don''t talk about the heart evil robbery. The second is failure, falling directly. You can''t know what happened to the fallen man when he was robbed. Therefore, after so many years of mental evil robbery, ordinary people just know what it is, but they don''t know why. It''s just that it''s said that this kind of disaster is very terrible. It''s a hundred times more terrible than fire and thunder. Otherwise, how could those monks in the realm of the emperor fall? Of course, these are digressions. How can Lin Feiyun encounter the heart demon robbery now? What he needs to deal with now is the double robbery of thunder and fire in front of him. Fire robbery or something can be ignored for the time being. In order to resist the thunder robbery, Lin Feiyun took out a lot of preparation. Even the imitation Canghai immortal Dao was dragged out by elder Lin. Moreover, there are many runzhuan and Dan medicine. It''s not so easy to get through the thunder robbery. This kind of punishment from heaven. Most friars get through the thunder robbery by fighting hard with the thunder robbery. So this is a protracted war. Lin Feiyun also prepared for this day for too long, so at this time, he also took out everything one by one. Keep the army for a thousand days and use it for a while. Today is the time for Lin Feiyun to use these. Therefore, he is ready to go all out. "Stab!" Lin Feiyun holds the imitation Canghai immortal knife and stands upright above the sea of clouds and under the sky. A silver thunder snake went down the hall directly from the black cloud, turned into a strong silver pillar of light and cleaved to Lin Feiyun. Lin Feiyun''s eyes shine. He has been waiting for this moment for a long time! So at this time, Lin Feiyun directly held the immortal knife and rushed towards the first thunder robbery. "Canghai Sabre technique!" Lin Feiyun didn''t want to be empty. As soon as he came up, he took out his housekeeping skills and showed his Canghai Sabre technique. A blue Sabre turned into a flying rainbow and cut off at the lightning. It was easy to resist the first lightning. Lin Feiyun breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that although the thunder robbery is strong, he can finally cope with it. With the first success, the next deal will be much easier. The second and third thunder robbed, and Lin Feiyun did the same. The Canghai Sabre technique cooperated with the Canghai immortal Sabre to cut these thunder robbed clean by dividing five by two. According to legend, there are three kinds of thunder robberies for friars. The most common one is the three nine thunder robbery. Thirty nine thunder robberies are also the most common kind of thunder robberies in the nine realms. In nine cases out of ten, the monks who survive this kind of thunder robberies can survive, because this kind of thunder robberies, the way of heaven will only drop 27 thunder and lightning. As long as it''s not too outrageous, there''s nothing you can''t cross! The second is the six or nine thunder robbery. This kind of thunder robbery is rarer than 39 thunder robbers. Generally speaking, only one of 10000 monks will encounter it. Those who belong to one in a million and can survive this kind of thunder robbery are basically the favored ones of heaven. But although this kind of thunder robbery is rare, it is also very difficult to get through. Fifty four thunderbolts will fall from heaven and earth. Compared with the three nine lightning robbers, the direct is twice as much, and the power of each lightning is also double. Since ancient times, how many proud children of heaven have died under this kind of thunder robbery. Therefore, ordinary people are also afraid of this kind of thunder robbery. However, although the June 9 thunder robbery is terrible, it is not the most terrible. To say the most terrible, it must be this last one. That is the legendary 99 thunder robbery! Chapter 566 99 thunder robbery, this kind of thunder robbery, is a kind of thunder robbery that only exists in legends. Among the nine circles, there are very few people who have seen this kind of thunder robbery. Basically, it is rare to appear once in thousands of years. Therefore, most of the records of the 99 thunder robbery only exist in book records! Those who can trigger this kind of thunder robbery are no longer Tianjiao, because this level of thunder robbery can no longer be triggered by Tianjiao. It must be the reincarnation power that can make Tiandao feel threatened. Only then will Tiandao descend such a 99 thunder robbery that can be called the world destroying level. In general, this kind of thunder robbery, the heaven will drop a full 81 divine thunder, and each lightning is not just as simple as ordinary lightning. As we all know, there are thirty-three days above the way of heaven. The strongest one is the legendary Zixiao God thunder, and every thunder in the 99 thunder robbery is Zixiao God thunder. Generally, friars in Tianxuan realm, let alone survive this 99 thunder robbery, basically die when they touch it and hurt when they rub it! Hundreds of miles away, you will feel a very depressed atmosphere. Even if the real God comes, you have to walk around. There is a saying between heaven and earth that everything leaves a line. Even the way of heaven will not do everything, but always leave a glimmer of vitality for people. Therefore, for ordinary Tianjiao, it is impossible for the Tao of heaven to bring down such a disaster. Unless it is reincarnation power, or only the legendary natural immortal body, it will drop the terrible 99 thunder robbery. Now Lin Feiyun''s thunder robbery can''t be the 99 thunder robbery. Although he is said to be invincible under the true God in the four domains, it is only a kind of flattery. Lin Feiyun knew better than anyone that he was too far away from the real Tianxuan realm. My own thunder robbery should be the 69 thunder robbery. Therefore, Lin Feiyun did not dare to slack off at this time. Although the 69 thunder robbery is not comparable to the legendary 99 thunder robbery, it is also scary enough. Fifty four thunderbolts were enough for him to drink a pot. The silver lightning kept falling, and the whole sky here was unlucky. Lin Feiyun, a robber, naturally doesn''t have to say. Gu Zhun is still sitting at the same time drinking tea comfortably. Qian qingluan doesn''t look very flustered. If she wants to be so confident, she should have some magic weapon that her father gave her. As for shangguanyue, there is also Qingyuan ancient sword in hand. The sword spirit of Qingyuan ancient sword has recognized shangguanyue. As the sword worn by the great emperor, Qingyuan ancient sword is naturally not afraid of thunder robbery at this level. The other elders and disciples of Canghai sect also hide well and don''t worry. The only unlucky thing is the flying star sect under Gu Zhun''s Liuguang Yijie boat. Speaking of it, the flying star sect is miserable enough. First, I met the immortal fighting between Gu Zhun and the Buddhas on Jingfo island. Then there is the real God robbery of Lin Feiyun crossing. When Lei Jie came into the world, the fried flying star sect chicken flew and dogs jumped. The sect disciples ran a lot. Even the only two sect mountains were flattened. The sect leader of flying star sect spit out an old blood and fainted on the spot. Lin Feiyun''s true God robbed for a long time. For two days, the thunder and lightning on the dark cloud didn''t stop. Lin Feiyun has to say that he has some ability to count everything clearly. At the beginning of the thunder robbery, this person first carried Tianlei with his own strength. When his yuan strength was almost consumed, he took out the seal character, first withstood Tianlei with the seal character, and then quickly swallowed the pill to restore his yuan strength. When their yuan power is almost restored, several seal characters will be consumed. Next, it went round and round. After two days, Lin Feiyun almost had no injuries. Moreover, his six or nine thunder robberies and fifty-four thunder and lightning have now passed through fifty-three smoothly. With only the last one left, he can become a true God. Lin Feiyun also looked up to heaven with expectation. According to the records in the ancient books consulted by Lin Feiyun, this last sky thunder is generally the most powerful of the 54 thunder robberies. It combines part of the power of the first 53 Tianlei. So this last one is the key. At the moment, Lin Feiyun dare not neglect the last sky thunder. While the last Tianlei was still brewing, Lin Feiyun swallowed ten pills in one breath, recovered his strength as soon as possible, and then pasted the remaining runes and seal characters on him, and even prepared a blood burst pill. Just in case. However, after Lin Feiyun made all the preparations, he waited for the last thunder to fall, but what surprised Lin Feiyun happened. This surging thunder cloud has been brewing for a long time, and about ten minutes have passed since the last thunder. The thunder cloud is still rolling there, but it doesn''t mean to drop the sky thunder. Lin Feiyun doesn''t know what happened. "Is there only fifty-three thunder? The double robbery of thunder and fire is over?" At this time, the elder canghaizong and many disciples hiding on one side watched that the black flame on Lin Feiyun had disappeared. It was obvious that the fire robbery had passed. At this time, they also guessed. After all, in their eyes, the thunder and fire robberies come together. Since the fire robberies are over, the thunder robberies should be over. And the last thunder never came down, which is obviously a symbol of the end! But these people''s words spread to Lin Feiyun''s ears, but Lin Feiyun''s face didn''t mean to be slack. Because he knows that this last thunder may be far from that simple. If the thunder robbery is over. It''s time for this thunder cloud to dissipate. If the thunder cloud does not dissipate, the thunder robbery is not over. However, his last thunder robbery, I''m afraid it''s some variation! Lin Feiyun thought so, and Gu Zhun frowned slightly. Because at this time, Gu Zhun also found some abnormalities. In principle, although Lin Feiyun has a good talent, his 69 thunder robbery shouldn''t be so troublesome! This is not the 99 thunder robbery. There are thousands of changes! In principle, there are few variables in the June 9 thunder robbery. Why is Lin Feiyun''s last thunder so strange? Gu Zhun looked up and narrowed his eyes at the thunder cloud. The next moment, Gu Zhun''s eyes sank slightly. Because at this time, he saw a touch of purple light in the thunder cloud. It was the appearance of the purple light that made Gu Zhun''s face turn iron blue. Are you kidding? This is ridiculous! Is Lin Feiyun''s last sky thunder going to lower the rhythm of Zixiao divine thunder? Chapter 567 Zixiao God thunder! This is already the strongest divine thunder in the world! This is also the sign of the way of heaven, because in addition to the way of heaven, there is no trace of Zixiao God thunder in other places. Although this world does not mean that there is no stronger thunder than Zixiao divine thunder, but according to Lin Feiyun''s strength, the way of heaven drops a Zixiao divine thunder, which directly wants his life! In Gu Zhun''s eyes, this is outrageous! It seems that the thief has become more and more outrageous recently. What is Zixiao God thunder for? It''s specially used to deal with those reincarnated powers and natural immortals! Corresponding to this level is also the real big man between heaven and earth! And even if it is reincarnation power, not everyone is qualified to meet Zixiao God thunder. It must be the top existence in the reincarnation power. For example, Gu Zhun will encounter Zixiao divine thunder 100% when crossing the robbery in the future, and even tens of thousands of Zixiao divine thunder will blow down in one breath. It is a normal thing to deal with Gu Zhun. Another example is that Tiandao will use Zixiao divine thunder to deal with natural immortal body. It is also because natural immortal body is so terrible that it has immortal level flesh body at birth. It is strange that Tiandao does not use Zixiao divine thunder to blow this kind of friar. But now it''s unreasonable to use Zixiao shenlei to deal with Lin Feiyun. What is Lin Feiyun? It''s just an ordinary monk in Tianxuan realm. At most, it is a half step true God, but there is still some distance from the true true God. And Zixiao God thunder, even the real God, will feel numb when he sees it. If Lin Feiyun meets him now, he will die if he touches it, and he will hurt if he rubs it! This thing is not heaven''s affirmation of Lin Feiyun''s strength, but directly wants him to die! So at this time, even Gu Zhun''s face is not good-looking. At first, he just thought the way of heaven was shameless, but now it seems that the old thing has no face! Zixiao God thunder can play around. Is this what heaven should do? When Gu Zhun looked at the frown, Lin Feiyun''s last thunder also came down impressively. "Crackle!" "prick!" This time, when the thunder came, there was a big gap with the previous one. It was almost completely different. Even Lin Feiyun looked strange. Because the last thunder is so weird that there won''t be anything wrong with the last step? Just as Lin Feiyun was eager to go through the last heavy thunder disaster in one breath, a purple lightning rushed down from the dark cloud. Like a purple Thunder Dragon, it came straight. This lightning is smaller than the previous 53 lightning, and it doesn''t look as violent as those before. But when Lin Feiyun saw it for the first time, the expression on his face died instantly. It''s so low that it can drip water. Because he recognized the lightning directly! Zixiao God thunder! Are you right? Is it difficult to fix yourself this day? Shouldn''t Zixiao God thunder be the standard configuration in the 99 thunder robbery? He clearly crossed the six or nine thunder robbery! How did the last sky thunder directly become Zixiao God thunder? It''s all about his death! Even if today''s Lin Feiyun uses his old life to fight, he can''t live under this kind of lightning! This is Zixiao divine thunder, the most powerful divine thunder between heaven and earth, and it''s still from heaven, not to mention its power. Generally, if a true God encounters it, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. Who can take it? Those reincarnated powers! Those reincarnated powers are the existence that once stood on the top of the nine realms. They have infinite means to deal with the Zixiao divine thunder, but Lin Feiyun didn''t! He is an elder of Canghai sect, an ordinary man! He hit him with his head? "Heaven dies, I too!" Lin Feiyun recognized the planting. At this point, Lin Feiyun didn''t want to struggle. Zixiao God thunder has come down. Does he still need to resist? Sit and die. However, what Lin Feiyun didn''t expect was that when he was about to give up, Gu Zhun, who had been drinking tea, moved. Gu Zhun snorted coldly, and then his right hand stretched out into the void. Then he caught something. This thing was held in the palm of Gu Zhun''s hand. It was dark. Shangguanyue couldn''t see what it was. Even Qian qingluan had never seen this thing, and Qian qingluan was surprised. Because in her capacity, not to mention the nine realms, at least she should have seen everything in the four realms. But it happened that Gu Zhun took out things that she had never heard of before. At the moment, looking at this thing in Gu Zhun''s hand, it''s strange. It''s like a mini black mountain, which is held in Gu Zhun''s hand. The next moment, Gu Zhun stood up slowly. Then, the floating Black Mountain in his hand whirled violently in his hand. With Gu Zhun''s action, he threw out the black mountain directly and hit the Zixiao God thunder falling from the thunder cloud. "Go back to me!" Gu Zhun drank coldly. An elder disciple of Canghai sect, who hid and looked at him, was shocked to see Gu Zhun''s hand at this time. Because at this time, no one thought that a madman would jump out under such circumstances. It''s hard to say. It''s like looking for death! As we all know, no one is allowed to intervene when a monk crosses a thunder robbery. Because once you step in to help the friar get through the thunder robbery, you will be retaliated a hundred times by the thunder robbery. Basically, if you meddle, you will die. There is no need to say how terrible the Revenge of heaven is. Now the heaven has dropped Zixiao divine thunder. Elder Gu still dares to fight. Is this really not afraid of death? Even Lin Feiyun was shocked. At this time, the black hill smashed out by Gu Zhun was also rapidly enlarged after breaking away from Gu Zhun. Finally, when it collided with Zixiao shenlei, it became the size of a real mountain. This dark mountain peak collided with Zixiao shenlei. To everyone''s surprise, Zixiao shenlei seemed to encounter the nemesis, emitting a large amount of white fog. It lasted only a few breaths, and then with a "whew", it turned back and ran back towards the thunder clouds! The whole process seemed as if the Zixiao God thunder had escaped back. It''s also like being directly smashed back by Gu Zhun to a black mountain! This dramatic scene also stunned canghaizong and others, together with Shangguan Yuelin, Feiyun and Qian qingluan. At this moment, they looked at Gu Zhun and had the same idea in their hearts. what the fuck! Who are these people? Can the robbery be smashed back? Chapter 568 Tianjie was smashed back by Gu Zhun? On a boundary boat, canghaizong''s gang were stunned in situ. Even Lin Feiyun, who had been robbed, didn''t know what to do at this time. What is this? That''s a thunder robbery! And it''s the last thunder of the June 9th thunder robbery. I''ve only heard that others carried it when they crossed the robbery. But I haven''t heard that Tianlei can be smashed back. In particular, the man who smashed Tianlei back is Gu Zhun, who has been drinking tea. That''s Zixiao God Lei! Most people don''t dare to touch this kind of thing. They can''t wait to stay away. Moreover, Lin Feiyun was robbed this time. It has nothing to do with Gu Zhun. But Gu Zhun did it anyway. This made Lin Feiyun look at Gu Zhun with gratitude. Elder, you are a good man! You know, it''s bad luck to carry the thunder instead of others. A bad, Tiandao angry, will punish you with a hundred times or even a thousand times Tianlei. Now I don''t know what''s going on with Lei Yun. Lin Feiyun, canghaizong and others looked at the sky with worried eyes. They were afraid that the robbery cloud would not disperse at this time and would continue to descend the thunder robbery. In that case, you''ll get into big trouble "Never come again!" Lin Feiyun prayed in his heart at this time. A pair of eyes looked at the thunder clouds in the sky. After a while, something shocking happened. The thunder cloud originally condensed here lingered here for a while. After a while, the rolling thunder cloud sometimes condensed into a ball and sometimes split in two. Canghaizong''s heart is heavy. They feel that there seems to be an invisible pressure in the air, as if there is a mountain pressing themselves. Looking at the thunder clouds in the sky, it seems that something has opened a pair of eyes and is staring down at them. It seems that it is also hesitating. In this way, I stared for a long time. After a while, the thunder cloud finally dispersed slowly, as if there was no intention of thunder robbery. Canghaizong and others were relieved to see this. If only we didn''t continue to lower the thunder. This is the best ending. But at this time, the people of canghaizong looked at Gu Zhun with a respectful look. Because he did it just now, he smashed the Zixiao God thunder back. Moreover, the thunder cloud has no intention to lower the punishment of thunder robbery. With the usual habit of heaven, this is not normal at all. Doesn''t that tell you something? Even Lei Jie was frightened by Gu zhungang''s attack. Otherwise, how could Lei Yun disperse? Master! Sure enough, he is an expert! Zixiao shenlei can slap it back and beat it. Even Qian qingluan can only say cowhide! "Elder Gu, the grace of saving lives is unforgettable. I''d like to be an ox and a horse in this life!" At the moment when the thunder clouds dispersed, Lin Feiyun, who was standing there, also came towards Gu Zhun and thanked Gu Zhun. Because as soon as the thunder clouds dispersed, Lin Feiyun was no longer a monk in Tianxuan realm, but a real monk in the realm of true God! But if Gu Zhun hadn''t been there just now, he wouldn''t have come true! Even whether we can live under the purple thunder is a difficult problem. Therefore, Lin Feiyun''s current glory is all given by Gu Zhun! Therefore, Lin Feiyun would say so at this time. But after hearing Lin Feiyun''s words, Gu Zhun shook his head. "In fact, it has nothing to do with you. It''s a personal grudge, so you don''t have to repay anything." Gu Zhun said so. Lin Feiyun couldn''t understand Gu Zhun''s words. Personal grudges, what does that mean? With whom? However, it was normal for the elder not to understand, and Lin Feiyun didn''t ask. Because he vaguely felt that it would be bad for anyone if he continued to ask. "Elder, where are we going now?" Lin Feiyun stood up from the ground. With a wave of Yuan Li, he turned and changed his clothes that had been robbed and burned by the fire. Later, he also looked at Gu Zhun''s Fairy boat and asked. "Since you have captured me, how can you not go to canghaizong? Just as it happens, I have some unfinished business in the South China Sea. I have some old accounts to settle." Gu Zhun said with a smile. The elders of Canghai sect were stunned at this time. Each one looked strange. I didn''t expect that this elder has great skills but little mind. I still remember these things! Now I say I want to go to canghaizong. Is it difficult or do I have to settle accounts? The elders of canghaizong thought and looked strangely at Qian qingluan. They don''t care anyway. This disaster is also caused by Qian qingluan''s little ancestor. It''s also Qian qingluan''s pocket, or the Lord wiped her ass. They can''t solve this big problem anyway. "Eh? It''s so interesting to hide for so long that I didn''t even find it. Come out!" When the people of canghaizong were thinking about other things, Gu Zhun glanced around at this time and followed closely. It was as if he had found something new and fixed his eyes in a certain direction. After that, Gu Zhun gave a sigh of surprise. Then he said in one direction. Looking at Gu Zhun''s action, the elders of canghaizong also looked at it. But what surprised them was that the place Gu Zhun looked at was clearly empty and there was no one. Who the hell is this elder talking to? The elders of Canghai sect are puzzled. But at this time, under their eyes, incredible things happened. In that open space, at this time, two figures emerged out of thin air. The appearance of these two people out of thin air almost surprised the elders of Canghai sect. These two people can hide under their eyes for so long! What kind of skill is this? These elders of Canghai sect can''t imagine, because they have such ability, even Canghai sect has never heard of before. And they can''t do such a thing these days. But the two men in front of them did it. Moreover, after the appearance of these two people, the elders of tianxuanjing of Canghai sect can clearly perceive that the cultivation accomplishments of these two people are not high. The one with the highest accomplishments is just the older one, that is, a monk in the realm of Yuan Dan. As for the woman beside him, cultivation is only the realm of opening pulse. Can such two people hide so long under the eyes of a real God like Lin Feiyun in their mysterious world? This is also a bit of skill! Chapter 569 The appearance of these two people was unexpected by many elders of Canghai sect. Because with their strength, they didn''t find the figure of these two people in this sky. Not even them, even Gu Zhun was almost concealed if it was not a coincidence. The concealment of these two people is really a little powerful. "Predecessors, we are just passing by. We don''t mean to spy. Don''t be surprised if we offend." At this moment, the white haired old man said bitterly to these people of canghaizong. In fact, these two people are the previous two Tianxing masters and disciples who are going to the Jingfo Zen church. Originally, they just went to the South China Sea and accidentally met the fairy ship of canghaizong, which is bad enough. I didn''t expect that my luck was not so bad. I even encountered a war between the Buddhas on Jingfo island and Canghai sect. Fortunately, their hiding methods of Tianxing sect are still some clever, so they haven''t been discovered for so long. But what the elder Xingzong didn''t expect was that they were found now. This is bad luck Just now, the two of them saw a lot of secret feelings between Canghai sect and Jingfo Island, especially the scene of an elder of Canghai sect breaking through the true God. Now, what Xingzong is worried about this day is whether these canghaizong people will kill people. This kind of thing is not impossible! "Who are you from?" Gu Zhun asked. Obviously, what can be worth talking about at this time must be of great interest to Gu Zhun. Listening to Gu Zhun''s words, the old man hurriedly said, "senior, we are friars of Tianxing sect." The old man saw Gu Zhun''s powerful appearance with his own eyes just now. Even the Buddhas of Jingfo island are not opponents. The old man dare not neglect such a person even if he is killed. "Tianxing sect? Is there such a sect in the four domains? Do you say you come from other worlds in the nine realms?" The elders of Canghai sect also frowned when listening to the old man''s words. They recalled that they had never heard of Tianxing sect in their mind. Upon hearing this, the elder of Tianxing sect immediately shook his head: "you have misunderstood. We are not from other worlds in the nine realms. Tianxing sect is also a sect gate in the four domains. It is just a small sect gate in the north, which is not famous. Therefore, it is normal that you have not heard of it!" The Tianxing sect elder said with a smile. Canghaizong people immediately frowned deeper. "How can a small clan have such a profound hiding method? It''s really strange." These elders of Canghai sect can''t figure it out. Because this level of concealment was not even discovered by the people of Canghai sect just now, and from the reaction of the bald donkeys on Jingfo island just now, it is obvious that the people on Jingfo island have also been concealed. That is, elder Gu''s realm is unfathomable, so he can see some clues. Otherwise, these two people will really muddle through. This level of hiding method, they Canghai sect do not have, but now they appear in a small sect gate, which doesn''t make sense! Even Gu Zhun frowned at this time, because he seemed to have heard the name of Tianxing sect somewhere. But that was a long time ago. The time interval is too long, even Gu Zhun can''t remember. "That''s right! At that time, you can''t be wrong, Tianxing sect! It turned out that you hid here! This is a big unsolved mystery in those years!" Gu Zhun thought about it for a long time. Finally, he remembered it all at once. This day Xingzong, he really heard of it in those years. It was a long time ago. At the beginning of the ancient period, the nine realms had just been opened up. The major forces of the ancient period disappeared one after another, leaving only a few inheritance to survive. Among them, there are three most powerful sects, which divided the world in the early stage of ancient times. They are Ziyang Shenzong, Kunlun Mountain, and the last one is Tianxing palace. Among them, the most powerful and mysterious force is Kunlun mountain. Kunlun Mountain inherits the ancient times. When it was the most powerful, there were four world treasures gathered in the door, and even twelve great powers at the level of God Emperor. It is said that there were three great emperors sleeping in Kunlun mountain! At that time, Kunlun Mountain was the best and the most powerful. Followed by Tianxing palace and Ziyang Shenzong. Tianxing palace dominated the early ancient times with two unique learning systems: concealment and speed. It is said that every disciple in the Tianxing palace began to learn the concealment and speed method in the gate when quenching the body. Once completed, he can challenge the world''s fastest golden winged ROC bird. Even the leader of the heavenly palace in those days, when he was at his peak, traveled all over the three rivers and six rivers, all over the world, and all the famous mountains and rivers in the nine realms in one day. He could go and return on the same day. Speed method is the first in nine circles! Ziyang Shenzong controls the most powerful and terrible flame between heaven and earth. They take the sun as the core totem of the sect. Now, the list of ten thousand fires in heaven and earth in the nine realms. In those days, Ziyang Shenzong could almost take half. When Ziyang Shenzong was the most powerful, ten thousand fires gathered in the sect. If the violent attack power was the second in the nine realms, I''m afraid no one dared to be the first. Unfortunately, the three powerful forces could have dominated the ancient times. But then something happened. In Kunlun Mountain, I don''t know why, I released something. Even Gu Zhun didn''t know what it was in those years, because even Gu Zhun was far less powerful at that time. Gu Zhun was not qualified to intervene in the three events in ancient times. All I know is that Kunlun Mountain inadvertently released a terrible ghost, which is said to have been sealed since ancient times. In order to seal the ghost back, the three ancient religions joined hands for the first time. Finally, the whole clan of Kunlun Mountain died in battle. At the end of Ziyang Shenzong, only some defeated soldiers survived, and then disappeared. The luckiest one is Tianxing palace. Because it is good at hiding speed and its Kung Fu of running for life is better than anyone else, the number of people who survive is the most. Nevertheless, the leader of the heavenly palace died in the disaster at that time. The remaining Tianxing palace elders and disciples made a shocking decision to avoid the world. From then on, he will not participate in any disputes among the nine realms. As for where the people of Tianxing palace went at last, which corner of the ninth world? No one knows until now. Maybe the descendants of Tianxing palace don''t know that their ancestors used to be so brilliant! That is, after the people of Tianxing palace died, the ancient three times came to an end! Chapter 570 Tianxing sect! Heavenly palace! Gu Zhun now understands why so many people in ancient times had to look for Tianxing palace, but they haven''t found it. It turned out that even the name of zongmen had been changed. Moreover, he lived in seclusion in such a small place and became an unknown small clan. In the northern territory of the four regions, there are many small sects like Tianxing sect, which are as numerous as the stars in the sky, not to mention looking at the nine realms. In ancient times, it''s no wonder they couldn''t find them. This is also normal. If it is not a coincidence, even Gu Zhun can''t find it. Because, I''m afraid that the Tianxing sect doesn''t know it. Their ancestors will be the three ancient Tianxing palaces in the legend of ancient times. How can others know what they don''t know? Therefore, the Tianxing sect is really deep. After so many years, I''m afraid Gu Zhun has really found it now. These two people are the descendants of Tianxing palace, one of the three major ancient temples? Otherwise, it can''t be explained at all. There is a hiding technique that Gu Zhun can hardly see through in a small Zong door with only four domain names! "You two, come up." Several elders of Canghai sect wanted to say a few more words, but at this time, Gu Zhun opened his mouth. These people of canghaizong all look at Gu Zhun. Including Lin Feiyun, because we haven''t figured out the origin of these people yet, so let them close? Is this really good? What if the other party has some ulterior motives? After all, although the strength of these two people is not high, who knows whether the other party has concealed their strength. You know, even the people of Canghai sect didn''t see their hidden methods. Even a true God like Lin Feiyun didn''t see it. However, now that elder Gu has said so, canghaizong people can''t have any gossip. After all, no matter how strong the other party is, this elder Gu is here to cover it. This person can even crack the round the sky ten thousand Buddha array of those bald donkeys on Jingfo island and eight sided Guanyin mirrors. It''s just two people. How strong can they be? Gu must rest assured that they have nothing to say. "Senior, if there''s nothing wrong, we won''t disturb you." The elder of Tianxing sect was still very afraid of Gu Zhun and Canghai sect. Because after all, it is a top sect, and no one has a sense of security. But Gu Zhun looked at him at this time. This day, the elder Xingzong could only show a bitter smile on his face. It seems that the elder doesn''t want to let them go. In front of such a cruel man, you''d better not do anything stupid and do as he says. "Hey, qiao''er, let''s go." The elder of Tianxing sect sighed and said to the girl beside him. So, an old man and a young man also boarded Gu Zhun''s Fairy boat. After the two of the Tianxing sect boarded Gu Zhun''s boat, Gu Zhun didn''t say anything, so he directly drove the Liuguang Yijie boat and left here. Then, on the way, he asked the two people of tianxingzong about tianxingzong. This old man has rarely seen Gu Zhun for such a long time. He just asked them some simple questions about their Tianxing sect. He almost felt that this elder didn''t mean any harm to them. So at this time, the two people of Xingzong were relieved in their hearts. However, what puzzled the elders of Tianxing sect was that their Tianxing sect was just a small force in the north, which was unknown. Why is such an elder so interested in their Tianxing sect? Even the elder of tianxingzong couldn''t figure out why, but if he couldn''t figure it out, he wouldn''t think about it. Anyway, I''m in the hands of this big man now. People can ask whatever they want. As long as it''s not some confidential thing, the old man who can answer on this day will try his best to answer. In fact, Gu Zhun didn''t pry into other people''s privacy. He just asked some of the simplest questions, and Gu Zhun stopped asking more questions. Finally, let the old man of Tianxing sect draw the sign of the sect door. According to this sign, Gu Zhun finally determined that ten percent of the Tianxing sect in the north of the four regions was the Tianxing palace that hid one of the three ancient gates outside the nine realms. Even the door signs are not bad. But now from the description of the elder of Tianxing sect, it seems that Tianxing sect is in a bad state. It has been reduced to second rate forces for many years. In the north, I can''t even say a word. I''m always bullied by other sects. Listening to all this, Gu Zhun couldn''t help sighing. Heavenly palace! At that time, it was also one of the three powerful ancient sects. When it was the most powerful, hundreds of sects came to congratulate and all countries came to Korea. But now, it''s really sad to be reduced to this situation. If you really should say that, there is no door in the world that will never decline. In fact, Gu Zhun still admired the heavenly palace. After all, it was once used as the three major commodities in ancient times. After the ghost was released from Kunlun Mountain, the people of Tianxing palace and Ziyang Shenzong can actually run away. With their strength, they can protect themselves and ignore these things. Because in fact, with their strength and details in those years, if the two sects were willing, they could be alone and ignore these. But the two sects did not do so. Instead, they chose to fight the last disciple together with the Kunlun Mountain in those years, and suppress the ghost again, so as not to let it flee to other places in the ninth world and bring disaster to the world. As a result, Kunlun Mountain was completely destroyed, and Ziyang Shenzong did not exist, so many people in Tianxing palace survived, but finally withdrew from the stage of history and lived in seclusion. Now reduced to this step, Gu Zhun can''t help but sigh. a good man caught in difficult circumstances. With the attitude of helping one by one, Gu Zhun also took the two people of Tianxing sect, which can be regarded as a reward for the contributions of the three shenzongs to the nine realms. "Mr. Luo, do you mean that you are going to attend the Jingfo Zen meeting this time?" On the Liuguang boat, Gu Zhun was drinking tea and looked at the old Luo of the Tianxing sect sitting opposite him. The old Luo nodded and said with a bitter smile. "There''s no way. Now our Tianxing sect is unable to support itself. Therefore, we can only hope that this time Jingfo Zen will ask the people on Jingfo island for help. Otherwise, this time, our Tianxing sect is afraid that even our ancestral land will be lost!" Elder Luo said. Gu Zhun just squinted. Unexpectedly, the Tianxing sect is so miserable that it can''t even protect its ancestral land. It has to ask for help from the bald donkeys on Jingfo island. Gu Zhun shakes his head when he thinks of this. He is interested in getting involved in this matter! Chapter 571 Because Gu Zhun hasn''t appreciated many people in his life. In ancient times, there were three. Now it''s one to help. What''s more, what the three ancient religions did in those years was basically the same as what Gu Zhun did in those years. It''s all for the nine worlds. It''s just that it''s not known to everyone. Now Tianxing sect is in trouble. Gu Zhun, as a latecomer, doesn''t mind pulling a hand. "Those bald donkeys on Jingfo island haven''t changed their eating habits for so many years. Even if you Tianxing sect ask to come to the door, the people on Jingfo island may not be willing to help you. In this way, you''ll go to Canghai sect with me first. Then, I''ll finish what I''m doing and go to the North personally. Just in time, I also have something I''ve always wanted to do just to finish it." Gu Zhun said to the two of Tianxing sect. After hearing this, the Luo Changlao and qiao''er of Tianxing sect also showed great joy. In fact, they had no choice but to go to Jingfo island this time. It was a helpless decision. Originally, they didn''t have much hope that Jingfo island would help them. They didn''t expect to meet this elder Gu on the way. It''s really blessed by God. With the strength of this elder, their crisis of Tianxing sect can be solved. "I''ll never forget your kindness, elder!" The old Luo also stood up directly and thanked Gu Zhun. At this time, Gu Zhun is also very useful. Gu Zhun is still too lazy to do such things on the scene. However, since he helped tianxingzong at this time, he should have been worshipped by the elder Luo. Therefore, Gu Zhun did not refuse. "Sister qiao''er, have a cup of tea. We''ll be our own people in the future!" Also at this time, the girl Qian qingluan brought a cup of tea and handed it to the girl around Luo Changlao. It is also because the girl called qiao''er is too quiet. In canghaizong, Qian qingluan actually has no friends. After all, her identity is here. Even if there are people as big as her in canghaizong, who dares to play with her? Therefore, in fact, Qian qingluan is a poor girl. She has almost no childhood and is naturally very lonely. Now I finally met a qiao''er. He didn''t look too big. He was thirteen or fourteen at most. Although he is a little older than Qian qingluan, he is not much older. Therefore, Qian qingluan also wants to make friends with this Qiaoer at this time. So he specially took a cup of tea and handed it to qiao''er. Qiao''er didn''t react, but Luo Changlao''s face was happy, because he had heard of the name Qian qingluan. The daughter of Canghai sect''s leader''s identity is very important in Canghai sect, and what kind of power is Canghai sect? No less than Jingfo island. If qiao''er could become friends with Qian qingluan, it would be too good for their Tianxing sect. "Thank you." qiao''er blushed a little, but she took the tea in Qian qingluan''s hand and drank it. Seeing this, Qian qingluan also smiled carelessly and grabbed Qiaoer''s shoulder: "OK, after drinking this cup of tea, we are friends. From now on, I am my sister and you are my sister. Do you hear me!" Qian qingluan said. Qiao''er just buried her head and nodded. She could only say "well". But at this time, shangguanyue glanced at the somewhat unreasonable girl: "qingluan girl, why does it seem that other people''s Qiaoer is older than you? Why is it your turn to be a sister? It must be other people''s Qiaoer as a sister!" "Hum, what does it have to do with you? I''m not as old as her, but my realm is high. Isn''t there such a saying in the fairy world that the best is the best! What if I''m a sister? You care about me!" Qian qingluan disdained to smile. Shangguanyue was convinced when she heard the speech. This girl is worthy of being the famous devil of Canghai sect. There are a set of crooked theories, and the key is that you can''t break her. Shangguan Yue shook her head and simply didn''t talk to her. Just can''t talk to these little children. However, Qian qingluan and qiao''er got along very well. On the fairy boat, the two girls kept talking! But soon, the two girls didn''t play for long. Gu Zhun''s speed of the Liuguang Yijie boat suddenly stopped. Canghaizong and others on the deck opened their eyes from their original closed eyes and concentration. They didn''t know what had happened. Aren''t you on your way? Why did you stop? "Canghaizong has arrived." Gu Zhun put down his tea cup and stood up first. But just after he said this, the rest of the people on the scene, except that shangguanyue had felt the speed of the fairy ship once, were confused and forced. Because they didn''t react at all. What does Gu Zhun mean? Not long ago, they were still at the intersection of Donghuang and the South China Sea, and canghaizong was located in a relatively deep place in the South China Sea. Under normal circumstances, the fairy boat also had to walk for half a day. How long has it passed? It''s less than a quarter of an hour. Is that it? I''m kidding. Even Lin Feiyun doesn''t believe it. Because now he has broken through the true God, that is to let him fly to canghaizong as fast as possible from the place just now. I''m afraid half the journey hasn''t been completed in this time. Not to mention the fairy boat. Is the fairy boat so fast? These people of canghaizong doubted and looked under the fairy boat. But as soon as they saw it, they were speechless. It was like something stuck in their throat. They couldn''t say a word. It was because when they looked down, they saw the shadow of canghaizong. It really arrived so soon! This fairy boat is definitely a divine thing! The speed is more than ten times faster than the fairy boat of canghaizong. I really don''t know where this thing came from! The speed is too terrible! But now it''s useless to say anything. Canghai sect has arrived. These elders can''t stay on Gu Zhun''s boat. Liuguang Yijie boat stopped under Canghai sect, and two disciples wearing outer disciple clothes of Canghai sect came directly here. "The gate of Canghai mountain is closed to outsiders. Who are you?" "Don''t panic, my people." Seeing the two mountain guarding disciples coming, Lin Feiyun said at this time. When the two mountain guarding disciples saw it, their faces quickly showed a smile. "It''s elder Lin, I''m leaving!" Lin Feiyun is well known in Canghai sect. As one of the ten elders of Canghai sect, even ordinary disciples know him. So at this time, when you see Lin Feiyun in the immortal ship, these mountain guarding disciples don''t need to check directly. Just let them go directly. With that, the two mountain guarding disciples retreated to one side! Chapter 572 Canghai sect, if someone mentions the four domains, this is a sect gate that can never be skipped in the South China Sea. Canghai sect, the top sect gate of the four regions, is a giant that has existed since the end of ancient times. It occupies the South China Sea and has stood for more than 20 million years. The inside information of Canghai sect is unimaginable. This sect was founded by Canghai Daosheng, one of the three gods at the end of ancient times. In those days, Canghai Daosheng devoted endless efforts to Canghai sect and laid a solid foundation for Canghai sect. Therefore, although Canghai Daosheng disappeared later, Canghai sect never declined. Such a behemoth is now before Gu Zhun''s eyes. "Canghaizong, long time no see!" Gu Zhun looked at the behemoth in front of him, narrowed his eyes and said slowly. Canghaizong''s territory occupies a favorable time and place. Looking at the whole South China Sea, in addition to Jingfo Island, it is even the most powerful geomantic treasure land. Hundreds of spiritual veins gather here like stars and the moon in canghaizong''s Mountain Gate, which makes the rich aura in canghaizong reach a terrible level. No wonder, with such an environment, how could this sect door fall? At this moment, Gu Zhun looks at Canghai Zong and has some memories in his eyes. He seems to see the appearance of Canghai boy when he worked hard here. Thanks to the efforts of his predecessors, these latecomers will have such superior conditions. Our predecessors planted trees and our descendants enjoyed the cool. I''m sure Canghai boy will be glad to see today''s Canghai sect. Gu Zhun thought so. At this time, he didn''t forget to let the old turtle out. A black door appeared out of thin air under the gentle touch of Gu Zhun''s fingertip, followed by the door. In the next moment, a huge turtle climbed out of it. The tortoise''s shell is pure black. On its back, there are mysterious ancient divine patterns that are emitting purple dark light. It looks very mysterious. At the moment, seeing such a turtle appear, Lin Feiyun and the elders of Canghai sect can''t help but be surprised. I''m afraid this thing is also a divine beast! Ordinary monster tortoise can never have such momentum! Even Qian qingluan and qiao''er were curious at the moment, including shangguanyue looking at the tortoise, who wanted to come closer to have a look, because they had not seen such a big tortoise. But just before they could get close, the next moment, a strong wind blew on the turtle, and the dark purple light was bright. The tortoise changed into a boy in black. As soon as this person appeared, canghaizong people were even more surprised. Unexpectedly, this monster is still a transformed monster! Monsters! The most basic strength is also in the realm of Yuanhai! But looking at this tortoise, its strength is definitely more than Yuanhai. The monster who can keep elder Gu around is afraid of cultivating into heaven. As for the elder Luo of Tianxing sect, he was also shocked at the moment. Because he saw the monster that could transform into shape for the first time in his life. I''ve only heard of them in books. They turn into monsters and have terrible strength. They are all big monsters. I didn''t expect to observe so close now. It''s really a long experience. "Old money, canghaizong has arrived." Gu Zhun said to the boy in black. Lao Qian looked at the magnificent door in front of him, and his eyes became hazy for a long time. Canghaizong! It hasn''t come back for many years! When the Canghai sect was founded, it and Canghai Dao Saint spent a lot of effort. Now it is also the top sect in the four regions, and it is more than ten times larger than when they built it. It also gives Lao Qian a feeling of vicissitudes. "Old master, do you see? Your door has been carried forward!" The young man in Black said silently in his heart. Seeing that canghaizong was safe, he was relieved. After all, Canghai Daosheng was his old master, and he still had deep feelings with Lao Qian. Tens of thousands of years of feelings are not meant to be worn out. Moreover, canghaizong is a place where too many memories of old money and Canghai Daosheng were deposited. So Lao Qian felt a lot and sighed when he returned to canghaizong again. "Elder Gu, this is..." Lin Feiyun looked at the old turtle and asked. Because he doesn''t know the old turtle. Although Canghai sect has always had a legend about a turtle and Canghai Dao saint, after tens of millions of years, how can descendants like Lin Feiyun know the old turtle. Qian qingluan was also curious about the identity of the old turtle. She also wanted to know where Gu Zhun came from. Shangguanyue took a step forward and always felt that Gu Zhun''s breath was familiar. It seemed that he had felt it in Shenxia sect, but when he thought about it carefully, he couldn''t remember. Of course, it''s not surprising that shangguanyue couldn''t recognize the old turtle. That''s because when the old turtle fought with the ancestors of the two major sects of Xueyun sect and Shenxia sect, shangguanyue was refining the Qingyuan ancient sword in the purple bamboo forest. If it was a different person, such as an Biru and Zhou Wei, they would certainly be able to recognize the human shape of the old turtle, because at that time, the old turtle left a deep impression on the people of Shenxia sect and Xueyun sect! "He has a relationship with your Canghai sect. Your ancestors should know this relationship. If you don''t know, it''s normal." Facing Lin Feiyun''s problem, Gu Zhun can only tell him so. Because it''s not interesting to talk to Lin Feiyun too much. In his current state, he is not qualified to understand these things. Listening to Gu Zhun''s words, Lin Feiyun seemed to understand something. At this time, he didn''t ask much. Since the elder Gu said it, he didn''t have to ask the bottom of it. Gu Zhun put away the fairy boat and walked towards canghaizong. Lin Feiyun is here. Along the way, none of these disciples of Canghai sect dare to stop. After all, they are the four elders of Canghai sect. Who dares to stop. I have to say that as soon as I stepped into the door of Canghai sect, even the air became different from the outside. The aura between heaven and earth became rich and incomparable. Luo Changlao of Tianxing sect also saw for the first time what is the real big school. This is the inside story. This is the top sect! "This is the legendary Canghai sect. No wonder it can stand for thousands of years. Alas, if my Tianxing sect can do the same, why worry about being bullied by some curfews?" The old Luo felt the scenery and said so. Listening to elder Luo''s words, Gu Zhun shook his head. In fact, compared with the original Tianxing palace, the current Canghai sect is nothing but a drop in the bucket. When the three ancient sects were the strongest and occupied all the terrain of the nine boundaries, the Tianxing palace was like a real fairyland. Is it comparable to Canghai sect. However, it is a pity that today, the Tianxing palace has declined, and the descendants of the Tianxing palace envy canghaizong. Gu Zhun felt very sad. How can there be a prosperous door in this world? As he told Canghai Daosheng at the beginning, even in a powerful sect, there will be a day of decline. No matter how solid your foundation is, it will be consumed one day. This is the reincarnation of the world! Chapter 573 In Canghai sect, the scenery is beautiful. There are cranes around the sect, and hundreds of flowers grow. It looks vibrant. Gu Zhun and his disciples kept passing by on their way to the sect. Looking at the outsiders, such as Yue Qiaoer, Gu Zhun''s Shangguan, they were also curious to point out. After all, Gu Zhun is an outsider, and the disciples of Canghai sect are also curious. Who are these people? They came in with a group of Canghai sect elders. From a distance, a fierce fight could be heard, which made elder Luo of Tianxing sect frown. How come there are still people fighting here in canghaizong? "This is Ben Zong''s martial arts arena. Elder, are you interested in going in and having a look?" Lin Feiyun also heard these voices. At the moment, he smiled and said to Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun frowned and said, "go and have a look." Immediately, under the leadership of Lin Feiyun and a group of canghaizong elders, Gu Zhun and his party walked towards the martial arts arena. Canghaizong''s martial arts field is a huge stone platform. The stone platform is very spacious, hundreds of feet long and wide. There are many seats next to the martial arts platform. This is a place for some canghaizong''s disciples to watch the war. "What a big martial arts arena!" Elder Luo looked at the huge martial arts arena with envy in his eyes. Compared with tianxingzong, they are like the difference between the city and the countryside. Usually, when they compete with the disciples of Tianxing sect, they just find an open space, where there is a special martial arts arena to compete with the disciples. This canghaizong is too extravagant. "This martial arts platform also has some origins. It is made of a whole Luan Tianxuan moon stone peeled off by our ancestor Canghai Daosheng when he went to the secret place. It can even withstand the attack of the monks in the kingdom of God. No matter what the martial arts platform is destroyed, it will be restored to its original state immediately after the martial arts is completed!" Lin Feiyun introduced the origin and background of canghaizong''s martial arts platform to Gu Zhun. Elder Luo nodded after listening. Especially when he heard the names Luan Tianxuan Yueshi and Canghai Daosheng, his eyes lit up. Because, first of all, the name Canghai Daosheng is definitely famous in the four domains! Luo Changlao also grew up listening to the story of Canghai Daosheng. Naturally, I was very excited to hear the name of Canghai Daosheng. Luan Tianxuan moon stone, not to mention the famous rare materials in the nine circles, is a precious material handed down from the ancient times before the ancient period. There are only some ancient secret places. Now Luan Tianxuan moon stone is extremely precious. A small piece of Luan Tianxuan moon stone with a palm size can sell tens of thousands of spirit stones. But looking around, there is such a big martial arts field made of Luan Tianxuan moon stone in canghaizong. This is too extravagant. "Your Canghai ancestor really put too much effort into Canghai sect. Luan Tianxuan moon stone, this thing is hard won." Gu Zhun sighed. When Canghai Daosheng went to the secret place to look for Luan Tianxuan moon stone, Gu Zhun knew it, and at that time, he lent Canghai Daosheng something to protect him. At that time, Gu Zhun also paid more attention to the younger generation of Canghai Daosheng, so at the beginning, Gu Zhun treated Canghai Daosheng like his protector. At that time, Gu Zhun didn''t want Canghai Daosheng to go there. Because the secret place was still dangerous for the Canghai Dao Saint at that time. At that time, the strength of Canghai Daosheng had not yet reached the peak of his life. However, the boy of Canghai Dao Saint does everything like a stubborn donkey. Gu Zhun knows this well. Even if he stops, he can only stop it for a while. After all, he can''t stop it for long. Therefore, there was no way. Gu Zhun had to give him something to protect himself and let him go to the secret place to find Luan Tianxuan moon stone. Later, as Gu Zhun expected, Canghai Daosheng did encounter many crises after entering the secret territory. Even at that time, Canghai Daosheng almost died there with the body protection treasure Gu Zhun gave him. However, Canghai Daosheng was really lucky. In the end, he narrowly escaped death and just stripped off a whole Luan Tianxuan moon stone to come back. However, he was so badly hurt that later he affected his vitality. Later, Gu Zhun also found a lot of fairy medicine for him to make up for these vitality. Therefore, canghaizong''s Luan Tianxuan moon stone martial arts field is hard won. It can even be said that looking at the nine circles, canghaizong''s martial arts field is also unique and precious. At this time, many disciples of Canghai sect also compete in martial arts here. The fight that Luo Changlao heard just now came from here. "Elder, how about my disciple of Canghai sect?" Lin Feiyun looked at these Canghai sect disciples practicing martial arts, and his eyes also showed satisfaction. After all, their Canghai sect has stood in the nine realms for so long, and they are still very confident in teaching their disciples. The quality of canghaizong''s disciples is still good. For example, the two who compete on the martial arts platform at the moment have a lot of rules and regulations in one move, and they can be independent in the future. Looking at these disciples, it was Lin Feiyun and the elders of Canghai sect who frowned. Gu Zhun just glanced at it and shook his head. Gu Zhun''s action confused the elder Luo of Tianxing sect. I don''t know what the elder means by shaking his head. Do you think Canghai sect''s disciples are bad? But in his opinion, the disciples of Canghai sect are all dragons and phoenixes among people. If you take one out, you can go to their Tianxing sect as the chief disciple. Such a disciple is not good? The elder''s vision is too high. "Elder, what do you mean? Are these disciples not proficient in martial arts?" "You disciples are really good at cultivating martial arts, but after all, it''s just some airs. They only have their own style, and pay too much attention to fancy moves. They completely forget the essence. Between one fist and one foot, it''s just vanity, and the speed and strength are far from reaching the standard. It''s useless to cultivate any advanced martial arts." Gu Zhun looked at the disciples of Canghai sect. They all paid too much attention to high-level martial arts. When practicing, I also love to choose those high-level martial arts. I choose whichever is fancy, regardless of my own conditions. Often, if you don''t practice some basic skills well, you have to learn ghost level or even spirit level martial arts. In the end, you can only imitate others. It''s just a matter of form, not strength. No matter how good you practice, it''s all a show. If Gu Zhun is in the same realm with these Canghai sect disciples, even if he uses the same martial arts, he is afraid that he can hang all the disciples here with one hand. Chapter 574 Gu Zhun''s words reached the ears of these Canghai sect elders. The faces of these Canghai sect elders changed again and again except Lin Feiyun. Because Gu Zhun''s words were so bold that he almost didn''t give canghaizong any face at all. If it were someone else, I''m afraid there would be no place to die now, but this person is Gu Zhun, and canghaizong people dare not offend. However, although Gu Zhun''s words are ugly, they can also be regarded as loyal advice against the ear. On the issue of martial arts cultivation, indeed, these disciples of Canghai sect have great problems in cultivation. As Gu Zhun said, these disciples of Canghai sect pay too much attention to the level of martial arts. This is also because the environment created by Canghai sect for these disciples is too comfortable. It is true that our ancestors planted trees and our descendants enjoyed the cool. However, if the foundation laid by our ancestors is too solid, leading to the laziness and laziness of future generations, then this sect is not far from collapse. Canghaizong is such a situation now. There are countless high-level martial arts in Canghai sect, almost all of which are piled up there. The martial arts in Canghai sect are basically those above ghost level, and the martial arts below ghost level are basically idle. There are such high-level martial arts here. How can people pay attention to those low-level martial arts? It''s like delicacies and steamed bread pickles. How can people who are used to eating dragon liver and chicken gall want to go to the day of eating steamed bread and porridge? This is the case with the disciples of Canghai sect. There are too many high-level martial arts that can be selected in the sect. Moreover, if the disciples compare with each other, they will naturally choose some frivolous and fancy martial arts. That''s what happened. Originally, these elders of Canghai sect didn''t react very much. Now, as Gu Zhun said, these elders of Canghai sect suddenly woke up like enlightened people. When they woke up, they had a cold sweat behind them. Unexpectedly, their Canghai sect has gone astray in teaching their younger generation. If they continue to develop like this, their Canghai sect will have to be destroyed in the future. Fortunately, Gu Zhun woke them up with a word. It''s not too late to remedy now. "Thank you for your advice. I''ll be taught!" Lin Feiyun took the lead in thanking Gu Zhun. The subsequent elders of Canghai sect were not fools. After all, they could cultivate to the realm of Tianxuan. No one could turn his head, and it was easy to understand the stakes. Although Gu Zhun''s speech was ugly, the suggestions given by others were good. Therefore, these elders also admired Gu Zhun. After walking around the martial arts arena, Lin Feiyun took Gu Zhun to leave the place. Closely followed, Lin Feiyun asked Gu Zhun to turn around at will. He and others wanted to report the situation with the elder. After all, what they met this time is not a trivial matter. If Jingfo Island dares to do what it is today, it means that there has been a big move on Jingfo island. If there were no big moves, the bald donkeys on Jingfo island would not suddenly shoot them for no reason. Jingfo island has ideas about their Canghai sect. Their Canghai sect is not a persimmon made of mud. Now the Lord of Canghai sect is in seclusion. Therefore, Lin Feiyun should report to the elder earlier and let the elder prepare early. After Lin Feiyun and a group of Canghai sect elders left, there were only Gu Zhun, Shangguan Yuelao GUI and Qian qingluan, as well as Luo Changlao and qiao''er of Tianxing sect. Qian qingluan has a heavy heart to play with. At this time, she directly took qiao''er to take her to visit some interesting places in canghaizong. Looking at qiao''er being pulled away by Qian qingluan, the old Luo was still worried. After all, qiao''er is also his disciple. This is Canghai sect after all. It''s normal for him to worry. Just wanted to say something, he was pulled by Gu Zhun. "Luo Changlao, the young eagle must learn to fly. It''s useless for you to look at her so often. It''s time for her to see the outside world. Moreover, although Qian qingluan''s girl has a heavy heart, in general, the essence is not bad. Qiaoer won''t have any problem with her." Gu Zhun stopped Luo Changlao and said so. Seeing that elder Gu spoke, elder Luo could only nod at this time. In fact, he also felt that he had closed qiao''er a little more. Such a big girl really should go to see the real world. "Come on, let''s go somewhere else." After qiao''er and Qian qingluan left, there were only four people left, Gu Zhun Shangguan Yuelao turtle and Luo Chang. After Gu Zhun looked around canghaizong, he said so. It''s also idle to stand here all the time. There are still several interesting places in canghaizong. I haven''t been here for a long time. It''s good to go and have a look. As Gu Zhun said this, he took the lead with the old turtle and walked towards the path ahead. Shangguanyue and Luo Changlao looked at each other in the back. These two people really said to go. Do they really know the way? Shangguan Yue is a little worried, because canghaizong is the first time she has come to such an advanced place in her life. Gu Zhun walks around casually. At that time, she won''t be caught by canghaizong''s disciples. Besides, the place of canghaizong is so big that there are countless kinds of buildings. Do they really know the road? However, it''s no use saying more now, because Gu Zhun and old turtle have left now. Even if shangguanyue was worried, he couldn''t stand there alone. At present, he could only bite his teeth and keep up with Gu Zhun. He wanted to see where Gu Zhun was going. A group of four people walked on this path for some time. After walking out of a merlin, a huge cliff appeared in front of them. "Here we are." Gu Zhun and Lao GUI stopped at the same time. Shangguanyue and Luo Changlao looked up and couldn''t help sighing in their hearts. Because at this time, a round entrance appeared in front of them, just like the entrance of Tianmen. It is very spectacular. Behind the entrance, there is a cliff. At the entrance, there are many disciples of Canghai sect coming and going. "What''s this place? It''s so beautiful! It''s so spectacular!" "It''s like a fairyland! I''ve never seen such a spectacular scenery in my life!" Shangguanyue and elder Luo exclaimed. Gu Zhun glanced at them and then said, "this is the place where Canghai Daosheng, the ancestor of Canghai sect, realized the Tao. It is said that Canghai Daosheng returned from watching the sea in the North Sea and sat in this Tianmen holy cave for three years. Finally, here, he created the most powerful martial Arts in his life, Canghai Daofa!" Chapter 575 The Tianmen holy cave of Canghai sect is also famous among the four regions. It is said that this is the place where the Canghai sword Saint realized the Tao. At first, the Canghai sword Saint watched the sea in the North Sea and got something. Later, he came to the Tianmen holy cave and sat for three years, and finally polished the Canghai sword technique. And by virtue of the Canghai sword technique, they became the group of people at the top of the pyramid of heaven and earth. Later, Canghai sect was established according to the Tianmen holy cave, also to commemorate the Canghai sword saint. However, the most famous thing about Tianmen holy cave is that it is said that Canghai Dao Saint left his own orthodoxy here, and a total of 14 Canghai Dao training pictures remained here. Tens of millions of years later, I don''t know how many outstanding disciples of Canghai sect have realized the true meaning of Canghai Sabre technique on these 14 pictures in Tianmen holy cave. Only one move can be used for life. It is precisely because of this that the Tianmen holy cave is also very famous among the four regions. "This is the legendary Tianmen holy cave?" "Is there really a Taoist tradition of Canghai Dao saint?" Shangguan Yue asked. Gu Zhun smiled: "maybe." After talking, the four of them went into the Tianmen holy cave. In Canghai sect, Tianmen holy cave is open to the disciples of Canghai sect for free. You can stay here as long as you want. You can go in as long as you are a member of Canghai sect. And Gu Zhun, although they are not the people of Canghai sect, since they can enter Canghai sect, they are the guests of Canghai sect. Naturally, no one dared to stop them all the way. After entering the Tianmen holy cave, shangguanyue and Luo Changlao both felt that they had entered another world. The cliffs here are towering into the clouds, and there are huge stone walls in all directions. On the stone walls, there are strong knife intention and all kinds of knife marks. Almost every day, thousands of Canghai sect disciples come here to understand Shibi and want to learn something from it. When shangguanyue and Luo Changlao enter here, they will inevitably be infected by the sacred temperament of the head here. "That''s the 14 sets of sabre art maps left by Canghai Sabre saint that year." Gu Zhun pointed to the knife marks and stone walls in all directions and introduced them to shangguanyue and elder Luo. When they heard this, they nodded. At the moment, they were severely shocked. They just stared at these stone walls and couldn''t say a word. "Well, let''s find a place to sit down. Since we''ve all come, don''t waste it. Maybe we can understand something from here?" Gu Zhun smiled, then took the lead and walked towards the holy cave. Because the 14 sets of sabre art drawings in the Tianmen holy cave are displayed in a ring shape, you can see them anywhere you sit. However, to say the best position, you must also want the most central position, that is, the position of the dot. Sitting here, you can see all 14 pairs of knife patterns, which are extremely clear. But now there is no one sitting in a large open space in the center, which makes Gu Zhun feel a little surprised. What''s the matter with canghaizong now? Shouldn''t the middle place be the best place? I remember in the past, the disciples of Canghai sect even beat their heads and broke their blood in order to seize this position. How come no one has robbed it now. "Elder, why don''t we go back? There seems to be something wrong with the atmosphere." Mr. Luo, first of all, why didn''t so many Canghai sect disciples sit in such a good position? It doesn''t make sense. And when something goes wrong, it must be a demon. In this position, it''s better not to do it easily. Tianxing sect is just a small sect gate. Luo Changlao is careful in what he does on weekdays. At this time, he is extremely vigilant. "It doesn''t matter. This place is meant for people to sit. It''s their business if they don''t sit. Let''s take care of ourselves. This place is also empty. I''ll sit here today." Gu Zhun stopped talking, and then he sat down directly. Then came the old turtle. Anyway, he''s going back to canghaizong now. It''s like going back to his own home. In Canghai sect, if we talk about the ancestors, I''m afraid there is no older ancestor than it. Looking at the whole canghaizong, where can an old turtle go? Can''t sit? That''s impossible. So immediately following Gu Zhun, the black boy in the shape of an old turtle sat down directly at this time. Seeing that both of them sat down, shangguanyue and Luo Changlao also had a bitter smile on their faces. These two elders can stir up the situation wherever they go! It''s not a big thing to sit in another position. I have to sit here. I''m afraid I''ll be restless for a while. But Gu Zhun sat down. Shangguanyue and elder Luo couldn''t go at this time, so they had to sit down. After the four of them sat down, many disciples of Canghai sect also found this. Immediately, someone pointed at Gu Zhun, as if saying something in secret. This kind of vision, of course, is nothing to Gu Zhun and Lao GUI, and they don''t care about it at all. But for shangguanyue and Luo Changlao, it''s like sitting like a needle and felt, and there''s a feeling in their back. A bad feeling is a little on my mind, but at this time, since I''ve sat down, it''s more eye-catching to move around at will now. I''d better wait and see the change. "Look, these four people are crazy. They dare to sit in that position!" "That''s a position that ordinary people can''t sit in. These people really don''t want to die!" "Shh, it''s not something you and I can talk about. Don''t say a word." "Look, the gang at the inner door are coming. Now there''s a good play!" There were whispers in the crowd. Just then, outside the Tianmen holy cave, a group of people dressed completely different from the ordinary disciples of Canghai sect who are here to understand the Tao at this time are coming in. The common disciples of Canghai sect are all dressed in blue. The disciples who came in now were dressed in black, and their rank was much higher than those ordinary disciples. These people are the inner disciples of Canghai sect and the core disciples of Canghai sect. As soon as these people came in, they came straight to the most central position of the Tianmen holy cave. At ordinary times, the most middle position of the Tianmen holy cave was reserved for them. Even if they rarely came here on weekdays, no one dared to sit in the most middle position. It is because these positions have become exclusive seats for inner disciples for so many years. But to the surprise of these inner disciples today, the best area in the center today was occupied by four people. Seeing this, these inner disciples immediately frowned. Chapter 576 "Who is this guy?" When these inner disciples of Canghai sect came here, they were surprised to see the four Gu Zhun sitting here. After all, this place used to be a special seat for their inner disciples. This is almost a default situation in Canghai sect. Generally, there are no people who are tired of the whole Canghai sect who will rob this place, while the elders of Canghai sect will not come to Tianmen holy cave. These elders basically understood when they were young, and they won''t achieve anything further. Therefore, they are still understanding in the Tianmen holy cave. They are basically the younger generation of Canghai sect. Most of these young people are divided into two categories. The first category is the external disciples of Canghai sect. The second category is the inner disciples of Canghai sect. Generally speaking, the outer disciples of Canghai sect sit on the periphery of the Tianmen holy cave, and the best position in the middle is occupied by the inner disciples. After all, the status of inner disciples in Canghai sect is relatively high, and their accomplishments are more powerful. Therefore, the external disciples dare not compete with the internal disciples for seats here. After all, it''s not a good thing to be watched by an internal disciple. Therefore, Canghai sect doesn''t know when such an unwritten rule has been formed in the Tianmen holy cave. The best positions in the middle are those of inner disciples. But today, Gu Zhun, the four of them, came very suddenly. They directly occupied the best position before these inner disciples came. It can be seen that when these inner disciples came here, their faces were a little ugly. "Hello, who are you? Do you know where this is?" Among these inner disciples, a thin man in black came out. Unlike other inner disciples, there was a sign of a golden knife woven with gold thread on his left chest. When he saw it, he knew that he was the leader of the inner disciples. If you know something about Canghai sect, you will know that there is a list of Canghai Tianjiao in the inner door of Canghai sect. This list records the ranking order of the top 100 of the 253 inner disciples of Canghai sect. This kind of knife with gold thread on the left chest is ranked in the inner gate Tianjiao list. Obviously, this guy is in the inner door and can row in a hundred. He is definitely a terrible person. The man speaking to Gu Zhun at the moment is Hu Yang, ranking 71st on the Tianjiao list of Canghai sect''s inner gate. He is not a big or small expert. Today, he led a group of new disciples of Canghai sect to come here to understand the 14 pairs of knife skills and stone walls in the Tianmen holy cave. I''m also going to come here to install the ratio, but I didn''t expect that my position was given by others! Populus euphratica suddenly turned black. These guys don''t look like inner disciples of Canghai sect. That''s why Populus euphratica has this question. But the problem of Populus euphratica, Gu Zhun sat there, his eyes slightly closed, and the birds didn''t hear the Populus euphratica at all. The old turtle is almost like Gu Zhun. He is sitting here quietly. At the moment, it seems to be incarnated into a piece of wood. As for shangguanyue and Luo Changlao, Gu Zhun and Lao GUI didn''t speak, so they chose not to speak. Since entering the inner door, when has Populus euphratica been angry? Even if you are so big and never talk to others, no one dares to ignore him. Therefore, at this time, Hu Yang''s face suddenly turned blue. You know, he was still followed by a group of new disciples of Canghai sect who entered the inner door. Hu Yang was just ready to show off in front of these new disciples. Unexpectedly, he was shown his face when he first came to Tianmen holy cave. Populus euphratica instantly felt that he had been humiliated, so at this time, his spiritual power was running in his right palm, and a palm with a green spirit was patted directly towards Gu Zhun. "I''m talking to you. Didn''t you hear me?" Populus euphratica was fierce and shouted. At the same time, one palm down. Seeing Hu Yang clapping this palm, immediately, a group of external disciples who were watching the play couldn''t help taking a deep breath in their hearts. Because this guy is a monk in Yuanhai realm! Monks who can worship Canghai sect can be called Tianjiao, and those who can enter the inner door are Tianjiao among Tianjiao. Among the 253 inner disciples of Canghai sect, who can be a simple person? Therefore, Hu Yang, if he is in other ordinary sects, I''m afraid he is a well deserved chief disciple. How simple is his slap at the moment? When this palm was clapped, many external disciples were sweating for Gu Zhun. Because they can recognize that this set of palm technique of Populus euphratica is the Tianluo green flame palm of Canghai sect. Among Canghai sect, it is a ghost level top-grade palm technique. When the palm is cultivated to a perfect level, there is a blue aura flame condensed in the palm, which has infinite power. The palm technique is powerful enough to break mountains and waves. It is also a top-grade among ghost level martial arts. Populus euphratica has long heard that he is cultivating this set of Tianluo green flame palm, but unexpectedly, this guy has reached the level of Xiaocheng. If this palm is cut off, even the friars of Yuanhai wanxuan will be injured. However, what shocked these external disciples was that the palm of Populus euphratica was patted on Gu Zhun at the next moment, just like an egg hitting a stone. The scene of Gu Zhun''s serious injury and wailing originally imagined did not appear. Instead, it was the palm of Populus euphratica that hit Gu Zhun, and there was no response at all. The hand of Populus euphratica suddenly became twice as swollen. It''s like a slap on the hardest God stone in the world, and it''s still the one with the greatest strength. Hu Yang immediately felt a burst of tearing pain on his hand, followed by a sharp scream from the Tianmen holy cave. Hu Yang felt that the bones on his hands might be broken by Gu Zhun. At this time, he also rolled up in pain on the ground. "Hiss..." Looking at Hu Yang''s response, the surrounding group of Canghai sect disciples who were still worried about Gu Zhun unconsciously made a cold sound at this time. The mood originally worried about Gu Zhun immediately turned into sympathy for Hu Yang. This guy often walks by the river. His shoes are finally wet today. This is a kick to the iron plate. An outside disciple shook his head. This Populus euphratica is miserable enough. Since others have the confidence to sit here, they must have the ability of others. You slap them without saying a word. This is not a reckless man''s behavior. What is it? I can only say that this is asking for trouble. Chapter 577 If someone sympathizes with Populus euphratica, someone can''t help gloating in the dark. After all, Populus euphratica is used to arrogance on weekdays. Relying on his status as an inner disciple, he can be said to be domineering in the inner gate. He also provoked and offended many people. So when I saw Hu Yang kicking the iron plate at this time, many external disciples who had been bullied by Hu Yang were happy at this time. You should let this boy suffer some losses. You''d better discount his hands and feet to relieve his anger! But who is Gu Zhun? How can you ignore such a junior? Even just now, Gu Zhun was too lazy to move. The reason why this guy hurt his hand was entirely self-help. How strong is Gu Zhun''s empty spirit? The existence of non imperial martial arts cannot be broken. Generally, immortal martial arts are tickled. How dare a kid in Yuanhai dare to fight him? I''m tired of living. Gu Zhun was speechless. Fortunately, this guy just had a hand. Now he is lucky. He just hit the void God body and rebounded back by the empty God body. So he only dropped the end of a trick. If Yang Yang was awesome, the fight would be a whole body collision. Now he is afraid that the whole person will be abandoned. However, the hand of Populus euphratica is broken, which has nothing to do with Gu Zhun. The boy asked for it. So even if Populus euphratica was seriously injured, Gu Zhun still didn''t lift his eyelids. However, at this time, Populus euphratica doesn''t think so. Unexpectedly, the boy was a body refining friar, and his physical strength was so abnormal that he slapped his Tianluo Qingyan palm. This guy didn''t get hurt, but his hand was broken. Hu Yang looked at Gu Zhun with some fear. At this time, he didn''t dare to take action without authorization. However, at this time, the scene is in a stalemate. Hu Yang''s eyes inadvertently looked at the entrance of Tianmen holy cave. He saw several people coming in from the entrance of Tianmen holy cave. Seeing these figures, Hu Yang''s eyes suddenly lit up. Because he saw several senior brothers in the inner door. Here comes the chance for revenge! When the eyes of Populus euphratica brightened, they rolled harder on the ground. Soon, the inner disciples who had just walked in from the Tianmen holy cave found the figure of Populus euphratica rolling on the ground, and they immediately recognized Populus euphratica. "What''s the matter? Hu Yang, as an inner disciple, what''s your style?" The later inner disciples who came here looked at Hu Yang, frowned and said. After all, this is not an ordinary place, but the holy cave of Tianmen. There are thousands of external disciples here alone. As a disciple on the Tianjiao list of the inner gate, Hu Yang is rolling all over the ground now, which has disgraced their internal disciples. So at this time, the inner elder martial brother who spoke didn''t look good immediately. At this time, Hu Yang also got up from the ground with a nose and tears and cried to the inner disciple: "elder martial brother Wang, you don''t know, this boy occupied the position of our inner disciple and suddenly shot at me, breaking my hands. Look!" As he spoke, Hu Yang took out his broken hand and shook it in the air. At the moment, several bones of Hu Yang''s hand were broken, like a pool of weak rotten meat in the wind. The inner disciple standing in front of Hu Yang to listen to his complaints is called Wang Yun. There is also a golden knife mark on his left chest. He is also a figure on the Tianjiao list of Canghai sect. Moreover, on the Tianjiao list of Canghai sect''s inner gate, Wang Yun ranks prominently in the top 20. This guy is much better than Populus euphratica. But relatively speaking, Wang Yun seemed much more calm. He only glanced at Populus euphratica and knew that what the guy said was seven points false and three points true. Even in the inner door, this man is very famous, so Wang Yun never listens to half of what Hu Yang says. But now Wang Yun looked at the place where Gu Zhun sat, which was indeed the position of their inner disciples. At this time, Wang Yun was also a little unhappy. Obviously, Gu Zhun''s move had touched the interests of the inner disciples. If a person sets a precedent, the people behind him will be difficult to deal with. Therefore, Wang Yun must stop such behavior. Immediately, Wang Yun looked at Gu Zhun and said, "Sir, you''re in the wrong position?" This time, Gu Zhun still ignored Wang Yun''s words. Wang Yun snorted and then frowned: "let''s settle the matter. How about you dealing with Populus euphratica? You hurt people in canghaizong. Even if you are a guest, there can be no exception." "The boy''s own hand doesn''t hurt or itch on me, but he broke his own hand. Why, you want to be a head bird?" After listening to Wang Yun''s words, Gu Zhun finally reacted. He glanced at Wang Yun with an oblique eye and said to him. As soon as Wang Yun heard this, his heart suddenly sank. At the moment, he also took a cold look at the Populus euphratica around him. I knew that 90% of what Hu Yang said was false, but I didn''t expect that this time it was so outrageous. It was the boy who first shot others, and then broke his hand when he did it himself. Now he still has the face to reason with himself. Even Wang Yun feels embarrassed. This guy really doesn''t want his face. But it''s already like this. Wang Yun''s words are half said. Now there are so many Canghai sect disciples around. Wang Yun can''t stand down for a moment. I can only hold on at this time. "Friend, give us a place. Anyway, this is also our place." "Did you write your name here? Or did you call it, do you think it should you?" Gu must be a little impatient and squint. "This is the rule of our Canghai sect. Only our inner disciples can sit in the central position of the Tianmen holy cave!" Wang Yun argued. Is it reasonable for you to occupy a position? But at the next moment, Gu Zhun said, "why don''t I know that Canghai sect still has this rule? Even the boy of Canghai sword Saint didn''t seem to have set such an outrageous rule in those years? Can Canghai sect''s external disciples and internal disciples be divided into high and low now?" Gu Zhun said slowly. There was also some anger in his oral English. At the moment, listening to Gu Zhun''s words, the old turtle around Gu Zhun couldn''t help opening his eyes and looking at Wang Yun in front of Gu Zhun. Because the old turtle knew Gu Zhun very early. He knew that what the adult couldn''t see in his life was dignity and inferiority. But the old turtle didn''t expect that canghaizong had developed into this after so many years of development. The inner disciples have rotted to this extent! That''s not good news. Chapter 578 Old turtle still remembers that when canghaizong was just founded and when canghaidaosheng was still there, canghaizong was almost the most powerful force in the whole South China Sea. Not to mention Jingfo Island, but it is at least equal to Jingfo island. This is not because Canghai Daosheng was alive, but because the disciples of Canghai sect were united at that time, almost twisted into a rope. When the power of a sect door is twisted into a rope, the sect door will be incomparably powerful. But now, looking at the inner disciples of Canghai sect, old turtle only had interests and himself. He didn''t have any sense of belonging to Canghai sect at all. This is not a good thing! It shows that even in Canghai sect, there are great problems. The inner disciples bully others, and the outer disciples are angry and dare not speak. It shows that they have been divided into a plate of scattered sand. The old turtle sighed. The gold and jade were outside, and the dirt was in it But at the moment, Wang Yunke didn''t care what Gu Zhun thought in their hearts. He only knew that the interests of the inner disciples could not be infringed. Looking at Gu Zhun''s appearance, Wang Yun said, "it seems that you don''t want to let me go. Don''t blame me for being rude. You should also have an explanation for hurting my inner disciple Hu Yang of Canghai sect." Wang Yun said so. But at this time, Gu Zhun shook his head: "forget about it. At that time, really start. This is the holy land of your Canghai sect. Aren''t you afraid to break these 14 stone walls? Then your Canghai sect leader won''t cut you alive?" Listening to Gu Zhun''s words, Wang Yun was cold in his heart. That''s right. Gu Zhun reminded him. If you really started here just now, how can Wang Yun say that he is also a friar in the realm of Yuan Dan. The 14 sets of stone walls with Sabre technique here are extremely precious things left by the old man Canghai Sabre saint. Although they contain the supreme Sabre technique, they are still ordinary stone walls. If friar yuan Dan broke the stone wall when he started, it would not be so simple. Moreover, in fact, Canghai sect also expressly stipulates that fighting is strictly prohibited in the Tianmen holy cave. Fortunately, Gu Zhun reminded himself, otherwise, it would be really unlucky today. "Well, how about we do it another way?" You can''t do it. But in order to save the face of the inner disciples, Wang Yun just thought of another way to come out. Gu Zhun looked at Wang Yun and seemed a little interested: "tell me?" "In our Canghai sect, there are 14 pairs of stone walls in Tianmen holy grottoes. Each of them contains the one-piece sword technique left by the ancestor of our Canghai sect. If we can understand a certain one-piece sword technique, there will be changes on the corresponding sword technique stone wall. Let''s compare. Who can understand more sword techniques here? How about it?" Wang Yun opened his mouth and pointed to the 14 stone walls around him. After Gu Zhun took a look at him, at the moment, shangguanyue pulled Gu Zhun by the side. "Don''t gamble with him. This guy is originally a disciple of Canghai sect. He comes here to understand every day. After so many years, he must have learned a lot of sabre techniques. You suffer a lot compared with him." What shangguanyue said is not unreasonable. It''s like playing at home and away. If the two armies fight at home, they have long been familiar with the climate and terrain of this place, which must be much cheaper than away combat. Wang Yun was originally a member of Canghai sect. He had realized it here long ago. But Gu Zhun came for the first time, and he must suffer a great loss. But at this time, it seemed to see what shangguanyue thought. Wang Yun just smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I, Wang Yun, have always been open and aboveboard and won''t take advantage of you. I might as well tell you the truth. I joined Canghai sect for nine years and stayed in Tianmen holy cave for three years. Now I have understood seven of the 14 knife skills and stone walls. Since today''s competition is fair, I will start from the eighth one, and the time is limited to three hours , the most enlightened sword skill stone wall is to win. Is that absolutely fair? " Wang Yun said so. After hearing this, shangguanyue also had nothing to say. After all, Wang Yun himself said that he would start from areas he had never touched. In this way, it was just fair. "Well, I''m idle anyway. I''ll just play with you." Gu Zhun smiled faintly and said. Seeing Gu Zhun''s promise, Wang Yun''s face inadvertently showed an expression of victory. Gu Zhun really dares to compare with himself. He may not know how difficult the stone wall of Canghai sect''s Sabre technique is. Even Wang Yun took three years to reach the seventh stone wall. Gu Zhun wants to understand something in three hours. It''s just a dream! Wang Yun sneered. At the same time, he also began to sit down and prepare for enlightenment. After all, this is also a competition. It has started since Gu Zhun promised. Although Wang Yun doesn''t think much of Gu Zhun, the lion and the rabbit also need to do their best, and Wang Yun won''t be careless. Wang Yun hasn''t touched the eighth Sabre stone wall before. Understanding the eighth Sabre stone wall within three hours, even Wang Yun has a lot of pressure. Watching Wang Yun enter the enlightenment state, Gu Zhun is also rare to be serious. His eyes closed and went straight into a world of sabre technique. Soon, half an hour later, many inner and outer disciples gathered here, and many elders heard the wind. They all heard that Wang Yun was gambling with people to understand the 14 sets of knife stone walls on the Tianmen holy cave, so they came here and wanted to see who could win the gambling. At this time, looking at the two of them, the people of canghaizong had a heated discussion. What they are discussing at the moment is who can win in the end, Gu Zhun and Wang Yun. Among them, the vast majority of people are still optimistic about Wang Yun. After all, Wang Yun is not an ordinary person. The top 20 figures in the inner gate Tianjiao list are definitely good at understanding the stone wall of Canghai sect''s 14 Dao Sabre technique. Moreover, Wang Yun has realized in Tianmen holy cave for so many years. He must not be an outsider who can provoke at will. With the experience of understanding the first seven pairs of stone walls, Wang Yun''s victory is definitely the greatest. Therefore, almost 90% of the people think that Wang Yun will definitely win, and Gu Zhun, an outsider, will definitely lose. In this way, many people look at Wang Yun in Tianmen holy cave with an expectant look. Looking forward to the next moment, there will be changes on the stone wall of the eighth knife technique! However, what disappointed them was that half an hour passed by, and there was no movement in the whole Tianmen holy cave. Haven''t the two men realized a knife yet? Just when these Canghai sect disciples were disappointed, suddenly, an obvious click attracted everyone''s ears. In the Tianmen holy cave, there is finally a response! At the next moment, they saw a knife mark on the eighth stone wall, emitting blue light, falling from the stone wall. Sure enough, it flew towards Wang Yun! Chapter 579 Here comes the change! Looking at this knife mark breaking down from the stone wall, the disciples of Canghai sect immediately shouted, and there was an irrecoverable wonder and envy in their eyes. Even several elders of Canghai sect couldn''t help praising them. Wang Yun is indeed a genius on the inner gate Tianjiao list! In such a short time, you can understand the knife marks on the stone wall of the sword technique in the Tianmen holy cave. Even these elders may not be able to do this. The blue knife mark flew down from the stone wall and injected into Wang Yun''s body. Wang Yun seemed to feel something and outlined a smile at the corners of his mouth. Because he seems to have foreseen that he will win! This time, he was lucky to realize a knife mark by chance. Unexpectedly, he was hit by Gu Zhun. It can only be said that Gu Zhun was unlucky. If it was normal, Wang Yun might not be able to understand a knife mark in such a short time. So Wang Yun thought at this time that he definitely won the competition! He really doesn''t believe it. Can the guy called Gu Zhun catch up with him? This is not a long-distance race! It''s not that easy to catch up. After another hour, there was still nothing going on there. Click! A crisp voice came. On the eighth stone wall, another knife mark cracked down and poured into Wang Yun''s body! "It took one and a half hours to understand two knife marks. Elder martial brother Wang Yun is so powerful!" "That''s genius! By contrast, Gu Zhun hasn''t even understood a knife mark yet. It''s too weak." "In fact, it''s not weak. Some external disciples are at this speed, but who made him so unlucky and met senior brother Wang Yun?" Canghaizong now someone said so. Shangguanyue was also worried about Gu Zhun. If it''s a hard fight, no matter who comes, shangguanyue won''t worry about Gu Zhun, because this boy is so evil that he can win every time he meets any opponent. But this time it''s not a fight, but a gambling fight enlightenment Sabre technique. Shangguanyue doesn''t know how Gu Zhun''s specific understanding is, so he can''t help worrying about him. After all, Wang Yun next door has understood two knife marks! But Gu Zhun didn''t respond at all. This is something you can see on the surface. It is impossible for Shangguan month not to worry. "Come on!" Luo Changlao is also cheering for elder Gu, but he can''t be pressed down by a younger generation! But half the time has passed, and many disciples of canghaizong think the victory is settled. For the remaining one and a half hours, even if Wang Yun stops enlightenment and drinks tea and melons here, Gu Zhun has little chance to win. The first half hour didn''t even respond at all, and the next half hour still wanted to surpass? It''s just a dream. These disciples of canghaizong were disappointed that Gu Zhun had no hope. They shook their heads. Originally, they expected to see a wonderful understanding gambling fight with considerable strength today, but now it seems that the strength is a joke at all. This is Wang Yun''s unilateral crushing game! "Let''s go. Let''s go. The gambling fight is basically over. It''s nothing to see. I thought Gu Zhun was a cruel character. I didn''t expect that he was so weak. There was no understanding of a knife mark!" "I''m bored. I''ve been practicing in the cave for a long time. I''m here to waste my time..." At dusk, there was less than half an hour left before the end of time. Many Canghai sect disciples couldn''t sit still. Gu Zhun still didn''t respond for such a long time. And Wang Yun has been understanding the third knife mark for some time. Up to now, there is no abnormality on both sides, and there is only half an hour left from the end. There should be no special circumstances. It can be said that the victory has been decided. Therefore, some people immediately complained about the boredom of this gambling fight. Basically, it was Wang Yun''s unilateral crushing. People are getting ready to start leaving here. However, just at this time, these people had just turned around and had not yet taken a step. In the Tianmen holy cave, a position moved and the mountain shook. On the fourteen stone walls, it has changed at the moment! "What''s the matter? Who understood another knife mark?" "Not so much like that? It''s too much noise. It''s not like understanding knife marks. It''s like understanding a whole set of knife techniques!" The elder of Canghai sect looked at the movement and said. Before, he understood all the knife marks on a whole stone wall, and then integrated these knife marks, so as to understand the complete knife technique from a whole stone wall, so that the Tianmen holy cave would have such a response. Can it be said that someone has understood a whole set of sabre techniques? Immediately, these disciples and elders of Canghai sect looked at the two people in the field at this time. One is Gu Zhun and the other is Wang Yun. Now there are only two of them in the Tianmen holy cave who are understanding the sabre technique, so the answer is to choose between them. Who understood the blade technique of a whole stone wall? Gu Zhun is unlikely. That can only be Wang Yun! After all, Wang Yun has understood two knife marks in a row before. Maybe he can understand all the knife marks on the eighth stone wall? It''s all possible. And now there is such a movement, it can only be this possibility. At the moment, Gu Zhun has been basically ignored by canghaizong people. Everyone looked at Wang Yun with envy and awe. If you can really understand the eighth move of Canghai Sabre technique, Wang Yun''s position in Canghai sect will rise to heaven step by step! Because you know, even Lin Feiyun, the fourth elder of Canghai sect, only understands the nine style Sabre technique now! However, just when these Canghai sect disciples and elders looked at Wang Yun with eager eyes, something unexpected happened on the stone wall of the first knife technique. Unexpectedly, it was the first stone wall that changed! That is to say, this Gu Zhun is the one who understands the knife marks on a whole stone wall? Everyone cast an incredible look at Gu Zhun. Then they could see that on the first stone wall of the sword technique in the holy land of Tianmen, the knife marks left by the sword technique fell off, turned into a little light and flew towards Gu Zhun. The Tianmen holy cave of Canghai sect, the stone wall of 14 Dao Dao technique. Each piece has the mark of Canghai Sabre technique left by Canghai Sabre saint in that year. Canghai sect called twelve of these 14 Dao techniques Canghai Dao technique. Future generations want to learn this martial arts, but there is no shortcut. They must come here to understand it. There are numerous marks scratched by knife marks on each stone wall. It is said that these are the scars caused by the personal cultivation of Canghai Dao in those years, in which infinitely varied Dao techniques are brewing! The knife marks on each stone wall are basically more than ten or hundreds. It is very difficult to find out the knife technique! You must see through all the knife marks first! Only by touching all the knife marks can this technique be counted as a success! Chapter 580 Understand Sabre technique! These four words look very simple. Just look at them and understand them. But if you are really a disciple of Canghai sect and have really been to the Tianmen holy cave, you will know how difficult it is to understand the sabre technique. Any knife mark is extremely obscure. You have to practice it thousands or even tens of thousands of times in your brain. If you want to understand a knife mark, it''s very difficult. Don''t mention understanding the technique of one blade! There was once an elder of Canghai sect who had been immersed in the Tianmen holy cave for thousands of years before he could barely understand the eleven style Sabre technique. Become one of the strongest supreme elders of Canghai sect in contemporary times. It is needless to say how talented a person who can become a supreme elder was when he was young, but even so, the supreme elder has to spend thousands of years in the Tianmen holy cave. Can you imagine how difficult it is to understand the sabre technique. But now Gu Zhun, it took less than half a day to directly understand the one-of-a-kind Sabre technique? This is sick! What a freak! However, no matter what canghaizong''s gang thought, hundreds of knife marks on the first stone wall directly fell down one by one at this time, and the little stars turned into a golden awn and rushed towards Gu Zhun''s body. "The first blade technique! It''s done!" Gu Zhun felt the sword in his heart and knew what had happened, but at this time, he didn''t stop. He faced the second stone wall and drank it gently again. On the second stone wall, there were many knife marks, as if his son had seen his father, came down from the stone wall and flew towards Gu Zhun. "What? It''s impossible!" "How could this be? Something''s wrong with the Tianmen holy cave?" "My God!" Looking at such a scene, some elders of canghaizong were shocked, and some looked shocked. It''s all because Gu Zhun made another change in the second stone wall after he realized the technique of one type knife at this time. Hundreds of knife marks on the second stone wall also fell down and rushed into Gu Zhun''s body. You are a monster, aren''t you? The elders of Canghai sect don''t believe their eyes. This kind of thing has never happened in their two thousand year history. It is unprecedented! If someone told Canghai Zong''s gang before that, one day in the future, one of you Canghai Zong will be able to continuously understand the two types of sabre techniques in more than two hours! Remember, it''s two complete sabres! Not two knife marks. In this way, if you say it before, it is definitely the words of wolves and tigers. The people of Canghai sect are afraid to slap them immediately. How could such people exist? This is typical of looking down on their Tianmen holy cave of Canghai sect! But today, the fact happened in front of canghaizong people. Gu Zhun really understood the two types of sabre technique in one breath! But do you think it''s over? Obviously, this thing has just begun! Because what everyone didn''t expect was that Gu Zhun turned his eyes to the third and fourth stone walls at this time! Then, even the third and fourth stone walls moved directly. "No..." Seeing here, the people of canghaizong have been silly for a long time. They don''t know what to say. Simply had to look at it silently and stop interrupting. Anyway, it''s beyond common sense. They just need to watch quietly. The third stone wall and the fourth stone wall, without any accident, were directly integrated into the body by Gu Zhun. Then there is the fifth, sixth, seventh and eighth Up to the knife marks on the 12th stone wall, they were dancing. One by one, they rushed towards Gu Zhun. The people of canghaizong woke up like a dream. This is probably the real genius! The so-called genius is Tianzong wizards! If a person can easily do what ordinary people can''t do and what people think is impossible, then he is a genius. But compared with Gu Zhun, other geniuses can go home directly. With this guy, the inner disciple of Canghai sect is a joke. When Wang Yun was still using his strength to understand the third knife mark on the eighth stone wall, Gu Zhun was already receiving the knife technique on the twelfth stone wall. This gap, don''t be too big! After Gu Zhun received all the knife techniques on the twelve stone walls, he also got stuck. It was time for the three hours originally agreed by the gambling bucket! Wang Yun opened his eyes on time at the moment. At the same time, he laughed. "I won! I realized two knife marks in three hours, which can be included in the new record of Canghai sect!" Just when Wang Yun was complacent, he found that the canghaizong people next to him looked strange and looked at Wang Yun with sympathetic eyes. Wang Yun was surprised. Why is everyone weird? Shouldn''t you congratulate yourself at this time? The next moment, he seemed to find something. Then he looked around at the stone walls. After reading it, followed by Wang Yun, Wang Yun directly softened his legs and planted it on the ground. "This, this is impossible! This is false! How can this happen? This is ridiculous!" At this time, Wang Yun found that the twelve stone walls in the Tianmen holy cave had been refreshed by people. It was amazing that all the knife skills had been understood by people. The residual breath of sabre technique appeared on Gu Zhun. Wang Yun is directly soft. I don''t believe it''s true! After all, that''s a full set of Canghai Sabre technique! Now the only one who can master it all is Canghai sect. There are two kinds of people. The first is the great elder of Canghai sect and the second is the patriarch of Canghai sect. Moreover, no matter which of these two kinds of people, they have spent countless time in Tianmen holy cave to understand. No one understands it so quickly as Gu Zhun. This is beyond Wang Yun''s understanding, so Wang yungen didn''t believe it was true. At this time, he even thought that Gu Zhun was cheating. But now so many elders of Canghai sect are here. Their accomplishments are not Tianxuan but also Dixuan friars. If Gu Zhun cheats, how can they not see it. Immediately, Wang Yun even wondered whether Gu Zhun was the supreme ancestor of Canghai sect who came to amuse himself, but it was even more wrong to think about it. Which great grandfather is so idle and boring that he will come here to amuse him? Are you kidding. Excluding all options, there is only one in front of Wang Yun. Gu Zhun, I really understand all the sabre techniques! Tianzong wizards! This is the real genius! Compared with Gu Zhun, Wang Yun felt a sense of powerlessness for the first time in his life. The former Wang Yun was praised by the elders in Canghai sect and favored by the sect leader. Wang Yun, who entered the Tianjiao list, was proud and arrogant. But today he met Gu Zhun, and Wang Yuncai was surprised to know. I''m not a genius at all! In front of Gu Zhun, no one deserves the word genius! Chapter 581 Wang Yun lost. And this time, he lost miserably. Almost defeated his strong heart. This defeat also led to Wang Yun''s depression for a long time. In fact, this is not a bad thing for Wang Yunlai. Because the original Wang Yun was very proud in his heart. After entering the top 20 of the Tianjiao list of the inner gate of Canghai sect, Wang Yun has always been arrogant. This defeat is also to wake up to Wang Yun. After hundreds of years, Wang Yun broke through the mysterious realm of heaven and became a high-level elder of Canghai sect. When he recalled it, he was also very sad. Later, Wang Yun often told the disciples of Canghai sect about today''s affairs and warned these younger brothers with his own experience that they should not be complacent about their little achievements. Because in this world, there will always be someone stronger than you! You are a genius, yes, but there are many people in the world who are more talented than genius! At the moment, Gu Zhun slowly stood up from the ground, gently dusted a trace of dust on his body, and then passed Wang Yun lightly. Even if he won the bet, Gu Zhun was not interested in mocking Wang Yun. After all, his details are there. Even the first ancestor of Canghai sect is only a disciple of Gu Zhun. Such as Wang Yun, they can only be regarded as Gu Zhun''s disciples and grandchildren. Have you ever seen anyone ridicule their disciples and grandchildren? Gu Zhun is too lazy to do such low-level things. But at this time, from the south of the inner gate of Canghai sect, five golden lights came through the air. In a twinkling of an eye, they had come over the Tianmen holy cave. The five golden lights stopped and showed their shapes. There were five old people, four men and one woman. Four of them were wearing black robes with gold inlaid edges. The old woman wore a white robe. The five men stood in the air, looking down. Immediately, people of Canghai sect noticed the five elders. One of the elders was stunned when he saw the five people, followed by him and knelt down directly. "See your ancestors!" The elder knelt down first. The rest of the people in the Tianmen holy cave saw it and looked at the direction of the elder kneeling. At the moment, their hearts jumped and followed. Canghai sect disciples kneeling all over the ground in the holy cave of Tianmen. "See your ancestors!" These five people are the supreme ancestors of Canghai sect. Because in Canghai sect, only the Supreme Master can wear such clothes, and so can only the Supreme Master''s body have such a constant smell of terror. "The ceremony is free. We are five people who are closing the door and find that there are changes in the Tianmen holy cave. What happened?" At this time, the old woman in white was the first to ask. With her right hand, thousands of Canghai sect disciples and elders felt that there was a soft force on their knees to hold them and lift them up. This is the strength of the supreme ancestor! This kind of control over Yuan Li is scattered to thousands of people, which is almost to the peak. Many disciples and elders cast impressively respectful eyes on the five supreme elders. At the next moment, an elder opened his mouth and said, "my father, this is the case..." Then the elder said what had just happened. From Wang Yun''s gambling fight to Gu Zhun''s understanding of all the twelve movements of Canghai Sabre technique in one breath, just after the elder finished speaking, the five supreme ancestors also showed strange eyes one by one. Obviously, even they were shocked. After all, if so, Gu Zhun''s comprehension ability is too abnormal. Second, all their unique skills of Canghai sect are now learned by this person, which Canghai sect does not allow. Such people either worship canghaizong or die! Canghai sect has been handed down for thousands of years. They can''t be learned by outsiders in their generation! "Lao Zu, this matter..." "You don''t have to say much. We naturally know in our hearts. Young man, I ask you, are you willing to join my canghaizong?" At the moment, the old woman in White asked first. Without saying anything, Gu Zhun shook his head: "I''m just passing by canghaizong. The nine realms are so big that I have to go and have a look. Canghaizong or something, forget it." "In that case, there''s no need to say more. I''m afraid you don''t know that these twelve Canghai sabres are the unique skills of Canghai sect. You can''t learn them if you want to. Since you don''t want to join Canghai sect, please stay here!" The supreme ancestors of Canghai sect. There''s nothing they can do. After all, Gu Zhun learned the Canghai sword technique of Canghai sect. If he is allowed to go out, even if he agrees not to spread it, it will be known by interested people in the future. If a top sect door catches him and forces Gu Zhun to hand over the sword technique, they will be finished. A sect, unique learning has been learned. Then this sect will be in the four regions in the future, so there will be no need to mix up. "Why, do you still want to do it to me?" Gu Zhun smiled and looked at the five people in the sky. "Your Excellency is stubborn and restless. It''s not easy for me to do it. Don''t blame us for being cruel!" The five ancestors shouted. Then one of the old men in black stepped out and hit Gu Zhun with a magic fist. At first glance, this fist looks ordinary, but when it is hit, it startles the world. The fist power is contained. It is impressively that yuan power has been cultivated to the point of perfection. At the moment, he hit this punch and went straight to Gu Zhun without any deviation. Obviously, the five ancestors didn''t want to destroy a place like Tianmen holy cave. "Noisy! What a reversal!" Gu Zhun didn''t do it. This time, the old turtle did it. He snorted angrily, followed by the old turtle. A terrible breath suddenly appeared on the old turtle. The virtual shadow of a huge black turtle suddenly rose up and stopped here. The big turtle looked up and opened his mouth, and swallowed the fist. "What a god!" The true God knows whether there is one! Just now, the five ancestors of Canghai hit this fist, which impressively has the power of true divine fist. If the friars in the general Tianxuan realm take this fist, they will be seriously injured if they don''t die. But the old turtle took it easily at the moment, which can only show that this person has reached the true God, or even above the true God. "True God friar, hum! What a big hand!" The old man in black recognized the strength of the old turtle at once. Looking at the virtual shadow of the black giant turtle in front of him, he snorted coldly. "Cloth five yuan absolute trap array!" The old man in black shouted. Immediately, the five ancestors of Canghai sect shot at the same time, and divided the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth in the sky, forming a large array in an instant. Five elements and eight trigrams, press down! "Die!" The five ancestors shouted loudly, and the array came down quickly. It was about to kill Gu Zhun, old turtle and others here at the moment. Chapter 582 In fact, there is no reason for these five ancestors to do so. If it is under normal circumstances, it can actually save their lives. But the old turtle just revealed that he was the strength of the true God realm, and the matter was not so simple. After all, there are few true gods in the four domains. I have never heard of several true gods who are independent practitioners. Therefore, the true God appeared in their Canghai sect and realized the twelve style Canghai Sabre technique in one breath. It is inevitable that these five ancestors will not think much. Gu Zhun, will other top sects steal their unique skills of Canghai sect. As long as this possibility exceeds 50%, the five ancestors of Canghai sect can directly kill them without doubt. After all, I''d rather kill wrong than let go! It''s a big deal. Don''t be careless! The five yuan absolute trap array is also a secret skill array that Canghai sect does not spread. This array is similar to Canghai sabre, and it is the highest level secret of Canghai sect. Only those of the supreme ancestor level above the true God level of Canghai sect can practice. Five people form a set of array. These five people must practice the five element attribute skill of gold, wood, water, fire and earth respectively, and the five elements are born together, so as to achieve the five yuan absolute difficulty. This array is famous in the four domains and almost no one knows it. Because as long as the five yuan absolute trap array is deployed, even the real God King in the same realm will die. Even the God King has to avoid the edge. At the moment, the five ancestors of the sea set up a five yuan absolute trap array to kill Gu Zhun here. However, at this time, the old turtle looked at the five yuan absolutely trapped array and gave a cold hum. The five yuan absolute difficulty array was founded with Canghai Daosheng at the beginning. It can be regarded as one of the founders of the five yuan absolute difficulty array. He didn''t expect that one day, his disciples and grandchildren would use this array to deal with him. So at this time, the old turtle was angry. I''m not going to keep my hand. In an instant, the power of terror broke out, and the original Black Turtle turned dark purple at this time. A big snake appeared out of thin air and wound around the turtle''s back. The tortoise and snake tangled and roared into the sky. Infinite terror energy wantonly volatilized, impacting Canghai sect disciples in all directions. At this time, the disciples and elders of Canghai sect had already retreated thousands of kilometers away, but even so, some people with low realm were staggered and unstable by this powerful yuan force fluctuation. The battlefield of true God is really not something they can get involved in. The ancients said that there are ants under the true God. This sentence, do not deceive me! Canghai sect thought so in the hearts of the people. On the other side, they can see that the five yuan absolute poverty array formed by the five ancestors of Canghai sect has reached a limit at this time. It seems that the tortoise and snake that are about to hit the old turtle are in the shadow of Xuanwu. The real God war is imminent. However, at this critical moment. From the south of canghaizong, a soft white yuan force came across space and time and came here. It is directly separated between the upper and lower sides. Push both sides away from each other. The five ancestors of Canghai sect were surprised to see this yuan force, and immediately dispersed the array and withdrew the attack. Seeing this, the old turtle also slowly lifted the Xuanwu virtual shadow. "See God!" The five ancestors of Canghai sect recognized this yuan force at the moment. Because only one person can have this level of yuan power in their Canghai sect. It''s the old God in the legend of Canghai sect. I didn''t expect that even the old grandfather was shocked this time. The five ancestors of Canghai are also jumping wildly at the moment. Because at the beginning, the five ancestors were all under the hand of the old God. For them, the old God was their strict teacher. Now if they disturb the teacher, they will naturally be shocked. "God is old..." The old turtle frowned slightly when he heard the name, as if he remembered something. Gu Zhun narrowed his eyes and guessed something. "I didn''t mean to disturb the teacher, but..." The five ancestors of Canghai sect worship the way to the South and are preparing to say something. But at this time, a voice came from the South: "well, I already know. These are not my enemies of canghaizong. Help me bring them here. I have something to say to them." An old voice echoed in the air. The five ancestors of Canghai sect immediately said, "yes!" God has spoken. What else can they say? After all, this old God has been in Canghai sect for a long time. He is the oldest ancestor of Canghai sect. He has been supporting Canghai sect these years. From the hands of this ancestor, Canghai sect can be so strong from generation to generation, and I don''t know how many true gods of Canghai sect came from his training. Up to now, the image of the old God in Canghai sect has been extremely high. It has almost reached the level of keeping pace with Canghai Dao Sheng. If Canghai sect was originally founded by Canghai Daosheng, it is the God veteran who carried it forward. Even the five ancestors of Canghai sect dare not say no. They directly removed the five yuan absolute poverty array, then looked at Gu Zhun and others, bowed their hands and said, "you guys, it''s impolite. Since God always speaks, it''s a misunderstanding, everyone, please!" Canghai belongs to the five old ways. Gu Zhun then took a breath, took a step, turned into a blue light and flew towards the south. Seeing this, the old turtle sighed and followed Gu Zhun away. As for Luo Changlao and shangguanyue, they were invited by Canghai sect to the main hall to have a rest. Since God has said that Gu Zhun is not an enemy, they are friends! Naturally, these young people of canghaizong dare not be rude at all. Follow the five ancestors of Canghai sect to the south. Soon, a mountain in the mountain appeared in front of Gu Zhun and old turtle. When they came here, the five ancestors of Canghai sect stood in the air and made several handprints towards the mountain. Immediately after that, a boundary appeared in front of them. "This is the forbidden area of our Canghai sect, and it is also the place where the old God and your great ancestors are closed. Please, two." After the border was opened, Canghai five ancestors said. After that, in order to reassure Gu Zhun, they flew in first. Gu Zhun and Lao GUI followed close behind and entered the barrier. After that, we can see that there is another world in the barrier. Here, the ground is covered with grass, mountains are in groups, and all kinds of famous mountains and rivers gather here. There are white cranes with bright wings in the sky, immortal trees with purple breath in the earth, lotus flying and willow budding. Impressively, it is a scene where immortals live. "You two come with me." The fifth ancestor said to Gu Zhun and the old turtle. Then he flew towards the highest mountain in the world! Chapter 583 Among the mountains, there are dragon veins hidden. At present, the highest peak in the mountains is the first of thousands of dragon veins. Gu Zhun and Lao GUI came here with the five ancestors of the sea and landed in the mountains. A cave appeared in front of them. There are two children at the door of the cave. They were all seven or eight years old. At this time, they welcomed Gu Zhun and others and said, "five senior brothers, God always told you to stop and let these two adults in." The two children said, and Canghai''s five ancestors nodded immediately. They didn''t dare to disobey the old God''s request. After they brought Gu Zhun and them to the cave, they waited outside the cave. If some ordinary elders and disciples of Canghai sect or people outside Canghai sect see such a scene, I''m afraid they will lose their eyes. The fame of the five ancestors of Canghai in the four regions is terrible enough. These are the five true gods. But now when I come to this place, it''s like becoming a docile lamb. I don''t even dare to fart. I''m waiting on one side. "Two adults, please follow us. My teacher has been waiting for a long time." The two children turned and walked into the cave, and the door of the cave opened immediately. Gu Zhun and Lao GUI were not surprised. They followed the two children and went in. The cave is not very big, but it is not small. Under the irradiation of 24 moonlight stones, the whole cave looks very bright. In the deepest part of the cave, a coffin was placed. This coffin is a wooden coffin. The coffin is blood red. All kinds of ferocious animal heads are carved on the coffin, and all kinds of strange flowers and plants are planted around the coffin. The most striking thing is that right above the coffin, a huge five element eight trigrams diagram is running rapidly, and a golden light shines down, enveloping the wooden coffin. "Teacher, take two adults to." When they came here, the two children said to the coffin. In the coffin, after a while, an old voice came out: "you go out first." "Yes." the two boys bowed down, walked out of the cave and closed the cave door. After the cave door was closed, the coffin slowly sighed, followed by the old voice: "elder turtle, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." "Yes, it has been 20 million years. What I didn''t expect is that you are still alive." Gu Zhun''s side, the old turtle also spoke at this time, with deep emotion in his tone. "If I''m not mistaken, the one around you, master GUI, is the adult in the foreign battlefield. I''ve been lucky to see the style in those years. I didn''t expect to have the opportunity to see the real face of the adult again today. I''m ashamed." In the coffin, the old voice said a word to the old turtle, and then said to Gu Zhun next to the old turtle. Hearing this, Gu Zhun has been recognized. Then, in the coffin, there was also a clicking sound. It seemed that the people in the coffin were going to get up. Hearing this, Gu Zhun shook his head: "forget it, it''s not easy for you. You don''t have to toss anymore. You''d better lie down." As Gu Zhun said this, he slapped and pressed back the movement in the coffin. After Gu Zhun said this, the man in the coffin coughed: "thank you, sir. It''s hard to endure for more than 20 million years. I''m also lucky that I finally got such a Kunlun sacred wood. Today, I can live up to the teacher''s trust." Listening to the man in the coffin say so, Gu Zhun shook his head: "why bother to toss yourself? The boy Canghai Dao Saint said that casually in those years. You are more serious." Gu Zhun and Lao GUI knew the man in the coffin, and they were acquaintances when Canghai Daosheng was still alive. But at that time, the man in the coffin was still a young man. When I first met Gu Zhun, I was only 18 years old. At that time, he was very green and astringent. He was accepted as a disciple by Canghai Daosheng and was also the only disciple of Canghai Daosheng in his life. This man is called God breaking the sky. Before Canghai Daosheng left, he asked God to break the sky and carry forward Canghai sect. I''m afraid even Canghai Daosheng himself didn''t think of it. Just because of this sentence, God has broken the foot of heaven for more than 20 million years. In fact, the original God can''t live so long. Generally speaking, his cultivation didn''t reach the realm of the emperor, and many great emperors collapsed. God should have dried up Shouyuan long ago. He should have died long ago. However, he accidentally got a piece of Kunlun divine wood. It is said that Kunlun divine wood is the most mysterious wood between heaven and earth in the nine realms. Few people have seen its true face since ancient times. This kind of wood, even after leaving the sunshine, water and soil, will not dry up. Even if it does not continue to grow, it will always maintain its original appearance. If the body is stored in the Kunlun sacred wood, it can ensure immortality for thousands of years. If a person with a longevity of nearly yuan lies in it, he can stop the flow of longevity blood in his body, maintain a state of pretending to die, and live for thousands of years by such means. It is said that if you lie in the Kunlun sacred tree long enough, you can regain your youth and live another life, but this rumor has not been confirmed. But the only thing that has been confirmed is that every day a living man lies in the Kunlun sacred tree is suffering. Because not everyone can bear the pain of shouxue stopping the gate. It''s like making your blood flow back all over your body in an instant, and this happens when you''re conscious. This kind of pain makes people feel creepy just thinking about it. This God is also a cruel man. Actually let him do such a thing, and this lie, is thousands of years. It''s hard to imagine how he survived these thousands of years. Even the old turtle couldn''t help admiring him. Although the God duantian was his younger generation according to his seniority, the old turtle couldn''t help respecting God duantian at this time. After all, there are not many people who can make such a commitment. "Master GUI, in fact, I''ve felt your breath since you entered canghaizong. It''s just that after a long time, your changes are too great, so I didn''t dare to recognize it for a while. I didn''t dare to be sure until you took the initiative to show your breath just now. I want to ask you about a few things." The voice of God breaking the sky came from the coffin. Of course the turtle knew what he wanted to ask. "I know what you want to ask. You want to ask the whereabouts of the Canghai Dao saint, right?" "Yes, Mr. Dao Sheng left in those years. It is said that he will return in a hundred years in a short time and ten thousand years in a long time. But now 20 million years have passed, why is there no news now? Elder GUI, you went with Mr. Dao Sheng in those years. What happened later?" God breaks the way of heaven. Listening to God''s words, the old turtle took a deep breath, followed closely, and finally said something about that year. Chapter 584 When Canghai Daosheng left Canghai sect, in fact, it was also for Canghai sect. At that time, Gu Zhun exploded his immortal body on the foreign battlefield. With the collapse of the foreign battlefield, the ancient god and devil era came to an end. Empress Qingyuan, Taoist Tianchong and other top powers disappeared between heaven and earth, followed by Canghai Daosheng, wanzang sword emperor and Western spear God. After the period of gods and demons, the three quickly occupied the stage of the nine realms and became the three heroes of modern times. In the beginning, Canghai Daosheng was the strongest among the three people, and Canghai Daosheng was also the most famous. After all, Canghai Daosheng was a young man who even Gu Zhun appreciated very much. Gu Zhun praised Canghai Daosheng for his high talent. Even Gu Zhun once said that if Canghai Daosheng has been studying Dao Dao all the way, it is not impossible to become emperor in the future. Unfortunately, Canghai Dao Saint had a very high talent, but later he took the wrong path. After Gu Zhun''s immortal body collapsed and the spirit entered reincarnation, the focus of Canghai Dao Saint also moved from the Dao method to Canghai sect. He wanted to become an immortal sect, but unexpectedly, he went astray and delayed his cultivation. So that later, the cultivation of wanzang sword emperor and Xitian gun god caught up one after another. When Canghai Daosheng reacted, it was too late. The gun god is OK. He is a complete gun madman. He is basically not interested in anything except practicing guns. But the wanzang sword emperor is not that simple. His ambition is well known in nine circles. The nine realms began in the early ancient times, from the three ancient sects to the female emperor Qingyuan, and then to the ancestor of huangquan Dao. Heaven and earth have experienced countless times. The top Avenue in the whole nine circles has changed one after another. In the age of the ancient sanzong, the nine circles respected Kendo in Kunlun mountain. Later, in the era of the female emperor Qingyuan, heaven and earth respected the female emperor Qingyuan''s kendo. Later, the ancestor of huangquan Dao rises. The body of huangquan Dao is unparalleled in the world and walks alone in the nine realms. Since then, the whole nine realms have changed their blood completely. The ancestor of huangquan Dao alone pressed the nine realms, and his knife technique is unique. Wanzang jianhuang always wanted to make Kendo reach the peak again, so in the era of the three heroes, wanzang jianhuang used countless methods to improve his kendo. In the end, it was agreed that Canghai Daosheng and Xitian Musketeer would fight a hundred years later. This battle, the established victory and defeat, but also determine life and death! Obviously, the wanzang sword emperor had reached an extreme road at that time. I don''t think there should be so many ways between heaven and earth. Only sword is enough. Canghai Daosheng couldn''t get rid of this duel, because at that time, the duel between the three heroes had been known to all nine circles. At that time, Canghai Daosheng was the most powerful of the three heroes. If he didn''t go, it would undoubtedly be a storm level destruction to Canghai sect. The operation of Canghai Daosheng for many years will be destroyed immediately. But Canghai Daosheng also knew that he had not understood the sword technique in recent years. Therefore, the sabre technique has been standing still, while the wanzang sword emperor has been moving forward for so many years, not to mention the Western gun god, and his cultivation must be improved by leaps and bounds. In the end, Canghai Daosheng really had no choice but to take the last step. He began to think of something. That thing is the beginning gold of heaven and earth, one of the nine world treasures! The so-called heaven and earth beginning gold is the first metal produced since the birth of the nine worlds. This metal contains infinite energy and is one of the nine world treasures. The original Canghai Daosheng heard from Gu Zhun that there was such a piece of heaven and earth beginning gold among the nine world treasures. But I didn''t expect that the boy Canghai Dao Sheng had the idea of this thing. If you can get Tiandi Shijin and forge it into an immortal knife, you will be able to easily defeat the wanzang sword emperor and the Western gun god with the power of Tiandi Shijin. At that time, Canghai Daosheng had embarked on a wrong path. But later, he really let Canghai Daosheng find the news about the beginning of heaven and earth, so at that time, Canghai Daosheng set out. And this time, it is also a road of no return. Canghai Daosheng almost went with the idea of fighting back. Before leaving, Canghai Daosheng entrusted Canghai Zong to God duantian, and then took the old turtle on the way again. Later, after countless risks, Canghai Daosheng and old turtle finally came to the place where they stored the beginning gold of heaven and earth. Canghai Daosheng exhausted all his means. At last, he was just a little short of getting the beginning gold of heaven and earth! But unfortunately, he failed in the end. And because of this, he was seriously injured. So that in the end, he returned without success and went directly to the appointment of the three heroes. Canghai Daosheng will become the first person to lose. This has also become the greatest regret of Canghai Daosheng. After the end of the war, the gun god of the western sky fell, and the Canghai sword Saint lost without a trace. Although the wanzang sword emperor won the final victory, he didn''t live long in the end. Because at that time, after wanzang jianhuang won, he was found to be colluding with foreign demons. The reason why swordsmanship has been promoted so quickly is that it has been helped by foreign demons. Therefore, the wanzang sword emperor was soon killed by the nine experts. Canghai Daosheng didn''t return to Canghai sect at last. He built a holy tomb among the 100000 mountains in the East, and finally died there. The old turtle slowly said all those things one by one. However, what the old turtle didn''t expect was that God duantian was still alive, and he used such an extreme method to fulfill his promise. This also makes the old turtle can''t help sighing. If the old master is still alive, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to see God make such a sacrifice. After all, Kunlun sacred wood is not a place for people to stay! "It turned out that it was like this. Unfortunately, my cultivation was too weak to help the teacher." In the coffin, tears flowed from God''s eyes. At the beginning, Canghai Daosheng was very kind to him, but at that time, the God broke the sky. Even when Canghai Daosheng left, his accomplishments only reached the realm of the little God King. He couldn''t help Canghai Daosheng at all. So God can''t help but lament that he now knows the real situation of the teacher. At this time, the old turtle shook his head: "it has nothing to do with you. If your teacher is still alive, he will be proud of you. You have done well enough." The old turtle said from his heart. Because he knew that if someone changed, he could never do better than God. As for the gratitude and resentment of Canghai Dao saint in those years, it has been too long. Let''s not talk about it. Maybe this is life! Chapter 585 No one can say that what happened before Canghai Daosheng was right or wrong. Even Gu Zhun can''t say that Canghai Daosheng is completely wrong. Because everyone has his own choice, and Gu Zhun can''t interfere with others'' choice even if his strength is strong, just as Canghai Daosheng''s talent is really high. So high that Gu Zhun was amazed at it. Even in Gu Zhun''s heart, the cultivation of Canghai Daosheng in that year can be listed in the top ten through the ages. But even so, if Canghai Daosheng chooses to expand Canghai sect, this is also his choice. Although Gu Zhun will criticize, it is only Gu Zhun''s idea. That doesn''t mean Canghai Daosheng is wrong. Everyone has his own aspirations, which can''t be forced. However, once people go the wrong way, they need to be responsible for what happens later. It''s a pity that Canghai Dao is holy. Now God breaks the sky, which is really unbearable. God broke the sky for thousands of years because of a promise. Even Gu Zhun couldn''t help feeling. From this point, it''s not what ordinary people can do. "This Kunlun divine pill is made from the heart of a Kunlun divine wood I got in those years. If you take it and shut down in the Kunlun divine wood for a hundred years, you will have a chance to live again. This is what the Canghai sword Saint owes you. Since the Canghai sword saint was my half disciple in those years, I, as a master, naturally want to help him repay this favor." Gu Zhun took out a pill from his storage bag. It was a blue pill. After Gu Zhun took it out, he threw it directly into the coffin. It''s hard for God to calm down when he gets this pill, because it''s too valuable. Live again! Not everyone can do it. Moreover, this is not an ordinary rebirth, but a rebirth with one''s own cultivation and knowledge. This opportunity is too valuable. God duantian trembled with the Kunlun pill in his hand. "Thank you, my Lord." This is it. God breaks the sky and only thanks. At the same time, he also knew that his longevity was coming to an end. Even Kunlun sacred wood can''t last long. Therefore, he still needs this Kunlun divine pill. With this Kunlun divine pill, he can continue to bless Canghai sect for a long time. "We won''t bother you. Have a rest. Kunlun divine pill is not so easy to refine." Gu Zhun said, and then the man turned and walked out. Seeing this, the old turtle was silent and followed Gu Zhun to leave. However, just as they were about to leave, the voice of God breaking the sky came from behind. "Elder GUI, aren''t you going to come back? Now that master Daosheng is dead, it''s really difficult for me to support a sect door alone. If you come back, why should I Canghai sect?" God is still a little unwilling to break the sky. After all, canghaizong has been pressed by those bald donkeys on Jingfo island for too long. Even God is out of breath. If the elder turtle is willing to come back, why should he be so? But at this time, the old turtle sighed: "you are too obsessed. My fate with the old master of Dao saint has come to an end. I will definitely not continue to stay in canghaizong. Take care of myself." Said the old turtle. No, he doesn''t want to stay. If he really had no feelings for Canghai Daosheng, old turtle would not have kept the tomb for thousands of years. The reason why he doesn''t want to stay is that he has too deep feelings with Canghai Daosheng. The old turtle is afraid to stay to see things and think of people, but the man is dead, and the old turtle doesn''t want to stay in this sad place. Therefore, he also directly rejected God''s proposal to break the sky. However, at this time, Gu Zhun said: "I know you''re under a lot of pressure. Those bald donkeys on Jingfo Island didn''t expect to hop again in the past few years. Don''t worry. I promised the Canghai Daosheng''s conditions to protect Canghai sect III. I will naturally beat on Jingfo island. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about the pressure on Jingfo island. This time I came to the South China Sea to go to Jingfo Island myself." With Gu Zhun''s words, the God in the coffin finally breathed a sigh of relief. Because what he is most worried about now is the problem on Jingfo island. Over the years, the ambition of Jingfo island has become more and more unbearable, and the idea of Canghai sect is becoming stronger and stronger day by day. Almost everyone knows Sima Zhao''s heart! In addition, God''s life is close, even God''s own headache. Now, with the promise of this adult, the difficulty of their canghaizong can be solved! "Thank you for your help!" God thanked God in the coffin. Then Gu Zhun and Lao GUI left here. The cave opened again. Before the old turtle came to the exit of the cave, he couldn''t help sighing and looked back. His eyes were full of infinite sadness. Seeing this look, Gu Zhun smiled and said, "why, if you regret, it''s still time." The old turtle shook his head: "what the adult said is serious, so I won''t regret my decision. Since the old master asked me to follow the adult, I''m afraid I also hope I don''t get into a corner." At this point, the old turtle looks more open than God. Even Gu Zhun looked at the old turtle with a smile. Just think about it. After leaving shenduantian''s cave, Gu Zhun and his wife watched the five ancestors of the sea come over. "You two have offended me a lot just now. The old God has explained to us. Unexpectedly, it is an old friend of the old God. Please move me to the main hall of Canghai sect and have a rest." Five Canghai ancestors said at the same time. Before Gu Zhun and old turtle had gone out of the cave, shenduantian had already preached to Canghai''s five ancestors, and also ordered Canghai''s five ancestors to receive them with the highest standards of Canghai sect. Therefore, the five ancestors of Canghai naturally dare not neglect anything. After all, this is what the old god ordered! "Good." Gu Zhun nodded. Just now he lost shangguanyue and Luo Changlao. Now it''s time to meet them. In this way, under the leadership of the five ancestors of Canghai, Gu Zhun left this small border and flew towards the main hall of Canghai sect. None of those present is under the true God. And each one is not only the first realm of the true God realm, but also the level of the little God King. So the flight speed is also very fast. Soon they could see a huge black hall in front of them. Here is the hall of Canghai sect! "I haven''t been here for a long time. I didn''t expect that it has changed greatly." The old turtle was the first to sigh. He still remembered that before he left with Canghai Daosheng, the main hall here was not like this. It''s a hundred times simpler than it is now. It seems that the guy who breaks the sky really has his heart! Chapter 586 Canghai sect is the top sect door in the four regions. The main hall is the face of a sect door. Naturally, the face of Canghai sect cannot be careless at all. This is almost what old turtle thought, because God really spent a lot of time on the problem of Canghai sect hall. For example, the materials of the hall in front of us have already spent 200 million to 300 million yuan. This is a common sect. It''s something you can''t think of at all. Because the materials of canghaizong hall are basically made of Jiulong broken God stone, which is very strong. I''m afraid not many people in the four regions know what the Jiulong broken God stone is, but those who know it just know it well. This is a very terrible material. It is generally used to make the armor of high-level friars, or it can only be used in the tombs of some great gods in ancient times. This kind of stone is indestructible. If it is thick enough, even the true God friars can''t be damaged by indiscriminate bombing outside. The main hall of Canghai sect is built with this level of divine stone, which shows the details of Canghai sect. "Yes, that''s good!" Even Gu Zhun nodded. It''s rare that he can spit out a tone of appreciation from his mouth. Obviously, it''s not easy. In fact, in Gu Zhun''s eyes, he has not never seen a hall that is more imposing and expensive than this, but Gu Zhun''s appreciation at the moment is more for God. The boy''s character is really worthy of Gu Zhun''s praise. Because, as can be seen from the Jiulong broken God stone, this boy really has his heart. Apart from other things, this kind of Jiulong broken God stone is also very rare in the nine circles. It is of course very simple to get it with Gu Zhun''s identity and means. But it''s not easy for God to gather so many materials. Entering the main hall, the four doors are wide open at the moment, which is obviously the posture that Canghai sect uses to welcome the most distinguished guests. When Gu Zhun and old turtle entered the hall, shangguanyue and the old Luo were already sitting there. Drinking tea with a middle-aged man in white. The man in white, with purple hair and a golden crown, had a dignified appearance between his eyebrows, just like the stars on the nine days. Just that bearing is not what ordinary people can have, and cultivation is also the level of true God. At the moment, he is sitting on the throne. Obviously, he is the current leader of Canghai sect. Seeing Gu Zhun and five Canghai ancestors coming in, everyone in the hall got up. Because obviously, the visitor this time is not simple. Even the five Canghai ancestors ran out in person. It must be the Lord. At the moment, many people in the hall looked at them with curious eyes. Obviously, they are curious about who they are. Even the five ancestors have to come out to meet them in person. And now those who can stand here are not ordinary people, or people at the elder level of Canghai sect. No matter how bad, they are also the core inner disciples of Canghai sect. At the moment, they watched Gu Zhun and old turtle coming. Several elders who had seen Gu Zhun in Tianmen holy cave couldn''t help but fret in their hearts. I didn''t expect it to be them. At the moment, these elders are also thankful that they didn''t tie the knot with Gu Zhun at the beginning, otherwise they would be in trouble. It seems that even the five ancestors of Canghai sect have to accompany them in person, and their strength background is definitely not simple. It''s not something they can provoke. "Two, please." The five ancestors of Canghai sect are very polite to Gu Zhun now, because they heard some words from the old God. These two are definitely the top group in the four domains, or even the top group in the nine worlds. No matter which one of them, Canghai sect can provoke them. Therefore, the five ancestors of Canghai sect did not neglect at all at this time, and did not even dare to neglect. They directly treated them with the attitude of treating God''s elders. However, in the eyes of Gu Zhun and Lao GUI, in fact, the attitude of the five ancestors of the sea is empty. They don''t even care at all, because if they really care about status and these false names, they won''t directly create their own sect as they are now. With the current means, even if they want to cultivate a top sect in the nine circles, It''s just a matter of time. "Thank you two adults for saving my daughter and our canghaizong once." At this time, Gu Zhun allowed them to sit down, and the patriarch of Canghai sect said first. Thanks to Gu Zhun. He knew everything before Gu Zhun. Lin Feiyun told the Canghai sect leader the whole story. The Canghai sect leader was furious when he heard about it. But at this time, he was also grateful to Gu Zhun. If it weren''t for him, he was afraid that they would really fall into passivity this time. After all, what can''t those bald donkeys on Jingfo Island do? "It doesn''t matter. It''s all done smoothly, and after you canghaizong are my old friends, you can take care of what you can take care of. You don''t have to take this in mind." Hearing Gu Zhun say so, the Canghai sect leader also nodded. Originally, if it was an ordinary person, the Canghai sect leader would not forget it. Anyway, others have helped you a lot. Canghai sect should give something in return. But the leader of Canghai sect has heard about these two elders from the five ancestors. Therefore, the Lord of Canghai sect does not think that there is anything in his sect that can be taken out to repay the two. Therefore, the matter of reward is over. At this time, the leader of Canghai sect discussed with the five ancestors about Jingfo island. "Five grandfathers, apart from receiving these two adults, there is another thing that I''m afraid the five grandfathers don''t know. It''s about the Jingfo Zen meeting. It''s less than a month from the beginning of the Jingfo Zen meeting. Moreover, it''s obviously not so easy to hold the Jingfo Zen meeting on Jingfo island this time. I''m afraid there are other wolves and tigers An old ancestor thought that this time, how should we canghaizong deal with it? " Canghai pope said at this time. When it comes to Jingfo Island, these five great ancestors can''t help but have a headache. Because for canghaizong, Jingfo island is really a trouble. And it''s a big problem. If it''s another top sect, it''s nothing like this. Because no matter how powerful other top sects are, they don''t offend the river with canghaizong''s well water. Generally speaking, they won''t attack canghaizong. Such as extreme Yin sect and ancient bronze court. No matter how strong they are, they are not in the South China Sea. They have no conflict of interest with canghaizong and no competition for territory, so they naturally have nothing to do with canghaizong. But Jingfo island is different. Jingfo island and canghaizong are in the South China Sea, and the place of zongmen is too close. So these years, there are big problems between Jingfo island and Canghai sect. In recent years, it is obvious that this problem has become more acute! Chapter 587 Canghaizong, a local force in the South China Sea, was built in the South China Sea from the beginning. Jingfo island was not like this. Originally it came from other places, but later it was rushed to the South China Sea. And canghaizong became neighbors. Since then, the two sects have been fighting endlessly. Because they are all top sects, the problem of one mountain not allowing two tigers soon became prominent. Jingfo Island doesn''t want to get rid of Canghai sect all the time. But before that, because of the relationship between God and heaven, the group of bald donkeys on Jingfo Island knew that canghaizong had a terrible old ancestor alive, so they had not done it for so many years. But recently, there have been rumors in the South China Sea that Shouyuan, the old ancestor of canghaizong, has almost come to an end, and it won''t last long. The six ancient Buddhas on Jingfo island are all alive. Under the great disparity of strength, Jingfo Island inevitably has no other ideas. This Jingfo Zen meeting is the best time for Jingfo island to show its tusks. This can be seen from the previous action of Jingfo island on Qian qingluan''s Fairy boat. Therefore, at this time, the five ancestors of Canghai sect will inevitably have no headache. In the final analysis, the strength of Jingfo island is better than canghaizong. If there is a real war, there is no doubt that canghaizong cannot be the strength of Jingfo island. Apart from the other six ancient Buddhas, the gods on canghaizong''s side are at most one to two, which is the limit. The remaining five Canghai ancestors can also solve two ancient Buddhas. But there are still two ancient Buddhas who have not killed Canghai sect inside and outside? Not to mention Jingfo Island, in addition to the six ancient Buddhas, there are other masters, Daneng and Buddha Bodhisattvas. These are what they do not have. So once the war starts, they will be unlucky. This time, Jingfo island is obviously threatening, and the five ancestors of Canghai sect are also very headache. "Hey, this time..." "We will go to Jingfo island in person, so you canghaizong don''t have to worry about this." Just as the five ancestors of Canghai sect were about to say something, Gu Zhun suddenly said. Everyone was stunned and looked at Gu Zhun. "Elder, what did you say?" Listening to Gu Zhun''s words, the five ancestors were overjoyed and thought they had heard wrong. The elder even took this matter down. This is great news! After all, the strength of the old turtle has been seen by their five ancestors before. It is very powerful. At least on any one of them, Gu Zhun''s strength will not be weaker than the old turtle. These two elders are willing to fight, so they canghaizong will be much easier this time. "Two elders, are you really willing to help canghaizong tide over the difficulties?" "I promised your ancestors that I would protect your Canghai sect for three generations. Just now I promised you God to solve this time''s Jingfo island. I can''t break my promise twice. Moreover, I have old accounts with those bald donkeys on Jingfo Island, so I don''t help you Canghai sect. I was going to settle accounts with them." Gu Zhun said slowly. The five Canghai ancestors nodded after listening. No matter what Gu Zhun is for, as long as they are willing to do it, it is a great good thing. "Then I''ll wait for five people here. Thank you, master. If you need any help, just open your mouth. As long as I canghaizong can do it, I''ll try my best to help!" The five ancestors of Canghai sect repeatedly clapped their chest and promised. But Gu Zhun smiled at this time. crap. What''s wrong with him? If he needs the help of these young people of canghaizong to deal with a Jingfo Island, he won''t have to stay in Jiujie in the future and go back to his hometown to farm. There''s nothing to say to these young people. After drinking a few cups of tea here, Gu Zhun Jian took shangguanyue and Luo Changlao to the small courtyard where canghaizong arranged for them to live. This small courtyard is elegantly decorated and quite emotional. Gu Zhun is not luxurious, but he is very comfortable. He is very satisfied with the arrangement of canghaizong. The best point is that canghaizong is originally in the South China Sea, so Gu Zhun''s courtyard is built facing the sea. Sitting in the courtyard, Gu Zhun can see the vast South China Sea in the distance. At this time, he had a simple rest. Gu Zhun got up, took the old turtle, took a gentle step under his feet and came to a place. This place is not far from canghaizong. It''s probably only a thousand miles away. At first glance, it sounds very far to ordinary people, but it''s very close to Gu Zhun''s old turtle. Their realm is very high, and the distance of thousands of miles is just a step away. At the moment, the place where they come is a quiet village. Such a small village looks no different from ordinary villages. Dozens of families, close to the sea, live a self-sufficient life under the eastern fence of picking chrysanthemums. There are countless villages like this in the nine realms, because in the final analysis, it is just a mortal village. But such a village has a domineering name. Daosheng village! It is because this village once had a great man, a sword saint, a long time ago. Therefore, this village has been called Daosheng village since when! "Lao Qian, do you remember this place?" Standing on a hill, Gu Zhun looked at the quiet and peaceful village and said to the old turtle on one side. The old turtle''s eyes were blurred and showed a look of memory. "Of course, this is the original village." This place, even in the past thousands of years, the old turtle will not forget, because it was from this village that Canghai Daosheng embarked on the road of cultivating immortals. It was also in this place that Canghai Daosheng met old turtle. Who could have thought that the Dao Saint boy who stirred the situation in the nine realms came out of such an ordinary small fishing village at the beginning? At the beginning, Canghai Daosheng was just the son of an ordinary fisherman''s family. His parents died when he was young and lived on the help of his neighbors. Later, he met an old turtle. At that time, the old turtle was going through the era of Gu Zhun''s massacre of the Hai nationality. As the last blood of the Shenao nationality, the old turtle survived. At that time, the old turtle and the young Canghai Daosheng were in sympathy with each other, so they also kept warm together. It was under the guidance of the old turtle that Canghai Daosheng stepped into the road of cultivation. Later, even the old turtle didn''t expect that the boy Canghai Daosheng later broke into a prestigious reputation in the nine circles, and even finally became today''s top force Canghai Zong! Now think again, even the old turtle can''t help sighing. It''s really like a dream! But the old turtle didn''t expect to come back here after so many years. The small fishing village now looks as if everything has not changed! Chapter 588 The vicissitudes of life have changed. In fact, the old turtle knew that even if it hasn''t changed now, it''s not the same village as before. Even the name of the village has changed now. If Lao GUI remembered correctly, this village was once called Canghai village, but now it has long been changed into Daosheng village. When the old turtle was melancholy, a cry rang out behind Gu Zhun and the old turtle. "Hey, you two, have you seen my sheep?" it was a crisp voice. Gu Zhun and the old turtle looked back. At this time, they saw a teenager. The boy was dressed in sackcloth, holding a bamboo pole to drive sheep, and asked them in sweat. "We didn''t see your sheep." Gu Zhun looked at the boy with interest and replied. "Well, then I have to keep looking for my sheep. By the way, remind you that this is not a good place. You''d better leave here quickly. It''s almost that the immortals will come to the village these two days. If you are found by the immortals, you''ll be dead, so go quickly." The boy reminded Gu Zhun of them, and then turned and left. The night wind was hot and cold. After the boy and Gu Zhun said hello to them, they climbed up the hill with a bamboo pole. Finally, they disappeared into their sight and left. Watching the boy leave, Gu Zhun looked at the old turtle. Fairy? What immortal? Why haven''t they heard of it? However, no matter what immortal they are, they have nothing to do with Gu Zhun. Whether Gu Zhun or Lao GUI, their cultivation is all over the sky. When they meet them, they always walk around. Gu Zhun has not been afraid of them. So at this time, Gu Zhun and Lao GUI didn''t care what the young sheep herder said just now. They looked into the village. At this time, they also wanted to take a walk in the village. Therefore, the next moment, Gu Zhun and old turtle took a step, and their bodies turned into a streamer. In an instant, they appeared at the entrance of the village. Walking slowly into the village, the smell of rice and soil floated in the surrounding air. It was a secular scene and breath, but all this made Gu Zhun very calm. After experiencing the disturbance and fighting in the immortal cultivation world, he has not felt such peace for a long time. Daosheng village is not big. It''s only a few hundred steps from the head of the village to the end of the village. The last small yard of the village is now brightly lit. Gu Zhun came here with a look of remembrance in his eyes. Because this house was the ancestral house of the boy Canghai Dao Sheng when he was young. Here, Canghai Daosheng experienced his childhood. Now it seems that the house has not changed at all. It has the same mud path, the same broken eaves and walls. Even the roof leaks rain and the walls leak air. It seems that the boy of Canghai Dao saint can come out of the house at the next moment. But soon it was getting dark. Just as Gu Zhun was about to turn around and leave, a lamp lit up in the house. "Hmm? What''s the matter? Is there anyone living in this house now?" Gu Zhun was strange, but he also felt some novelty. Because this is the ancestral house of Canghai Dao Saint at the beginning. Today, there are still people living here. This is also a very interesting thing. After thousands of years, who still lives here? Gu Zhun was curious when the door of the house was pushed open and a woman came out. This is a young girl. She looks eighteen or nine at most. The dress was very simple, but very clean, and looked very spiritual. At this time, I was going to take the broad beans in the yard back to the house. Seeing Gu Zhun and Lao GUI, the girl was obviously stunned, and then asked them, "what''s the matter, guys?" Gu Zhun smiled and shook his head: "it''s all right. We just passed by. It''s dark and we haven''t found a place to stay. Can we go in?" Gu Zhun said. If this sentence is said by others, it will be regarded as an extremely obscene guy. But now Gu Zhun and old turtle look young from the appearance, so the girl was stunned at this time, but still nodded: "please come in." Gu Zhun and his wife walked into the room. After entering the old house, Gu Zhun found that although the house looked dilapidated outside, it was still good inside. It''s mended inside. At least it''s not as miserable as Canghai Daosheng''s childhood. In fact, there is neither air nor rain leakage in the house. And the house was repaired by the girl. Although the sparrow is small, it has all kinds of internal organs. "Do you live here alone?" Gu Zhun asked. The girl shook her head, "I have another brother." "Where''s the family?" "My parents died long ago. In fact, this house was not ours at the beginning. It''s just that no one has lived in it, so I moved in." Listening to the girl say so, Gu Zhun nodded. i see. At this time, the girl also helped Gu Zhunsheng to eat. It''s just a little simple rice porridge. I can''t help it. If I really have money, I won''t live here. "The humble house is simple. Don''t be surprised, you two." The girl was a little embarrassed and said. Gu Zhun and Lao GUI shook their heads. They were not the kind of spoiled people when eating. To say good, Gu Zhun didn''t eat dragon liver and chicken gall. To say bad, they didn''t even eat grass roots and bark. So at this time, although Gu Zhun''s cultivation had already stopped eating, he still drank two mouthfuls of rice porridge. After all, this is also the intention of others. We can''t help but give face. After drinking two mouthfuls of rice porridge, outside the house, at this time, a figure came in. "Sister, I''m back. Do you have anything to eat? I''m starving!" The figure who came in was small and shouted out before entering the door. As soon as they came in, Gu Zhun recognized the man directly. Isn''t this boy the young sheep herding boy I saw on the hill not long ago? The young sheep herding boy obviously recognized Gu Zhun them at this time. "Eh, why are you in my house? Sister, do you know them?" Girl: "they just passed by. It''s dark, so they stay here for one night. Brother, you''re only back now. Have you found the sheep of Zhang Dahu''s family?" The boy shook his head: "not yet. Look for it tomorrow. If you really can''t find it, you can only go to that place. We can''t afford Zhang Dahu." The boy said, and at this time he drank with a bowl of rice porridge. After dinner, Gu Zhun old turtle talked with the young girl for a while. During the chat, Gu Zhun learned that the brother and sister were surnamed Li, the sister was called Li Man''er, and the brother was called Li Ye. They were not originally from Daosheng village. Only in his early years, their parents died. Li Ye was always brought up by Li Man''er. He was really desperate. He passed Daosheng village and found an empty house. Living here is also a place to settle down. But they probably never thought that the house they occupied was the ancestral house of a big man in the nine circles. Chapter 589 Li Man''er is a very virtuous woman. Because she was born in poverty, she could do a lot of housework when she was very young. After dinner, Li Man''er made a room for Gu Zhun and slept in the same room with his brother. Without a word all night, Gu Zhun and them also lived here. The next morning, Gu Zhun''s eyes opened, as if he heard something and felt something. "There are also immortals in this Dao holy village?" Gu Zhun wondered. At this time, Gu Zhun could feel that some friars came by riding a huge spirit beast over Daosheng village. At the moment, from this huge flying spirit beast, several friars jumped down and came to Daosheng village. "Dao Sheng village, listen, it''s time to pay the monthly payment! Come out and line up!" One of the immortals had a loud voice, which spread directly from the head of the village to the end of the village. Immediately someone came out of the house, looking trembling. It was obvious that he was afraid of these immortals. "Fairy, didn''t our village just receive the monthly payment a few days ago? Why..." "Don''t talk nonsense, old man. You ate in the morning and didn''t eat at noon? Our sect has encountered some difficulties recently. Of course, we continue to use resources and charge you more monthly contributions. What''s the matter? Your broken village hasn''t been attacked by any monsters for hundreds of years. It''s not because of our protection! Hand over the things quickly. We''re still in a hurry to the next village." When an elder in Daosheng village came out to negotiate with the immortal, the immortal ignored the old man at all. Direct cold eye. Who is he? Immortal! When was it the Dalits'' turn to bargain with him?? So I didn''t bother to pay attention to this old thing directly. Anyway, in a word, if you don''t pay, they will kill. In desperation, the people of Daosheng village can only obediently hand in the monthly confession they want. But this time, it will be so easy next time, because these immortals want too much this month. Their basic food in Daosheng village is out of supply. If they want another monthly payment, the people in Daosheng village will starve to death sooner or later. Therefore, the people of Daosheng village have secretly decided to forget this time. If there is another time, they will directly work hard. After all, it is better than starving to death. But at this time, the matter was far from simple. After the immortals counted the monthly offerings, a voice sounded: "this number is wrong. There is a sheep missing. It seems that your village really doesn''t intend to solve this matter today? Everyone thinks they have outstanding ability? Want to challenge the power of our immortals?" The immortal counted the sheep and found that one was missing. At this time, he was also ashamed and angry. Originally, the sect sent him here to collect protection fees, and the immortal was already very upset. After all, the unprofessional work of protection fee is an insult in front of the immortal. But I didn''t expect that the people in this village dared to cheat and play tricks this time. It happened that he was so angry that he couldn''t find any place to vent. At this time, the immortal was also ready to vent his anger on these Dalits. It wouldn''t hurt to destroy this village. However, listening to the immortal''s words, a group of villagers in Daosheng village were stunned. At the moment, they shook their heads again and again: "impossible, fairy Lord, how dare we move your sheep." This sentence is true. After all, the immortals are hateful, but the villagers of Daosheng village pay things and money every month in order to survive. It''s better to do more than one thing. As long as we can live, we don''t want to create complications, so it''s impossible to make a moth with fewer sheep. "Who is responsible for these sheep? Stand up by yourself!" "Zhang Dahu is responsible for these sheep. Zhang Dahu''s family has always been responsible for feeding sheep. We should find Zhang Dahu!" Someone shouted at this time. In a corner, when Zhang Dahu heard this sentence, he had greeted the guy who had just spoken in his heart hundreds of times. At the same time, a layer of cold sweat has come out on Zhang Dahu''s face. However, at this time, Dahu is a Dahu after all. His brain turns fast enough. He only points to Li Ye, who was watching the play at the same time: "Dear fairies, although I manage these sheep on my behalf, this boy did the feeding work on weekdays! I clearly remember that there were many sheep yesterday. It must be this boy''s problem!" Zhang Dahu said. Then, the eyes of many immortals turned to Li Ye. The sweat on Li Ye''s face immediately fell off. The immortal looked at Li Ye''s performance: "it seems so. It''s your boy who lost our sheep, so you''d better come with us." Said the immortal. But at this time, Li Ye doesn''t know the means of these immortals. It sounds good to go with them. But according to Li Ye, the people taken away by these immortals in recent years have never come back. Up to now, life and death are uncertain, so Li Ye certainly doesn''t want to go with these immortals. "Elder, can''t you give me another day? I''ll get the sheep back in one day?" Li Ye hurried. But it''s too late at this time. These immortals don''t bother to listen to Li Ye''s words and ask them to wait another night for Li Ye to find a sheep. This is a waste of time. So at this time, these immortals shook their heads directly and shouted coldly: "bastard, didn''t you hear me talking to you? Since it''s the sheep lost by your boy, you have to come with us. Don''t struggle. If you struggle, you will die faster." The immortal just wanted to catch Li Ye, but at this time, he pushed Li Ye with both hands on one side. "Let go of my brother! What are you doing?" At this critical juncture, Li maner ran out and directly pushed Li Ye away, which also saved Li Ye once. However, when Li Ye saw his sister running out, his face was hard to see. "Sister, what are you doing out? Who let you out?" Li Ye is angry. What he is most worried about is coming. Originally, Li Ye didn''t let Li Man''er come out when these immortals came, because Li Man''er is really good-looking. Li Ye is also afraid that these immortals who suck blood and don''t spit bones will see Li Man''er and take Li Man''er away at that time. It was really bad luck at that time. So over the years, Li Ye has been very vigilant, but he didn''t expect to be discovered for such a time. This is terrible! Chapter 590 Li Ye is worried. He knows the ferocity of these immortals. All the villages nearby have not suffered less from these immortals, and even many people have died in their hands. So Li Ye is also worried that something will happen to his sister. From childhood to childhood, Li Ye has never experienced any feeling of family affection, except that Li Ye''s sister has been dependent on him for so many years. So Li Ye has always wanted to protect Li Man''er since he was a child. On weekdays, Li Ye has told Li Man''er not to come out. Because Li Ye also knows that Li Man''er looks very good. If he is watched by these immortals, he will be in trouble. With Li Ye''s ability, it is absolutely impossible to turn over any waves from these immortals. However, there was nothing wrong with Li Ye''s conjecture. At this time, after Li Man''er came out, a fat immortal stared at Li Man''er. "It''s a pity that a woman with good water spirit was born in this remote place. It must be a good cauldron to take back for training." "Younger martial brother? The taste has changed recently? How do you like this remote woman?" "Hey, people always eat delicacies. Sometimes they have to change their taste. It''s also good to eat game and beat teeth." The fat friar grinned now. Then he looked at Li Man''er with a kind of squint. "Little girl, come with me? As long as you''re willing to go with me, you''ll be popular and spicy in the future, so as to save you suffering in this remote place." The fat friar smiled and grabbed Li Man''er with one hand. However, at this time, Li Man''er could not let him handle it and ran away in fear. Li Ye also hurried forward and blocked in front of Li Man''er. "Stop, fairy, this is my sister, so I can''t go with you!" Li Ye is already out of his mind at this time. At this stage, things must not be good, so Li ye came out with the determination to die. "Bastard boy, how dare you meddle in my uncle''s affairs? I''m going to take your sister today. Get out of here!" When the fat friar saw himself talking, the woman dared to hide, and a hairy boy jumped out to stop him. The fat friar was furious. When do you want to rob a woman and get a mortal to speak? Immediately, he pulled out his sword behind him and chopped it at Li Ye''s head. "Ding!" Just when the sword was about to split on Li Ye''s head, a clear sound sounded between the flint and the lightning. The sword in the fat Friar''s hand was bounced off and directly broken. "Huh? Who?" The fat friar was startled. He just felt that there was an irresistible force in his hand and let his hand move away directly. And his swords were directly broken. You know, this fat Friar''s sword is not an ordinary sword. It was also a magic weapon that he got at a high price. It was powerful and helped him kill many opponents. Now it''s broken. The fat friar himself was startled. He looked around and could break his sword. It would never be an ordinary man. "Come out and talk! Don''t hide." These immortals were also frightened by the scene in front of them. At this time, looking around, I still didn''t see anyone, and I couldn''t help feeling flustered. But soon, a sound came. "Which family do you belong to? You are brave enough to come here to collect protection fees after eating bear heart leopard. Don''t you count where this is?" This voice came, and fat friars and others immediately looked over. Behind the people in Daosheng village, Gu Zhun and old turtle were walking slowly. The fat friar squinted. It''s two kids! Seeing that the two kids are not old enough, how can they have the strength to break their magic soldiers just now? Fat friar couldn''t figure it out. Unless there''s a master behind these two kids? So these immortals also arched their hands at Gu Zhun and said, "I don''t know where you two are? Why bother with the affairs of our Blackwater sect?" The fat friar said the name of his sect. He also wanted to frighten Gu Zhun and the man behind Gu Zhun. However, hearing the fat Friar''s words, Gu Zhun frowned at this time: "what is the sect of Blackwater? I''ve never heard of it." The fat friar was speechless. This guy doesn''t even know the Heishui sect. Although the Heishui sect is not as famous as the Canghai Sect on Jingfo Island, it is also a good sect in the South China Sea, enough to be listed as a second rate sect. There are many people in the door. There are still one or two ancestors of Tianxuan territory. The boy doesn''t even know about the Heishui sect. I''m afraid he came from the two villages? "You don''t even know about our Blackwater sect. How dare you intervene in our affairs? Why don''t you leave quickly?" "Noisy! The ancestral land of Canghai clan dares to touch. I think you are really tired of living." Gu Zhun didn''t have so much free time and didn''t bother to talk to these so-called Blackwater friars. Daosheng village is also the ancestral land of Canghai sect. It was the first place where Canghai Daosheng made his fortune. It should have been blessed by Canghai sect. But these years, canghaizong has no time to take care of this side, so he will be paid by these unknown small Zong doors of heishuizong. This time, Gu Zhun met old turtle. Of course, it''s impossible to stand idly by. Gu Zhun didn''t talk to them. He slapped a dozen black water friars on the ground, led by fat friars, to kill them. "Come on!" Seeing Gu Zhun''s action, the fat friar could not bear it. He is also a strong disciple of Heishui sect. He has long been flustered by collecting protection fees from nearby villages along the way. Now it''s not easy to meet an opponent, and the fat friar is suffocated. This time, he must fight with Gu Zhun for hundreds of rounds! The fat friar put on a posture and also greeted Gu Zhun with a slap. However, what the fat friar didn''t expect was that his slap and Gu Zhun''s slap just touched, like tofu bumped into a diamond and was broken in an instant. Then, the dust of Gu Zhun''s palm settled. More than a dozen disciples of Heishui sect didn''t even fart, so they were directly patted to death on the ground by Gu Zhun and turned into a pile of blood foam. In order to take into account the feelings of these villagers in Daosheng village, Gu Zhun also carefully dusted off the blood foam on the ground. But even so, Gu Zhun''s palm is amazing enough. The villagers of Daosheng village are almost staring out. It''s hard to believe that the immortals of Heishui sect are so fragile at this time and were slapped to death. This Gu must be a little too powerful! Chapter 591 "What a strong strength! I''m afraid it''s a monk in Tianxuan realm. It''s not good. He should be the top person nearby. This person is by no means our enemy. Retreat quickly!" Looking at the ground, Gu Zhun slapped for seconds. There were more than a dozen disciples under his door. Above the sky, on the back of the flying spirit beast of Heishui sect, several elders and disciples changed their faces. Because judging from the power of Gu Zhun''s palm just now, the power of this palm, not to mention the disciples of Heishui Sect on the ground just now. Even at the moment, the elders on the back of the spirit beast in the sky were frightened after reading it. They were not sure that they could take Gu Zhun''s palm. So at this time, these elders decided that Gu Zhun''s cultivation was very high. I''m afraid he was a friar in Tianxuan territory. This time, their Heishui sect was in trouble. Make a quick decision. Without saying a word, these elders directly urged the flying spirit beast to run away. Li Ye''s eyes are very sharp. At this time, he can see that the black water sect elders in the sky are about to run away, and immediately shouted. "They''re running!" But who is Gu Zhun? How could anyone run away from him at this time? At this time, Gu Zhun glanced directly at the flying spirit beast of heishuizong who had run away in the sky. He also looked at the old turtle. The old turtle immediately thought. Poked out a hand, which also immediately tore the space and chased after it. In an instant, he came to the back of the flying spirit beast. Then, the old turtle gently pressed down, and the spirit beast was impressively pressed to death by the old turtle. Even the elders of Heishui Sect on the back of the spirit beast were pressed into meat mud one by one, and those who died could not die again. After all this, the old turtle patted his hands with satisfaction, and scattered the Yuanli big hand in the distance. The whole action was done at one go. From killing to ending, it seemed that he had just done a trivial thing. Such a scene is also a fool to see the villagers of Daosheng village. Because even if they are stupid, they can see that Gu Zhun and Lao GUI are also two immortals, and their strength is even stronger than those immortals of Heishui sect just now. Moreover, the two young men seem to be more ferocious. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have killed so many people without red face and breath. "Immortal, spare your life!" "No offense, please kill us!" "Yes, fairy, we didn''t see anything." At this time, the villagers of Daosheng village knelt down together and said to Gu Zhun and old turtle one by one. This scene was also seen. Gu Zhun shook his head. It seems that these villagers have been suppressed for too long. The cowardice in my bones can''t be dispelled. When he saw the immortals, he knelt down and gave them whatever he wanted, but asked for their lives. But on second thought, there seems to be nothing wrong with these villagers. Because the bottom is like this. Who doesn''t want to live well? And the immortals are not what they mortals can disobey. Just as Gu Zhun can easily shoot the people of the gang of Heishui sect just now, the people of the gang of Heishui sect can also easily shoot the villagers of Daosheng village. The whole world is a world of the jungle! What these villagers have done is nothing more than self-protection. So at this time, Gu Zhun sighed. "Get up, we''re not the same as those people of Heishui sect just now. We''re just passing by." Gu Zhun raised his hand and followed closely. The villagers of Daosheng village felt as if they had a strange force out of thin air and entrusted themselves. Gu Zhun is not a bad person. There''s no need to quarrel with a group of mortal villagers. Gu Zhun is not interested in accepting the kneeling of these mortals. So at this time, Gu Zhun picked them up. Then, in the crowd, two figures came out. They are Li Ye and Li Man''er''s siblings. At the moment, they directly came to Gu Zhun, kowtowed to him and kowtowed three or four heads. "We have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. Thank you for saving your life!" Li Man''er took the lead. Just now, Li Man''er was almost stupid to see Gu Zhun kill the immortal of Heishui sect. Because how could she think that the two people she took in last night turned out to be two immortals today? Li Man''er also feels that the world is wonderful, which is really indescribable. However, she was also glad to meet Gu Zhun. Otherwise, her fate would be miserable today. One bad thing is that Li maner and Li Ye''s sister and brother died on the spot today. Therefore, the gratitude to Gu Zhun must be true. The old turtle looked at Li Man''s sister and brother with a smile. Because I contacted them yesterday. The brothers and sisters are still very good people. And just now, especially this Li Ye, had the courage to rush out in the face of those immortals of Heishui sect. Even those who practice may not have this courage. So at this time, the old turtle moved some thoughts. At the beginning, Canghai Daosheng came out of Canghai village. Now, over the past 20 million years, he has returned to this village. But this village is no longer called Canghai village, but Daosheng village. Now in this village, the old turtle meets another little boy. Li Ye''s character is very similar to the original Canghai Daosheng. The original Canghai Dao Saint had nothing. The only thing he had was the courage to rush forward despite death. So looking at Li Ye, the old turtle thought of Canghai Daosheng, so at this time, the old turtle moved to take Li Ye as his disciple. Gu Zhun looked at the old turtle at this time. How could he not guess his idea. So Gu Zhun just smiled and said to the old turtle. "Old money, since you want to take it, you can''t miss the opportunity to stop coming. There''s really no shop after passing this village." With Gu Zhun, the old turtle won''t hesitate. He said directly to Li Ye, "Li Ye, are you willing to worship me as a teacher?" Li Ye was stunned. I didn''t expect this elder to say such a thing to himself. Worship him as a teacher? Li Ye never thought he could cultivate immortals in his life. At most, I''m tired of herding sheep. When I sit by the ridge, I wonder if I can fly up on the air one day. But he didn''t expect that there was a fairy looking at him now. The scene that only appeared in the dream before appears in the real world, and Li Ye doesn''t know what to do. It was Li maner who hurriedly pushed his brother. Li ye came back and nodded, but the next moment, he shook his head again. The old turtle couldn''t understand him. "What do you mean by nodding and shaking your head?" "Of course I''d like to worship you as a teacher, but I have one condition. I want to take my sister with me, OK?" Li Ye''s words reached the old turtle''s ears. The old turtle looked at each other with Gu Zhun the next moment, and then Gu Zhun directly smiled and nodded. "It''s good to know kindness and repay it, but!" Chapter 592 Gu Zhun agreed. What else does the old turtle have to say? Just nodded. As for Li Man''er and Li Ye''s siblings, they were also very happy to see this at this time. Li Man''er is happy for his brother. Unexpectedly, he has such a fate. Their hard days have finally come to an end. With these two immortal masters, they don''t have to live so hard in the future. Li Ye doesn''t have to go out to herd sheep at a young age. "Well, go back and tidy up. We''ll leave here soon." The old turtle said to Li Man''er and Li Ye at this time. When the two brothers and sisters heard the speech, they didn''t say a word. They turned and ran to their cabin to pack up their things. As for the rest of the Heishui sect, Gu Zhun and Lao GUI should not consider it. The existence of a second rate sect in the South China Sea that I haven''t heard of on weekdays is not worth Gu Zhun''s special trip for it? Let the people of Canghai sect send a few elders to kill them with a few slaps. It''s not too simple. So at this time, Gu Zhun and Lao GUI took Li Man''er and Li Ye and left Daosheng village directly. In fact, I haven''t left yet. Because at this time, Gu Zhun and Lao GUI just took Li maner and Li Ye''s siblings to the end of Daosheng village, in front of a mountain stream. Looking at this fast flowing stream, no one thought that there was a shocking secret here. At this time, Gu Zhun directly poked out his hand, and Yuan lidon turned into a huge handprint and covered the stream. Then, the water of the stream suddenly stopped flowing, and the whole stream rose up, impressively turning into an ice blue arrow. This arrow appeared in mid air, impressively transformed from the stream just now. It can even be said that this stream is formed by this arrow. Now when Gu Zhun came, he changed the arrow into its original shape with a little means. The arrow was suspended in the air. Gu Zhun immediately moved it, and then it fell into Gu Zhun''s hands with full spirit. "Long time no see." Gu Zhun touched the ice blue arrow in his hand and said to himself. Then Gu Zhun injected a yuan force into the arrow, and then threw the long arrow forward at will. Then, the arrow seemed to be shot out, and suddenly turned into an ice blue light and flew away in one direction. Watching the arrow fly away, Gu Zhun and Lao GUI didn''t delay at all. They took Li Man''er and Li Ye directly, turned into two streamers and followed up. Follow this arrow all the time and enter the vast South China Sea. I don''t know how long it took to fly. A few days and nights later, Li Ye and Li Man''er are very tired. After all, Gu Zhun and Lao GUI are indeed immortal powers, but they can''t stand it. They are just two ordinary people. Moreover, Li maner is still a female. Li Ye is just an ordinary teenager, so they can''t stand it after flying for so long. Seeing this, Gu Zhun took out two blue pills and stuffed them into the two people. As soon as the two blue balls entered, they turned into a warm current and flowed into the stomachs of the two brothers and sisters. Suddenly, Li Man''er and Li Ye felt that there seemed to be a force in their body, which directly made them recover, and their energy and spirit were several times stronger. This is definitely a fairy pill! After taking the pill, Li maner and Li Ye said in their hearts at the same time. But at this time, when they guessed, Gu Zhun and old turtle had stopped. Four people suddenly hung on the vast South China Sea. "Why did you stop?" Li Ye is still curious about what''s going on. When he looks up, it turns out that Gu Zhun and Lao GUI didn''t stop, but the previous blue arrow stopped. Just stand where you are and don''t move at all. "What the hell happened?" Li Ye doesn''t know what Gu Zhun and his new teacher are doing, but Li Ye knows that this is definitely a major event. Otherwise, even ordinary immortals dare not rush into the South China Sea alone. Li Ye and Li Man''er are not fools. At this time, even fools know that it''s best not to make a sound. So in this case, Li Man''er and Li Ye are both atmospheric and dare not go out. They just look at what Gu Zhun and Lao GUI want to do. The next moment, they know immediately. Because at this time, Gu Zhun had already started. Without any grinding, he waved his hand directly. Suddenly, the ice blue arrow immediately rushed down into the South China Sea and broke through the water. He didn''t know how long he had been sneaking on the seabed. Soon, a loud cry came out from the seabed. Then, about the past few decades, Li Ye and Li Man''er saw that there was a huge vortex on the sea surface. The vortex grew bigger and bigger, and finally it seemed to form a black hole. From that black hole, a huge and terrible creature appeared in front of them. This is a big fish. The fish is huge, strange and boundless. You can clearly see that the ice blue arrow just now is inserted behind the big fish. The fish rushed out of the black hole and turned into a roc directly in front of Gu Zhun and the old turtle. The rocs spread their wings for thousands of miles to block out the sky and the sun. Peng hits the sky and has the potential to swallow the sky. Li Man''er and Li Ye are so scared. When did they see such a scene? The biggest fish they have ever seen in their life is only half the size of a person, and this fish is not Peng. I''m afraid it can eat hundreds of millions of people in one breath. Li Man''er''s face turned pale with fear. This should not be the legendary nine day Kunpeng, which is the case with the legendary nine day Kunpeng. There is a fish in Beiming, which is called Kun. Kun is so big that I don''t know its thousands of miles. It turns into a bird and its name is Peng; Peng''s back, I do not know its thousands of miles; Fly in anger, and its wings are like clouds hanging from the sky. Is it just as like as two peas in front of us? This is Kunpeng! They had only heard of the ancient sacred animals in Daosheng village before. Unexpectedly, today they saw a living Kunpeng rushing out of the deep sea. That''s a great insight. However, when a Kunpeng stared at these people, Li Man''er immediately felt that his death was coming. After all, it was a legendary beast in ancient times! In the face of such a divine beast, no matter how strong the immortal is, he must die. Li maner and Li Ye are desperate. But just then, the old turtle moved. He suddenly changed into a huge black turtle. On the turtle''s back, mysterious patterns appear, and a big white snake spirals around the turtle. The turtle and snake landed in the South China Sea and sat down directly towards the Jiutian Kunpeng who rushed up. Chapter 593 "Boom!" The Black Turtle and snake sat down from a high altitude and collided directly with the Kunpeng. Between heaven and earth, it was suddenly dark, and the whole South China Sea seemed to be an earthquake. Many influential forces in the South China Sea have sent many monks to the South China Sea to watch. As soon as these people entered the South China Sea and saw the scene of two animals fighting, their faces suddenly changed. Because they saw a nine day Kunpeng and a Xuanwu beast fighting. "Are these the two mythical beasts in the legend? Doesn''t it mean that they have long been extinct? Why did they come out again?" "Xuanwu beast! The beast that only existed in the ancient times has reappeared!" "I heard that a nine day Kunpeng lived in the South China Sea. I thought it was just a rumor, but I didn''t expect it to be true." Many Da Neng in the South China Sea watched the battle between the two animals and talked loudly one after another. However, they only dare to look so far away, because even the Tianxuan realm dare not be too close to the battlefield at the moment. This is the battlefield of divine beasts. If you are not careful, Tianxuan will fall! So these powers only dare to watch from a distance, and none of them dare to pass. Only some ancestors of the true God level dare to get closer, but they dare not get too close and hide in the dark to observe. However, at this time, among the two directions and forces in the South China Sea, several streamers rushed here. When these two streamers stopped, people suddenly noticed that the two top sects in the South China Sea, Canghai sect and Jingfo Island, were coming. The two teams obviously sensed the battle between the two great beasts in the South China Sea. At this time, they are naturally attracted. As soon as the top sect comes, they are all friars up to the level of true God. The four or five ancestors on each side are all powerful powers above the true God. At the moment, the Canghai sect is naturally the five ancestors of Canghai. They were originally discussing some things with the patriarch in the Canghai sect hall, but they also felt the things here, so they hurried here. Some old Buddha masters from Jingfo island came from Jingfo island. Today''s Jingfo island and canghaizong have already looked at each other wrong since Qian qingluan last time. Especially the people of Canghai sect. When the five ancestors of Canghai sect saw the old Buddha masters on Jingfo Island, they also gave a cold hum. They didn''t say a word to the people on Jingfo Island, and flew directly to the battlefield of the battle between the two gods. The people of Canghai sect did not give face to the people of Jingfo Island, but also made the old Buddha masters on Jingfo island who were just about to talk to the people of Canghai sect very embarrassed at this time. Although the old Buddha masters of Jingfo Island were unhappy, they were unwilling to fall behind at this time. They flew towards the place where the two gods fought after canghaizong. At the moment, a big hole has been torn in the sky, which shows how fierce the battle between the two beasts is. The power of Jiutian Kunpeng is not blowing. It is a rare beast in the nine realms, which is comparable to a divine king. But at this time, it is a pity that it also meets such a cruel man as the old turtle. This Kunpeng also fought with the old turtle for a long time, but he didn''t win or lose. The cultivation of the old turtle is extremely terrible. Originally, the old turtle was born into a noble family of God Ao. Now he has absorbed the Xuanwu essence and his strength has increased sharply. Even when fighting, he can press Kunpeng for nine days. Within thousands of rounds, the old turtle bit one of the wings of Jiutian Kunpeng and tore off a piece of flesh and blood. Suddenly, Kunpeng uttered a loud wail. A large number of sacred animal blood was poured on the South China Sea, which dyed this place of the South China Sea red. "Kunpeng treasure blood! This is a waste!" "If I get it, I''ll take it back to the sect and quench it for my disciples. It''s definitely a good treasure!" "Unfortunately, it''s a monster!" Watching this Kunpeng shed a lot of precious blood, many sect elders who were watching from a distance and some ancestors of Tianxuan territory couldn''t help hammering their heads and feet, and their hearts were dripping blood. This is Kunpeng''s blood! The blood of ancient divine beasts, even ordinary blood, can be called Treasure blood. You know, in the present nine realms, divine beasts have long disappeared. This kind of precious blood can be called a treasure. Even if some friars in Dixuan and Tianxuan can''t use it, the effect of quenching some young friars in the sect is still very powerful. It''s just like throwing hundreds of millions of spirit stones into the sea in front of them. Even some first-class ancestors felt distressed when they saw it. Indeed, this is too wasteful. If it weren''t for the terrible battlefield of the two divine beasts, they all wanted to take bottles to contain these precious blood. However, this is not the time to care about these precious blood, because now, the battle between the two divine beasts is about to win. Impressively, the Xuanwu had the upper hand. On the other hand, Kunpeng had been seriously injured at this time, and every piece of good meat was about to be bitten by the Xuanwu. "It''s terrible." There was an old ancestor who couldn''t help feeling sorry when he looked at such a scene. Because Kunpeng was beaten badly in the first nine days. If he fell like this, it would be too painful to die. I don''t know what hatred it is. These two divine beasts fought like this! At this time, the Xuanwu finally stopped holding his hand and directly launched the last blow. He opened his mouth and bit on the belly of this Kunpeng. A big hole appeared. At the next moment, everyone can see that a golden light flew out of the belly of this Kunpeng. This golden light is very fast. As soon as it flies out, infinite immortal light will gush out. As long as you are not a fool, you can know that this golden light is definitely a treasure. And it''s not an ordinary treasure. It''s definitely a wonderful thing! After all, what does Jiutian Kunpeng exist? He specializes in eating nine days of pure Qi. Everything in his stomach will be digested immediately. Even if the true God is swallowed, it will soon be turned into blood and water. But this thing can not be digested in Kunpeng''s stomach for so long, which is enough to explain the problem! "Amitabha, this treasure was born. It is destined to be my Buddha! It should be owned by my Jingfo island!" At the first moment when the golden light flew out, several old Buddha masters on the other side of Jingfo Island spoke at this time. One of the oldest Buddha masters shouted directly at the moment, and then flew towards the golden light. A big hand went towards the golden light at the same time, as if to salvage the golden light from the endless space. Many people saw such a scene and scolded in their hearts. Shit! These bald donkeys on Jingfo island are shameless! Chapter 594 Many people can''t help scolding and blaming these old Buddha masters on Jingfo island. In the South China Sea, it is almost well known that these old guys on Jingfo Island don''t get used to it. They are domineering on weekdays. I didn''t expect to do such a thing in front of so many South China Sea powers today. When chongbao was born, he rushed up directly and said something with good reason. This treasure is destined to their Buddhism. These big forces in the South China Sea are thinking. It seems that every time a treasure is born, as long as the people of Jingfo island are present, they seem to have to say such a sentence. This object is destined for Buddhism! Why are you so awesome? Everything has something to do with your Buddhism. Why don''t you move the whole South China Sea home? Some people have been unhappy about Jingfo island for a long time. However, they are powerful, and their inside information is even stronger, so they dare to be angry but dare not speak. At this time, I can only watch the Buddha masters of Jingfo Island reach out and grab that thing. However, at this time, what everyone did not expect was that one of the old Buddha masters was about to reach the golden light. An aura palm is generated out of thin air, like a snare. Directly connect the old Buddha with the golden light Clasp your fingers and hold them in your palm! The golden light was OK and was directly held by this big hand. The old Buddha was not so lucky. At this time, he was crushed like a balloon. The Buddha body exploded directly over the South China Sea, and an old Buddha master at the level of true God on Jingfo Island died! Other Buddha masters in Jingfo Island were silly when they watched this scene. They don''t know what happened, and they don''t know where the Reiki hand came from. It''s like a ghost. An old Buddha master at the level of true God in Jingfo Island died like this? "Who dares to attack the people of Jingfo island? Please show up!" The Buddhist master shouted at Jingfo island. But at this time, there was silence around him, and no one paid attention to him at all. Because it''s too late to gloat over the rest of Nanhai Daneng. Who will pay attention to him? OK! This is called the wicked have their own mill! This group of bald donkeys on Jingfo island have suffered for themselves. They can touch such treasures? I just don''t know which expert did it for us? At this time, many Daneng from other sects in the South China Sea watched these bald donkeys on Jingfo Island die so quickly. Although their faces were calm, they were happy. On weekdays, they dare not say anything about Jingfo island. Today, they finally breathe out. At this time, they actually want to see what kind of ruthless man is who dares to attack Jingfo island. This person is absolutely powerful. Otherwise, the old Buddha master of Jingfo island could not be crushed to death. After all, who can sit in the master position of the old Buddha on Jingfo island is a simple figure? At this time, finally, a man came out. This man stepped down from the nine heaven, dressed in white, like a relegated immortal on the nine heaven. He waved his hand gently. At this time, the golden treasure flying out of the belly of Jiutian Kunpeng was automatically grasped by him, as easy and simple as searching for things. "Who is he?" Some people don''t know this person and ask questions in their hearts. "I seem to have seen him at the Donghuang baizong meeting. By the way, isn''t this the murderer? The ancient Buddha on Jingfo Island dared to blackmail!" "I said this guy looks so familiar! It''s the cruel man! But why did this guy come to the South China Sea again?" "The murderer is coming. It seems that the South China Sea will not be calm." At this time, looking at Gu Zhun, people who had participated in the hundred Zong conference recognized him. After telling Gu Zhun''s identity, many people around were also amazed one after another. Because Gu Zhun impressed them too deeply that day, even the ancient Buddhas on Jingfo island could not help but be few in these four domains. I just didn''t expect him to come to the South China Sea again, and when he met, he crushed an old Buddha master of Jingfo island. It seems that those who come are not good! "Amitabha, do you have a grudge against our Jingfo island? Why did you attack our people?" At this time, the remaining old Buddha masters opened their mouth and were not afraid to be accurate. After all, they still have three Buddha masters together at the moment. Three true gods are here, but they are not afraid to take care of anything. Gu Zhun: "since I am a Buddha, I don''t have clean hands and take other people''s things indiscriminately. Shouldn''t such a person be killed?" Listening to Gu Zhun''s understatement, the remaining old Buddha masters on Jingfo Island sneered at this time. "You are too overbearing. The golden light is in the body of Jiutian Kunpeng. Since it was born, it should be the Jiutian Kunpeng even if you have to find a master. Now, the Jiutian Kunpeng is dead, and the treasure naturally has no master. We robbed Jingfo Island, which is our Jingfo island. Why take other people''s things?" Jingfo Taoist priest angrily said. Only the people in Jingfo island have ever said so. When did others say so? It just doesn''t give them face. But just after these old Buddha masters finished, a surprising scene appeared. The Xuanwu beast who fought with Jiutian Kunpeng before turned into a 15-year-old boy in black and turned into a black light. He came to Gu Zhun and stood still. He impressively said that the Xuanwu beast was Gu Zhun''s man just now! Looking at such a scene, several old Buddha masters on Jingfo Island were speechless. They didn''t expect Gu Zhun to have this move. "Well? Now you know whose it is." Gu Zhun sneered. Now, the people of Jingfo island have nothing to say. It''s right that the treasure is ownerless, but if you really want to investigate its source, it should be in the stomach of Jiutian Kunpeng. That''s Kunpeng''s baby. Now Kunpeng was killed by the Xuanwu beast. That thing should belong to the Xuanwu beast. But now that Xuanwu is Gu Zhun''s man, that makes sense. This golden treasure should be taken care of. Just now, the old Buddha Lord of Jingfo Island robbed it indiscriminately. This is a hard hat. Even the old Buddha master of Jingfo island has nothing to say about this. But at this time, the people of Jingfo Island were still dissatisfied and argued: "even so, you shouldn''t do this heavy hand. Just teach a lesson. Why do you want to kill?" Gu Zhun: "then I don''t care about you. I always do things like this. I''ll kill if I want. Do I have to ask you before I kill? What are you?" "Presumptuous, we hardly pay attention to our pure Buddha island. This Liao should be killed. Everyone, let''s kill him here and avenge the Buddha!" The old Buddhist masters of Jingfo Island were furious at Gu Zhun''s presumptuous words. With an angry drink, he started directly. One after another took out their treasures, said nothing, and smashed them at Gu Zhun! Chapter 595 Originally, the old Buddha masters of Jingfo Island wanted to fight Gu Zhun for a long time. Because Gu Zhun killed a man on their Jingfo Island, they have endured it until now only because there are so many people here, and they have no excuse to do it. But now Gu Zhun has a reason to say so. Take the opportunity to shoot directly and kill Gu Zhun. In an instant, a large number of Buddhist artifacts and treasures were thrown out by the three old Buddha masters, with endless Buddha light, and smashed towards Gu Zhun. The birth of such a terrible Buddha treasure shocked many Nanhai Daneng who were watching here. They saw their pupils shrink sharply and looked at these Buddha treasures. As a Nanhai Da Neng, I still have this basic insight. At the moment, every Buddhist treasure thrown out by the old Buddha masters of Jingfo island is afraid to be a supreme treasure. Jingfo island is still a top force! There are many treasures in the door. Although I''m not convinced, I still have to admit what I should admit. I just don''t know how to deal with the murderer. So many Buddhist treasures are smashed out in one breath. Under normal circumstances, even a true God will be smashed to death. But at this time, we are facing Gu Zhun. These powerful people in the South China Sea are not sure what these Buddha treasures will do to Gu Zhun. Because, that''s a murderer! Means are emerging one after another. This guy has created many miracles. God knows what new tricks will be taken out? It''s hard to say whether the three old Buddha masters of Jingfo island can do anything about this guy. With these people waiting to see, Gu Zhun really moved at this time. He looked at the many Buddhist treasures flying towards him. At this time, he was not in a hurry. Instead, he opened his palm and looked at the golden light in his hand. "Treasure, treasure, I didn''t expect to take you out as soon as I got you. It''s good. You haven''t been born for such a long time. There''s no legend about you in the world. Today, I''ll let the legend reappear!" After Gu Zhun finished, the golden light in his hand was buckled down and the object was buckled impressively towards the large number of Buddha treasures. After they saw it, they couldn''t help shaking their heads. It seems that Gu must have been too big. In the face of so many top Buddha treasures, he actually took out only one treasure. How can a mere treasure be the opponent of so many Buddha treasures? It''s bad luck to underestimate the enemy so much! Someone shook his head and sighed, thinking that Gu Zhun''s move at the moment was completely belittling the enemy. But those old Buddha masters on Jingfo Island sneered in their hearts. Belittle the enemy? You will pay the price of belittling the enemy in a moment! So many of our Buddhist treasures have been thrown out, and you want to block all of them with only one magic weapon? This is a joke at all. But their idea didn''t last long, because the next moment, when the golden light on the appearance of the treasure thrown by Gu Zhun dispersed. When the original appearance of the treasure was revealed, the sneers on the faces of the old Buddhist masters of Jingfo Island disappeared one by one. Instead, there is fear that cannot be expressed in words. Because when the golden light of the treasure fades and is exposed to the public, it turns out to be a magic weapon in the shape of a copper bell. This is not an ordinary copper bell. On the surface of the copper bell, there are all kinds of ancient and obscure characters. After each paragraph, an ancient Buddha is carved. But the difference is that the expression of each ancient Buddha on the bronze bell carving is very painful, and each carving has a different method of death. It seems that the bronze bell is specially used to kill Buddha. Most people don''t know this thing, because this magic weapon has disappeared. Nine circles don''t know how many years it has been. The origin of this bronze bell is too long. It has existed since the ancient times. No one knows the specific origin of this thing. I only know that the bronze bell seems to be born to deal with Buddhism and Taoism. The Buddha who died under the bronze bell is so powerful that some people speculate that it is more than ten million. Therefore, the bronze bell is also called "zhufo bell"! Long ago, there was no Buddha for thousands of miles wherever the Buddha killing bell appeared. In the era when the zhufo bell existed, Buddhism was almost dim to the extreme. Fortunately, this thing suddenly disappeared for some reason. Only then can Buddhism flourish again. But unexpectedly, after so many years, this thing ran out again. It was swallowed by a nine day Kunpeng! Seeing the appearance of the zhufo bell, the three old Buddha masters on Jingfo Island were frightened and their souls flew away. They have seen the introduction of zhufo bell from the Buddhist scriptures a long time ago, so although they have not seen it, they are extremely afraid of it. As soon as they saw the clock, these old Buddha masters turned around and ran without thinking. Because if you don''t run, it''s too late! These old Buddha masters have run away! At the moment when they ran away, the Buddha killing bell collided with the Buddha treasure in the sky. Then everyone could see that as soon as the bell rang, the Buddha treasure in the sky suddenly seemed to be a ghost. The Buddha light on each body disappeared, as if it had disappeared spirituality, and was directly suppressed by the copper bell. After that, as soon as the bronze bell hit, these Buddhist treasures were immediately knocked into a pile of scrap iron. "How could it be! What magic weapon is this? Is it so powerful?" "It''s not that the magic weapon is powerful. If I''m right, the bronze bell should have the power to restrain Buddhism and Taoism, so there''s no way for those Buddhist treasures to deal with the bronze bell. You see, the three old Buddha masters have run away!" "How can you run so fast? At least there are three true gods!" "It seems that you don''t know what the Buddha killing bell is. It only appeared on the battlefield thousands of years ago. At that time, when the Buddha killing bell rang, you don''t know how many Buddhist disciples were killed. Even if the ancient Buddha saw this thing, he had to be a man with his tail. This thing was born to restrain Buddhism. Although these three old Buddha masters were also experts at the level of true God, if it was true It''s probably a dead word to fight against zhufo Zhong. " "Is there such a treasure in the world? It''s really unheard of before. It seems that we are ignorant, but unfortunately, let the three old Buddha masters run away, otherwise, we will be able to kill the prestige of Jingfo island!" "That''s not necessarily. We''ve all heard of the reputation of the murderer. It depends on whether he gives the three old Buddha masters a way to live. If he doesn''t, I''m afraid the three old Buddha masters won''t escape today!" Someone said so. The rest reacted. It seems so. In the way of the murderer before, it seems that no one can run away from him. What''s more, now the murderer has the Buddha killing bell in hand. If he doesn''t let go, the three old Buddhas on Jingfo Island won''t want to leave today. Will the murderer let go? Someone will wait and see. At this time, Gu Zhun responded. At this time, he saw the Buddha killing bell at an interval, and the Buddha killing bell immediately rang three times. Dang Dang! The sound spread thousands of miles and immediately chased the three old Buddha masters in the direction of escape. Everyone''s heart tightened. It seems that I''m not going to put it! Chapter 596 Gu Zhun is going straight now. As soon as the Buddha killing bell rings, it is useless for Buddhist monks to run no matter how far or how fast they run. Three bells ring. No matter how fast you go, you can''t escape the killing range of the Buddha killing bell. So at this time, the three sound waves immediately crossed the space and directly hit the three old Buddha masters on Jingfo island. At this time, the three old Buddha masters heard the bell, and all the steps that were running away madly stopped immediately, and their faces turned white. Knowing that when the Buddha killing bell rings, they can''t run away, so at this time, they also turn around directly. Since you can''t run away, spell it. At the moment, the Buddha light gushed on their bodies, and each took out their own cards. "Ten thousand Buddha palm!" "Da Xumi divine fist!" "Dharma legs!" Three moves, the unique skill of the old Buddha master of Jingfo Island broke out, and they all roared towards the Buddha killing bell with infinite power. As soon as these three moves are learned, the world suddenly turns pale. Some people look at these three moves and understand Jingfo island. Their faces change greatly. Because these martial arts are famous magical powers in Jingfo island. None of them is above immortal products. Even the ten thousand Buddha palm is still the first level of emperor''s martial arts. Needless to say, Da Xumi divine fist is the peak of immortal product and its power is directed at emperor''s product. Dharma''s legs are slightly weaker, but they are also one of the most powerful immortal martial arts. Two kinds of immortal martial arts, one of the imperial martial arts, suddenly broke out and hit the Buddha killing bell. Many people raised their hearts to their throat. If two powers fight, one will be hurt. Now I don''t know if the legendary Buddha killing bell is so strong. "I don''t know whether the three old Buddha masters on Jingfo island are strong or the legendary Buddha killing Zhong is better!" "I think the three old Buddha masters in Jingfo island are stronger. After all, they are three immortal martial arts. If you take any one out, you can kill Tianxuan in seconds. Now if you take the three martial arts together, even the real God will be seriously injured." "Although I don''t want to admit it, I also think the three old Buddha masters in Jingfo island are stronger. After all, we have only heard of killing Buddha Zhong. There are many false rumors in the nine realms. Who knows if this thing is so divine? And the three old Buddha masters are the real three true gods. The three true gods fight together, and the three old Buddha masters definitely win It''s too late. " Many Nanhai Da Neng watched this battle and began to argue. These people have different views. Some think that the Buddha killing bell is better, while others think that the three Buddha masters are stronger. But while they were discussing, the three immortal martial arts had collided with the three bells of the Buddha killing bell. Heaven and earth are quiet! Then, there was no terrible collision in people''s imagination, but it was easy. It doesn''t seem to set off any waves. The bell of the Buddha killing bell directly swings through the three immortal martial arts, as if the three immortal products can''t stop the bell of the Buddha killing bell at all. When the bell blows, the three moves of Buddhist martial arts suddenly subside. Then the three old Buddha masters laughed miserably, and the three bells hit them. "Bang bang!" Three blood mist exploded. The three old Buddha masters died in front of everyone! "Hiss!" "How strong!" "This is terrible! Is this the power of the legendary Buddha killing bell?" Someone looked at the scene and was shocked. Sure enough, they still underestimated the power of the Buddha killing bell. There is no empty man under the fame! The Buddha killing bell that has been around for so long in the ninth world really didn''t blow indiscriminately. This thing is really the bane of all Buddhism and Taoism in the world. No matter how strong you are and how terrible the martial arts of Buddhism are, as long as you have a little relationship with Buddha, this Buddha killing bell can kill you! This thing is terrible! There is the great power of the South China Sea to cultivate all over the sky, but at this time, I can''t help but feel cold when I look at the Buddha killing bell. Fortunately, this thing is only aimed at Buddhism and has no such strange effect on other monks. Otherwise, this magic weapon will be terrible. I don''t know what kind of people this Buddhist has been in trouble with before. Let others create such a magic weapon. In the past, the killing Buddha bell disappeared within the nine realms. Now the killing Buddha bell reappears. I''m afraid these Buddhists don''t want any peace in the future. Someone took a gloating look at the south, in the direction of Jingfo island. The Zen meeting of Jingfo is imminent. At this juncture, four old Buddha masters died in Jingfo island. In addition, the zhufo bell was born again. This pure Buddha Zen meeting looks really different from previous ones! After cleaning up the four bald donkeys on Jingfo Island, Gu Zhun slowly put away the zhufo bell and opened his mouth. The zhufo bell became smaller and was inhaled by Gu Zhun. Subsequently, many people looked at Gu Zhun with great fear. After this war, the news of the murderer coming to the South China Sea will spread all over the world, and the South China Sea will not be calm! However, the as like as two peas before, the character and means have not changed, and they are still so strong. The name of the murderer is worthy of its reputation. Even the South China Sea powers looked at Gu Zhun with a kind of fear at this time. Originally, these Nanhai Daneng only heard Gu Zhun''s name in market rumors. But at that time, they had not seen Gu Zhun with their own eyes. So I just think it''s the world''s false rumors, and I don''t care about the name of this murderer. But now that they really see it with their own eyes, they know how wrong they were before. The name of the murderer deserves its name. These Nanhai powers have become particularly afraid of Gu Zhun at the moment. After all, killing four old Buddha masters of Jingfo island in one breath directly shows that Gu Zhun''s cultivation has reached an unimaginable state. The four old Buddhist masters of Jingfo Island conservatively estimated that the realm must also be in the second realm of true God, that is, the realm of little God King. Of course, Gu Zhun is suspected of taking advantage of the power of killing Buddha Zhong to kill three old Buddha masters. But they all saw it with their own eyes. Among the four old Buddha masters, Gu Zhun was the first one to snatch the Buddha bell, but Gu Zhun himself killed him with one hand. That explains the problem. It''s so easy to crush a little god king like a mole ant with a slap, which shows that Gu Zhun''s cultivation is definitely above the little God King. At least a god! A God King! These two words have enough weight. The six ancient Buddhas on Jingfo island are just like this. Moreover, the six ancient Buddhas on Jingfo Island cannot leave Jingfo island now because of Shouyuan. No matter how strong the six ancient Buddhas are, they can only show off their aggression within the scope of Jingfo island. But Gu Zhun is different. Gu Zhun looks only fifteen or sixteen years old, young, and shouxue looks vibrant, full of vitality and vitality! Therefore, this is a living God King. A God King walking in the world at will, this is too terrible! Chapter 597 Since ancient times, few people have been able to set foot in the realm of God King. Ordinary friars are already wizards who can cultivate to the mysterious realm of the earth. Being able to reach the realm of heaven and mystery in one''s lifetime is already a genius among wizards. And to break through the shackles and reach the true God is genius. If you can go further in the realm of true God and reach the little God King, it is not something that a genius can do. You have to have a great chance. And those who can enter the God King are one of hundreds of millions. And every God King is at least 100000 years old. He is an old monster. Even a hundred thousand years to become the king of God are very few. Each of these divine Kings is born with a life expectancy of at least one million yuan. In general, after some monks become God kings, they will choose to maximize their interests, that is, they will not leave their sect door and choose to close themselves. Life blood stops flowing, so you can live longer. Just like the six ancient Buddhas on Jingfo Island, it is said that these six ancient Buddhas have existed since ancient times. Today, they have lived for more than 20 million years, long enough, far exceeding the maximum life limit of a God King. Therefore, these six ancient Buddhas can not leave Jingfo island now. Once they leave, these six ancient Buddhas will die. Even if you move your hand once, these ancient Buddhas will die. Because their longevity blood is so little that they can''t stand them. Even if they defeat their opponents, these ancient Buddhas will die because their longevity blood is consumed and their oil is exhausted. Therefore, the six ancient Buddhas on Jingfo island are only a deterrent after all. Those who threaten the outside world dare not clean the Buddha Island, but in fact, these six ancient Buddhas can''t do it. But Gu Zhun is different. This guy is probably a God King, but he didn''t seal himself up, but walked in the world. That''s terrible. Just ask, who can deal with a God King who is full of life and blood and in peak state? So many people see Gu Zhun as retreating. But at this time, Gu Zhun didn''t bother to pay attention to other Nanhai powers. Except Jingfo Island, these other forces didn''t provoke themselves, so Gu Zhun naturally wouldn''t provoke them. After cleaning up the people on Jingfo Island, Gu Zhun looked at the nine day Kunpeng. At the moment, Kunpeng is very miserable for the first nine days. He was seriously injured and half a breath was left. But seriously, this Kunpeng is also good. After all, it is a divine beast and can entangle with the old turtle for so long. Gu Zhun is short of people around him now, so he doesn''t want this Kunpeng to die like this. Gu Zhun moved and came to the head of Kunpeng. At the moment, the first nine days of Kunpeng have changed from the previous Peng body to Kun body again. Gu Zhun stands on the Kun head and steps on it with one foot. "Now you have a choice. Submit to me and help me in the future. The second choice is to die now. I''ll give you three seconds to consider." Gu Zhun''s tone was very overbearing. Gave Kunpeng two ways directly. Surrender or die. Because Gu Zhun doesn''t have any men around now, that is, big black, two black and three black, including an old turtle at most. Four monsters are far from enough. After Kunpeng accepted it for the first nine days, Gu Zhun''s manpower increased. However, if Kunpeng knows well and is willing to surrender in the first nine days, Gu Zhun will not treat it badly in the future. If you don''t want to surrender, Gu Zhun won''t be soft. This guy made a sneak attack on himself more than 2000 years ago when he was on the battlefield in the boundary. That''s when he stole the zhufo bell. Gu Zhun had no time to settle accounts with this Kunpeng at that time. Finally, he could only leave half an ice arrow on this Kunpeng as a mark. It was not until today that I found this Kunpeng again. Gu Zhun had an old account with this Kunpeng. If this Kunpeng doesn''t know the truth, don''t blame Gu Zhun''s men for being merciless. It''s not impossible to kill them directly at that time. After all, those who don''t use it for me can''t stay! But fortunately, Kunpeng''s backbone was not so hard for the first nine days. Now he is facing the threat of Gu Zhun. In the face of life and death, Kunpeng chose to be soft for the first nine days. With a direct low roar, he bowed his head to Gu Zhun and expressed his willingness to surrender. Then, a drop of blood essence flew out of Kunpeng''s body. After Gu Zhun took it away, Gu Zhun mastered the fate of Kunpeng. Gu Zhun has the blood essence in his hand. As long as this Kunpeng is a little disobedient in the future, Gu Zhun can use the blood essence at any time to make this Kunpeng disappear in an instant. But now that the Kunpeng has surrendered, Gu Zhun also believes that this guy will not turn back so stupid. At this time, Gu Zhun was not stingy. He directly threw out a pile of big medicine kings to heal the Kunpeng. Now that he has surrendered, he is his own man. The old turtle beat this guy like this and naturally wanted to heal others. Therefore, all the drugs Gu Zhun took out at this time were drug kings over a million years old. Because this Kunpeng is old enough. After living for more than 20 million years, the elixir of general drug age has no effect on Kunpeng. Only the big medicine king who has more than one million years of medicine age can heal Kunpeng. At the moment, Gu Zhun doesn''t care about these herbs at all. It seems that one million year old drug king is not his own. Don''t throw it down like money. It was almost poured into Kunpeng''s stomach for the first nine days. At the same time, the effect is also very significant. It can be seen by the naked eye that the injury on Kunpeng in the first nine days is also very fast. The wounds bitten by the old turtle were healing rapidly at this time. In a quarter of an hour, the Kunpeng had recovered his spirit. But at this time, Gu Zhun still didn''t stop throwing herbs. Because he doesn''t want the Kunpeng to get better in the first nine days. He wants the Kunpeng to recover to its peak. Otherwise, how can he do things for him? In contrast, these herbs are of no use to Gu Zhun. Medicinal materials are medicinal materials after all, and they are waiting to get moldy there. Why don''t you give it to Kunpeng for the first nine days. But Gu Zhun''s behavior may be nothing in his eyes, but in the eyes of other Nanhai powers, it''s like seeing a ghost. Their eyes are going to pop out of their eyes now. What do you see? Every herb that the murderer took out contained supreme aura. Although so far away, these South China Sea powers can still feel the aura fluctuation of the terrible drug itself. Every herb is at least 100000 years old! Just throw it to the Kunpeng? What a waste! These Nanhai powers all feel their flesh is dripping blood! Even if you don''t take these miraculous drugs seriously, you can give them to us Chapter 598 What a waste! Nanhai Daneng watched Gu Zhun''s wasteful use of these great medicine King level herbs, and their hearts were dripping blood. This is a loser! I don''t know where this guy got so many herbs. Any one of them can sell at a sky high price. Compared with Gu Zhun, they are just a joke. Even these first-class families are just poor people. But Gu Zhun doesn''t know what these Nanhai Dadeng think. He is busy solving the problem of Kunpeng for the first nine days. After a batch of big medicine kings took it, the effect was amazing. After a while, the state of Jiutian Kunpeng suddenly recovered to its previous peak. Then, the first nine days, Kunpeng changed into a young man in his twenties, dressed in a green shirt, and came to Gu Zhun. Directly salute Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun nodded with satisfaction at this time. Kunpeng is also a good fighter for the first nine days. It existed in ancient times and has been alive until today. It goes without saying that although it is not the opponent of the old turtle, it is actually the group at the tip of the pyramid in these nine circles. In fact, Gu Zhun made it easy to recover Kunpeng for the first nine days. This time, Gu Zhun came here to take away the Buddha killing bell. At the moment, Gu Zhun put away the zhufo bell, and then turned away with the old turtle and Kunpeng. As for the other onlookers, Gu Zhun has always been too lazy to pay attention. Because this battle of beasts attracted many people, even the five ancestors of the sea. So at this time, Gu Zhun and they flew towards the immortal ship of canghaizong. The five ancestors of Canghai travel naturally by fairy boat. Gu Zhun and Lao GUI have long been used to fairy boats. Kunpeng has lived so long that he has seen too many human fairy boats. But Li Ye and Li Man''er stared at the fairy boat with curiosity. Because in their memory, this thing is a treasure of the immortal family, and they saw it for the first time in their life. Both Li Ye and Li Man''er feel that they have seen too much of the world today. First, Kunpeng and Xuanwu, which only exist in the legend, have seen them all at once today. The second is the legendary fairy boat. Now they are also on it. Li Ye feels that his life will be complete. The speed of the immortal ship was very fast. After a while, he returned to canghaizong. Looking at the immortal Zong in front of him, Li Ye and Li maner were even more stunned. They have never seen such a spectacular place in their life. This is the legendary immortal gate! Indeed, it is a strange peak and steep, surrounded by immortal Qi. It deserves its reputation. There is no comparison with a small place like Daosheng village. Gu Zhun and his five ancestors returned to the sect, which also caused a great stir. The Lord of Canghai sect came out to meet him personally. After communicating with the five ancestors, the patriarch of Canghai sect looked at Gu Zhun and became awed, because at this time, he also heard from the five ancestors of Canghai sect that Gu Zhun killed the four old Buddha masters of Jingfo island in one breath. The elder''s means are terrible! Even the legendary Buddha killing bell was turned out by him. No wonder God is respectful to this man. At this time, the leader of Canghai sect obviously found the green man and Li Ye and Li Man''er standing behind the old turtle. So the leader of Canghai sect asked, "senior, these are..." The fifth ancestor of Canghai sect introduced Kunpeng to the patriarch. The patriarch suddenly realized that this was the legendary Jiutian Kunpeng hidden in the depths of the South China Sea. Li Ye and Li Man''er, the five ancestors of Canghai sect, can''t tell. At this time, the old turtle said, "they are my new disciples." At the same time, many disciples of Canghai sect cast envious eyes at Li Ye and Li Man''er. What an honor to be a disciple of this elder? Why didn''t they have such a chance? After knowing the identities of the three people, Gu Zhun and his party were also welcomed into canghaizong. In the next half month, Gu Zhun, Lao GUI and others also stayed safely in canghaizong for more than half a month. During this period, Qian qingluan was caught by the Canghai sect leader and forced to practice. It also caused Qian qingluan to complain again and again. And elder Luo and qiao''er followed Gu Zhun to rest in Canghai sect. Kunpeng and Laogui have been teaching Li Ye to practice. Incidentally, Li maner also followed her brother into the path of cultivation. But it is surprising that Li Man''er''s cultivation talent is extremely terrible, even faster than Li Ye''s cultivation speed. In the quenching state, Li Man''er had quenched his body in only seven days. After half a month, Li Ye is still wandering in the four layers of the quenched body. This is also one of the things that made the old turtle drop his eyes. After the old turtle told Gu Zhun about Li maner, Gu Zhun also checked the woman''s body. Finally, it was very funny to find that Li Man''er was a legendary, empty universe! The so-called void universe. This is also a terrible constitution. It didn''t appear in ancient times, but it spread. Although this constitution is not as good as that of huangquan Dao, it is also an extremely terrible constitution. Two of the most famous features of this constitution are. First, there is no bottleneck in the cultivation of the void universe. This is what people often ridicule in the nine circles. Breaking through is easier than drinking water. Once a friar with such a void universe reaches a perfect state of cultivation, as long as he absorbs enough aura in his body, what he breaks through is to let nature take its course. This is true practice, such as drinking water, and breakthrough is like eating. The second characteristic is that this kind of constitution is very talented in cultivating the law of space. The void universe, as its name suggests, is a genius for practicing the laws of space. This kind of person may be naturally suitable for cultivating void space. Therefore, even when Gu Zhun checked out that the girl Li Man''er actually had this constitution, he jumped in his heart. I didn''t expect to have such a chance! A void universe that did not appear in the whole ancient period was encountered by them today. The old turtle''s eyes were red at this time. Empty universe! This constitution is too strong, second only to the legendary huangquan Dao. It would be perfect for such a genius to enter under his door. But what was the old turtle thinking at this time? How could Gu Zhun not know? But Gu Zhun shook his head at this time. "Lao Qian, I''m sorry, Li Man''er is a disciple. I can''t give her to you!" Gu Zhun hesitated and finally said. Chapter 599 "Why, my lord?" The old turtle is in a hurry. This is a void universe! Once the legendary constitution appears, the top forces in the whole nine circles will loot. Among the nine realms, physique is divided into five grades. The worst five kinds of physique are all kinds of physique, that is, there is no physique. This kind of physique is called all kinds of physique. Among the nine friars, all friars occupy 90%. For example, Li Ye, Qian qingluan and even the leader of Canghai sect are all mortal in the final analysis. The better is the four quality constitution, which is called the spirit body. Spirit body is rare. It has many attributes. Most of them are elemental spirit bodies, such as fire spirit body, wood spirit body and so on. In fact, the spirit body is not strong, that is, it can absorb Reiki faster during cultivation. Such as fire spirit body, the monk will absorb the aura of fire attribute faster. In other aspects, there is no more powerful increase than ordinary body. As for Sanpin constitution, it is the legendary treasure body. Treasure body is stronger than spirit body, and the increase is also an increase in all aspects. It is not only the increase of cultivation speed, but also the use of spiritual body and physical strength. The second grade constitution is the king''s body. It is such a constitution as the void universe. In addition to all aspects of physical growth, most of them are accompanied by more additional abilities. This is the case with the void universe, which has a high understanding of the laws of space and the ability to practice without any threshold. And a product of physique is called the ancestor. The most typical representative is the huangquan Dao body. As soon as the huangquan Sabre comes out, there is no body in the world! This is the strongest constitution and the most unsolvable constitution. Although the void body is not as powerful as the huangquan sword body, it is also very precious! Among the nine realms, let alone the king''s body. Even the birth of treasure body will cause a sensation. I still remember that in the ancient times, there was once a king body of the Qing emperor Zhenxiao body. At that time, the fight among the major gates in the ancient times was called a broken head and bleeding blood. Many real gods did it directly. The Qing emperor Zhenxiao body is not even as powerful as Li Man''er''s nothingness. Therefore, Gu Zhun refuses to let Li Man''er under the old turtle''s door at this time. How can the old turtle not be in a hurry. After all, this is a king! "My Lord, this girl is a nothingness. No one here is more suitable to accept her as an apprentice than me except you. Do you want to accept a disciple?" The old turtle couldn''t figure it out. After thinking about it, there was only one possibility, that is, Gu Zhun wanted to accept an apprentice. But Gu Zhun shook his head: "accept disciple, I don''t have that idea for the time being, but Lao Qian, this empty universe, really can''t give it to you. You can''t teach her. Do you have a high understanding of the laws of space?" Gu Zhun asked. After a while, he shook his head. Because Gu Zhun is right. Although he is strong, the old turtle''s understanding of the law of space is really not strong. The strength of the old turtle is boiled out. Its law understanding is not low, but it is only strong in the law of time and water attributes. As for the law of space, the old turtle really doesn''t understand it. "That''s right. The major is not right. If you give this disciple to you, you can''t teach her anything. On the contrary, it hurts people''s children." "But, my Lord, this empty universe can''t be wasted!" The old turtle still doesn''t worry. He almost didn''t say that I can''t understand the law of space, but I can learn this sentence! Immediately, Gu Zhun''s eyes looked at another person: "the nothingness is the king''s body, and waste is impossible. Don''t we have a great power of space law here?" Gu Zhun looked at the man. At this time, the man was stared at by Gu Zhun. He was also stunned. Looking back around, he finally determined that Gu Zhun was talking about himself. This man is a nine day Kunpeng in a green shirt. "Master, you mean me?" Jiutian Kunpeng himself still doesn''t believe it. After all, it''s a void universe! The legendary King''s body. Jiutian Kunpeng feels a little surprised when he gives himself such a genius. Originally, he thought that after he became Gu Zhun''s monster, there would be no human rights. Unexpectedly, Gu Zhun was ready to give him a void universe. This also makes Jiutian Kunpeng have a strange feeling. Did you hear wrong? "Are you or who? Kunpeng is a master of the laws of space. I can''t compare with you in terms of talent in this aspect. Or do you despise this empty cosmic body?" Gu must have no good airway. But Kunpeng reacted at this time and was overjoyed. Immediately nodded: "see the eye, see the eye, just don''t know if the girl is willing to worship me as a teacher!" Kunpeng looks at Li maner. Li Man''er went straight to the teacher without saying a word. Nonsense, it''s already a smoke from the ancestral tombs to cultivate the fairyland. And I still worship a nine day Kunpeng. Li Man''er didn''t see the battle between the nine day Kunpeng and the old turtle before. This nine day Kunpeng elder is definitely a famous great power in the immortal world. Others are willing to accept her as an apprentice. It''s too late for her to nod. How can she refuse. "Disciple Li Man''er visits master!" "Well, well, get up! In that case, from today on, you will practice behind my back!" Kunpeng helped Li Man''er up and said happily. At this time, the old turtle was also reluctant to take a look at Kunpeng. After all, it''s not easy to meet a void universe body and slip away from under your own eyes. No one is happy about it! When the ducks flew to the mouth, the old turtle felt that he was no longer happy. "Well, Lao Qian, just admit it. Li Ye''s talent is not bad. Take good care of him. His future achievements will be no worse than Li maner!" Gu Zhun noticed the old turtle''s unhappy appearance at this time, and also said to him. The old turtle nodded at Gu Zhun''s words. Yes. Sometimes in life, there must be. Don''t force it at any time in life! The old turtle has lived for so many years, but it''s still open-minded. At most, it''s just a little uncomfortable. However, the old turtle was actually convinced by Gu Zhun''s arrangement. After all, Gu Zhun was right. Even if he handed over the nihilistic universe body to old turtle today, he could not teach this disciple well. He would only mislead people''s children. Giving it to Kunpeng will definitely maximize the use of resources. But the disciple of Laogui, Li Ye, is actually pretty good. There are still some talents. As Gu Zhun said, if you make good adjustments, your achievements will not be worse than Li Man''er. So at this time, the old turtle finally figured it out. No longer care about the nothingness of the universe. Instead, he turned to Li Ye with a strange look. Since talent is not as strong as others, we can only fill the vacancy with diligence! The old turtle''s eyes also startled Li Ye. Li Ye even has a hunch that his future life will be difficult Chapter 600 After spending more than half a month in Canghai sect, the fifth ancestor of Canghai sect visited Gu Zhun''s courtyard. "Senior, the invitation letter to the Jingfo Zen meeting has been sent. There are still four days left. The Jingfo Zen meeting will begin." In the courtyard, the five ancestors of Canghai sect came to Gu Zhun and said respectfully. Gu Zhun lifted his eyelids and nodded. "I see. Let''s start today." Then he stood up, followed by old turtle Kunpeng, followed by shangguanyue, Li Ye and Li Man''er. As for Luo Changlao and qiao''er, they also left canghaizong behind Gu Zhun. Out of the gate of canghaizong, there has long been a dark blue fairy boat waiting here. After the fairy boat, the flag of canghaizong is flying. On the immortal ship, there are already many inner disciples of Canghai sect waiting. Now these inner disciples are ready to go. Prepare to attend the Jingfo Zen meeting. The Canghai sect leader and Qian qingluan are going this time. Waiting on the fairy boat early. As soon as Gu Zhun got on the boat, the fairy boat immediately lifted its anchor and sailed towards the sea of clouds. This fairy ship is different from the fairy ship of canghaizong before. It is not only several times larger, but also much faster. Obviously, this is a high-level fairy ship specially prepared by canghaizong for major events. A fairy boat of this level can only be played by the top sect like Canghai sect. Others really can''t afford it! Blue Fairy boats gallop on the sea of clouds. Along the way, they also encounter many fairy boats from other sects. After all, there are many forces in the South China Sea. At the moment, there are still four days before the Jingfo Zen meeting. These sects are also rushing to Jingfo island one by one. These small fairy boats saw canghaizong''s Fairy boat, one by one like ants saw elephants, they were afraid to move aside and move a position for canghaizong. This also indirectly shows the status of canghaizong in the South China Sea. "Master, at this speed, you can reach Jingfo island in less than half a day." Inside the immortal ship, on the deck, the fifth ancestor of Canghai Zong is drinking tea and chatting with Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun nodded slightly, indicating that he already knew. But at this time, canghaizong''s Fairy boat suddenly slowed down, and many people on the fairy boat couldn''t help being stunned at this time. "What''s the matter?" "What happened?" Most of the disciples of Canghai sect don''t know what happened. They looked confused. How could the speed of the fairy boat be greatly reduced when moving forward? Could someone dare to stop their fairy boat of canghaizong at this time? Lin Feiyun and Qian qingluan came to the front of the deck first. After all, they experienced the boat blocking incident on Jingfo island before, so they are very sensitive to the sudden speed reduction of the fairy boat. "At this time, some people dare to stop the ship?" Lin Feiyun was funny. The last time they were on the immortal ship of canghaizong. There were only a few elders when there were few experts. That''s why those bald donkeys on Jingfo Island picked up a bargain. But this time, the five ancestors of Canghai sect were all on board, and there were three elders Gu Zhun, not to mention dozens of Canghai sect leaders and senior elders, and countless inner disciples. Unless all the bald donkeys on Jingfo island set out, don''t mention the South China Sea. Ask the big four regions. Who dares to stop them? Originally, Lin Feiyun thought it was the people from Jingfo island who came to smoke, but after he looked in front of the fairy boat, he was surprised to see that the woman standing in front of the fairy boat this time was actually a woman. The woman is eighteen or nine years old. She is beautiful and charming. Standing there is like a white lotus blooming in the sky. But this young woman was standing there. Lin Feiyun felt great pressure for some reason, as if the woman could threaten him. Lin Feiyun couldn''t help sweating in his heart. Where did this come from? "Girl, why did you stop me? Lin Feiyun shouted. Since you don''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend, you should always ask clearly first. "Excuse me, can my young master be on your ship?" The girl spoke. Lin Feiyun: "your young master? What''s your young master''s name?" When Lin Feiyun asked this question, a figure appeared beside him. "Don''t ask, it''s my man, silver moon, come here!" Gu Zhun smiled at this time. This woman is naturally the silver moon. At first, he followed Gu Zhun out of Dazhou city. Later, Gu Zhun left the Luolin side of Wanli solitary tomb in Xizhou to open the huangquan sword body with the ancient holy water. Now in the past few years, the girl Yinyue came out of the lonely grave. When Yin Yue saw Gu Zhun, she finally smiled. As soon as she turned around, she flew towards Gu Zhun. After boarding the immortal ship of Canghai Zong, Gu Zhun looked up and down at the girl. She hasn''t seen her for several years. The girl seems to have a good life in Wanli solitary grave. Her accomplishments can be described as soaring. Of course, with the addition of huangquan Dao body, it''s difficult for Yinyue to make rapid progress. After all, Gu Zhun entrusted the silver moon to Lorraine for a reason. The guy in the Wanli solitary grave was greedy for the huangquan Dao body long ago. Now Gu Zhun handed him another huangquan Dao body. The guy was eager to smash some of his body on Yinyue. Silver moon follows him. It''s impossible to make rapid progress. "How are you living in thousands of miles of solitary graves these years?" "Very good, Miss Lorraine takes good care of me." Yin Yue nods. Lorraine is really nice to her. Silver moon has nothing to say about this. After Gu Zhun left, Yinyue spent six months to open the huangquan sword body. Then, the master of Yinyue was also generous. Take out all the good things for Yinyue. In just a few years, silver moon has broken the border continuously, which has obviously reached a very terrible situation. Even Yinyue didn''t believe that she could reach this state in such a short time. This time, she also took the initiative to ask herself to enter the nine realms. If her teacher had not been trapped in Wanli solitary grave for special reasons, she would have followed Yinyue now. However, even so, Lorraine still prepared a lot of things for Yinyue, which are used to protect her life. Some things, I''m afraid Gu Zhun can''t help talking. While Yin Yue was chatting with Gu Zhun, the fifth ancestor of Canghai sect and the Lord of Canghai Sect on one side stared at Yin Yue and trembled. Because they are practicing Sabre technique, they think they have reached a very strong level in Sabre technique, but I don''t know why. When they saw the silver moon today, they suddenly had a feeling of panic. It seems that in front of the silver moon, I have no courage to take a knife. I don''t know where elder Gu Zhun came from. Her strength is so terrible! Chapter 601 Gu Zhun and Yin Yue didn''t know the changes of the five ancestors of Canghai sect at this time, but were still chatting. However, the look of Canghai''s five ancestors was seen by the old turtle on one side. At the moment, the old turtle couldn''t help laughing. Kunpeng frowned when he saw this for nine days around the old turtle. "What are you laughing at?" Old turtle: "look at the five little guys of canghaizong." In Laogui''s mouth, Canghai''s five ancestors have become five little guys. In fact, this is normal. Canghai''s five ancestors may be predecessors and ancestors in the eyes of others, but they are really little guys in the eyes of people like Laogui and Kunpeng who have lived for thousands of years. Kunpeng was confused at this time. He also looked along the old turtle''s words. Sure enough, I saw the trembling look on the face of the five ancestors of the Canghai at the moment. "What happened to them?" Kunpeng asked. "This is Duke Guan playing with a big knife in front of his door. The knife player met his grandfather." Kunpeng: "what do you mean?" "You and I are from the same era. Have you heard of the yellow spring sword ancestor who was invincible in the first ten thousand wars?" "You mean the one from the ancient times?" Kunpeng couldn''t help taking a breath when he heard the old turtle talk about the name of huangquan Daozu. Of course, he had heard of the name of Da Neng. Huangquan Daozu is the only person in the nine realms who can''t turn over a page in the history of the nine realms. Even once fought with the female emperor Qingyuan, who was also in the peak period at the same time, and still didn''t lose. Even the female emperor Qingyuan had to admit that she lost half of huangquan Dao Zu''s Dao skill in kendo. Since then, huangquan Daozu has become very famous in the nine realms. The body of huangquan Dao, the ancestor of huangquan Dao, has been the first in the world since then. "But what''s the matter with huangquan Daozu?" Kunpeng still didn''t understand the old turtle''s words. "Of course, it has nothing to do with the ancestor of huangquan Dao. The key problem is the body of huangquan Dao." "Huangquan Dao body?" Kunpeng was stunned. Then he reacted and looked at Yinyue with an incredible look. It''s hard to say that the girl just now was "Is she a huangquan Dao?" Kunpeng asked, and the old turtle nodded with a smile. If it weren''t for the huangquan Dao, how could the five ancestors of the sea tremble for it? Look at the old turtle. Kunpeng also set off a storm in his heart. Then he took a look at Li Man''er beside him. Originally, he thought that he was proud enough to accept a Li Man''er. Li Man''er is a king. Nothingness! In this nine circles, it should be the top group in the future. But unexpectedly, another huangquan Dao body came out! The ancestral body was born! The king''s body can only bow down! It''s really lucky! It seems that it is another huangquan Daozu! Kunpeng looked at the silver moon for fear. Even he was in awe of the huangquan sword. Because this constitution is really terrible. "Teacher, what is huangquan Dao body?" At this time, Li maner asked. Kunpeng: "it''s a kind of ancestral body. It''s a terrible constitution. Once this body comes out, the younger generation of the nine circles will be left and right." Li Man''er blinked: "don''t worry, teacher. I''ll work hard and won''t admit defeat! Even if it''s a huangquan Dao body, it may not be impossible to surpass!" I have to say, Li Man''er is still very competitive, and she is confident at the moment. But Kunpeng smiled bitterly and shook his head: "you don''t understand. Once the huangquan Dao body comes out, there is no body in the world. You haven''t seen Dacheng huangquan Dao body, so you don''t know its horror. Don''t say anything about surpassing. Practice well." Kunpeng touched Li Man''er''s head. It''s not that he grows others'' ambition and destroys his prestige. But because the body of huangquan Dao is so terrible. Kunpeng is a man who lived from the era of huangquan Daozu in ancient times. He saw huangquan Daozu''s hand with his own eyes. A knife cuts the yellow spring, the sun and moon fall, the world is dark, mountains and rivers shake, and the world collapses! The ancestor of huangquan Dao in the peak period, cut it out with one knife, how many divine kings tremble for it, and the divine emperor''s face is withered and yellow. Even the female emperor Qingyuan didn''t want to take the move of huangquan Daozu. At that time, Kunpeng was thousands of miles away from each other for nine days. He barely scared him to death. Since then, Kunpeng has left a shadow in his heart. As soon as the body of this huangquan Sabre comes out, it''s better to stay away from it. So at this time, he didn''t want Li Man''er to pursue meaninglessly and told her the truth. But now Li Man''er doesn''t understand. I believe she will understand in the future. After Yinyue got on the boat, canghaizong''s Fairy boat continued to drive. Half a day later, a Fairy Island appeared in the eyes of everyone on the vast South China Sea. Jingfo island is here! Outside Jingfo Island, there is a huge wall cover. It''s for defense. On the golden wall cover, there are ancient Buddhist scriptures flowing. This wall cover covers the whole island. With such a large-scale handwriting, Jingfo island can play. There are four entrances to Jingfo island. At the moment, there are long queues at the four entrances. However, Canghai sect is the top sect, and its natural treatment is different. No matter what private grievances it has with Jingfo Island, in the open, at least both sides give each other face. At this time, a special Buddha came out to receive the people of Canghai sect and led the immortal ship of Canghai sect directly into Jingfo island. Entering the wall cover is like entering a new world. There is plenty of aura here, and there are endless Buddha lights everywhere in the sky. In Jingfo Island, a Buddhist kingdom was built. Canghaizong''s immortal ship docked at a special port. Later, Gu Zhun and canghaizong also stepped off the ship. Today, there are still three days to go to the Jingfo Zen meeting on Jingfo island. They also have enough time to visit the Buddhist kingdom. Jingfo island is worthy of being the top sect with the same name as Canghai sect. The kingdom of Buddhism is huge. Even in terms of scale, it still has one end in Canghai. Because this Buddhist country is really like a country. When they enter the Buddhist kingdom, Gu Zhun can also see many street vendors, restaurants, tea shops, peddlers and pawns. "This is the legendary Buddhist kingdom?" Shangguan Yue came to this place for the first time. Looking at everything around him, he couldn''t help but marvel. "This is not a real Buddhist country. The real Buddhist country is much bigger than this, and much more gorgeous than this. The real Buddhist country is paved with gold bricks, full of precious stones and divine medicines, and Ten Thousand Buddhas preach scriptures. It is far more prosperous than this place. It is a real paradise in the West! But Jingfo Island, as a sub forum, can do this well." Gu Zhun commented at this time. Shangguanyue tilted her head and asked. "Have you ever been to the real Buddhist country? Where is the real Buddhist country?" Gu Zhun smiled and didn''t answer shangguanyue''s question. The real Buddha Kingdom, of course, he has been there, and he has been there many times, but all this is far from the time to tell Guan Yue. As for where the real Buddhist kingdom is, Gu Zhun can only tell shangguanyue that it is not in this world Chapter 602 After entering the Buddhist kingdom, the people of Canghai sect went to Jingfo island and arranged their address, while Gu Zhun strolled here. In the Buddhist kingdom, it is similar to other ancient cities, that is, it is more brilliant. On a straight main road, there are all kinds of small shops and restaurants in both streets. At noon, Gu Zhun took elder Luo Qiaoer, shangguanyue and Qian qingluan directly into a restaurant in the Buddhist kingdom. Now that they have come to the Buddhist kingdom of Jingfo Island, it would be a waste not to taste the characteristic vegetarian Zhai here! This restaurant is called Da Shi Zhai! It is a very famous restaurant in Buddhism. The daily passenger flow is huge, and the vegetarian food here is expensive, which is not affordable for ordinary people. In the past, the flow of diners was not so large. After all, the price was expensive, but recently, diners have exploded. It''s because the Jingfo Zen meeting on Jingfo island is about to begin. A large number of disciples and elders of outflow forces poured into Jingfo Island, and the business of dashiuzhai naturally rose. Gu allowed them to enter the hotel and was directly led to the third floor by the waiter. On the third floor is the elegant residence. Not ordinary people can come up. The waiter brought them up because of Gu Zhun''s unfathomable cultivation. If they are ordinary people, they really can''t come to the third floor. The table in the big food room is very big. Gu Zhun and his party together with Li Ye, Li Man''er, sister and brother Shangguan, and Yue Qiaoer can sit down for ten people. At this time, the waiter also brought a menu. Qian qingluan was the first to take over the menu. He saw the vegetarian food on the menu, and then looked at the price. Even Qian qingluan was startled. Good guy, it''s so expensive! A plate of ordinary vegetarian food costs more than 100 Lingshi. If you eat more dishes, it will cost tens of thousands of Lingshi! Even though she is the daughter of the patriarch of Canghai sect and is used to big scenes, she has never eaten such an expensive vegetarian Zhai. It''s not that I can''t afford it, but that I can''t give up. "Hey, waiter, is your restaurant cheating? Kill us as a wrongdoer? Why are the dishes here so expensive?" Qian qingluan was the first to get angry. The waiter was startled by her and said: "Sir, misunderstandings are misunderstandings. This is not that we have high pricing, but that there are too many guests recently. Our hotel is too busy and we can''t deliver materials, so the price naturally rises. If it''s normal, it must not be so high." The waiter explained. Qian qingluan nodded bitterly. i see. What the waiter said is also reasonable. Recently, it is the day when Jingfo island holds Jingfo Zen meeting. It is indeed a special price at special times, which is understandable. However, a meal costs tens of thousands of Lingshi, and Qian qingluan has some meat pain. At this time, Gu Zhun spoke. The boss is the boss. At this time, he doesn''t even bother to read the menu. He directly said to the waiter, "we have many people. Let''s serve all the dishes." After Gu Zhun finished, Xiao ER was very happy. It seemed that he was serving the right one. He met a big customer! One breath is to walk through all the dishes! "OK, sir, wait a minute and come right away!" The waiter promised. At this time, he seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, sir, our store has just shipped a batch of fresh tequila fairy tea recently. It''s very valuable. Are you interested in a pot?" Asked the waiter. Because it takes a little time to serve, it''s great to serve a pot of tequila fairy tea while waiting. Tequila fairy tea, this is not ordinary tea. Among the four regions, some ordinary forces can''t get it. They are all immortal tea specially provided by the four regions. The annual output is so large that you can''t get it at a high price. You still need contacts to get it. It seems that there is nothing so simple behind this food fast! There is no simple way to get tequila fairy tea. Qian qingluan raised his eyelids when he heard the tequila fairy tea. Obviously, he was not interested. Because they have this kind of fairy tea in canghaizong. Qian qingluan''s father has been drinking this kind of tea for so many years. Qian qingluan naturally drinks it with him. He has been tired of drinking it for so many years. It''s Luo Changlao. They seem very excited. After all, it''s tequila fairy tea. The famous tea in the four regions can''t be drunk even if they want to. At this time, Gu Zhun nodded. "Tequila, then rinse your mouth." Although tequila is not a good tea in Gu Zhun''s eyes, it is enough to be used as a mouthwash before dinner. So Gu Zhun nodded at this time. The waiter immediately went down to make tea. After a while, a pot of fairy tea was brought up by the waiter. Several tea cups were filled, and a strong smell of tea immediately lingered in the elegant house on the third floor. "This is tequila fairy tea? It smells good!" "I''ve only heard of it before. It''s the first time to drink it. It''s really worthy of being the top immortal tea in the four domains." Elder Luo and shangguanyue directly praised them after drinking tequila fairy tea. After all, they are all born in small places and have never seen anything big in the world. Tequila, let alone elder Luo Qiaoer. Even if they haven''t drunk it in Shangguan month, they''ve only heard of it before. Now they finally know what good tea feels like when they try it for the first time. "Hum, I haven''t drunk any steamed stuffed buns or tequila. I don''t know how to get on the third floor." "It''s really inexperienced. It''s so immersed in tequila. The taste is really too low." Just then, on the other table next to Gu Zhun, an ugly voice came. As soon as these voices came out, they attracted the eyes of Li maner and others. At the moment, Li Man''er shangguanyue and others also turned red. Unexpectedly, they could be laughed at just drinking tea. Suddenly shangguanyue, they also have some inferiority complex. They were born in a small place and did not drink this level of tea, but now they were ridiculed in public. Shangguanyue also felt ashamed. But at this time, listening to these voices, Gu Zhun rarely lifted his eyelids. His eyes glanced casually in the direction of the sarcastic voice just now. At this time, he saw seven or eight young people sitting on the table next door. It was one of the young people in red who spoke just now. This man is dressed luxuriantly. At first glance, he knows that he is not from ordinary forces, but from a large family. Just now, these boys were talking wildly and laughing at shangguanyue. Gu Zhun shook his head at this time. It seemed that there were several dandies again. Before Gu Zhun spoke, Qian qingluan was the first to sit still. She had a bad relationship with the three women of Shangguan month, Li Man''er and qiao''er. At this time, seeing that all her people were bullied, Qian qingluan couldn''t sit still, so she patted the table and stood up. "You guys, do you want to die?" Chapter 603 Qian qingluan almost didn''t lift the table directly at this time. In my territory, people who bully me! You guys are really impatient! But considering that the table was their own, Qian qingluan finally refrained from lifting the table. But anger is still angry. After all, this is the South China Sea! In the South China Sea, the basic masters are Jingfo island and Canghai sect. Qian qingluan''s identity may not be so smart in the other three domains of the four domains. But in the South China Sea, you can almost walk sideways, which is no exaggeration. These people bullied her in front of her, which clearly means they can''t get along with her Qian qingluan. "Yo, where did you come from? Do you have a share in talking? Do you know who we are?" "What a naughty girl. I like it. Why don''t you come with me today? I''ll take you to eat and drink spicy?" The young people at the table looked like a group of dandies. At this time, even on the third floor of the big food restaurant, there was still no convergence. They were impatient when they dared to flirt with Qian qingluan. Qian qingluan''s angry face turned green. Fortunately, Qian qingluan didn''t bring the elder of Canghai sect with him this time. If Lin Feiyun followed him this time, I''m afraid those people opposite have died here at the moment. Lin Feiyun can shoot them to death with a slap. "Well, shut up. If I''m right, you should be the daughter of canghaizong." Finally, at this time, one of the young people at the table finally came out, a young man in white. When he said this, the group of people on the table who were still shouting immediately shut up. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the person they just flirted with was canghaizong. And she is also the daughter of the legendary patriarch of Canghai sect. Isn''t this death? Among all the people here, how many forces behind can fight canghaizong? If you mess with this little ancestor, you''ll probably have a bad life in the future. Listening to the young man in white pointing out Qian qingluan''s identity, the young people who just spoke sarcastically all looked sallow at this time, like frosted eggplant, and couldn''t jump up one by one. "It seems that you have some eyesight. You''re different from these fools. However, don''t think you recognize me. Forget it just now. I''ll naturally tell me the elder of Canghai sect. None of you can run away! I''ll remember it for you." Qian qingluan sneered. When she said her words, you can see that those who called the most joyful just now looked even worse at this time. It can be imagined that if Qian qingluan really went back and said this, they would be in a very difficult situation when they returned to their own family. But at this time, there were two or three people whose faces were ugly. There were still several people. At this time, even if they knew Qian qingluan''s identity, they still didn''t change color. Because they may not be as powerful as canghaizong, but at least they are not afraid of canghaizong. Unless there is a full-scale war, they are not afraid of Qian qingluan. However, the war of words between the younger generation is unlikely to trigger two major scenes of full-scale war. Therefore, even if they knew that Qian qingluan was opposite, they were not afraid at all. Instead, at this time, he made more fun of Qian qingluan. "I didn''t expect that the daughter of the great Canghai sect leader was mixed with several mud legs. It really disgraced the top generation of talents in our four regions, and you haven''t even drunk tequila tea. Qian qingluan, you''re a little stingy. If you Canghai sect don''t have good tea, we can lend you some here." Talking too much to these guys at the table, canghaizong can''t fight because of the younger generation. After they go back, they will be punished at most. Anyway, I''ll be punished in the future. It''s better to have more mouth addiction now. After their words, they also took a box directly from the storage bag. This is a jade box, on which dragons and phoenixes are carved. It''s gorgeous. Open the jade box, in which there is also a tea cake lying quietly. The tea cake is round and dark brown. Before the tea cake is soaked, a refreshing fragrance spreads. "How about it? I''m the best tea among immortal tea, Fengwei fragrance!" One of the dandies laughed. This tea cake was obtained by chance. When he saw it in an auction, he spent a lot of money to auction it. At that time, he spent millions of spirit stones! After the tea cake was photographed at that time, the dandy was beaten half to death by his father. The dandy endured humiliation and shouldered heavy burdens, that is, to show up at this time. At this time, Qian qingluan was pressed on the tea, which made the dandy feel very happy. He thought it was worth buying this tea cake, even if he was beaten by his father! It''s enough for him to talk about it for several years. Although the dandy is angry, it is undeniable that the Fengwei fragrant tea cake in his hand is indeed a unique product of immortal tea. Qian qingluan can''t even admit it. As a matter of fact, Phoenix Tail incense really doesn''t exist in Canghai sect. At this time, Qian qingluan could only look at the dandies at the opposite table making tea. A small piece of Fengwei fragrant tea was brewed out. Suddenly, the strong tea fragrance permeated the whole third floor. Directly over the aroma of tequila fairy tea. This cup of Fengwei fragrant tea was soaked out, and it seemed that a live Phoenix flew out of the tea. For three days, the lingering fragrance will not disperse! On weekdays, even the dandy himself is not willing to drink this tea. After all, a tea cake as big as a palm sells millions of spirit stones outside, and there is still a price without a market. Even if he drinks it himself, it hurts. At this time, he was only willing to drink a little by himself. And if it wasn''t for the pretend ratio, he wouldn''t even take out the Phoenix Tail incense. But just when the dandy was complacent, a cold laugh came from one direction. "You rubbish, dare you call immortal tea a unique product? Joke!" This sentence is impressively from Gu Zhun''s mouth. Gu Zhun, who had been quiet just now, finally spoke. His words can be said to be a blockbuster, and immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience. Not only the eyes of Qian qingluan and others and those dandies on the table, but also the eyes of other customers on the third floor were attracted. They all looked at Gu Zhun with a strange look. What the hell is this guy talking about? That''s Fengwei incense! The whole four domains admit that they are the best of immortal tea. In his mouth, this immortal tea is called garbage? This tone is too big! Chapter 604 Therefore, when Gu Zhun said this sentence, I don''t know how many people looked at him with an extremely strange look. This look is like looking at a ghost. Especially for the young people at the table, they were stunned at first, and then burst into laughter. "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about? Do you know what Phoenix Tail incense is? I may have never heard of it in my life. If Phoenix Tail incense is rubbish, there will be no tea in the world." These dandies ridiculed Gu Zhun. In their eyes, Gu Zhun at the moment became a boy who came out to boast without any insight. But they didn''t expect that Gu Zhun went on at this time: "Fengwei incense, it''s just that you people treat this thing as a treasure. In my place, it''s used to feed monsters or something on weekdays." "Feed the monster?" Gu Zhun said this and immediately slapped the dandies on the table. Listen, listen! Is that human? Have you ever seen a monster fed with Phoenix Tail incense? What is this saying? What is phoenix tail incense? Millions of spirit stones are only a palm sized unique immortal tea! This guy said to feed monsters? Just thinking is bragging! Even the top sect can''t do such absurd things! After all, Lingshi is not radish and cabbage. Millions of Lingshi things are fed to monsters unless they are crazy! Otherwise, it would never happen. So when Gu Zhun said these words, these dandies thought Gu Zhun was bragging. And still brag about not making drafts! "So, do you have more excellent tea than our Fengwei incense? Then take it out and have a look. I hope you''re not bragging!" At this time, those dandies also said to Gu Zhun. Now that Gu Zhun has told them so, these dandies directly ask Gu Zhun. Since the boy despises their Fengwei incense, he must have better immortal tea. If not, it''s just that it makes the boy feel bad! At this time, it depends on whether this guy is really capable or bragging. Listening to these dandies, Gu must know what these guys mean. Don''t you just want to see better tea? It''s simple. Just let them have a look! So at this time, Gu Zhun smiled and didn''t speak, but found it carelessly in his own empty treasure house. But at this time, what Gu Zhun doesn''t know is that Qian qingluan sitting next to him is worried, because Qian qingluan doesn''t know whether Gu Zhun''s words just now are serious or what. After all, Qian qingluan couldn''t help Gu Zhun in this matter at this time. Because Qian qingluan couldn''t get a better fairy tea than Fengwei incense at this time! Although their Canghai sect is a top sect, Qian qingluan''s father doesn''t like drinking tea very much. Therefore, their Canghai sect doesn''t collect a lot of precious tea. Not to mention Qian qingluan, who is young, is even less interested in the tea ceremony. Therefore, there is no unique immortal tea in Canghai sect. Just imagine that Qian qingluan can''t have the unique immortal tea that even Canghai sect doesn''t have. At this point, Qian qingluan can''t help Gu Zhun at all. However, what Qian qingluan didn''t know at this time was that Gu Zhun didn''t need her help at all. Fairy tea or something. Gu Zhun doesn''t need it at all. He has a lot here! A long time ago, Gu Zhun still had many friends. It''s needless to say how terrible Gu Zhun was in ancient times. It is conceivable that Gu Zhun can be a friend. Naturally, he is also very powerful. Every time they visit him, these people will naturally bring some things to Gu Zhun, such as immortal tea, immortal wine and so on. The great energy in ancient times did not want these children to have only a tea cake or something in their hands. It is a whole tea tree or a tea garden that needs to be shot directly. So these years, although Gu Zhun doesn''t like drinking tea so much, he still has a lot of tea trees. These tea trees were very rare and precious. Now they have grown and cultivated in Gu Zhun''s empty treasure house for thousands of years. The tea tree is even more extraordinary. It is almost time for the tea tree to turn into essence. Gu Zhun found these tea trees and picked a few leaves from them. Then he turned his right hand and took out a few emerald leaves. "I don''t have any good tea here. Now I have only a few tea leaves. Make do." Gu Zhun said modestly. When these leaves were taken out, the dandies on the table were stunned at first, but in a flash they laughed and almost didn''t laugh their tears. "Boy, are you out of your mind? What kind of tea are you? You can find leaves from anywhere to make up for the number?" They haven''t seen such tea yet. It''s similar to the leaves of ordinary trees growing outside. How dare they say that their Fengwei incense is garbage? Where did the boy get his confidence? So at this time, they all think Gu Zhun is absolutely stupid. Qian qingluan and Luo Changlao also sighed. They have never seen such tea, because the tea taken out by Gu Zhun has no tea fragrance at all. Look at other people''s Fengwei incense. As soon as you take it out, it already has a strong aroma of tea. Even tequila tea has a very strong aroma before brewing! This is basically the most basic standard of top-quality immortal tea. But now look at these leaves of Gu Zhun. It can''t be called tea at all. But in the face of these people''s disappointed look, Gu Zhun shook his head at this time. I don''t blame them. After all, they are also a group of people who have never seen the world. I think Fengwei xiangtequila is a treasure. A really good tea is like a good sword. The highest sword has already reached the point of returning to nature. If Gu Zhun takes out this kind of tea for thousands of years, it won''t leak even a little tea fragrance! Is to return to nature! But once such tea leaves are soaked, it will be intoxicating to smell the tea fragrance! So at this time, it''s no use telling these people. Gu Zhun just makes tea. The whole action is done at one go. Looking at Gu Zhun''s movement at the moment, the dandies at the table and many distinguished guests on the third floor were stunned at this time. Boy, are you really going to make tea with these broken leaves? What can he make? In full view of the public, about a quarter of an hour passed. Gu Zhun''s tea is almost soaked. At this time, Gu Zhun took it lightly and opened the tea cover. With a bang, a green cloud rushed away. All of a sudden, it was like a piece of precious jade born in the world. The green light was bright. At the moment, the whole tea seemed to turn into an amber. The smell of tea filled the hall, and everyone was surprised when they heard it! Chapter 605 When Gu Zhun opened the tea cover, the fragrance of tea almost covered the whole restaurant. The whole restaurant seems to be covered by a very strong smell of tea. At the moment, it''s not just the distinguished guests on the third floor. Even the customers on the first floor and the second floor are stunned at the moment. I don''t know what happened in this restaurant at the moment. After all, it is impossible for ordinary fairy tea to cause such strong tea aroma here. What the hell is it? "What happened?" "What''s the matter? Where did you get this tea smell?" "Over the years, we have tasted 8000 or 10000 immortal teas, but this kind of tea fragrance has never been heard before. Why does it even make us feel that we are about to break through?" The guests on the first floor, the second floor and the third floor all seem to have blown the pot open at this time. At the moment, they are noisy. After all, they had never encountered such a vision before. Some people even speculated whether the tea was the private goods hidden by the owner of the restaurant, but when they caught the waiter and asked him, the waiter shook his head again and again. They don''t even know what''s going on. How could it be their tea? At this moment, someone finally found that the source of tea fragrance floated down from the third floor. At this time, people suddenly realized. Is it a guest on the third floor? If so, that makes sense. All those who can enter the third floor of the food room are big people. Probably only such a person can come up with this unique immortal tea. Many people look at the third floor with envy. How good would it be if they could have a sip of such tea at the moment? At this time, on the third floor, everyone''s eyes seemed to be shining, looking at Gu Zhun here. To be exact, it looked at his hand. The tea made by Gu Zhun at the moment. Needless to say, top quality! This is the real masterpiece! No, this should not be a unique product, but a divine product! Immortal tea! Such a terrible smell of tea. What tequila, phoenix tail, have to stand aside! Compared with this kind of tea, Fengwei incense is really rubbish! Gu Zhun is right. It turns out that people are not bragging, but it is true. This kind of tea smell, just these people take a sip from afar, it suddenly seems to be floating. There is a feeling of fitting the avenue and affinity to the avenue. Even let the friars have a general feeling that they are about to break through and find a way to break their own bottleneck. It''s like seeing a ghost! What kind of tea is this? What kind of tea can have such effect? Just then, someone asked, "Sir, what kind of tea is this? Why have I never seen it?" The person who asked was an old man in the corner of the third floor. Obviously, he was also a good tea man, but even if he had seen more than thousands of tea collected in his life, he had never seen such a kind of tea. Gu Zhun just smiled. After a while, he said slowly, "this tea is called Dao tea." "Tea?" After hearing this, the old man frowned and finally shook his head. Dao tea, I''ve never heard of this kind of tea! "What kind of tea? Make it up yourself." The dandies at the table didn''t believe what Gu Zhun said at this time. Because of this name, they have never heard of it. If it were really any precious tea, they should have heard of it. It''s like Phoenix Tail incense. This kind of tea is very precious and rare, but it is still famous among the four regions. Therefore, as soon as Fengwei incense is taken out, many people recognize it directly. But they had never heard of the tea in Gu Zhun''s mouth, and none of them had heard of it. Therefore, these dandies also think that the boy is just bragging. I don''t know where I got a piece of tea, and then I made up my own name. However, I didn''t wait for these dandies to say anything. The old man who spoke before stood up with a bang. Followed, he exclaimed. "Order tea! Order tea! I remember! It''s that kind of tea! I said it sounded so familiar. Why didn''t I remember just now!" The old man exclaimed directly at this time. Then he continued: "It is said that in ancient times, in the fourth world of the ninth world, a strange tea tree grew in a corner of the North Sea. The trunk of the tea tree was golden. The tree sprouted for ten thousand years, sprouted for ten thousand years, and then grew tea for ten thousand years. Only seven tea trees grew in thirty thousand years. When the tea was fully mature, the purple atmosphere came from the East and was favored by heaven. Therefore, it was named as a Taoist tree, and the tea on the Taoist tree was also green It''s called daocha. " "The legendary Taoist tea can feel the heaven and earth with one breath, and enter the Epiphany state with one drink. Even ordinary people can increase their longevity by one thousand yuan. It is a rare fairy tea!" The old man said so. As soon as these words were said, the atmosphere on the third floor suddenly became different. Everyone immediately looked at the tea in Gu Zhun''s hand with a hot look. Is this the legendary tea? Unexpectedly, there is such a divine tea in the nine realms! But not in this world. No wonder they haven''t heard of the so-called Dao tea. It turns out that this kind of tea tree doesn''t grow in the four domains at all, but in the fourth world! Their four realms are the sixth of the nine realms. This thing is the product of another world! However, no matter which world it is, they know the origin and use of this tea. They can be close to the way of heaven. They can feel the world and the road of affinity with one sip. At this time, many people are thinking about taking care of quasi tea. It''s worth fighting for this divine tea! At this time, listening to the old man''s words, he was obviously dissatisfied with the dandies on the table. Their Phoenix Tail incense can''t compare with several leaves of this guy? What is that? Is this so-called tea more precious than their Fengwei incense? Their Fengwei incense and a tea cake have also sold millions of spirit stones at a sky high price! "Hum, I really don''t believe the tea. What kind of tea you call is really more valuable than my Fengwei incense? My Fengwei incense could have sold five million spirit stones! Can you sell one million spirit stones with your tea?" One of the dandies said. He really doesn''t believe that these leaves can be so valuable! You know, his Fengwei incense is a very famous divine tea in the four regions! But at this time, the dandy said this sentence. A sneer sounded. When they saw that it was the old man just now, they saw the old man sneer directly and disdain to say after a while. "Fool, compared with traditional tea, what is Fengwei incense? Have you ever won when eggs hit stones? Not to mention that nowadays, even if traditional tea has disappeared in the fourth world, the reserve price of a single piece of traditional tea is at least tens of millions of Lingshi, and the transaction price is at least hundreds of millions! Your Fengwei incense is really like garbage." Chapter 606 The old man''s words echoed in the third floor at the moment. The dandies on the table suddenly looked more ugly than a layer of white wax. This feeling is almost like someone slapped them in the face, with hot pain on their face! These dandies are so big that they are backed by their backers. Which one is not the first-class force in the four domains? I haven''t suffered such a loss since I was a child. At the moment, I''m smoked by several people here. How can these dandies resist it. Immediately, the dandy who took out the Fengwei incense patted the table, stood up and pointed to the old man: "old man, don''t think I don''t know. Why do you always speak for them? You''re probably the child of these people! How dare you tease me? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you?" This dandy is jumping over the wall. Gu Zhun had many people there, and Qian qingluan was standing there. The dandy couldn''t afford to offend Qian qingluan, so he also aimed at the old man who spoke before. It was just an old man anyway, and then he threw the topic away. However, what the dandy didn''t expect was that he said so to the old man at the moment. The old man immediately snorted coldly, and he was also a good owner. The old man stood up directly, and his men made great efforts to beat the table into powder at one breath. Suddenly, the smell of terror came out. The whole fast of the earthquake was buzzing. This terrible smell was by no means attainable by ordinary monks. He has reached the true God. It seems that the mountain is not leaking. The ordinary old man is a real God level power! True God, it is the peak of combat power in the nine realms! I met one here at the moment. These dandies are going to stare down one by one. What the fuck is this? Didn''t you see the Yellow calendar when you went out today? Why did you hit such a god head-on? "Boy, did you just say I was Tuo?" The old man was still kind-hearted just now. At this time, his face turned and he looked vicious. When the true God was angry, even the friars in Tianxuan realm would tremble their legs, not to mention these dandies. Now their legs are soft and they can''t stand up. His face turned white at once: "this, senior, this is all a misunderstanding! We didn''t mean it, a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!" Now these dandies are really afraid. Because it''s not like Qian qingluan. Qian qingluan''s terror is terror. But Qian qingluan''s real terror is also the force behind her, that is, the canghaizong terror behind her. But canghaizong is canghaizong after all. Qian qingluan can''t represent all the will of canghaizong. Even Qian qingluan''s father, the contemporary patriarch of Canghai sect, may not represent the will of Canghai sect. Canghaizong will not offend another first-class force just because of a Qian qingluan. Therefore, although these dandies fear canghaizong, they are not afraid of Qian qingluan. Because Qian qingluan''s own strength is not strong. But the true God is different. Face a true God! In the hands of the true God, he really holds the power of life and death in the nine realms. Why is it so terrible for a true God to face? Because the true God itself represents a power. When the true God stands there, he is heaven and earth. There is such a sentence in the nine realms. If you are a great power and you have infinite details behind you, you can directly slap a monk in the dark realm, or you can walk horizontally in front of a great power in the dark realm. But if you sing before a true God. Then I''m sorry, the true God can slap you to death on the spot. Really God, he doesn''t care what''s behind you. Even if there are a hundred true gods behind you, so what? Can''t they fight or run? After you were shot dead, the true God ran away directly. A true God who insisted on running away could not help him. Therefore, the true God is always so terrible within the nine realms. The same is true of these dandies. When they saw that they had provoked a real God ancestor, they almost broke their courage. I''m afraid the true God will slap them down and beat them directly into meat mud. But this real God ancestor is not a child. Although he looked down on these dandies, he didn''t bother to pay attention to them. If these fools didn''t insist that they were a trust, the old man didn''t even want to expose his true God level cultivation. After all, in fact, he just stopped by for dinner. "Hahaha, it''s wonderful! It''s wonderful! These fools think they''re smart. They didn''t expect to kick the iron plate this time and provoke a real God power!" "Yes, I''ve never seen anyone who can invite a real God ancestor to be a trust. When is the real God level ancestor so worthless?" There was a lot of noise around, and the crowd on the third floor also discussed it eagerly. This discussion directly made the dandies at the table blush one by one, but even so, they still didn''t dare to fart. I can only face down and get ready to escape here. Even if there is a crack in the ground, they want to find a crack to drill out directly. The dandies ran away straight away. But just as they came downstairs, Gu Zhun did smile. "Go? Those who scolded me also said to go?" Gu Zhun Leng hum, he did it directly at this time. With a flick of his fingers, a compressed aura shot out and hit these dandies directly on the back. Before the crowd reacted, even the old man didn''t respond. The dandies immediately snorted and then screamed. Then, one by one, the seven or eight dandies rolled downstairs down the stairs. "Ah ah!" There was a scream at the entrance of the stairs. The sound also made people shudder. Someone looked down the stairs at this time. Just now, the dandies were directly interrupted by Gu Zhun. Look at the soft limbs. However, the bones of the whole person were crushed by Gu Zhun Gang''s finger. And it''s not a general crack, but the bones of the whole body are crushed. At the moment, a friar also went to check the bodies of these dandies. Even if he didn''t check, the friar immediately changed his face. "The Dantian is abandoned!" As soon as this was said, everyone immediately looked strange. Suddenly, many people stared at Gu Zhun again. This guy, it''s a little too hard! Without saying a word, under the understatement, he directly abandoned Dantian and broke the bones of seven or eight people. What hatred? The friar of the demon clan is not so cruel! Chapter 607 The whole restaurant is boiling. Because the big fast is almost turning over today. There were seven or eight young friars who were abandoned in the fast, and their bones were broken. This is not a small thing. Those who eat fast can''t turn a blind eye. After all, it happened in their store. So at this time, the waiter of dashiuzhai informed the people directly. Not without notice. After all, it''s different now. Now this is a special time. The pure Buddha Zen meeting is right in front of us. There is still an accident on this joint. Who can hold it! And these are all guests on the third floor. God knows who they are, and seven or eight of them have been abandoned at one go. If they are all the sons of some top forces or first-class forces, it will be really troublesome. At this time, the big food fast has become a pot of porridge. However, on the third floor, Gu Zhun was still sitting there without feeling flustered at all. As if he had just killed a few noisy flies. But this time, on the third floor, the old man looked at Gu Zhun''s eyes and suddenly became different. Instead, his eyes shine. Because from Gu Zhun''s point of view just now, this is also an opponent in the same realm as himself. I didn''t expect that there were so many experts gathered in this small fast today. Not only the old man himself, but also such a young true God. As for the dandies just now, the old man didn''t even bother to look at them. These are just what they deserve. Who''s to blame for not having eyes when you go out? Anyone dares to offend. This is also a kick in the iron plate. It''s normal to be abandoned! Perhaps Gu Zhun''s means just now are indeed very cruel in the eyes of some passers-by. However, it is very common in the eyes of the strong at the level of true God such as the old. These true gods have gone through thousands of wars all the way. What scene haven''t you seen? Who hasn''t met? The birth of every true God came almost by stepping on the corpse mountain and wading through the sea of blood! The number of people who have been killed is not 100000, but also 8000. Even the old man thought that Gu Zhun''s hand had been light just now. If it had been him just now, I''m afraid there would be no residue left in those dandies. "Taoist friends are really deep and don''t leak. Even I''m looking out of my sight. It turns out that I''m also a true God face to face. I don''t know if I can talk about it?" Gu Zhun''s style of conduct also suits the old man''s appetite. So at this time, the old man also stepped forward and spoke to Gu Zhun. After all, if you treat people weaker than yourself, the old man will certainly not be so polite. But now, Gu Zhun''s strength is impressively at the same level as himself, so he certainly won the respect of the elderly. At this time, Gu Zhun also took a look at the old man. Finally, he nodded. "Sit down." Gu Zhun is not the kind of person who likes to make trouble, and the old man looks good and gets along well. Therefore, Gu Zhun asked him to sit down at this time. The old man smiled and immediately moved a stool and sat down. At this time, Gu Zhun also asked shangguanyue to start distributing tea. A pot of tea is quickly divided into ten parts. Take care of everyone under your hand. This makes the old man sitting here swallow saliva. After all, tea! It is one of the most famous tea immortals in the nine realms. And now it''s extinct. Even if he is such a true God, he has only seen it in ancient books. Now I see the real one. Who doesn''t want to try it. Gu Zhun saw this scene and shook his head. He was not a stingy man. Since they were all allowed to sit down, naturally, it was just a cup of tea, and he was not reluctant to give up. Let shangguanyue pour a cup for the old man. Overjoyed, the old man arched his hand directly at Gu Zhun. "Thank you, Taoist friend." Then he tasted it directly. Dao tea is worthy of Dao tea. After they drank it, they all turned red and entered the Epiphany state one by one. They just went down with a cup of tea and got up. As for the old turtle Kunpeng, Gu Zhun and the old man. The strength is too strong, and the effect of Taoist tea on them is limited, so the four of them did not enter the Epiphany state. But even so, the tea had some effect on the old man. After all, the old man''s cultivation is just an ordinary true God, so tea is useful to him. The old man''s affinity Avenue lasted about half a cup of tea. After half a cup of tea, the old man opened his eyes and showed his secretly happy color. It seems that he also gets a lot of benefits from this tea. At this time, the old man found that after drinking tea, Gu Zhun, Kunpeng and old turtle didn''t enter the Epiphany state. At this moment, the old man was also surprised. Originally, he was just a monk. Gu Zhun and he should be in the same state. But now it seems that he is wrong and wrong. Gu Zhun is afraid that his cultivation is higher than himself. He is definitely not an ordinary true God. Moreover, the two beside him at the moment are by no means ordinary monks. After drinking Tao tea, they have no epiphany, which shows that their realm has reached the point that Tao tea has no effect on them. How terrible should this be? Who the hell are these people? The old man didn''t know what to say at this time. But fortunately, I didn''t make friends with them before. After asking Gu Zhun for a cup of tea, the old man also knew the current affairs. Without asking much, he left with Gu Zhun. After all, Gu Zhun and the old man don''t know. It''s better to do more than less. It''s better to withdraw early. The old man wanted to leave, and Gu Zhun didn''t ask for anything. Everyone met by chance, so Gu Zhun let him go directly. The old man left the fast and hurried away. At this time, Gu Zhun''s order was almost the same. Although the people of dashiuzhai were extremely afraid of Gu Zhun at this time, and Gu Zhun''s means were cruel, they had informed the head of the matter. However, Gu Zhun is still a guest for them. Since he is a guest, the dishes should be served. That''s nothing. I have to say that the food in dashiuzhai is really good. Although each dish has no meat flavor, it has a different flavor, and it is also unique in the mouth. They had a good meal last month. Especially Qian qingluan and qiao''er, they are full. Obviously, they seldom ate this vegetarian vegetarian vegetarian food before. Try it occasionally. It''s really interesting. After a meal, Gu Zhun and others had a rest and were ready to get up and leave. When Gu Zhun got up, he also attracted the attention of customers on the third floor. Are these guys finally leaving? Chapter 608 However, it is not so easy for Gu Zhun to leave. I''ve touched my hand in the fast. Where can I let you go so easily? Although the big fast won''t do you any good. But it''s like you killed someone in someone else''s house. In order to avoid trouble, the owner of someone else''s house won''t let the real murderer run away. After all, what if these beaten family members come back to find the trouble of the owner. Therefore, before they went downstairs, Gu Zhun was stopped by the people of the food fast. "Sorry, sir, you can''t go now." "Oh, why?" Gu Zhun smiled and looked at the man in front of him. He was dressed in black and his accomplishments were not weak. His kung fu and breath were revealed. He was a monk at the peak of Tianxuan. Behind him, there are several people, all friars of Tianxuan realm. It has to be said that the boss of this restaurant is really capable of making so many friars of Tianxuan realm work as thugs in a restaurant. However, if the monk in xuanjing wanted to stop Gu Zhun these days, it would be a little naive. "Sir, please don''t make it difficult for us. You make trouble in our fast. Please sit here for a while until this matter is solved." Said the Tianxuan peak friar. At this time, he was also very polite and bowed to Gu Zhun. After all, in the final analysis, there is no grudge between dashiuzhai and Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun hit people again. That''s also a matter between them. Dashuizhai is a restaurant. Gu Zhun is still their customer. Therefore, dashiuzhai is naturally polite to Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun was so polite to the people watching the food fast at this time. He has nothing to say. He is not the kind of person who always fights and kills. On the contrary, he likes peace. Never do anything that can be communicated and solved. So when others smile, he doesn''t want to slap him directly. At this time, Gu Zhun also sighed. But he can''t be trapped here. At this time, we can only use that method. These big fast people don''t make sense. Gu Zhun can only urge Yuan Li. Then, the original black pupil on his eyes shrinks instantly, and shrinks to the size of the tip of a needle in the blink of an eye. Then a purple pupil reappeared in Gu Zhun''s eyes. As soon as the purple pupil appeared, both the old turtle and Kunpeng were shocked. They have heard of this magical power before, but they have never seen it. But isn''t this the magic power of Baijun? God of chaos! Dementor! This adult can! But the old turtle Kunpeng thought about it, and they were peaceful. It seems that it''s no big deal. After all, the identity of Gu Zhun in ancient times is unknown to others. They know better than anyone else. The hundred eyes gentleman in those years was not trained by this adult. This adult will disturb God with thousands of troops. It seems that there is nothing unacceptable. At this time, Gu Zhun didn''t want to fight with the people in the food room, so he could only use this magic power. There is such a magic skill among the gods of hundreds of eyes and thousands of wars. It''s called the Dementor. It can control people''s mind and soul. But it can only be used by friars with low level. And once the control is not good, the person will be abandoned. But who is Gu Zhun? Of course, his control can easily control this technique. At this time, they directly used the soul taking method to control the Tianxuan monks in the big food studio. These Tianxuan monks only felt that their minds were empty, and they didn''t remember what happened next. At this time, Gu Zhun also swaggered out of the fast. As for the other diners in the big fast, naturally no one will be idle at this time. After all, they are not fools for this kind of trouble. They should only turn a blind eye. However, many people were still amazed at the magic power of Gu Zhun just now. I don''t know what kind of magic power it is. At one glance, I directly controlled several friars in Tianxuan realm and made them stay there. This must be the real powerful means After going out of the fast, Gu Zhun did not plan to return to Canghai sect for the time being. After all, they have just had lunch. The country of Buddha is so big that they are ready to play everywhere. Therefore, they just take this opportunity to have a good visit here. As for the people who had been abandoned by Gu Zhun, none of them mentioned it at the moment. Naturally, it goes without saying that Qian qingluan has a whole canghaizong behind her. Even if she just killed those dandies on the spot, the forces behind those dandies dare not fart. Can those forces really have the courage to fight against such a big canghaizong for those dandies? Gu Zhun stopped talking, and he didn''t take it to heart. If those powerful people come, Gu Zhun won''t make any sense at all. He will slap a group of people to death. And old turtle Kunpeng didn''t take it to heart at all. So are Li Ye and Li Man''er. One is the disciple of old turtle and the other is the disciple of Kunpeng. Even if you look at the whole nine realms, how many people dare to move their two disciples? The only nervous thing is that Luo Changlao and qiao''er of Tianxing sect. But at this time, qiao''er had money and qingluan covered it, while elder Luo was covered by Gu Zhun. They didn''t have to be afraid of anything at all. In this way, the party continued to stroll on the main road of Buddhism. The Buddha kingdom is huge, and it is also on duty at the moment, so people come and go along this road, and the major forces in the four regions of the South China Sea can be seen everywhere. More people set up stalls. As they were walking, Gu Zhun saw a noisy place ahead, a large crowd gathered together, as if there was something lively to watch. This lively scene is a wonder even in this Buddhist country at the moment. "Eh? What are you doing ahead? Let''s go and have a look!" Qian qingluan, with sharp eyes, was the first to find the excitement. He directly pulled qiao''er and shangguanyue together. Gu Zhun also shook his head and smiled. These kids really had nothing to do with them. Qian qingluan and they all went. Gu Zhun can''t just go. He can only follow up with people. Also want to see what''s going on here. Approach the crowd. I saw a louder voice in the crowd at the moment. What kind of accomplishments does Gu Zhun have? He pushed away the crowd and walked in slowly. Coming to the front of the crowd, you can immediately see that this is an old man setting up a stall. The old man, dressed in rags, is very thin. As like as two peas, he had at least hundreds of identical boxes in front of him. At the moment, a man is opening one of the boxes. It seems that he bought it. The man was so nervous that he finally opened the box. There was a "quack" in my hair. Then a toad jumped out of the box and immediately caused the whole audience to laugh. Chapter 609 "Hahaha, what luck is this? It''s a toad?" "I''m dying of laughter. It''s a big loss!" "How bad is it that a silver box can even open a toad?" The onlookers laughed at the moment, apparently laughing at the bad luck of the guy who opened the box. The man who opened the box also looked blue at this time. Unexpectedly, he was so unlucky. A silver box can open such garbage. He doesn''t want to say anything. There are hundreds of boxes in this booth. Although the boxes are as like as two peas, they are divided into four levels. They are copper box, iron box, silver box and gold box. There is one thing in each box. If you are lucky, you can open the best. If you are not lucky, the golden box can only open garbage. It all depends on luck. In Buddhism, it is called a gambling box. There was a little girl who bought an iron box at this stall before. There was an ancient magic instrument in it. When it came out of the box, Fairy Light gushed, which dazzled many people. The man just saw red eyes. He bought ten iron boxes and one silver box at one go. I didn''t expect that the first ten iron boxes were full of useless little things. I thought there would be some treasures in the silver box, but finally a toad came out. This luck is also bad luck. "Shit, old man, I think you''re a liar. The woman just now is Tuo! Give me back my spirit stone!" "When the goods are sold, people and money are cleared. I''m sorry. Small business will not be returned." The old man who set up the stall didn''t lift his head and said. Immediately, the man was angry. But before he got angry, there were onlookers muttering. "Come on, don''t make a fool of yourself here. Blame others for your bad luck?" "Just don''t play if you can''t afford it. It''s just a silver box, isn''t it?" At the moment, the voices of the onlookers were getting louder and louder. The man was also a little embarrassed at this time, and ran out of the crowd. "Everybody, does anyone else want to try? I still have a lot of boxes in here!" After the man left just now, the stall owner continued to ask. At this time, Qian qingluan stepped forward: "give me ten gold boxes!" Sister Hao is sister Hao. Miss canghaizong''s temperament is different. The opening is ten gold boxes. "100000 spirit stones, thank you for your patronage!" The old man smiled and said. Qian qingluan made a fool of himself at this time. She thought a box could be as many as a thousand spirit stones! Because Qian qingluan had played with gambling boxes before, but he didn''t expect that gambling boxes in Buddhism were so expensive. It''s so dark! But the words have been released. It''s like water thrown out. It can''t be taken back. Qian qingluan could only take out 100000 spirit stones. As soon as the 100000 spirit stone was taken out, many people immediately marveled. How rich! Sure enough, big money is big money. Unlike ordinary people like them, people play big! In one breath, there are ten gold boxes. After paying the bill, Qian qingluan began to choose. Among the hundreds of boxes placed on the ground, the number of gold boxes is the least, probably only more than 50. Qian qingluan directly chose the top ten. Then it opened on one side. After Qian qingluan opened the first gold box, a light flashed. In the box, there is a piece of jade Ruyi lying quietly. "This is Sanqing yuruyi. It is said to be a famous treasure in ancient times. When practicing, it can be put on your legs to clear your heart and reduce your desires and prevent you from becoming possessed by evil. It is really a good thing!" As soon as the jade Ruyi was opened, a well-informed person nearby immediately commented. The man nodded as he commented. This jade Ruyi is a treasure. Even if it is auctioned in an auction house, it can sell no less than 10000 spirit stones. Therefore, the first gold box is open without loss. Qian qingluan was delighted when she heard this. She didn''t care whether she needed it or not. Isn''t opening the box just to enjoy the surprise of seeing the contents after opening the box? Of course, it''s nice to earn back Ben. Then she opened the second box. But I don''t know why. It seems that I used up all my luck when I opened the first box. The next Qian qingluan opened three or four boxes in a row. The contents were not valuable, either some gadgets or a little broken pill. In short, the pit is very deep. When Qian qingluan arrived here, some people around him shook their heads. "It''s a loss. It''s too much. Unless the back boxes are opened to the real baby, otherwise, the 100000 spirit stones will lose too much." "The gambling box is still unreliable. The little girl plays too much." Someone shook his head and sighed. Listening to these words, Qian qingluan, who was already stubborn, is even more stubborn now. I''m not convinced directly. She doesn''t believe she can''t drive anything good today. She''s a gold box! Then Qian qingluan opened the next box. In the next box, it was shipped as expected. There is a medicinal herb lying down. 7000 years. Although it did not reach the year of the little medicine king, it also made Qian qingluan return to the origin of tens of thousands of spirit stones. That''s good. "Well, this box is well opened. It''s estimated that the moon soul grass of 7000 years can sell at the price of twenty or thirty thousand spirit stones, which can be regarded as a return." "Just look at the remaining boxes." Someone looked at the box and couldn''t help nodding. At this time, Qian qingluan was also relieved. This medicine can be regarded as a return to its cost. It''s not too bad at all. Then Qian qingluan looked at the last boxes. After opening it directly in one breath. Finally, the people also sighed. Sure enough, people''s luck can''t be good all the time. These boxes are really nothing good. It''s all worthless stuff. Ten gold boxes, just these things? There are only two valuable ones. A 7000 year old medicinal herb and a handful of Sanqing yuruyi. It''s worth up to 50000 spirit stones! Just for a while, I lost 50000! It also makes many people smack their tongue. This gambling box is really beyond the reach of ordinary people. I don''t know how many people have invaded their homes and property here, and how many have become rich overnight. Qian qingluan frowned and walked back with a lost face. At this time, Gu Zhun felt something. Smiled and touched Qian qingluan''s head. "Don''t worry, I''ll try." "Boss, give me a copper box." Gu Zhun said directly. When he said this, the whole audience was attracted by him. Chapter 610 Copper box? Many people''s eyes focused on Gu Zhun. This guy is too stingy! They''ve been here for so long. This is the first person to see someone gambling on a copper box. Because gold, silver, iron and copper are among the four boxes. If there is still a one thousandth chance that the iron box can open good things, the copper box can hardly open anything. In the gambling box industry, copper boxes are almost recognized, and only scrap iron boxes will be opened. In this age, who dares to bet on the copper box? And only buy a copper box. This is a little too much. "Shi Lingshi, thank you for your patronage." The old man smiled and said at this time. As long as it''s a customer, it''s no different to him. Even a copper box business needs to be done. After all, support the family. Gu Zhun smiled and handed him ten spirit stones. Then he picked it up here. Gu Zhun has seen it for about a long time. After so long, he hasn''t made a move yet. Many people on one side were directly impatient. "This man is so stingy. Do you want to pick only a copper box? Just give me any one?" "Yes, no matter what copper box it is, it can''t produce good things. Can''t it still be like that?" The surrounding melon eaters muttered that they also looked down upon Gu Zhun. But in Gu Zhun''s eyes, he didn''t put these eyes in his heart at all, and directly omitted these people''s words. After a while, some people have been bored and left. Finally, Gu Zhun finally made a move. He picked the most marginal box. This box looks ordinary. It is no different from other boxes. Gu Zhun took the box in his hand, knocked it, looked at it, and finally touched it. This time, looking at the box picked up by Gu Zhun, the stall owner finally looked up for the first time. He smiled at Gu Zhun and asked, "guest, have you decided? Is that it?" Gu Zhun finally nodded at this time: "that''s it, it doesn''t change." "Well, open it and have a look. I hope you can gain something." Stall main road. Then Gu Zhun opened the box slowly. "Click". The box opened in response. Suddenly, a pillar of light rose into the sky, breaking the sky with five colors, as if to break the sky. The whole border outside Jingfo island even began to shake at this time. "My mother, this is a baby!" "What is this? It has caused such a big change?" "Can you open such a treasure in a copper box? It really blinds my dog!" After Gu Zhun opened such a treasure in the copper box, half of the Buddhist kingdom almost shook. No one knows what happened. Of course, except for the people watching in front of this booth at the moment. These people are chattering at the moment, just like a boiling oil pan exploding in cold water. Because someone really pulled the baby out of a copper box. No wonder people have to choose for so long. They came prepared! It''s definitely not an ordinary baby to trigger such a change! Finally, many people''s eyes also looked at the box in Gu Zhun''s hand and cast hot eyes. Immediately after them, they saw that the light faded from the box in Gu Zhun''s hand. Something came out. It''s an ancient bronze mirror! Was it such a mirror that caused such changes in heaven and earth? What kind of mirror is this? I haven''t heard of it before! Even the most learned monk just now shook his head. He said he had never seen such a mirror. But when such a mirror opened in the copper box, Gu Zhun and the stall owner''s eyes lit up. Obviously, only the two of them recognized it. However, before Gu Zhun could say anything more, several discordant voices spread from the periphery of the crowd. "Get out of the way, get out of the way! Get out of the way when wanqizong catches the murderer!" "Yuantianzong, get out of the way!" "Jin yunzong is here. They are all scattered!" Outside the crowd, the voices of several sect members came. At the moment, many people also changed their faces at the sound. "Wanqi sect, Yuantian sect and Jinyun sect? These are several famous first-class sects in the South China Sea or Xizhou in the north. How do they get together now?" As soon as these doors came, the crowd was also noisy. At the moment, most of the people gathered here are casual practitioners. Naturally, they dare not offend these large doors. Therefore, at this time, they dare not watch the excitement here, and directly retreat a lot. Suddenly, only Gu Zhun and the stall owner were left here. At this time, the men and horses of these families also surrounded them, and then, from among these people, out of several elders. These people are all in charge of major departments. At this moment, they directly said to Gu Zhun, "Sir, did you hurt several young people in the food room just now?" As soon as this sentence was said, they immediately reacted in Shangguan month. They came to collect debts. It seems that the backstage of the dandies just abandoned by Gu Zhun really came. And it looks like it''s coming! "Why, what do you people want? Do you dare to fight me?" At this time, Qian qingluan was the first to stand up and say to the administrators of these sects. Then Qian qingluan stared directly. These people in charge naturally know who Qian qingluan is. They haven''t reached the point where they are crazy and offend canghaizong. Because they know that if they fight with Qian qingluan here, they will kill Qian qingluan. Canghaizong will definitely run away. They''ll be the unlucky ones. Because this is different from the nature of the conflict between the previous dandies and Qian qingluan. The previous conflict in the fast was at best a matter between young people. Even if those dandies mocked Qian qingluan, canghaizong couldn''t say anything. After all, no matter how much trouble it is, it is also a matter between young people. But things are different now. Most of them are the ancestors of the major first-class forces and elders. At this time, the nature of Qian qingluan will change. Canghaizong will not let them go. So at this time, Qian qingluan came out and they felt a headache. However, Gu Zhun stood up directly and pulled Qian qingluan back. "I did the big food fast. What can I do for you?" Gu Zhun was just worried that there was sometimes no place to send him in the future. At this time, these first-class people hit him directly on the nose. Exactly, if you''re really not interested. Then they can only be blamed for their bad lives! Moreover, he just got the baby. Gu Zhun thought and touched the mirror in his hand. He''s just interested. He''s going to find someone to try! Chapter 611 See Gu Zhun now admit it. The ancestors of Wanqi sect, Yuantian sect and Jinyun sect nodded with a sneer. "Well, well, just admit it. You still have some responsibility. In that case, please come with us." Gu Zhun smiled: "why should I go with you?" "Hmm? Your Excellency, can you beat those who hurt us for nothing? Now our disciples in the sect have been abolished, of course you have to pay some price. We know you are a true God friar, but the true God friar can''t do whatever he wants. You''d better come with us. It''s not good to tear your face!" These ancestors were very angry and smiled. "What if I don''t want to go with you?" "What? Don''t want to go with us? That''s up to you!" These ancestors looked cold. Gu Zhun simply didn''t appreciate it. "However, if you are willing to give us that thing in your hand, you can write it off." All of a sudden, these ancestors turned the conversation and said to Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun suddenly realized it at this time. It''s for this mirror! He said, just those dandies. Even though there are still some positions in these sects, it should not disturb the ancestors of the sects to gather here, and risk offending a true God. It was not for those dandies at all, but to take care of the precious mirror in hand at the moment. As for the scrapping of those dandies, I''m just looking for some legitimate excuses. Moreover, these ancestors must also know that if a real God strong man really wants to resist, they can''t catch others at all. Even these true gods and ancestors gathered together. But it is much more difficult to capture a true God alive than to kill a true God. So it''s too hard for them to catch a real God alive. There is little possibility of success. So at this time, these people came to Gu Zhun''s mirror. It must not be easy for this precious mirror to trigger such a vision of heaven and earth. Who doesn''t want them? After all, there may be one more treasure of Zhenzong in the sect door. It''s all inside information! But at this time, Gu Zhun smiled: "what if I don''t give it?" "Don''t give it? You''ve abolished our sect disciple. You don''t want to give you a magic instrument. Do you think it''s up to you? You''d better hand it in." "In that case, I don''t want to give it, and you insist that it is in my hand. If you can grab it, take it." Gu Zhun seemed to sigh and said. "Hum, ask for trouble. My colleagues and ancestors, let''s fight together to suppress this son!" Gu Zhun said so. Up to now, they don''t care. Anyway, they have a legitimate reason to take action. At this time, the ancestors of the sect simply unite directly and talk about seizing the treasure mirror first. As for the final division after winning, that''s their business. At the command, these ancestors all shot. As soon as Zhenshen made a move, all the onlookers on one side immediately felt a big shock in their hearts. One by one, they quickly retreated and gave up a great position. Obviously, these people are watching the excitement and don''t want to make trouble for themselves. Because the friars at the level of true God started to shake the sky and crack the earth accidentally. If you hurt yourself by mistake, you will lose your arms and legs. I have no place to cry. It''s not fun for real God to do it! A large number of people retreated. The ancestors of Wanqi sect, Yuantian sect and Jinyun sect seemed to have negotiated and shot together to suppress Gu Zhun in an instant. The first is the ancestor of Wanqi sect. Wanqizong is a local force in the South China Sea. In the South China Sea, it is also a famous first-class force. Most of the doors are famous for refining magic weapons. This ancestor is also famous in the South China Sea. It''s called tianwulaozu. At the moment, the tianwulaozu threw his sleeve, and in an instant, the dense weapons were thrown out of his sleeve. At once, a weapon sky net was formed in the sky, and the fierce killing came towards Gu Zhun. This is the most famous martial art of Wanqi sect. It''s called a thousand silk soldiers. It is also an immortal martial art. The refining state is great enough to control ten thousand weapons. Even the true God can''t Parry them in an instant. The second is the ancestor of yuantianzong. Yuantianzong is a first-class sect gate in the north. At the moment, the old ancestor is the famous God of yuantianzong. Although yuantianzong is a famous and decent sect, many friars in the North know that what yuantianzong does secretly is some evil activities. Killing and refining corpses are all evils. The old ancestor of Shenyuan showed his breath and immediately released an endless sea of blood, as if endless souls were surging in the sea of blood. This is one of the secrets of the Tianzong sect of the Yuan Dynasty, the great method of demonizing evil spirits! Immortal level top martial arts! Cast by the endless sea of blood, he vowed to refine Gu Zhun in the sea of blood. The last one is the ancestor of Jin yunzong. Jin yunzong is a western power. Zongmen ranks first in Xizhou. At the moment, this old ancestor is called Feihuang. He is a master of immortal martial arts, jinyuntuntian palm. He is powerful and invincible. The three ancestors, the three great powers, all greeted Gu Zhun. Many of the onlookers could not help but sweat for Gu Zhun. This posture, Gu Zhun, is sure to die. After all, no one knows now that Gu must be a murderer. If you let them know that Gu Zhun is the murderer widely spread in the four regions these years, they won''t worry about Gu Zhun now. Because the fighting skills created by the murderer are too dazzling, I don''t know how many true gods have died in his hands over the years. These three true God ancestors are not worried at all. It is precisely because the onlookers do not know that Gu Zhun is a murderer, so they are worried about Gu Zhun. But at this time, what they don''t know is that Gu Zhun doesn''t panic at the moment, and even wants to laugh. These three crooked melons split dates. I really think I can win with this means? Gu Zhun looked down at the mirror in his hand. Then take the baby out of the copper box. Mirror, mirror! I didn''t expect to use it as soon as I got you! Gu Zhun touched the precious mirror at this time, and then he urged the bronze mirror. A breath of eternal antiquity spreads from the precious mirror, and the Qi of heaven and earth instantly converges on the precious mirror. Then Gu Zhun threw the bronze mirror across in front of him. Such a move directly attracted everyone''s attention. These people don''t understand what Gu Zhun is doing now? This guy, crazy? The three real gods of the family all shot together! You don''t resist now. You think it''s invincible when you stick this mirror in front of yourself? Gu Zhun''s action also made many people stare out their eyes. Isn''t this death? Chapter 612 you ''re right. The mirror that Gu Zhun just opened out of the copper box is really a treasure. This can be seen from the vision of heaven and earth just now. No one denies it. But the problem is, no one knows how to use this mirror! Gu Zhun this guy now directly put the mirror in front of him. This obviously wants to use a precious mirror to resist the attack of the three true gods? What if it''s not a defensive mirror? These onlookers don''t know what to say. I think Gu Zhun is probably stupid. It''s not like that with babies! But soon, something they didn''t expect came. In the face of these three true gods, their martial arts came in an instant. It''s going to blow on Gu Zhun. At this time, the mirror in front of Gu Zhun reacted. A black-and-white Fairy Light sprayed out of the mirror in an instant. Then, the people and the three ancestors could see that two black-and-white yin-yang fish swam out of the mirror, turned into two immortal lights and rushed out. Gu Zhun took a mirror and looked at the three martial arts for three times. Then a shocking scene appeared. After three years of as like as two peas of the three ancestors, Wu Jun''s post martial arts study, after looking behind the Zhun Zhun, seemed to appear three identical martial arts. They are weapon Skynet, black sea of blood and black palm. This posture is as like as two peas of the three true gods. If you have to say something different. That could be the color. The weapon Skynet on the side of Wanqi sect tianwu ancestor is colorful, the blood sea of Yuantian sect God Yuanlao Zu is red, and the Jinyun swallow heaven palm of Jinyun sect Feihuang ancestor is gold. But at the moment, when Gu Zhun came here, one was another, all turned black. However, although the color has changed, the breath and power have not changed at all. Gu Zhun was not in a hurry at this time. As soon as the mirror turned, the three great martial arts behind him met up and fought three against three. Bombard. Gu Zhun''s means directly fooled everyone. Including the three ancestors of Wanqi sect, Yuantian sect and Jinyun sect. "That mirror can copy martial arts?" "Immortal martial arts of Zhenshen level can be copied? I''ve never seen such a treasure!" "As like as two peas, I can''t believe it. Even if it can be copied, it can''t be 100% copied. It must be defective. Even if it''s the same posture, the power will certainly weaken a lot. Otherwise, how can such a treasure exist?" The three ancestors are almost staring out at the moment. They don''t believe that there are such terrible treasures in the world. Unconditionally copy other people''s martial arts? It''s against the sky. However, they don''t believe it. Soon, Gu Zhun can make them believe it. Because these six martial arts have been blasted together at the moment. In the hope of everyone, finally, after a dark day, the victory and defeat were divided. The final result turned out to be 100% completely offset. That is to say, can Gu Zhun''s precious mirror really completely copy martial arts? And not less powerful? In the air, it becomes quiet at this time. It''s like dropping a needle. At this time, even the three ancestors couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water at the moment. His eyes were filled with wonder. But at this time, Gu Zhun smiled faintly. He looked at the mirror in his hand. "There are many unimaginable things in this world. Most of them are just you haven''t seen them yet. There are all kinds of wonders in the nine realms." Gu Zhun said this, and the three ancestors'' eyes immediately turned red at this time! Each one looked at the things in Gu Zhun''s hand like crazy. At the moment, including the Jingfo Island, how can such a big noise not disturb others? After all, this is a fight between the four true gods! Of course, now these people are just watching in the dark. The ancestors of many other sects are waiting to see if they can win Gu Zhun with the hands of the three true gods of Jinyun sect, Wanqi sect and Yuantian sect. If they can win, they will show up and win the treasure from the three true gods. If you can''t win, forget it. Although the treasure is good, if Gu Zhun is too strong, the gain is not worth the loss. At this time, including the pure Buddha island and the Buddhist kingdom, many Buddhas have red eyes at the moment. One by one, eager to try. After all, there is such an unnatural treasure on their territory. Let them do it here and watch it now. No one can sit still. At this time, even several Buddhas on Jingfo Island couldn''t sit still. They directly stood up and wanted to compete for this treasure. After all, anyway, this is also on their territory of Jingfo island! Jingfo island was originally the top force in the South China Sea, and now it happened at the door of his own home. So in their opinion, as long as they do it now, isn''t this treasure 100% theirs? However, just as these Buddhas were about to leave. A Buddha light appeared in the hall and directly pressed down these Buddhas. "Amitabha, we don''t have to compete for this treasure in Jingfo island! Be safe." As soon as this Buddha light appeared, many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in the hall were shocked. Because no one knows better than them what the Buddha light really exists. This is the Buddha light of the six ancient Buddhas in Jingfo island. Ancient Buddha is the most powerful ancestor of Jingfo island. Usually, ancient Buddhas will not speak. They will only intervene in matters related to the life and death of Jingfo island or some other things. An ancient Buddha made a sound today. So these Buddhas have a clear idea. I''m afraid it''s not easy. Otherwise, the six ancient Buddhas will not stop them. "Lao Zu, why can''t we step in? This is our own home on Jingfo island. Can we just watch?" One of the Buddhas was still a little unwilling. After all, such good babies are destined to be Buddhists at first sight. Otherwise, how can it appear in the Buddha kingdom? These Buddhas are not willing to be robbed by others. "I already know this. You and I can''t intervene in this thing, otherwise it will lead to death. Therefore, this treasure has no chance with my Jingfo island. In addition, the treasure holder is not something we can afford. You''d better take your heart away and prepare for the Jingfo Zen meeting." The voices of ancient Buddhas came from the hall. After listening, the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas finally seemed to understand something and nodded. After all, this time is not the same as before. Even the ancient Buddhas have spoken. People who are not worthy of being provoked by them will be killed if they are not careful. With the warning of the ancient Buddha, they naturally dare not touch it. Because now they have almost guessed something in their hearts. This time, I''m afraid I met some cruel man in ancient times! Otherwise, it is impossible for the six ancient Buddhas to say such words. Chapter 613 Jingfo island has been handed down for thousands of years. Many unknown mysteries among the nine circles have been handed down on Jingfo island. After all, anyway, this is also an ancient sect inherited from that era to today. So these Buddhas probably know something about that time. In ancient times, there were still many terrible powers. In that era of arrogance, their pure Buddha island was nothing at all. Especially after the opening of the boundary battlefield, it leads to a lot of big people. At that time, many big people with good hands and eyes appeared like a blowout. Just like the hundred eyes, Lei Zu and Jiyin ancestors at that time, as well as the top group, Tianchong Taoist, huangquan Daozu, Qingyuan female emperor, etc. None of them can afford to be provoked by Jingfo island. There are even many ancient powers. Even today''s Jingfo island is only a small fuss in the eyes of others. When such a figure comes out, they can''t stand the toss on Jingfo island. So the ancient Buddha spoke like this. These Buddhas have points in their hearts. This time, they met an iron plate. And these Buddhas are not iron headed babies. Naturally, it is impossible to hit an iron plate, so at this time, they can only watch the baby swallow saliva here and dare not pay attention to it. Because, make a choice between life and treasure. They can still tell right from wrong. ¡­¡­ On the other side, there is no ancestor, but they don''t know Gu Zhun''s terror at this time. But wholeheartedly, he was completely attracted by the precious mirror in Gu Zhun''s hand. At this time, having seen the power of this precious mirror, the three true God ancestors didn''t care about anything. With such a terrible treasure, what else do they think? Directly thinking about how to get this thing and take it for yourself! There is such a treasure against the sky to protect their sect door. In the future, their sect door may directly soar to the sky and reach the level of Canghai sect and Jingfo Island today. So at this time, they use a word to describe it: kill red eyes. I can''t wait to rush up and tear Gu zhunhoe directly, and then grab the baby. So at the moment, they can''t wait. Is to take out the things at the bottom of the box in their hands. The tianwu ancestor of Wanqi sect now shook his right hand and a gray light appeared in his cuff. Then the gray light missile came out, and a magic knife appeared in front of him. This magic knife is a treasure acquired by tianwu in recent years. It is also an extremely powerful magic weapon. Its origin is ominous, but it has become extremely terrible after being tempered by several masters. Just the ferocity emanating from the magic knife is not something that ordinary friars can resist. In the face of ordinary enemies, tianwu Laozu would not take out this magic knife at all. It was in the face of Gu Zhun that he took it out. Suddenly, the evil spirit was rampant on tianwu''s side, as if to swallow the sky and devour the earth. A black cloud pressed down and wanted to sacrifice the knife with Gu Zhun. As for the God of yuan Tianzong, the ancestor of yuan turned his hand and took out six small flags. The six small flags were thrown to his head by him, and suddenly grew in the wind. It grows to more than three meters high at once. The six flags, three red and three black, exude the evil spirit. Ordinary people can''t see it at a glance. If they look at it, they will lose their mind and keep their soul in the banner forever. These six flags are called the six array flags of yin and God. At first, it was the Zhenzong array flag of Yin God sect, a top sect in ancient times. But the complete Yin God array flag originally had 18 God flags. Suppress one side of the world. Unfortunately, Shenyuan only got six of them. But it''s scary enough. Once the flag of the six Yin gods array is released, it is more than enough to kill a true God. As for the last ancestor of Fei Huang of Jin Yuanzong, he smiled coldly at this time. Pat the red bag around your waist. The opening of the bag opens and something flies out of it. This is a huge cyan Python like creature. However, he has a white back, four tusks in his mouth and a green scale. If you look at it from a distance, it is definitely a god Python who has become a essence. However, if you look closely, you will find that the python released by the flying ancestor Huang began to give birth to four claws under his belly. And there are two bulges on the forehead, which is a sign of turning into a dragon. This is a python about to turn into a dragon! Everyone looked at the green Jiao at this time. Unexpectedly, the flying Huang Laozu was the deepest hidden one among all people. Unexpectedly, there was such a monster at the bottom of the box under his hand. This green Jiao''s strength, I''m afraid, has also broken through to the realm of true God. Moreover, it can be seen from the dragon''s tusks that it is absolutely toxic. Once the poison fog is sprayed, it is absolutely terrible! At the moment, the three ancestors turned out their cards. They all went to Gu Zhun. This time, they went with a kill mentality. Suddenly, the magic weapon monsters all over the sky spread out in the direction of Gu Zhun. Many people''s hearts can''t help pulling up at this time. But at this time, Gu Zhun was not in a hurry or slow, and his precious mirror flashed in his hand. A long brush under the mirror. There were two more things behind him. Impressively, it is the respective treasures of tianwu Laozu and Shenyuan Laozu. But this time, Gu Zhun''s magic weapon turned white. It''s silly to see such a scene. I don''t know how many people In particular, the three ancestors screamed directly. Can magic weapons be copied? That''s what they didn''t expect. Originally, they thought that Gu Zhun''s mirror could only copy martial arts. But now a look, impressively even magic weapons can be engraved! What the hell is this? But the shock of these people does not mean that Gu Zhun is shocked. Gu Zhun drank softly, "go!" At the command, the white magic knife and the white Yin god six flags behind immediately stirred up bursts of divine wind and flew towards the genuine magic weapon. The top four collided. All of a sudden, the four magic weapons became entangled and fought in the sky. As for the green Jiao, Gu Zhun did not move. Instead, he looked at it with a joking look. Then he took a look at a man around him. "Kunpeng, I don''t have to do this green Jiao." Gu Zhun said slowly to Kunpeng. At this time, Kunpeng naturally knew what Gu Zhun meant for the first nine days and sneered. Then clap your arms, turn them into wings and rise into the sky. "Thank you, sir!" Kunpeng is also excited at the moment. Because he knows that this is actually someone''s permission to leave him rations. At the moment, Kunpeng doesn''t wear Ji, but directly turns into a real body. A roc bird is angry and soars into the sky. In a moment, it meets the ferocious cyan python. "Oh!" A loud sound of pengniao sounded. The green Jiao was like seeing a ghost. Seeing this ROC bird, he fought his life directly and wanted to turn around and run back. At this time, the flying Huang Lao Zu was also scared crazy. In a panic, he opened his waist pocket and wanted to take his green Jiao back. But it''s obviously too late. How fast is Jiutian Kunpeng? In the blink of an eye, he had caught up with the green dragon. Then Peng clawed and directly grasped the green dragon python, which was as easy and comfortable as an eagle catching a chicken. His sharp claws penetrated the green dragon''s strong green scales like tofu. With three mouths and two mouths, he ate the green Jiao raw! Chapter 614 "This..." Someone looked at the big roc bird flying from Gu Zhun and ate the green Python without wasting any energy. At this time, many people turned pale with fear. If they are right, this should be the legendary mire bird! Nine days Kunpeng! It is said that Jiutian Kunpeng is the first son born after Yuanfeng. Kun is so big that I don''t know how many miles it is. Turning into a bird, the water hits three thousand miles, and the kneading and shaking is ninety thousand miles! Kunpeng specializes in eating nine days of pure Qi and eating ten thousand dragons all over the world. He is the natural enemy of the dragon family. So at this time, the flying yellow ancestor released the green python. Is it unknown that he is looking for death? I''m not here to fight the enemy at all. I''m here to deliver dinner to others! At this time, Kunpeng swallowed a green python of Zhenshen level, and a large amount of Jiao blood was sprinkled from the sky. After enjoying the big meal, Kunpeng licked his lips. "It tastes good. Unfortunately, the blood is mottled. It''s not as delicious as the real dragon!" Watching Kunpeng eat dragon, Li Man''er is also stupid. If you don''t count the last time Kunpeng and old turtle fought in the South China Sea! This is the first time Li Man''er has seen Kunpeng show off his ferocity. She didn''t expect her teacher to be so powerful! I don''t feel much in ordinary days, but now, Li Man''er finally feels what is called divine beast style! The teacher is mighty! Li Man''er shouted in her heart at the moment. However, at this time, Lao Zu Fei Huang was bleeding in his heart! That''s the green Python he has kept for thousands of years! From the beginning of a green snake, it devoured many mysterious creatures. Up to now, it is only a few steps away from being a dragon. There may be no problem with Hualong in the future. Now I''m being eaten in front of myself. What is this? Father Fei Huang is going crazy. At the moment, he flew directly towards Kunpeng and wanted to peel Kunpeng alive! To avenge his green python. However, at this time, Kunpeng couldn''t help sneering as he watched the flying Huang Laozu flying towards him. "Die!" This man really thinks he''s his opponent? Joke! Kunpeng couldn''t beat the old turtle, he admitted. After all, the old turtle comes first, and his birth is not inferior to him. Second, the old turtle''s chance is not weaker than him. Third, the old turtle also swallowed the Xuanwu blood essence, and the two previous masters were all powerful in heaven and earth. Naturally, the old turtle followed behind and took away many benefits. But Kunpeng really didn''t pay attention to other monks except the old turtle and a few people in the world. After all, this is also the big demon who once wreaked havoc on the boundary battlefield. Can any cat or dog provoke? Do I have no face? Kunpeng was angry when he looked at the flying yellow ancestor who rushed towards him. It seems that he has been hiding in the depths of the South China Sea for too long. The world has long forgotten the horror of Kunpeng. It''s just right today. Let''s make an example of this flying ancestor Huang! When Kunpeng''s wings spread, the world became dark. Kunpeng spread his wings, thousands of miles! Like a mountain spreading a wing to block out the sky and the sun. Not only the flying ancestor Huang alone, but also the remaining two true gods screamed at this time! "What magic power is this?" They have seen the world until now. They all know about the big demon in heaven and earth, but they have never seen such a terrible big demon. How strong should it be that the sky can be covered with wings? "Stop, stop, we admit defeat, we are convinced!" In addition to the crazy father Fei Huang, the rest of tianwu and Shenyuan shouted at this time. Now, in the face of Kunpeng''s terror, they don''t even have the last thought of resistance. They just want to surrender. No way, you can''t fight against such an opponent! The two sides are not even on the same level. It''s like an adult in his thirties beating a newborn baby. How do you beat it? How to fight is to lift up and hang the hammer! So they shouted and surrendered. But at this time, Kunpeng''s animal nature is extremely fierce. He can''t control them. As long as one person doesn''t surrender, he won''t stop. At this time, his wings moved, and countless golden lights flew out of his wings like arrows. It is also like ten thousand arrows in ten thousand armies! Tianwu and Shenyuan wanted to split their eyes. Looking at this scene, I can feel the infinite breath of death coming from the pavement in an instant. Then they looked at the flying yellow ancestor with a hostile look. This pig teammate is harmful! If it weren''t for the flying yellow ancestor, they might not have to die. At best, it''s just surrender. But now that the matter is over, there is no regret medicine in the world. Kunpeng''s golden feather chaos arrow magic power, how terrible? Under the golden light, the true God can''t hide. Directly shot the three true gods into a sieve. So far, three true gods fell! Such a scene hit everyone''s heart hard. Even many peepers hidden in the dark couldn''t help tightening their hearts at this time. Good guy, kill three true gods in one breath! These people are not easy to mess with! No matter how good the mirror is, it doesn''t seem to be what you should think. Let''s forget it! They have seen Gu Zhun''s magic power and Kunpeng''s magic power. At this time, they don''t dare to think of precious mirrors. After all, although the treasure is good, small life is more important! Who would really lose his life for one or two treasures? No one in the world is willing to do such a loss making business. At this time, the Buddhas who have been watching the war in the main hall of Jingfo island also couldn''t help taking a deep breath! A fluke mentality suddenly rose from their hearts. Fortunately! Fortunately, they were stopped by the ancient Buddha in the sect just now and didn''t show up directly. Otherwise, the fate of themselves and others would be no better than those three true gods. After all, this means is really terrible! Even these Buddhas feel cold at the moment! Fortunately, they have an ancient Buddha behind them! Sure enough, that sentence is right. An old man in the family is like a treasure. These Buddhas looked at Gu Zhun''s group and were awed. At this time, they were glad and completely rejected their thoughts about the mirror. Let them take the mirror from these people? We might as well just let them sit in place. Up to now, the three true gods have fallen. Many people marvel and many people sigh. Some people marvel at the terrible fighting power of Gu Zhun, while others are lamenting the pity of the fall of the three true gods. If it''s somewhere else. Three true gods! Enough to push everything in the world! But it''s a pity that I met Gu Zhun here and was swept away by others. Falling in such a place, without the protection of the true God, I''m afraid that Wanqi sect, Yuantian sect and Jinyun sect will be unlucky. The first-class clan is a piece of fat meat. Many people can even predict how miserable the fate of these sects will be without the protection of the true God! It''s definitely the end of being eaten by the powers! Chapter 615 After solving the three true gods, Kunpeng changed himself and returned to his original human form. Then he turned into a blue light and flew down from the sky to Gu Zhun. "Thank you, sir!" Kunpeng thanked Gu Zhun at this time. Because if it hadn''t been for Gu Zhun, he might not have enjoyed such a rich meal! And I haven''t shot for so many years. This is the first time I''ve killed so happily! Kunpeng''s words just made Gu Zhun nod, because Gu Zhun''s attention was not on the outside world at all, but on the mirror in his hand. In his eyes, even this mirror is much more important than everything in the world at the moment. "Good mirror, what a good mirror! Even if it''s a mirror I haven''t owned before, I didn''t expect to meet it today. It really deserves its reputation." Gu Zhun was still praising the mirror. At this time, even the old turtle can''t understand. "Sir, is this mirror really so good? Even you praise it?" The old turtle seemed to have a hundred itches crawling in his heart. His heart couldn''t itch. After all, this is a treasure even Gu Zhun praises! The old turtle has been with Gu Zhun for so long. There are not many things that can be praised by Gu Zhun. A boundary boat counts as one. The three swords of time and space in the Styx are one. Taoist Tianchong''s black phoenix tripod is one. The rat biting the sky in the belly of the four winged Black Python in Leiyang Valley is also a card. After that, there will be no more. Now such a precious mirror can make Gu Zhun praise so much, which was impossible in the eyes of the old turtle in the past. So the old turtle was very curious. Gu Zhun got this precious mirror this time. What kind of treasure is it. At this time, Gu Zhun said slowly. "This mirror, it''s a long story. However, the origin of this mirror should not be said by me, but by you, right, treasure Lord." As Gu Zhun said, he turned his eyes to one side. At this time, he was looking at the stall owner just now. It''s hard to imagine Gu Zhun talking to a stall owner at this time. However, when Gu Zhun spoke of the name, Lao GUI and Kun Peng seemed to realize that they all looked at the stall owner with unbelievable eyes. What did the adult call the stall owner just now? Treasure master? The name, they seem to have known each other! I''ve heard of it somewhere! Finally, in the depths of memory, both Lao GUI and Kun Peng thought of a person. This man was also very famous in ancient times. Because this man was also a very strange power in ancient times. If anyone had the most treasures in ancient times, he had to count two people. The first is Gu Zhun who opened up the boundary battlefield on his own. As for the second one, it''s a guy called Treasure Lord! He doesn''t like cultivation, but his talent is amazing. In a short time of ten thousand years, he directly went all the way to the realm of the divine emperor. He could have been a great emperor in ancient times, but who knows, this guy just quit. Instead, I chose to go through the major secret places and ancient places to collect all kinds of treasures. Like this is his favorite thing. Gather heaven and earth, collect treasure maps and collect treasures! That''s what this guy likes to do best. So this guy appeared in many places where ordinary people dared not go. And it happened that this man had the cultivation of heaven and had the strength of a divine emperor. No matter where he went, he wanted to die and couldn''t die. And no one can keep him. So later, there were more and more treasures on him. Even all kinds of ancient and modern treasures have been obtained by him. After the boundary battlefield was opened up, the party represented by Gu Zhun and the people of the nine world alliance once invited the treasure Lord to join. But in the end, they were rejected directly. The reason for refusing is only one sentence. This guy is not interested in fighting and killing. The only thing he is interested in is collecting treasures. So the treasure Lord didn''t join in until the end! It can be said that this guy should be the most comfortable one in the battlefield melee period in the ancient world. It''s none of your business. Until later, when the boundary battlefield collapsed, Gu Zhun''s immortal body collapsed. Then to the later three saints era, the treasure Lord has been silent. Originally, the old turtle and Kunpeng thought that the treasure owner should have entered a secret place and died in it. But today I know that this guy is not dead! I''m still alive, and I''m living well, right in front of them! I went to Jingfo island to set up a stall! How free this guy is! Old turtle and Kunpeng were speechless. Sure enough, he is the treasure Lord known as Xiaoyao fairy! Not inferior to that time. In front of the treasure owner, even the old turtle and Kunpeng are just the younger generation. Even Gu Zhun is a friend of the same generation. In ancient times, people like Bao Zhu probably made friends with Gu Zhun''s peers. At this time, the treasure Lord came over with a smile. Impressively, he looks like a middle-aged man with dark skin and extremely ordinary appearance. With a straw hat and a pair of straw shoes on his feet, he simply belongs to the passer-by who can''t be found in the crowd. "Gu Sheng, long time no see!" When the treasure owner came to Gu Zhun, the first thing he did was to say hello to Gu Zhun. Then he looked at Yin Yue, Shangguan Yue and Li Man''er with a kind of eyes. "Good guy, huangquan sword, Qingyuan ancient sword and nihilistic universe body! Gu Sheng is still Gu Sheng after all. Looking at the past and present, no one can be better than you!" "You''re welcome, master. It''s just a coincidence. However, you came to me this time and brought me the yin-yang immortal refining mirror. You won''t just say hello to me." Gu Zhun smiled and looked at the treasure owner intentionally or unintentionally. The old fox has never been generous in doing anything for so many years. Even if it is an ordinary treasure, as long as it is in his pocket, even Gu Zhun can''t borrow it before. When did this dog become so generous? Yin and Yang refining immortal mirror! Even if Gu Zhun and Taoist Tianchong had been greedy for a long time, the treasure Lord still covered this thing to death. Even if Gu Zhun took out something incomparable against the sky and didn''t change it. This time he took the initiative to send it. Gu Zhun didn''t believe it at all. The old guy didn''t come for a purpose. Since everyone is an old friend, open the skylight and tell the truth. What''s the purpose? Just say it. The treasure owner obviously knew who Gu Zhun was, so he smiled and showed his white teeth. "Since Gu Sheng is so cheerful, I won''t sell off. I''ll just say it..." Chapter 616 The treasure Lord smiled and said to Gu Zhun at this time. "It''s been thousands of years since the last time I said goodbye to the boundary battlefield. Your old style is still fresh in my mind. In fact, the reason why I came to you this time also has something to do with foreign countries." The treasure Lord said, this time, it''s Gu Zhun''s turn to be stunned. In Gu Zhun''s impression, the old guy was not interested in foreign countries in the past, and he was only interested in treasures on weekdays. Why has he been modified in recent years? Interested in foreign countries? "Treasure Lord, treasure Lord, why have you changed these years? I remember that you were not interested in those evil families outside the territory before. Why did you ask this today?" Gu Zhun smiled strangely. At this time, the treasure owner also smiled awkwardly. "Overseas, I''m not interested in those evil families. You know, I have no interest in cultivation. I''m not interested in fighting and killing. I''m just interested in those babies outside the territory." The treasure Lord said and rubbed his hands. When he said this, Gu Zhun nodded. Indeed, Gu must know the treasure master. He is really not interested in fighting and killing and foreign evil families. After all, this guy''s talent was said to be unprecedented in those days. The treasure Lord''s cultivation talent has reached an incomprehensible situation. Even if you are careful, you have to admit that the treasure Lord''s cultivation talent is really terrible. If you really count, I''m afraid that from the ancient times to today, people who can keep pace with the treasure Lord in cultivation talent can count with their fingers. Moreover, in those years, there was a saying that if the treasure Lord could focus on cultivation a little, the throne of the great emperor would have been reserved by the treasure Lord. But unfortunately, this guy is really not in the mood to practice. Just rely on fishing for three days and drying nets for two days to cultivate the top of the divine emperor, and then give up cultivation directly. Moreover, in those years, Gu Zhun and the nine circles alliance all found the treasure master. No matter what method they used, they couldn''t pull this guy into the partnership. It''s because this guy doesn''t have this mind at all. And now even today, the treasure owner is looking for Gu Zhun. In the final analysis, he is also thinking of those treasures outside the territory. "So, you''re looking for me this time because of the idea of foreign treasures?" Gu Zhun glanced at him and asked. When the owner of the treasure house feel shy, he has a straight face and nodded his head. "Yes, I''m not familiar with my life, so I want you to help me. I remember that you used to go to that place outside the territory several times. You''re familiar. I''ll help you with what you want to do this time." The treasure Lord said so. Gu Zhun was delighted at this time. It''s not easy for this guy to say such a thing. After all, this sentence basically means admitting that he owes himself a favor. And a favor from the treasure owner is still very useful for Gu Zhun. After all, the treasure Lord was built by the God Emperor tens of millions of years ago. Now after so many years, with this guy''s cultivation talent, Gu Zhun doesn''t believe it and still stays in the realm of God Emperor. I''m afraid the current cultivation has reached an extremely terrible level. Such a master resource can''t be wasted, so this favor is also very useful. Outside the territory, Gu Zhun must go again this time. After all, there are several old accounts outside the territory. Gu Zhun hasn''t had time to settle them. And when he was outside the territory, Gu Zhun also buried some backhands in some places, which were all useful. Gu Zhun is going to get it back! So at this time, Gu Zhun planned to agree to the request of the treasure Lord. Anyway, he would go alone and take him with him. As a tour guide, and the treasure owner is a tourist, and his cultivation is not weak. Maybe he can help this time. However, although Gu Zhun thinks so, he still has to ask some things clearly. "I remember you were only interested in things within the nine realms. Why are you so interested in things outside the nine realms this time?" This is a question Gu Zhun wants to ask. Because Gu Zhun is also very curious about this issue. It is said that the treasure Lord has never been outside the territory. How can he be interested in things outside the territory. Most people who have never touched a place will never be interested in the things in that place. At this time, the treasure Lord''s face became serious. "Actually, many years ago, I accidentally entered a secret place. You know, I have no other hobbies. I like to run into the secret place. However, after I entered the secret place, I was swept by a vortex to a place I had never been before, which is a space turbulent interlayer between the secret places. Even for me, it was a narrow escape I didn''t come back alive, but fortunately, I was lucky. I finally came back alive, and there was a big harvest in that place. I got a treasure, which I''ve never seen before! " The treasure owner continued: "it''s a blue brand. There are only a small half of the patterns and words on the brand, so I concluded that this brand is absolutely incomplete, and the deformity is still very serious. Later, when I tested this brand, I detected some foreign breath from it. Later, I learned that this thing originally came from outside." "A broken blue sign?" Gu Zhun listened to the master''s words, and his eyebrows frowned. How can this description sound so familiar? Then he thought of the rat biting the sky to open the card. I found a piece in the belly of the four winged Black Python some time ago. To sum up, I already have two brands on my body. If Gu Zhun''s current information is correct, there should be six pieces of rat biting cards. Is it the third brand in the hands of the treasure owner? Gu Zhun thought of this and couldn''t help looking at this guy in amazement. "Is that brand still in your hand?" "What?" Listening to Gu Zhun''s question, the treasure Lord frowned and looked at Gu Zhun. "Do you know the specific origin of this brand?" Gu Zhun: "you know, if the thing in your hand and the thing in my hand are really the same thing, it''s interesting. Well, take out the thing and let me see it first." After Gu Zhun finished, the treasure Lord also thought for a while. Finally, he asked for help. After thinking for a while, he took out the things. As soon as the sign was taken out, Gu Zhun only glanced at it and took a deep breath. Sure enough, I was right. The brand in the hand of the treasure Lord at the moment is the mouse biting the sky to open the card! Chapter 617 Rat bite day open card! The patterns and patterns of this thing are so special that Gu Zhun can recognize it almost at a glance. Because Gu Zhun has only got two brands for so many years. Moreover, the foreign characters are very special, which is completely different from the nine boundary characters. Moreover, on the card of rat biting the sky, the seal cutting is not ordinary foreign characters, but foreign ancient characters, with a high degree of recognition. Therefore, the rat biting the sky to open a card can not be imitated at all. As soon as the treasure owner took out this brand, Gu Zhun recognized it directly. Subsequently, Gu Zhun also took out his two brands directly. The treasure Lord stared round. "Do you have this, too?" Gu Zhun: "after so many years, I got two pieces by chance, and this one has just been obtained recently. However, there is a big secret in this thing, and this secret involves outside the territory, but there are six pieces of complete rat biting Tiankai card. I have two pieces here, one piece on your side, and three pieces. If I guess right, they should all be outside the territory!" Gu Zhun said so. The treasure Lord frowned at the speech. Obviously, he doesn''t know the specific situation of rat biting day. Moreover, it was a coincidence that the treasure owner got the rat biting card. Unlike Gu Zhun, he really wandered outside the territory, and the first residual card was obtained outside the territory. Therefore, the owner of the treasure didn''t know the brand at all. He originally thought that this thing would be divided into three or four pieces at most, but unexpectedly, Gu Zhun learned that the brand was divided into six pieces. That''s interesting. The treasure owner liked to look for treasures. At this time, he heard the specific situation of rat biting the sky to open cards from Gu Zhun. The treasure owner was directly excited. He also decided to go outside this territory. And at this time, the treasure owner was still pestering Gu Zhun to ask him for the two brands in his hand. The treasure owner is also very curious and wants to study. Because at this time, the treasure owner found that one of the two brands in his hand and Gu Zhun''s hand seemed to be directly connected. So the treasure owner was curious at this time and wanted to see what the two brands would look like together. Therefore, the treasure owner is also entangled with Gu Zhun at this time, and wants to take the brand away from Gu Zhun''s hand for research. However, how could Gu Zhun not know this guy''s mind. It''s not so easy to get things back when they get into the hands of this collection maniac. So Gu Zhun ignored the treasure master at this time. I wouldn''t give him a rat bite at all. But at this time, the pain is the treasure owner. If it''s someone else, the treasure owner may start directly at this time. Because this guy has paranoid needs in this regard, but the treasure owner pondered again and evaluated it according to Gu Zhun''s previous achievements. Bao Zhu doesn''t believe that he can win Gu Zhun. Even if Gu Zhun''s immortal body explodes now, the treasure Lord is still very empty. So at this time, the treasure owner directly rejected the idea of starting with Gu Zhun. From this time on, he made up his mind to follow Gu Zhun. Until Gu Zhun got the rat bite sky and opened the card. In this way, the party left the street directly and walked forward. Along the way, Gu Zhun also introduced them to the origin of the mirror obtained from the treasure owner. This precious mirror was originally called yin-yang immortal refining mirror. It is a treasure of ancient times. Even the history of this treasure can be traced back to the ancient times. In fact, Gu Zhun didn''t clear up the specific origin of this treasure. Even the original owner of the treasure, the treasure owner. He didn''t know very well, but he got the treasure from that place. And for this treasure, the treasure owner only knows some signs. I only know that this precious mirror has something to do with the Kowloon view mirror, one of the nine world treasures. Even in the nine realms of ancient times, there was such a saying. Heaven and earth are divided into two mirrors. One of the two mirrors mentioned in this sentence is the Kowloon view mirror, one of the nine world treasures. The Jiulong boundary mirror is also the Yang mirror among the Yin and Yang mirrors. As for the Yin mirror, that is, the yin-yang immortal refining mirror. This mirror was originally dug out by the treasure Lord when he was digging a divine mine in a mountain range. At that time, the treasure Lord dug a whole divine mine. Finally, he accidentally dug out this yin-yang immortal refining mirror. When this mirror was dug out, heaven and earth changed, and the purple atmosphere came 80000 miles from the East, which scared the treasure owner himself. Because at the beginning, even if Jiebao was born, it was estimated that this was the movement. There are two uses for this yin-yang immortal refining mirror. First, it can reproduce various martial arts. Even against the sky, even the emperor''s martial arts can be reproduced. Moreover, the copied martial arts can be used again, that is, to give back the other way. But unfortunately, each reproduction can only be used once. As for the second kind, in addition to martial arts, you can also engrave various magic weapons. But unlike martial arts, you can only use it once if you copy it on the spot. If it is completely copied, it can be used all the time. Gu Zhun used the above two usages when there was no ancestor before. As for the last use of Yin-Yang immortal refining mirror, it is the legendary immortal refining mirror. It is said that this mirror was really tempered by immortals in the ancient times. In ancient times, the nine realms were not divided. At that time, it is said that immortals came to the world, and powerful people used this mirror to refine and kill a real immortal. But no one knows whether this thing is true or false, but Gu Zhun witnessed the first two functions of the mirror. So Gu Zhun was greedy for this mirror a long time ago. But at that time, he was held in his hand by the treasure owner. Gu Zhun couldn''t get it anyway. But now, the treasure Lord sent this thing out in order to go abroad. It can only be said that Gu Zhun picked up a leak. If it is a normal treasure of this level, the treasure owner will not give it away anyway. In fact, the treasure owner knows that places outside China are too dangerous. I''m afraid if you look at the whole nine realms, you''ll have been there, and you''ll leave safely. Therefore, we can only ask for Gu Zhun here. Yin Yang refining immortal mirror, Gu Zhun said something unpleasant. I''m afraid it''s as powerful as the world treasure. Even if it''s not as good as Jiebao, it''s actually not much weaker. After all, it''s something that all things in heaven and earth can copy. Even if it''s worse, where can it be? Therefore, Gu Zhun attaches great importance to this yin-yang immortal refining mirror. I''m afraid he may be able to use this thing when he fights abroad in the future! So, actually, thank you for this guy! Moreover, in fact, even if the treasure Lord doesn''t send it this time, Gu Zhun will definitely go to the treasure Lord if he has a chance in the future. He almost has to get this thing! Chapter 618 Now, anyway, Gu Zhun has the yin-yang immortal refining mirror. Gu Zhun put away such a treasure. This thing may not have much effect on the treasure owner, but it is very useful here! And this time, one arrow and three carvings not only got the yin-yang immortal refining mirror, but also knew the whereabouts of the third mouse biting the sky to open the card, but also attracted an expert like the treasure Lord by relying on the mouse biting the sky to open the card. If such a master joins him, Gu Zhun is sure to go abroad in the future. At this time, on the way, Gu Zhun also chatted with the treasure master. "I haven''t seen you for so many years, old man. I have a lot of good things in my hand, such as nine world treasures. Now I should have inventory." Gu Zhun suddenly said at this time. At this time, the treasure owner looked strange and smiled at Gu Zhun''s words. "What did Gu Sheng say? What are the nine world treasures? I''ve never heard of them." Gu Zhun immediately gave this guy a white look. Rolling eyes. This old man pretends to be stupid with himself. He doesn''t know when he asks? Don''t you know what the nine world treasures are? If it were someone else, maybe Gu Zhun would really believe it. But if the person who said this was the old man, Gu Zhun would not believe it without listening. This old thing has been doing nothing for tens of millions of years. What he does is collecting treasures. He doesn''t know the top treasure of nine world treasures? Unless the sow can fly and the boar goes up the tree, Gu Zhun will believe it. "You really don''t know what the nine world treasures are?" Gu Zhun looked at the treasure owner with a strange look. The treasure Lord nodded immediately. His eyes were more sincere than anyone else. "Well, I was prepared. If you know what the nine world treasures are, I''ll show you one of the world treasures I''ve got over the years. Since you haven''t even heard of it, forget it." Gu Zhun seemed to shake his head and sigh. But as soon as he said this, the treasure Lord''s eyes suddenly widened. "What are you talking about? You have a treasure? Which one is it? Tell me quickly!" The treasure Lord''s eyes stared round. That''s it. He grabbed Gu Zhun''s hand. "Why, didn''t you say you haven''t heard of Jiebao? Why are you so excited?" Gu Zhun looked at the treasure owner and smiled. The old guy just doesn''t die until he reaches the Yellow River! I have to say this to tell myself the truth. This treasure master was obviously a red face at the time, but he was completely unconscious of being aware of a tiny bit. "Well, I just remembered, can''t I?" Treasure Lord, the old waist has always been hard. "Well, well, I thought you really hadn''t heard of it. However, you know me. I''ve never done a losing business. If you want to see my things, take out your inventory and have a look. How about it?" Gu Zhun said bluntly. The treasure owner hesitated. Finally, he also clenched his teeth: "OK, deal!" Listening to the words of the treasure Lord, Gu Zhun also showed such a smile at the moment. He guessed that the treasure owner, who has collected treasures for so many years, can''t have a box pressing cargo of Jiebao level in his hand. I knew the old guy had good things in his hand. One thing is another! At the moment, Gu Zhun bought a few more things casually, and then went directly back to canghaizong''s resting place. The people of Jingfo Island arranged a good place for canghaizong. It is a huge mansion. After all, canghaizong has a large number of people, and no residence can accommodate so many people. Moreover, canghaizong is also the top force in the South China Sea, and is as famous as Jingfo island! At the moment, if Jingfo Island doesn''t place a mansion with a card to canghaizong, isn''t it equivalent to pouring smelly water on yourself? Therefore, canghaizong still needs this card. Although Jingfo island and canghaizong secretly disagree and even have great conflicts recently, the two sides have not torn their faces for the time being. Looking at treasures of this level, it is naturally impossible to take them out in the street at this time. Gu Zhun and the treasure owner won''t want to. After all, this kind of thing is too important. Despite their two top powers here. However, there are many experts in the nine circles, and there are too many old and immortal hidden in them. Even in the ancient times, no one knows whether there are any remaining sins still alive. Jingfo island is not a small place. If there is such a level of darkness that can hide it, then Jiebao will be taken out in such a crowded place and robbed, and it will be a shame to throw it to grandma''s house. Therefore, even if Gu Zhun and Baozhu are here, they are still cautious and go back to Canghai sect first. Back in canghaizong''s mansion, Gu Zhun chose a different courtyard. And the treasure Lord entered the other courtyard. Gu Zhun didn''t even bring the old turtle Kunpeng. He directly ordered them to guard outside the courtyard. Then he and the treasure Lord entered other courtyards, went into the main hall and closed the door. Obviously, this is a very secret thing. The reason why even the old turtle and Kunpeng don''t take them is not because Gu Zhun doesn''t believe them. But because they haven''t reached that level. They know too much about Jiebao, but it''s not good. Entering the main hall, Gu Zhun and Bao Zhu sat down slowly and drank a cup of tea. Gu Zhun looked at the treasure owner. "Han Sheng, you can start." The treasure Lord is a guy whose family name is Han and whose single name is Tao. Han Tao! This is the name of the treasure Lord in the secular world before he stepped into the fairy way. In the nine realms of ancient times, there were not many people who knew the real name of the Lord, but only ten fingers! It''s just for those at this level. However, master Gu zhunbao''s great powers at this level are called by holy words. Therefore, the treasure owner calls Gu Zhun Gu Sheng, and Gu Zhun calls the treasure owner this guy is also called Han Sheng. At the moment, the treasure owner naturally knows what Gu Zhun is talking about. At this time, the treasure owner will stop writing. Since he promised Gu Zhun, people of his level will not go back. At the moment, he also directly touched his hand into the void. At Gu Zhun''s level, in fact, no one uses the low-level storage magic weapon of storage bag. What they usually put is directly stored in the void. Just like Gu Zhun''s empty treasure house, the treasure owner also has the same means as Gu Zhun. It is safer to store treasures directly in the void than in a storage bag. Because there are countless layers of space in the void space. It''s like a thousand layer cake. If you put things in a certain position, a certain layer, but not yourself, even if you take care of this level of means, you will never find other treasures hidden by great energy. The treasure owner obviously used this method of hiding things. However, at this time, Gu Zhun was very curious. If he had the opportunity, he really wanted to go to the treasure house of the old man. After all, he wants to see what kind of treasure the treasure Lord has for so many years! Chapter 619 Dear Lord! Tens of millions of years have been obsessed with collecting all kinds of treasures! Even an ordinary true God, his treasures are very rich. Not to mention a divine emperor! After tens of millions of years of collection, Gu Zhun can hardly imagine how many treasures the old guy has stored! If the number of treasures in the nine realms is more than the number of treasures, Gu Zhun''s collection of treasures is amazing enough. But if Baozhu ranks second, even Gu Zhun dare not say he ranks first. Because Gu Zhun can''t compare with such a freak. Sitting here drinking tea, Gu Zhun watched the old thing turn slowly here. At this time, Gu Zhun also looked at the treasure owner with a contemptuous look. This guy is too stingy. Isn''t he a treasure? Although Jiebao is precious, just take it out and see who doesn''t rob your things! As for being so stingy? Gu Zhun doesn''t believe that the old man, the treasure owner, will throw away such precious things that he can''t find them. Obviously, this guy is stalling. However, the treasure owner delays time. Gu Zhun is not in a hurry here. He has plenty of patience. You can delay slowly. Gu Zhun said that blinking an eye is my loss! Sure enough, Gu Zhun looked relaxed at this time. The treasure Lord finally took a deep breath and finally turned something out. This is a lotus! A palm sized lotus flower in blue. It seems natural and jade cut. It''s natural. As soon as this lotus is taken out, it gives people a dreamlike feeling. It''s like this lotus doesn''t exist in this space. When Gu Zhun saw the lotus, his face finally became serious. He put down his tea cup and finally turned positive. Because the first time he saw the lotus, he knew that it was a treasure! "Chuangshi Qinglian? This baby fell on you! I found it for a long time. It seems that Han Shengyou is more lucky than me!" Gu Zhun looked at the green lotus and announced its name. Then, Gu Zhun''s face also showed a sigh. Finally, I couldn''t help shaking my head and sighing. This lotus is called the creation green lotus. One of the nine world treasures. It is a creation lotus formed by the condensation of nine days chaotic gas at the beginning of splitting the nine realms! This thing has terrible power. It is a real treasure in the world of deforestation! Compared with the Xutian sword, one of the nine world treasures, it is quite equal. At the beginning of Gu Zhun''s war abroad in ancient times, he once looked for it. Therefore, I have been looking for it for many years and spent too much means and effort. But unfortunately, Gu Zhun didn''t find it in the end. Even if I turned over the whole nine circles, I couldn''t find it. Unexpectedly, this thing fell into the hands of the treasure owner. Sure enough, this kind of thing can''t be forced. Creation green lotus! Gu must be greedy for this thing, but unfortunately, it''s not his. It can only be said that sometimes there must be in life, and don''t force it at any time in life! "Gu Sheng, my green lotus is pretty good. You can see almost it. Now it''s time to show me your baby." The treasure Master said at the right time. At the moment, this guy can''t wait. His eyes are red. He''s going to look at Gu Zhun with his neck hooked. If Gu Zhun hadn''t taken out the things, the treasure Lord would have stretched out his hand to rob them. Gu Zhun smiled when he heard the speech. At this time, he didn''t break his promise and went straight to find his Liuguang Yijie boat! When Gu Zhun went to get it, the treasure Lord urged him. Dislike Gu Zhun for being too slow. At this time, Gu Zhun didn''t know what to say. If you have a chance, Gu must really want to hit the old guy''s head. When I dig out the world treasure, I move slowly. When I dig out the world treasure, I urge it. Do you want some more face? But despite what the treasure Lord said, Gu Zhun still ignored him at this time. Slowly take out a small broken boat, put it in the palm of your hand, and slowly hold it in front of the treasure Lord. As soon as Gu Zhun took out the boat, sure enough, he immediately attracted the treasure owner''s eyes. And it sucked his eyes. "This... This is a fleeting boat! Good thing, really good thing! How can such a good thing fall into your hands!" After reading Gu Zhun''s Jiebao, the treasure owner almost didn''t cry at this time. He lamented. Gu Zhun stared immediately. "What are you talking about? Why can''t this thing fall into my hands? Am I worse than your treasure master or something?" It''s a little ugly for the old man to say this now, so Gu Zhun sneers directly at this time. But then the treasure Lord shook his head. "It''s not what you think, I mean... I''m afraid you don''t believe it. Many years ago, in fact, the streamer boat should be mine! At that time, I saw the streamer boat in a secret place, and I almost got it at that time! But it''s a pity that it''s too fast. The world''s speed is really not blowing. I haven''t had time to get it Hand, the baby just ran away! Hey! I didn''t expect you to get it in the end. Gu Sheng, it''s really a good means! " The treasure Lord regretted at the moment. Gu Zhun only knew what had happened. No wonder the old man, the treasure Lord, speaks badly at the moment. It turned out that he had seen the streamer Yijie boat many years ago, and it still slipped away in the crack of his palm! This is Jiebao! Everyone will be in a bad mood! But, as Gu Zhun said before. The nine world treasures are obtained by those who have good fortune. Only those who have good fortune can get them. Those who don''t have that chance can''t force it. Just like Gu Zhun, how many people were mobilized to find Chuangshi Qinglian. It can be said that the nine realms were turned over, and they were not found in the end. But now it appears in the hands of the treasure owner. It can only be said that Gu Zhun''s opportunity is not enough. Talk about the treasure Lord. At the beginning, he saw a boundary boat with his own eyes, but he wanted to force it, but he couldn''t get it with his strength. Finally, it fell into the hands of the boy of Canghai Dao saint. Is the strength of Canghai Dao Saint stronger than the old man? Maybe the Canghai sword Saint at the peak was really like this, but as Gu Zhun knows, when the Canghai sword Saint got the treasure, he was only young, not even a real God. Why does a little man who is not even a true god get the world treasure that even the God Emperor can''t force? It can only be said that the opportunity is different. This treasure is also owned by the Canghai Dao saint. Now, Gu Zhun can only say that it''s all life Just as master Gu zhunbao was watching the exchange of Jiebao. Suddenly, the sky over canghaizong''s residence changed greatly and the wind and cloud suddenly rose. A startling noise roared and moved. When everyone didn''t respond, a black lightning fell from the nine days, instantly broke through the defense outside Jingfo island and came straight to Canghai residence! Chapter 620 This black lightning is extremely fierce and terrible. Just for a moment, it broke through the Golden Buddha light shield on the outside of Jingfo island. It''s like the Buddha light shield on the periphery of Jingfo island. It''s like a layer of paper paste. It''s broken when poked! In the eyes of other monks, the strong Buddha light mask was directly smashed by black lightning. In a moment, six Golden pupils opened in Jingfo island. "Who invades my Buddha island!" All the six ancient Buddhas woke up at this time, and endless Buddha light erupted from a mountain behind the Buddha kingdom. However, before the six ancient Buddhas came out of the mountain, a handful of black lightning immediately flowed out. Hit the mountain. When this handful of lightning came, it suddenly turned into thousands of black runes and sealed the whole mountain at once. Even the six ancient Buddhas have no chance to turn over. This is just a handful of black lightning. It''s hard to imagine how powerful the lightning subject should be! At this moment, the strong lightning directly split into the air in canghaizong''s residence. Then, a laugh echoed between heaven and earth. "Hahaha, you can''t find anywhere with broken iron shoes. It takes no time to come. There are two world treasures in the same place. It''s just cheap for me! Don''t blame me for being rude." The sound came with black lightning, and the breath of terror swallowed the sky and the earth. A thunder and lightning struck canghaizong''s residence. In an instant, Gu Zhun''s other courtyard turned into powder and fly ash. Fortunately, Gu Zhun and Bao Zhu are in other hospitals at the moment. If there are others, I''m afraid they will be directly beaten into fly ash now! Because the power of lightning is so terrible. Even Gu Zhun and Bao Zhu seem a little embarrassed at the moment. "Cough." The dust dispersed, revealing the figures of the treasure owner and Gu Zhun. At the moment, they both coughed. No way, they didn''t expect that they really recruited a wonderful guy. At the moment, outside Gu Zhun''s other courtyard, Kunpeng and old turtle are also watching such a scene. The storm surged in their hearts, because the power of the lightning just now was too terrible. Even the old turtle and Kunpeng are overwhelmed. You know, they are not ordinary true gods. They are all above the God King or even the God King. Such accomplishments can''t withstand a lightning. Therefore, how terrible should the owner of the lightning be? What kind of person did this attract! The old turtle and Kunpeng were palpitating. In fact, they also know that within the nine realms, there are many gray powers. These characters have secret identities and boundless strength. True God can no longer measure their realm. It''s just that sometimes I can''t do it under some pressure. Like some dark powers, they survived from the ancient times, and some people are the remnants of the last era. Although these people can survive in the cracks between heaven and earth, some people will not fight after dormant for tens of millions of years. Because once they make a move, they will pay a terrible price in case of being discovered by heaven. These costs make them rarely sell. There will be no action until the necessary circumstances are met. Unless there are rich interests, it is worth them to do it. For example, this time, the temptation of two world treasures, even some dark powers, are ready to move. At this time, he directly broke through the Buddha light shield of Jingfo island to grab it. How terrible the strength of these dark powers is. Old turtle and Kunpeng only heard of them before. Now they finally have a concept after watching them. The six ancient Buddhas on Jingfo Island were instantly suppressed. With such strong strength, no wonder we can survive the collapse of the era. "Oh, really, I didn''t expect to recruit such an expert this time. It''s a bit of a headache." Gu Zhun looked at the lightning at this time and couldn''t help having a headache. What bothers him most is to meet these old dark powers. None of them is so easy to deal with. From ancient times to now, Gu Zhun has not encountered dark power. On the contrary, he has encountered many. For example, when she was defending the path for the empress Qingyuan, Qingyuan broke the emperor and became the emperor. At that time, there were no less than three dark powers who wanted to obstruct. At that time, Gu Zhun was able to deal with these darkness. Although Gu Zhun''s strength is terrible and does not counsel these dark powers at all, it has to be said that even Gu Zhun has to admit that these remaining parties who have survived from the last era. Indeed, none of them came to this day by luck. Almost everyone has something to press at the bottom of the box. Every dark power Gu Zhun encounters is as difficult as it is. If you have to find an opponent for Gu Zhun within the nine circles, Gu Zhun is most reluctant to face these old people. It takes a long time to kill one. But now people come to the door by themselves. Gu Zhun can''t say hello. "Your excellency wants to rob us of our things without saying anything. It seems that it''s against the rules." Gu Zhun finally said. After a while, a cold hum came from the void. "I''ll take it if I want. I''ll tell you what? Something like an ant! Get down!" A voice floated in the void. Then, several black lightning struck. This time is completely different from the last time. Last time it was just a black lightning. But this time, it was obvious that the dark power in the void was hot. Unexpectedly, a lightning can''t kill the two ants. So at this time, the great energy directly lowered several thunderbolts in one breath. He is not afraid that so many powerful lightning will damage Jiebao, because it is Jiebao after all! If it''s so easy to break, it doesn''t deserve such a name! "Boom!" On the outer protective cover of Jingfo Island, several huge holes appeared immediately. Endless black lightning fell. Chop towards Canghai residence. There are monks in the Buddhist kingdom of Jingfo Island watching this scene. They almost didn''t freak out. Just think the world is going to be destroyed. After all, the black lightning all over the sky is no different from the evil thunder. "Era dead thunder? It''s interesting, but if it''s just these, it''s not enough!" Gu Zhun smiled. The next moment, he did it. Gu Zhun took out something directly. This object appeared in Gu Zhun''s hand, impressively a small tripod. The small tripod is pure black. Palm size, six ears and six feet. The tripod body is carved with ancient characters and a black phoenix. Vivid, as if the next moment, the Phoenix will fly out of thin air. The small tripod Gu Zhun took out at this time is the black phoenix tripod! Chapter 621 Black phoenix tripod! In ancient times, it was the first treasure in the hands of Taoist Tianchong. It is powerful enough to suppress heaven and earth. Among the top ten divine tripods in ancient times, this black phoenix tripod ranked third. Moreover, it was because Heihuang Ding was not good at alchemy that it ranked third. If it is arranged according to the attack magic weapon, Heihuang tripod is definitely the first God tripod without dispute. Such a divine tripod was taken out by Gu Zhun. Immediately, the next treasure Lord''s eyes lit up. "Black phoenix tripod? Good baby! Old Taoist Tianchong is willing to lend you this thing? It''s really rare!" The treasure Lord said. In fact, the treasure Lord has been greedy for the black phoenix tripod for many years. However, Taoist Chong''s cultivation is terrible, and the treasure Lord can''t rob it. Now he is taken out by Gu Zhun. The treasure owner naturally wants to mutter. However, at this time, Gu Zhun had no time to talk nonsense with him. After all, a threat of dark power was in front of him. Gu Zhun has no time for distraction. The strength of this dark power is not empty. Stronger than anyone Gu Zhun met before. Even the six ancient Buddhas are not at the same level as the dark power. If Gu Zhun was at his peak in ancient times, of course he was not afraid of a dark power. But now Gu Zhun''s cultivation has not reached the peak of his previous life. He still has to go all out to deal with the dark power. In the face of these black lightning, Gu Zhun held the black phoenix tripod in his hand. As soon as the tripod was opened, a black flame was emitted. Then, the black flame turned into a black phoenix, roared loudly, and then rushed towards the lightning. The power of black phoenix divine fire is not in vain. At the moment, it is also highlighted here incisively and vividly. Only a black phoenix fire can directly block these black lightning, and even the terrible temperature can directly burn these lightning. "Eh? This small tripod is also a treasure. It can withstand my era God thunder? It seems that you are not mole ants, but today we are sure of these treasures!" The dark power in the void, looking at his lightning at the moment, was offset by Gu Zhun''s black phoenix divine fire. Obviously, he was also very surprised. Because the dark power is very confident in his lightning. Unexpectedly, the two mole ants in his eyes had such strength, which also surprised him. However, it is a pity that the dark power even knows that Gu Zhun is not easy to provoke. But now he still has no intention of retreating. After all, these dark powers have to pay a great price every time. Since they show their face today, they can''t return empty handed. This dark power will never be reconciled. So at this time, he no longer kept his hand. A big handprint pressed down directly from the void. This handprint, from the past, crosses the river of time. The power of the black palm is incomparable, as if it pushed everything in the world. As soon as the handprint appeared, an indescribable and unidentified breath filled the whole heaven and earth, making the breathing of all monks in Jingfo Island seem to stagnate for a moment. Even the old turtle and Kunpeng felt a burst of chest tightness at this time. This feeling is strange. It seems that the breath on this handprint is neither aura nor vitality. But another force. "It seems that what the legend says is right. These dark powers are the remnants of the last era. The energy of cultivation is not Reiki and vitality, but the energy of the last era, so they will not be tolerated by heaven and earth. Moreover, once this energy appears, it will give people an uncomfortable feeling." The old turtle said slowly at this time. At this time, Gu Zhun snorted coldly. "It''s just some residual evils that haven''t been wiped out. Do you dare to jump, clown?" After saying that, Gu Zhun gave a low cry and held his right hand. The black phoenix tripod in his hand flew directly into the sky, completely turned into a black phoenix, hit the sky angrily, and rushed towards the big hand seal. At this time, the treasure owner on the other side is not idle. Since the dark power came to the boundary of him and Gu Zhun. Then there is no reason to let Gu Zhun do it alone. At this time, the treasure owner also did it directly. He was also impolite and took out his creation green lotus directly. Without saying a word, he went out directly. The green lotus of creation immediately turned into a white light and rushed into the sky. Two great powers fought against a dark power. Such power is earth shaking. If the top three collide, one will be hurt. Obviously, Gu Zhun''s black phoenix tripod and the treasure master''s creation green lotus were better at the moment. Two immortal lights rushed up and directly pierced the dark power''s handprint in one breath. Then a dull hum sounded. "I''m a little capable. It seems that I underestimated you. In that case, I''ll take this thing again!" Said the dark power in the void. Then the old turtle and Kunpeng stared round. Because at this time, they were surprised to find that something came out of thin air and came here with the power of the waves. "What is this?" Asked the old turtle. The old turtle didn''t see clearly at first, but when he saw it thoroughly, he found that it was a lamp. This lamp looks ordinary, no different from other oil lamps. But when the light gets closer. You''ll find it different. Because the smell of this lamp is too terrible. The lights flickered and almost crushed the whole sky. Even Gu Zhun frowned at this time. Because this lamp is not an ordinary thing! I''m afraid it''s the means of the dark power to press the bottom of the box. Such a magic lamp hit them directly. The treasure Lord''s face changed at this time. "What a powerful lamp!" The treasure Lord shouted. But at this time, he didn''t step back. Because there is no retreat. If you quit, you''re not far from death. Therefore, at this time, he directly cheered, the light of the green lotus of creation rose sharply, and a world treasure hit the lamp. You want to repel this lamp with the power of Jiebao. However, unfortunately, this lamp does not know what exists. Even the killing treasure of Chuangshi Qinglian can''t break it in one fell swoop. Of course, it''s normal to think about it. After all, it''s a treasure at the bottom of a dark giant. Knowing that Gu Zhun and the treasure owner have bounded treasure in their hands, it is naturally impossible to fight them with ordinary things. This green lamp obviously has a big background. While the treasure Lord was controlling the fire between the creation green lotus and the green lantern, Gu Zhun took a breath. Then, with a move, he called back the black phoenix tripod. The treasure Lord looked at this scene and thought Gu Zhun was going to run away. He almost didn''t scold! But at this time, Gu Zhun''s eyes were slightly closed and his right hand looked into the void. The breath suddenly changed, as if it was gathering something. The treasure Lord felt this scene and seemed to feel something. Shut up immediately. Because the treasure owner is not a fool, he can feel it at this time. It''s obvious that he''s holding it up! Chapter 622 The treasure Lord is not an ordinary monk. He can feel every move of the outside world very clearly. Including the status of Gu Zhun at the moment. Facing a dark giant, Gu Zhun is not a fool and can''t stand here waiting to die. There must be a good reason for him to act like this. The treasure owner knows Gu Zhun very well, so he believes in him at this time. "Gu Sheng, you should hurry up. This kind of magic weapon is very powerful. Now I have incomplete magic body. Even if there is a boundary treasure in hand, it won''t last long!" The treasure Lord shouted. Gu Zhun knows the meaning of the treasure Lord. In those days, the treasure Lord got a volume of secret Dharma in an ancient secret territory. It is a method of refining the body. When you reach the peak of cultivation, you can transform three bodies in one. If the body does not die, the Dharma body does not die. And the power of the Dharma body is 80% of the strength of the body. But unfortunately, although the art of separation is good, it will also lose itself after separation. That is, after each separation, the noumenon strength is discounted. If one is divided into two, its strength will be reduced by 20%. If one is divided into three, its strength will be reduced by 40%. Therefore, now the treasure Lord has only his body here, and neither of the two Dharma bodies is on Jingfo island. Therefore, he has only 60% of his full strength. Therefore, he fought so hard against this dark power. If it is in its heyday, with bounded treasure in hand, it may not be able to defeat the dark giant. So at this time, the treasure Lord is also worried. What he is here is a noumenon. Once the noumenon dies, it''s really over. Therefore, at this time, the treasure owner can only rely on Gu Zhun. After the time of a cup of tea, the magic weapons of lamps are shining brightly, and it seems that the more they fight, the more fierce they are. The treasure Lord is a little weak. 60% of the strength is really unbearable. So at this time, the treasure Lord drank directly. "Gu Sheng, if you don''t go again, I''ll really be here!" The treasure Lord almost didn''t scold. However, at this time, Gu Zhun seemed to hear the call of the treasure Lord. I saw him holding his right hand falsely. A light drink. "Sword!" Rub! The sound of a sword came from a distance. Thousands of miles away, in the Styx River and in the Golden Temple, a Yin crow suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the three divine swords enshrined in the temple. At this moment, one of the bronze ancient swords made a violent tremor. The Yin crow turned black. "Gaga, damn it, boy, you owe me another favor!" The Yin crow cursed. But at this time, it still didn''t stop the copper sword from leaving. Instead, with a flash of wings, the copper sword broke the Styx River and flew south. The bronze ancient sword turned into a blue light and came all the way south. In the blink of an eye, the sword fell, and the long sword had reached Gu Zhun''s hand. This sword is not the first time Gu Zhun has used it. To be exact, this should be the third time. The first was in the period of huangquan Daozu. The second time I borrowed it from the dead crow when I went to Wanli solitary grave. Later, after I got out of Wanli solitary grave, I directly let the copper sword go back by itself. This is the third time that Gu Zhun called directly. However, thanks to the dead crow who opened the back door, Gu Zhun really couldn''t get the sword so easily. This sword has a great origin and is not a mortal thing. Even among the nine realms, this is a resounding treasure. It can be described in four words. Ping Qi Jie Bao! In other words, this is a magic sword of Jiebao level. Moreover, this divine sword, which specializes in killing and cutting, is the most effective for the remaining evils left by the last era. Because this sword was born to cut off the past. It''s like the last time Gu Zhun used it to explore thousands of miles of solitary graves. Under one sword, he wiped out many dead souls in thousands of miles of solitary graves. The same is true of the dark giant, which is just a pile of bedbugs in the dark. It''s OK to hide from others. Now that you''re out, don''t blame Gu Zhun for being rude. Gu Zhun drew his sword directly to cut off the flow. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and he split it with one sword. "Go!" The terrible sword Qi stretches, and a Green Avenue suddenly opens. This is Gu Zhun''s sword. How terrible is Gu Zhun''s Kendo? At this time, he was cut into the void. Immediately hit the dark giant. At this time, it was obvious that a dull hum could be heard in the void. Then, Gu Zhun''s cyan Kendo was directly blocked by something. Obviously, it was the dark giant who was afraid of this Kendo and stopped it at the moment. However, is Gu Zhun''s Kendo so easy to stop? Or is the sword power of this divine sword so easy to block? What''s more, there is a treasure Lord here. The dark giant is also difficult to care about both ends. At the moment, he is in a hurry. On the one hand, it is the killing world of the treasure owner, Bao Chuangshi Qinglian. On the other hand, it is the more powerful Gu Zhun''s sword of cutting the past. The dark giants can''t stand it at this time. The blue Avenue goes straight ahead. At this time, Gu Zhun also sneered. Suddenly, another sword struck into the void. "Open it for me!" A cold hum. The blue Kendo suddenly gave full play to its boundless light, and the dark power was finally unbearable. He snorted and couldn''t stop Gu Zhun''s Kendo any more. A fierce sword cleaved into the void. Three drops of black blood fell from the void. These three drops of blood flowed down, far away in the peak of Jingfo Island, and the six ancient Buddhas were silly at once. bleeding? Get hurt! Such a powerful dark giant was hurt by Gu Zhun''s sword? How powerful should this be? You know, this dark giant can suppress them with only one lightning! The strength of this adult is as strong as ever. However, it''s tough to be tough. Their current net Buddha Island move can''t provoke this great power, but it may not be in a few days! The six ancient Buddhas have the Tao in their hearts. At this time, their eyes closed again. Since Gu Zhun''s sword can cut the dark giant, it almost means that the dark giant has nothing to jump around. Then it''s time to finish. As expected by the six ancient Buddhas. Gu Zhun''s Kendo cooperates with this special sword to deal with this dark giant. Under one sword, this giant has been injured. At the moment, the dark giant was also frightened by Gu Zhun. After all, there are not many people who can meet him across the void, let alone hurt him with a sword across the void. And let him shed three drops of blood, which is definitely not an ordinary person. Two fists can''t defeat four legs, leaving the green mountain without worrying about firewood! At this time, the dark giant was afraid and looked at the divine sword in Gu Zhun''s hand. At the moment, he also wants to slip away! Chapter 623 Slip away if you can''t fight! This has always been the most classic sentence in the nine circles. This is true of monks at any stage. Even the art of war has such a sentence. Thirty six strategies, go! Even at the level of the dark giant. If you can''t beat others, you have to slip away. And those who can live to their level know that being able to live is the right way. Face or something, it''s not worth money at all. So at this time, the dark giant wanted to run away. Green mountains do not change, green water flows! This time he was planted in Gu Zhun''s hands. But next time, it''s not that simple! The dark giant was oppressed. I didn''t expect to kick the iron plate this time. For two world treasures, he lost a lot this time. As the dark giant retreated, he also stretched out a hand from the void. A huge black hand grabbed at the lamp magic weapon. This lamp magic weapon is not an ordinary treasure, which can be seen from its ability to resist the level of creation green lotus. So at this time, since the dark giant wants to run, he will not stay here. Before he left, he wanted to take it away. But looking at such a scene, Gu Zhun smiled. In front of your grandpa Gu, you can come and go if you want? It''s not that simple! Since I''m here, I have to leave something. Otherwise, don''t you think I''m a soft persimmon? Now that this magic weapon has been used, please keep it. Want to leave in front of Gu Zhun? Impossible Gu Zhun can only say that the dark giant is still too naive. So Gu Zhun didn''t stop at this time. The next moment, the treasure owner just collected the creation green lotus. He saw Gu Zhun directly, and his body radiated a divine light. God shines and oppresses the world. Gu Zhun raised his sword in one hand, and his breath sublimated to a peak in an instant. The treasure Lord looked at Gu Zhun. He couldn''t help but be startled. "My good, void spirit! This is going to kill!" Bao has many ideas and knows a lot. What treasure haven''t seen in so many years? He also saw the legendary void God. So now Gu Zhun urged the void God, and the treasure Lord saw it at a glance. At this time, Gu Zhun''s posture also startled the treasure owner. Because Gu Zhun impressively urged the void spirit to an extreme. If such a sword is cut off, the emperor''s body must be cut off! The treasure Lord''s face turned white with fear. "Madman, madman, I said earlier, this guy is a madman!" The treasure Lord said and hurriedly stay away from Gu Zhun. I''m afraid it will affect me. At this time, Gu Zhun also moved. His empty spirit body was pushed to the limit, and the bronze sword in his hand was suddenly shining. The path of Kendo opens instantly. The difference is that Gu Zhun didn''t use all his strength in the sword just now, but Gu Zhun used all his strength in this sword. Therefore, the Kendo this time is the golden kendo. Just as the dark giant''s hand just caught the lamp treasure and quickly retreated back, Gu Zhun''s golden Kendo came in an instant. The giant hand was only one step away from returning to the void. Gu Zhun''s Kendo flashed past. The next moment, in the void, a scream sounded. Golden Kendo is like cutting butter with a knife. From this black arm, a lot of black blood poured down. The sword is broken! The treasure Lord is stupid. I have to admire it at this time! Gu Sheng is still Gu Sheng after all! Cruel people are still cruel people after all! A living dark giant is also a figure walking sideways in the nine realms. Finally, Gu Zhun left a hand here. This is strength! "Boy, I remember you. Today''s broken arm revenge will be returned ten times in the future!" In the void, after Gu Zhun cut off the hand of the dark giant, the broken hand and the Green Lantern treasure fell on Jingfo island. The voice of the dark giant came from the void immediately. Obviously, Gu Zhun was watched by the dark giant at this time. With the character of this dark giant, he will definitely remember today''s broken hand revenge. But also lost a powerful treasure, which is comparable to the green lamp of Jiebao level. He would not let go of Gu Zhun, so he left such a cruel word before running. We have a long time to come! However, in this case, it''s OK to threaten others. It''s too far to threaten Gu Zhun. That''s the strength of this guy. Among all the dark giants Gu Zhun met, this guy has ordinary skills except that the green light is a little powerful. Among all the dark giants, Gu Zhun is afraid to do so at the medium level. Gu Zhun can''t even fight now. In the future, Gu Zhun''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. If this guy comes once, Gu Zhun can cut him once. Talk hard? Who wouldn''t? But the key question is, you have to be able to do it! Therefore, at this time, Gu Zhun directly threw these cruel words behind his head. As soon as he waved, he wanted to put the Green Lantern into his bag. The green lantern is a treasure. Gu Zhun even estimated that this was not a treasure within the nine realms. Since the appearance of the green lantern, the breath is incompatible with the nine realms. And it is extremely powerful. It can be called the creation green lotus of Hebao master, which is at the same level. Otherwise, with the strength of the treasure Lord. Even if only 60% of the cultivation accomplishments are in the body and there are creative green lotus pressing the array, the green lantern can''t stop the attack of Jiebao. This green lantern can obviously easily block the attack of Chuangshi Qinglian. Then it shows that it is at the same level as Chuangshi Qinglian. In other words, this is a baby at the same level as Jiebao. In today''s nine realms, the highest level of magic weapon is the level of realm treasure. Except for the nine world treasures, the Tao of heaven does not allow any treasures of the same level to appear. As for the three divine swords in the Styx River, it is another case. It is allowed by the exception of heaven. But the green lantern is obviously different from the situation of the three swords of the Styx river. Gu Zhun guessed that it was probably the treasure of the era where the dark giant was just now. From the era before the ninth world. Only this treasure can compete with the creation Qinglian chamber, one of the nine world treasures, for so long. Therefore, Gu Zhun is determined to win the green lantern. However, to Gu Zhun''s surprise, he just caught the Green Lantern and played with it for a while, in a mountain on Jingfo island. Six Shadows rushed out of it. The six Buddha lights flashed away and came to Gu Zhun in an instant. "Amitabha, master Gu, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!" The six ancient Buddhas of Jingfo island are all here. This is what Gu Zhun didn''t expect. At this time, Gu Zhun also looked at them with a strange look. "Oh? It''s rare. You six guys rarely come out together. Why? What''s the matter?" Chapter 624 Seeing the six ancient Buddhas appear in front of Gu Zhun at the moment. Gu Zhun''s face moved. Because these six old guys haven''t come out for years. Even if it''s an accidental shot, it''s one by one. At the moment, it''s really rare for six to go through the Customs together. "Thank you, guru, for shaking back the giants in the dark." The first sentence of the six ancient Buddhas is to thank Gu Zhun for his action. Although the dark giant was actually attracted by Gu Zhun and Bao Zhu, the six ancient Buddhas did not mention it at this time. But the next moment, the six ancient Buddhas spoke again. "However, there is one more thing I want to ask Mr. Gu for help." Gu Zhun knows this well. This is a request. If it is only for the sake of thanking Gu Zhun, it is impossible to bring out so many ancient Buddhas in one breath. It is enough for an ancient Buddha to come out with a face. Now six come together, which makes it clear that they are looking for trouble. "Come on, what''s the matter? I guessed. What moth did you think of on Jingfo island this time?" Gu Zhun didn''t want to see the bald donkey. Now he asked with a negative hand. "Hehe, in fact, there''s nothing important. I just want to ask for something from master Gu." "What?" Gu Zhun frowned. He hadn''t seen it for tens of millions of years. Now the net Buddha island is straight. He was the only one who took things out of other people''s pockets, and no one dared to say anything out of his pockets. "It''s nothing. It''s the green lantern of the dark giant just now. We want to get it from guru Gu." The six ancient Buddhas now said with a smile. Then, Gu Zhun''s face was sneering. "I think you Jingfo island has existed for a long time and is becoming more and more dishonest. You might as well try. Today, can we sink your Jingfo Island overnight, beat your bald donkeys into a sieve and take things out of my pocket? Do you think you have this ability?" Gu Zhun smiled. Are you floating on the pure Buddha Island, or am I sure I can''t hold the knife? Who gave you the courage to say this when you asked for something from me? "Hehe, master Gu, don''t be angry. We Jingfo Island certainly dare not say such words. We have witnessed master Gu''s power, and how dare we touch master Gu''s things?" "So, what hard stubble have you fawned on Jingfo island over the years? Come on, who is it?" "Guru, what do you mean? What is flattery? Our Jingfo island is originally a branch of the 3000 Buddhist countries. In those years, it was split by the ancestor mani and came here. It took so many years to form Jingfo Island, so we should say that we are returning to orthodoxy, not flattery." The ancient Buddha smiled. Gu Zhun nodded. It turned out that it was backed by the mountain of 3000 Buddhist countries! He said that if it was just an ordinary Jingfo Island, they wouldn''t dare to say such a thing if they had 100000 courage. There are three thousand Buddhist countries as backrests. Indeed, Jingfo Island dares to say anything. Three Thousand Buddhas are not forces in the world. The nine worlds are divided into nine worlds. Jingfo island and Gu Zhun are now the fourth world, which is called Kongming world. The world where 3000 Buddhas are located is the eighth world among the nine realms. That world is called juntianjie. The 3000 Buddha kingdom is almost one of the most powerful and top forces in the Jun heaven. Moreover, the overall strength of Jun Tianjie ranks among the top three in the whole nine realms. As for the empty Ming realm where Jingfo island is located, it is the reciprocal of the strength of the nine realms. It is said that among the Three Thousand Buddhas, there are three thousand true Buddhas. Each true Buddha has at least the strength of the true God level. Even among the true Buddhas, there is the cultivation of the small God King level. There are also 600 ancient Buddhas, and each ancient Buddha is the strength of God King level. There is also the most mysterious Buddha, the Holy Buddha, whose strength is unfathomable. Some people say that the Buddha''s Dharma is boundless, his cultivation is thorough, and has reached the realm of the divine emperor! The Holy Buddha may have become an emperor. But no one can consider the specific strength. In ancient times, 3000 Buddhist countries were superior in strength, almost reaching the highest strength of the nine realms. In fact, the Three Thousand Buddhas did not recognize the branch of Jingfo island at that time. Even disdain to identify with Jingfo island. But now I don''t know what''s going on. Jingfo Island actually flattered Three Thousand Buddhas. It was with Three Thousand Buddhas behind it that the six ancient Buddhas dared to talk to Gu Zhun so straight. "Interestingly, with 3000 Buddhas backing behind, do you think you are invincible in the world? Don''t you really think that I dare not fight you?" Gu Zhun smiled. "Hehe, we know guru''s strength. At the beginning, we fought against the whole nine realms with our own strength. Naturally, we will not be guru''s opponents. However, guru, don''t get me wrong. The green lantern is not required by Jingfo Island, nor by the six of us, but by the 3000 Buddhist kingdom. We just do things for others. I hope guru won''t embarrass us. Let''s talk about it again , master Gu is reincarnated and rebuilt now. It''s easy to kill us, but if we fight Three Thousand Buddhas now, I''m afraid there will be trouble. " The six ancient Buddhas said slowly at this time. While talking, he looked at Gu Zhun with a meaningful look. In fact, in their eyes, Gu Zhun is not as terrible as before. If Gu Zhun was the peak in ancient times, the six ancient Buddhas must run away without saying a word, let alone bargain with Gu Zhun. Because Gu Zhun''s strength was so strong at that time that a hair could crush them. But now Gu Zhun obviously lives another life after reincarnation and rebirth. Although the strength is still very strong, it has obviously not recovered to the peak. Although it is still possible to solve the six ancient Buddhas, if it is 3000 Buddhas, I''m afraid Gu Zhun will have to weigh it. So now they dare to use 3000 Buddhist countries to pressure Gu Zhun and force him to hand over the Green Lantern just now. If Gu Zhun died for fear of offending him and was retaliated by the great power in the future, the six ancient Buddhas even wanted to come over the world treasure in Gu Zhun''s hand. Not to mention how much benefit they would get after contributing to 3000 Buddhist countries, even if they kept it for themselves, it would be a great benefit! After all, that''s Jiebao! "Master Gu, I advise you to hand over the green lantern. Don''t make it difficult for us." The six ancient Buddhas looked at each other and said one after another. However, Gu Zhun thought for a while, finally sighed and nodded. "Well, since there are three thousand Buddhas behind you, it seems that I can''t do it without paying. Since you want the green lantern so much, take it." Gu Zhun sighed. Then he also looked at the green lamp in his hand, and then handed it to the six ancient Buddhas. Chapter 625 Looking at Gu Zhun, he handed the green lamp to them at the moment. The faces of the six ancient Buddhas suddenly became overjoyed. It seems as they expected. Sure enough, Gu Zhun is no longer able to do so now. Three Thousand Buddhas are enough to suppress him. Suddenly, let these six ancient Buddhas have a feeling of elation. After all, this is Gu Zhun, the first demon in the blood disaster nine circles! In those years, let alone Jingfo Island, even the 3000 Buddhist countries behind Jingfo Island were slaughtered by Gu Zhun. Jingfo island was driven to this remote place in the South China Sea by him. At that time, Gu Zhun was at the peak of his strength, almost invincible in the nine realms. One palm can kill half of the 3000 Buddhist countries. But now Feng Shui turns around in turn. I can''t imagine that Gu Laomo, who was famous at the beginning, has to be planted under their hands on Jingfo Island today. The six ancient Buddhas are happy at the moment. When the six ancient Buddhas were just about to reach out to pick it up, Gu Zhun suddenly changed and put a green lamp in front of them. The next moment, Gu Zhun blew hard at the wick. Suddenly, a blue and black flame that seemed to have no temperature suddenly spewed out and surged forward. The bluish black flame came in an instant. When it just blew out from Gu Zhun''s mouth, it was just that his fingers were very thick and thin, as if they would go out at any time. But as soon as the blue and black flame touched the hand of one of the six ancient Buddhas, the terrible thing happened immediately. Like spontaneous combustion in the wind, the flame suddenly grew up. With a cry, it hovered up like a gangrene attached to the bone. At the beginning, I just touched one hand of the ancient Buddha. It took less than half a breath to spread towards the whole arm. Then the whole body, and finally the Buddha head. The whole burning time was only a moment, and the ancient Buddha, which was cultivated by the God King, was burned cleanly without a drop. Even the ancient Buddha expected that things were wrong and wanted the spirit to leave the body, but the spirit had just left the body, and the blue and black flame seemed to have eyes, which immediately climbed up. Even the spirit couldn''t run away. It was burned up by dividing three by five. "What a terrible flame, what a terrible green lamp!" The treasure owner on one side couldn''t help feeling at this scene. At the same time, he also had a new understanding of the green lantern. This thing is definitely a treasure at the level of Jiebao! This is almost beyond doubt. Because although the strength of the six ancient Buddhas is not very strong, they are still at the level of God King. A flame can burn a God King in an instant, and even the spirit can''t run away. How scary should this be? Looking at the Green Lantern flame in Gu Zhun''s hand, the treasure Lord immediately became awed by the green lantern. However, the six ancient Buddhas are also to blame. Who do you think you''re provoking? You''re going to provoke Gu Zhun, such a ferocious God! And others didn''t know the true identity of the evil god to provoke him. Finally, they will die, but the ancient Buddhas in Jingfo Island know who the ferocious God used to be and dare to make an idea about his things. Isn''t it obvious that you want to die? Three Thousand Buddhas are powerful, but do you really think that a mere three thousand Buddhas can live and take care of? That''s the funniest thing in the world. It seems that these ancient Buddhas haven''t come out for too long, which leads to more and more expansion. Do you really think you can be invincible and exclusive by relying on a big tree like 3000 Buddhist countries? There is nothing so good in the world. If the 3000 Buddhist countries are so invincible, how can they absorb Jingfo island? What''s more, the 3000 Buddhist countries are not invincible even in today''s nine realms. Among the nine realms, there are too many forces to contend with the 3000 Buddhist courts. Which is inferior to the 3000 Buddhist countries, such as the qingkong ancient building, the Sanqi hall and the Ming sect? Not to mention the top of the nine realms, there are three pyramid forces, namely, the supreme Liangyi sect, the supreme Wuji sect and the five elements Xianting. Three Thousand Buddhas want to suppress Gu Zhun? I don''t know how the brains of these six ancient Buddhas grow. It''s really strange. An ancient Buddha was taken for an instant. At this time, countless pairs of eyes in Jingfo Island were also directly shocked. One face is like chaff, I don''t know how many people tremble. Because the cruel man is too powerful. Gu Zhun''s practice is too shocking. Before, he fought against the dark giants. To tell the truth, few of the four domain monks around Jingfo island can really understand. Because it involves the fight between the dark giants and Jiebao, these ordinary friars and the ancestors of the four regions are not even qualified to understand this, so they just felt that the fighting scene was magnificent and the means were more intense. In fact, these people have no concept of giants and Jiebao. But this time it''s different. These are the six ancient Buddhas! Who doesn''t know Jingfo island among the four regions of the empty Ming world? Who doesn''t know the six ancient Buddhas in Jingfo island? The power of the six ancient Buddhas is well known among the four regions. Then everyone is a figure above the true God! At the moment, Gu Zhun burned it out. How powerful is this? "My God! This is terrible! What a flame it is!" "I''ve been poor all my life and haven''t seen such a means. A fire can burn an ancient Buddha. Such magic weapons are too rebellious!" "If our heaven and earth gate has such a magic weapon, it will reach the peak!" "But even if there is such a magic weapon, the other party still has five ancient Buddhas. Can he fight?" At the moment, the monks who looked at the battle murmured one by one. They are all talking about this matter now. This battle will surely shake the South China Sea and leave a strong mark on the history books of the Ming and empty circles in the future! And who is not excited that they have the honor to witness this battle? On the other side, Gu Zhun suddenly made trouble with no effort and easily burned an ancient Buddha with the fire of a green lamp. The remaining five ancient Buddhas were also shocked at this time, and immediately followed, they were furious. Because all six of them have lived since ancient times. From the very beginning, they walked together, advancing and retreating together. From ancient times to now, none of their six ancient Buddhas has fallen. But now, unexpectedly, in Gu Zhun''s hand, one died directly at the moment. This made the remaining five ancient Buddhas angry at the moment. "Master Gu, you really dare to do it!" "What? I really think I''m afraid of only 3000 Buddhist countries. I just teased you." Gu Zhun sneered and followed him. He stopped talking and blew the green light in his hand. This time, the blue and Black Lantern flame filled the sky and was powerful! The rest of the five ancient Buddhas were burned in one breath. Chapter 626 Gu Zhun blew out the flame in one breath. The black flame burst out from the wick of the green lamp, and the fire grew stronger and stronger. Suddenly, it turned into a huge sea of fire and burned towards the remaining five ancient Buddhas. At the moment, the five ancient Buddhas looked at Gu Zhun and sprayed a flame at them. Their eyes were about to crack and they were scared out of their wits! They didn''t see how the ancient Buddha died just now. He was burned to death by Gu Zhun''s small fire. Just a handful of flame is enough to burn an ancient Buddha of God King level. How terrible is this? And now it''s not a handful of flames. But a sea of fire. How can these ancient Buddhas not be scared out of their wits when they are covered by such a sea of fire? At the moment, it''s almost like seeing a ghost. I can''t avoid these flames. Originally, the five ancient Buddhas stood once. Now they look at the sea of fire burning towards them. These ancient Buddhas are scattered like birds and animals, flying separately in the face of disaster. "Gu Zhun, do you really want to offend 3000 Buddhas? With your current strength, it''s easy to kill us, but it''s hard to be targeted by 3000 Buddhas! Why don''t we step back alone!" The five ancient Buddhas were so frightened that their faces changed. I didn''t expect Gu Zhun to have such a temper after such a long time. He said he would do it. He simply didn''t give people a chance to respond! However, in the face of the words of the five ancient Buddhas, Gu Zhun smiled faintly: "you let them come, Three Thousand Buddhas? I borrow their courage. Guess they dare to come!" The words of the five ancient Buddhas are like farting in Gu Zhun''s eyes. Three Thousand Buddhas? Even if Gu Zhun hasn''t fully recovered to the peak of strength, it''s ridiculous that a mere 3000 Buddhist kingdom really thinks it can hold him down. Not to mention that Gu Zhun could crush Three Thousand Buddhas at his peak at that time. Even now, with Gu Zhun''s cultivation, it is not impossible to destroy Three Thousand Buddhas. It''s just a little trouble for him now. But it really annoyed him. Gu Zhun moved to his real big means, not to mention killing a 3000 Buddhist country. Even if thousands or even tens of thousands of 3000 Buddhist countries go together, Gu Zhun can die. Therefore, the six ancient Buddhas used 3000 Buddhist countries to oppress themselves at that time, Gu Zhun felt extremely ridiculous. These ancient Buddhas really live and go back. It seems that he has not been born for too long, and the world has forgotten his terror. Since you six ancient Buddhas come to die, you will accomplish it yourself. Gu Zhun thought, and then he had nothing left. There are four treasures: green lamp, yin-yang immortal refining mirror, Buddha killing bell, black phoenix tripod and Dao sword. Among the four treasures, the green lamp, the yin-yang immortal refining mirror and the Dao sword are basically all magic weapons at the boundary treasure level. The black phoenix tripod, even if there is still a distance between it and Jiebao, is a magic weapon at the level of half Jiebao. Therefore, what Gu Zhun throws out in one breath can be said to be four world treasures. As soon as the magic weapons of the four world treasure levels are released by Gu Zhun. It''s like a bright sky. Blue and black flames burned wantonly in the sky. The mirror of yin and Yang refining immortals now suppresses the sky and hangs high in the sky, releasing infinite black and white divine light. These black-and-white magic lights rushed out of the bronze mirror and suddenly turned into black-and-white lightning, splitting at the head of the five ancient Buddhas. The black phoenix tripod turned into a black phoenix with bursts of black fire on its wings. The divine Phoenix roared high and turned into a big array, covering its head. As for Dao Jian, Gu Zhun threw it out at this time. The divine sword immediately turned into thousands of Dao swords in an instant. The sword is powerful, and the five ancient Buddhas are hard supported in the sea of fire, thunder prison, Phoenix array and ten thousand swords. In such a scene, the treasure owner on the other side was shocked and his mouth twitched. "It''s terrible! It''s terrible! Unknowingly, this guy has so many treasures in his hands, and almost all of them are at the level of Jiebao. It''s terrible enough that so many treasures at the level of Jiebao fall on one person at the same time. Now they all fall in the hands of Gu Sheng. In the future, Han Tao would rather go to hell to provoke the king of hell than Gu Sheng. These people Ancient Buddha, it''s really miserable! " The treasure owner was frightened while watching. Shangguanyue and others on one side also saw that they were sweating all over, as if the whole person had soaked in a water tank. They could hardly imagine the origin of Gu Zhun. With so many contrarian treasures, one can kill six ancient Buddhas. It''s invincible in the world! They have never seen such powerful figures before. In shangguanyue''s heart, such as the patriarch of Canghai sect, Jingfo island and ancient Buddha, they have already reached the top of the sky. It''s a great power. But today, their world outlook seems to have been overthrown. In front of Gu Zhun, the great magical power they used to think of was like a three-year-old baby. He died with a gentle blow. Is there such a powerful monk in the world? Shangguanyue suspected that she was dreaming, but at this time, she pinched her mouth and felt a pain. She knew that it was not a dream. This person, even if he is reincarnated, should be the strongest power in the world! So terrible! Many elders and ancestors of Canghai sect sincerely said at this time. Fortunately, when they were in canghaizong, they didn''t start with Gu Zhun. Fortunately, God always dissuaded them. Otherwise, what happened to the six ancient Buddhas today is just their end that day. The people of canghaizong couldn''t help sweating. In Gu Zhun''s hands, Jingfo island is like a baby''s door, holding it at will. After a while, under the repeated bombing of Gu Zhun''s four world treasure level treasures. The five ancient Buddhas are finally unable to hold on. Screams rang out one after another in the sky. Then, a lot of Buddha blood was sprinkled. Just in a moment, two more ancient Buddhas fell. Onlookers were shocked and frightened when they looked at such a scene. Even the ancient Buddha has fallen. Who else in the world can defeat the murderer? At this moment, the two ancient Buddhas fall, and there are only three of the six ancient Buddhas who have the deepest cultivation. However, the situation of these three people is not good at the moment. They can only support the golden body. And at this time, a large number of cracks have been cracked on their gold. These cracked lines are terrible. It seems that they will be fragmented and completely destroyed in the next moment. Just when the last three ancient Buddhas could not hold on, suddenly, at this time, a door opened on the sky. From the door, the white holy light poured down, and a saint in white stepped out and came to this heaven and earth out of thin air. "Amitabha, Gu Sheng, just click until the end. Give the old monk a face and stop here. I''m willing to make compensation for the 3000 Buddhist countries and hope to let the three of them live." The saint in white opened his mouth and followed closely. His right hand moved and something was thrown out by him. Chapter 627 The white saint''s palm moved, and now what he threw out was a golden ring. This ring is extremely psychic. As soon as it is thrown out by the saint in white, it immediately makes a jingling sound. It was like a bell, and then it turned into a golden light and flew quickly towards the three ancient Buddhas. "Touch!" A huge crash sounded. The golden ring and Gu Zhun''s yin-yang immortal refining mirror were severely touched. Suddenly, the yin-yang immortal refining mirror was attacked secretly. When it was unstable, it was directly hit by the golden ring, and then it flew directly. At this time, the saint in white also took the opportunity to fish out the last three ancient Buddhas from Gu Zhun''s Jiebao attack. "What a powerful magic weapon!" There were onlookers around who saw the white Saint saving people and the golden ring that just showed great power. At this time, someone exclaimed. After all, they saw with their own eyes the power of the murderer''s magic weapon just now. This is a mirror that can suppress the six ancient Buddhas in one breath. It was blown away. This ring is too powerful. "Gu Sheng, stop here, okay?" Saving the three ancient Buddhas, the sage in white apologized to Gu Zhun at this time. In fact, he didn''t want to intervene in this matter until he had to. After all, the white Saint didn''t want to provoke this guy easily. He also experienced from the ancient times. He knew Gu Zhun''s strength and his terrible. Once you get into trouble with him, there will be a steady stream of trouble, and Gu Zhun''s temperament is that kind of vengeance will be rewarded. It can even be said that you are a villain. As long as you are watched by him, you will have no bad luck. But now their 3000 Buddha kingdom is a branch of Jingfo island in the empty Ming world. Therefore, the sage in white can''t do without action. Once the last three ancient Buddhas are all destroyed in one breath by Gu Zhun, the Three Thousand Buddhas will really be black in their eyes and blind in the empty Ming world. Therefore, the last three ancient Buddhas must be saved. Otherwise, Jingfo island will be over. In desperation, the saint in white had to fight. But at this time, Gu Zhun''s face was obviously not good-looking. Because at this time, he found that the yin-yang immortal refining mirror had been secretly attacked just now, and the copper mirror had cracked. In this case, the power of this magic weapon will be greatly reduced. Gu Zhun immediately turned cold. "Xuanyin, you have a lot of courage." Gu Zhun''s face completely changed. After all these years, no one has been able to save people from him. And he broke his magic weapon. How can Gu Zhun not be angry. I haven''t seen three thousand Buddhist countries for many years. I''m really good at it. Threaten yourself not to say, want to grab food from your mouth not to say, but also dare to do it with yourself. What a 3000 Buddha Kingdom, what a Xuanyin Holy Buddha! At this time, the saint in white stood in front of the door and looked at Gu Zhun angrily. At this time, his face also changed wildly. "Bad, trouble!" Originally, he just wanted to repel Gu Zhun''s magic weapon to save people, but unexpectedly, he made a crack in the yin-yang immortal refining mirror, which touched Gu Sheng''s bottom line. Gu Zhun''s anger is absolutely three earthquakes in heaven and earth. Although Xuanyin is strong, if he is really right, he is still empty. So at this time, Gu Zhun was on fire, and Xuanyin immediately smiled bitterly. "Gu Sheng, this is not what you think. In fact, I......" Xuanyin Holy Buddha wants to explain. But at this time, Gu Zhun sneered. "There''s no need to explain anything. Since you''ve damaged something in this seat, take your treasure! Your indefinite flying ring is really good. Just leave it." Gu Zhun said. Immediately after, he took the Dao sword in his hand and split it towards Xuanyin. Xuanyin in white stood in front of the door and looked at a golden sword coming in the air. At the moment, his face was bitter. "Gu Sheng, the old monk just came to save people. Why bother? I''ll compensate for the damage of Yin-Yang immortal refining mirror." Gu Zhun''s golden Kendo, Xuanyin doesn''t dare to be careless. After all, this is a Kendo that can cut off one arm of the dark giant. Xuanyin controls the flying ring without fixed, and then takes it down. Xuanyin is not an ordinary person. Among the three thousand Buddhist countries, he is one of the two holy Buddhas. The Holy Buddha is already the most powerful Buddha in 3000 Buddhist countries. Xuanyin, as the strongest ancestor of 3000 Buddhist countries, is naturally not an ordinary person. The first Xuanyin, he was born at the beginning of ancient times. That is, after the ancient collapse, the black seal at that time was only a little worse than Gu Zhun. After Gu Zhun, he was also several figures at the tip of the pyramid in ancient times. Even at that time, Xuanyin once singled out Gu Zhun, the female emperor of Qingyuan, and the ancestor of huangquan Dao. Finally, Xuanyin''s ten thousand moves are not inferior to the ancestor of huangquan Dao, and the female emperor of Qingyuan is flat within a thousand moves. Gu Zhun won''t lose four hundred moves. At that time, as long as the Xuanyin didn''t provoke the top ones, they almost walked horizontally in the battlefield of the ancient world. Later, the battlefield in the boundary collapsed, Gu Zhun destroyed the immortal body, and the nine realms of the female emperor of Qingyuan and the ancestor of huangquan Dao disappeared. Xuanyin also chose to rebuild for the tenth century. Now, it is the tenth generation of Xuanyin. It is also the most powerful life of Xuanyin. The non fixed flying ring is the magic weapon to follow the reincarnation of Xuanyin for ten generations. Impressively, it is also a magic weapon of pure world treasure level. And it''s also the freshest attack treasure. Therefore, it will crack the yin-yang refining mirror with one blow. At this time, Xuanyin really didn''t want to fight with Gu Zhun. Even though Xuanyin was strong now, he still didn''t want to provoke Gu Zhun. But Gu Zhun didn''t bother to pay attention to Xuanyin at this time. Broke my stuff? In three or two sentences, you want to make things small? Do you really think this seat is made of mud? Send me off as a beggar? It''s not impossible to mend Yin and Yang and refine immortal mirror. Does he need your help? This simply didn''t pay attention to Gu Zhun! Gu Zhun sneered. Then, the void God body shines brightly and urges to the extreme at once. "Xuanyin, since you want insurance, let me see how many skills you have to protect the three of them. After so many years, I''m also curious about how much you''ve improved!" Gu Zhun said, the light of the void God body reached its maximum. Then, the obscure fingerprints were shot by Gu Zhun and injected into the Dao sword. At the moment, the light of Dao Jian has doubled. Then, the second handprint entered and the light sublimated again. Every time Gu Zhun enters a handprint, the power of the Dao sword is doubled. Xuanyin stood in front of the door and looked at Gu Zhun''s means. At the moment, he finally couldn''t stand. "Thirty three weeks of rising spirit seal! Lying trough!" Even if Xuanyin such a Taoist Saint Buddha, at this time, looking at Gu Zhun''s means, he couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. Of course, it doesn''t blame Xuanyin. But Gu Zhun''s means at the moment are too terrible. Even Xuanyin had to move. Because this is the spirit seal of the thirty-three week rise! Chapter 628 Thirty three weeks of rising spirit seal. In the nine realms of ancient times, few people knew this secret skill. Even, there were no more than five people who knew the secret of Gu Zhun in the whole ancient period. Even most of them died. Xuanyin also competed with Gu Zhun, so he saw it with his own eyes. This magical power was created by Gu Zhun after he mastered various imperial techniques in the late ancient period. Gu Zhun didn''t even tell his closest subordinates about this magic power. Today''s nine realms, I''m afraid Xuanyin has heard of this dharma formula. The spirit seal of heaven rising in the thirty-three weeks is neither a fighting magic power nor a defensive magic power. It can even be said that this holy seal is not used for fighting at all. It''s a secret. Each time you cast a seal, the power of the attached thing will increase by 10%. Thirty three seals are superimposed, which can be up to three times more powerful! Moreover, the most frightening thing is that the upper limit is not considered for the things attached to this magic power. In other words, under Gu Zhun''s hands, as long as he uses this magic power, even a magic weapon of the level of Jiebao, Gu Zhun can directly increase its power by three times. How terrible is the triple power world treasure? This is not as simple as adding. The world treasure with three times power is enough to crush everything in the world. Therefore, at this time, the Xuanyin Holy Buddha looked at Gu Zhun''s use of the 33 week Tiansheng spiritual seal, and his face was green with fear. In particular, Gu Zhun attached this secret skill to Dao Jian. Such a pure attack world treasure level magic weapon was suddenly pulled up three times its power, which can be called terrible! Despite a long distance, Xuanyin Holy Buddha could still feel the peak sword meaning contained in Gu Zhun''s Dao sword at this time. Then, Xuanyin Holy Buddha saw Gu Zhun walking slowly from the darkness and raised his blue Dao sword. The sword shines in all directions. Gu Zhun immediately said, "my sword can bring down the heaven and earth, make the sun and the moon dark, and shift the heaven and earth; my sword can cut off the living creatures, destroy the national fortune, break the mountains and rivers, and make the red earth thousands of miles and the sky dark! Today, I will shine my sword with you!" Gu Zhun finished, followed by a sword. The sword light is purple. Like purple air coming from the East, it spread out like moonlight and quickly swung in the direction of Xuanyin Holy Buddha. Xuanyin Holy Buddha''s face changed when he saw the light of Dao sword. The power of Xuanyin Holy Buddha is well known in 3000 Buddhist countries and even nine circles. Even if it was the attack of the divine king, he didn''t pay attention to it. Even if it is a hit of the world treasure, the Xuanyin Holy Buddha is not afraid of anything. However, Gu Zhun''s sword changed Xuanyin Holy Buddha''s face for the first time. Because this sword is terrible. It''s like a sword technique from heaven. Such a sword is not a monk''s sword, but a real immortal''s sword. Xuanyin Holy Buddha recognized his strength, so he didn''t dare to touch this sword, so even he didn''t dare to neglect it at this time. I saw his hands clasped at the moment. Used the most powerful magic power in his life. Read Bodhi! This is the most terrible magic power of Xuanyin Holy Buddha. This magical power, Xuanyin, can be said to have been understood for ten generations. Before Gu Zhun, he had not used such a move to anyone. Because before Gu Zhun, no one in the nine realms could force Xuanyin Holy Buddha to use such a means to press the bottom of the box. When you read Bodhi, it''s not an ordinary magic power. It was the Xuanyin Holy Buddha who sat under the bodhi tree for tens of thousands of years and realized it. "There is no tree in Bodhi, and the mirror is not a platform. There is nothing in Bodhi. Where does it provoke dust!" The Dharma of Xuanyin Holy Buddha has reached a very terrible situation. I''m afraid it is the highest and deepest Dharma among the nine realms. Xuanyin Holy Buddha once said: One flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi! At this moment, the Xuanyin Holy Buddha uses such a door to open Bodhi. Suddenly, endless Buddha light radiated from behind the Xuanyin Holy Buddha, and the white light shone on the heaven and earth. Then, in front of the Xuanyin Holy Buddha, the Buddha light condensed into a virtual shadow of the Buddha. These Buddha''s virtual shadows are almost solid, and each one is lifelike, as if it were real. It gives people the feeling that the Xuanyin Holy Buddha really created a large group of Buddhas. These Buddhas stand in front of the mysterious seal, and each Dharma phase is solemn, and the precious light is like jade. Every Buddha''s body emits a terrible smell at this time. It seems that every Buddha here is a true God. These Buddhas recited the Buddhist language one by one. Suddenly, a golden Buddha wall seemed to appear between Gu Zhun and Xuanyin Holy Buddha, like a milky way, separating Gu Zhun''s sword light. "When I read Bodhi Kai? This magical power is really good, but it''s far from stopping my sword!" Gu Zhun looked at the Golden Buddha wall and said with a sneer in his heart. At the next moment, everyone can see that the Buddha wall made by the Xuanyin Holy Buddha is strong enough. However, Gu Zhun''s sword light is more powerful. A sword swept down, as if the blade had passed the tofu. Without any obstruction, he broke through the Buddha wall and cut off the Xuanyin Holy Buddha. As for those Buddha''s virtual shadows, Gu Zhun cut them with a sword at this time, which is as flat as cutting butter with a knife. With just one sword, hundreds of Buddha heads fell to the ground. The one who killed was called a river of blood and a rolling head. And these Buddha''s virtual shadows are also like clay, which are cut and crushed by Gu Zhun''s sword. Like thousands of Buddhas, in front of Gu Zhun''s sword light, they are also like bubble clay figurines, which is not worth mentioning at all. Such a scene, I don''t know how many people are stunned and moved at the bottom of Jingfo island. At the moment, many young people are excited and look at Gu Zhun with worship eyes. What do you mean to smash the mountains and rivers with a fist and kill the gods and demons with a sword? That''s what the man earth mountains and rivers smash with a fist and the man sky gods and Demons kill with a sword! Just one sword can kill tens of thousands of Buddha''s virtual shadow. Nothing in the world can stop this sword light. It''s really the sword of God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha! How strong should this be! Some people are excited. It''s worth watching this war! This time, Jingfo island came right! It can be called morning news, and death can be done in the evening! It''s worth dying to see this level of fighting. Someone thought so. Then they saw that Gu Zhun''s sword light had cut to the Xuanyin Holy Buddha. It was one step away from the Xuanyin Holy Buddha. At the same time, many people hold their breath, and some even forget to breathe. So many people have only one idea in mind at the moment. Can this sword, the god Buddha in white, catch it? Chapter 629 Some people stare big eyes and even blame their parents in their hearts. Why don''t they make their eyes bigger and look farther? In this way, they can see this unprecedented war more clearly. Gu Zhun''s sword light has come to Xuanyin Holy Buddha. At this moment, in front of Xuanyin Holy Buddha, all obstacles were broken by Gu Zhun''s sword light. Xuanyin Holy Buddha was finally helpless in the face of such sword light. No matter how many means and the strongest magic power, Gu Zhun''s sword has become a bubble, even if this life is the most powerful life of Xuanyin Holy Buddha. But as if Gu Zhun were his old enemy, Xuanyin couldn''t fight Gu Zhun. In desperation, they can only control the indefinite flying ring to block in front of them. When the flying ring and sword light hit, the two collided. Sure enough, Wuding flying ring is also a treasure of Jiebao level. You can still stick to it. At this time, Xuanyin Holy Buddha made a move that shocked everyone. I saw him carrying the remaining three ancient Buddhas at this time, and then turned and walked into the door. "Ran away?" Many people were stunned. You''re running away? What a shame! After all, he is such a high-ranking person! The Holy Buddha of 3000 Buddhist countries. How high is this identity among the nine realms? It''s different from the dark giant just now. A bath of light, honor. A just surviving sin, living in the dark. The dark giant ran away. Fortunately, the saint Buddha ran away. This is a little unacceptable. Gu Zhun also sneered at this time. "Run? I really think it''s useful to run?" The portal is about to close. After Gu Zhun''s sword light, the indefinite flying ring also flies towards the portal at the last second when the portal is closed. At this time, Gu Zhun saw the right time and cut out another sword. This time, the sword light cut directly into the door. The purple sword light flew out. At the last moment before the door was closed, it cut on the indefinite flying ring, and impressively saw a big gap in the indefinite flying ring. Then he followed the flying ring into the void. Ninth world, eighth world, Wanjun world. In the boundless Buddhist kingdom, there is peace everywhere, bathed in the light of Buddha. In the ten thousand mile Buddha Kingdom, there are Buddha sounds around the ears and Golden Buddha statues everywhere. This Buddhist country is more than ten times larger than the Jingfo island in the South China Sea of the Ming Dynasty. This is the top sect in the current nine realms, 3000 Buddhist countries! At this time, the Xuanyin Holy Buddha came out of the void and came to the secret place of the Buddha kingdom. After putting down the three ancient Buddhas, Xuanyin was relieved. Today''s luck is really good, although I met Gu Zhun and Gu Sheng. But fortunately, he finally escaped, which can be regarded as a whole. Just when the Xuanyin Holy Buddha said this in his heart, a door was opened on the three thousand Buddha Kingdom, and the golden flying ring flew out of the void. Xuanyin Holy Buddha''s heart moved and the flying ring came back. Then he stretched out a hand to pick up the indefinite flying ring. This thing has been like the Xuanyin Holy Buddha since the first time. Now it is the tenth time, and tens of millions of years have passed. After years of cultivation of Xuanyin Holy Buddha, the indefinite flying ring has become more and more powerful, and even the boundary treasure has been leveled. Over the years, he has withstood many fatal injuries for him. For example, if Gu Zhun''s sword light was not supported by the indefinite flying ring, even if the Xuanyin Holy Buddha could leave alive, it would never be so easy! Therefore, Xuanyin Holy Buddha is very satisfied with the indefinite flying ring. However, at that time, Xuanyin Holy Buddha seemed to have found something. At this time, there was a little finger long crack on the indefinite flying ring. It was obviously cut by the sword. The face of Xuanyin Holy Buddha also became complicated. Surprisingly, he had bad luck. It''s not so easy to repair the broken flying ring. It will definitely take a lot of effort to repair it. If I had known this, I wouldn''t have provoked such a thing. Xuanyin the heart of the Holy Buddha. Now it''s good. The Jingfo island in the empty Ming world can''t stay. Only three of the six ancient Buddhas were saved, and one Gu Sheng was annoyed. It''s not a good deal! When Xuanyin Holy Buddha thought like this, another voice came from the void. The sword light breaks through the void and comes to the world through the portal. Among the Three Thousand Buddhas, many people looked up at the sword light and wondered where it came from. There are still a large number of ancient Buddhas in the Buddhist kingdom, each of whom is the strength of the God King. Originally, these ancient Buddhas were practicing. They recovered from the realm of cultivation only because they heard the sound of swords. They came to check it at the first time. Unexpectedly, it was a sword from the broken void. "What a powerful sword. It''s powerful. The Buddha is the only one in his life!" "It''s really a strong sword spirit. I can feel it when I practice sword all year round." "What are you afraid of? It''s just a remnant of sword Qi. Can you hurt my 3000 Buddhist kingdom? Let''s fight together and suppress it!" An ancient Buddha shouted loudly, but he didn''t believe in evil. Later, many ancient Buddhas will rush towards Gu Zhun''s sword Qi. However, at this critical moment, a golden palm and a slap took back all the ancient Buddhas who had just rushed out. Following closely, a figure appeared in front of the Thousand Buddhas. "Amitabha, well, you can''t cope with this sword light. Retreat quickly!" The person who came out to stop these ancient Buddhas is naturally Xuanyin Holy Buddha. At the moment, the Buddhas are excited to see the figure in white here. Because this is the Holy Buddha! I can see the shadow in normal days. I can see it today. How can I not be excited. But was even the Holy Buddha disturbed? An ancient Buddha couldn''t help thinking. Is this sword light really so powerful? Even they are not rivals when they go to the ancient Buddha together? With this skeptical look, the ancient Buddha looked at the sword light. Before long, these ancient Buddhas probably knew why the Holy Buddha said the sword light was terrible. It is because wherever the sword light goes, no matter what god gold, wrought iron or solid Buddhist buildings, they are now cut in half by everything. It''s as easy as cutting a watermelon. No wonder the Holy Buddha said that they could not deal with such sword light. With such power, if they touch these ancient Buddhas, they are afraid that they will end up no different from these things. Fortunately, the saint Buddha reminded me. These ancient Buddhas breathed a sigh of relief. However, at the moment, there is a Xuanyin Holy Buddha to resist the sword light. There should be no problem. These ancient Buddhas are full of confidence in Xuanyin Holy Buddha. It is because almost half of these ancient Buddhas are disciples of Xuanyin Holy Buddha. They have always admired master Xuanyin. Therefore, I don''t believe it at all. Even Xuanyin Holy Buddha has no way to deal with the sword light! Chapter 630 Xuanyin Holy Buddha is strong enough in the hearts of these ancient Buddhas. Even in Wanjun realm and even the whole nine realms, there are few people who can compare with the Xuanyin Holy Buddha. The Holy Buddha rarely makes moves, but every time he makes moves, he startles the world and cries ghosts and gods. Countless Buddhist sages have seen it with their own eyes. The Xuanyin Holy Buddha shot to kill a divine emperor, which is as simple as shaking an ant to death. The power of Saint Buddha is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. At the moment, the sword light came and the Holy Buddha shot. These ancient Buddhas can imagine that all the crises can be ended. Nothing can break through the line of defense of Saint Buddha. Under the expectant eyes of the ancient Buddhas, the Xuanyin Holy Buddha made a move. He put his hands together, stepped on his feet, and used the most supreme body protection magic power of 3000 Buddhist countries. It is also the top body protecting magic power in ancient times, wanzhang glazed body. This is an extremely powerful body refining method. At first, it was created by a Buddhist. Later, after the continuous overthrow and improvement of the holy Buddhas of previous dynasties, it became today''s wanzhang glazed body! There are nine realms of wanzhang glazed identity. Red orange, red green, blue and purple. Then there are black and white glazed bodies and nine colored glazed bodies. This body cultivation method is very difficult. The powerful body refining skill also needs extremely strong endurance to achieve! Therefore, even now, among the three thousand Buddhist countries, the one who can cultivate into the highest peak of wanzhang glazed body is the Xuanyin Holy Buddha. Xuanyin also directly cultivates this body refining method to the top. That is the highest state, nine colored glass Buddha body! At this moment, Xuanyin whispered, and the flying ring in his hand was placed on his head. Immediately after, there were nine kinds of gorgeous colors on Xuanyin''s body. Xuanyin''s body suddenly became very tall. It grows ten thousand feet high all at once. If you step down at will, you may run over thousands of people. At this moment, Xuanyin also emits nine kinds of light. This is the nine colored glazed Buddha body. This Buddha body has reached the highest level of cultivation, and the Dharma body is tens of thousands of feet, which is almost close to the legendary Dharma phase heaven and earth. Moreover, the most terrible thing is that the nine colored glass body will not only enlarge the body of a monk, but also have another more abnormal function. That is, once the nine colored glass body is cultivated to the highest level, there is almost nothing in the whole nine world that can hurt the people who cultivate the nine colored glass body. Therefore, the nine colored glass body of the three thousand Buddha Kingdom has directly become the most abnormal one in the defense ability of the whole nine realms. "The Holy Buddha actually used nine colored glazed bodies. It seems that this time it''s going to be real!" "Yes, the sword light is really extraordinary. The closer the sword spirit is to yourself, the more you can feel its terror!" "Why do you think so much? I think this Xuanyin Holy Buddha is too much of a fuss. Isn''t it just a sword light? I can go on!" There are ancient Buddhas watching the excitement and discussing fiercely. Almost ninety-nine percent of them believed that the battle was directly won by Saint Buddha. Because in the eyes of these ancient Buddhas, their Holy Buddha has even used the nine colored glazed Buddha body. Is there any suspense? The game can be declared over directly. These ancient Buddhas all think so. At this time, under the gaze of many people in 3000 Buddhist countries, the Holy Buddha also shot at this time. "Good luck!" at this time, the Xuanyin Holy Buddha shouted loudly, and the nine colored glazed Buddha body sprayed nine colors. In fact, at this time, he had no choice. He could not escape, because behind the Xuanyin Holy Buddha was 3000 Buddhist countries. The three thousand Buddha kingdom is the nest of Xuanyin Holy Buddha. His nest is here. How can Xuanyin Holy Buddha run? Where are you going? Since Gu Zhun is aggressive, he has only one war. However, to be honest, Xuanyin Holy Buddha may not be afraid of Gu Zhun. For this nine colored glazed Buddha, Gu Zhun''s sword light may not be broken. Moreover, Xuanyin Holy Buddha is not without other means. "Boom!" was a loud noise. At this time, the Xuanyin Holy Buddha clapped his right hand, and flames gushed out of his palm, and a magnificent breath rose into the sky. This breath climbed to the extreme in an instant, and finally, a white flame sprouted from the Xuanyin Holy Buddha. Then a huge flame totem appeared behind the Xuanyin Holy Buddha. The shape of a black bird appears in the totem. Black birds fly out of the totem. The flame turned into a black bird and collided with the sword light. Xuanyin Holy Buddha is ready! The first is his nine colored glazed Buddha body, and the second is the flame. This is not an ordinary flame. Three thousand ancient Buddhas in the Buddhist kingdom saw the flame and concentrated their eyes to the size of the tip of a needle. Because there has always been such a legend among the three thousand Buddhist countries. It is said that there is a huge tree in the Buddhist kingdom. The trees are golden. Three thousand feet high and one thousand feet wide. The golden old tree was ablaze with fire, and a black bird perched on it. This black bird is not real, but an embodiment of fire. This kind of flame, ranked fifth in the list of ten thousand fires in heaven and earth in ancient times, is called taiwujin fire. This black bird is naturally the legendary Taiwu Jinwu. It''s too dark and golden fire. Its power is extremely terrible. Even in a way, it was more powerful than the black phoenix fire in Gu Zhun''s black phoenix tripod. Originally, these ancient Buddhas thought that what was too dark, golden and fire was just some rumors at all, which could not be taken as true. But today, the Holy Buddha actually used such a flame. They began to believe that such a legend really exists in their 3000 Buddhist kingdom! Nine colored glazed Buddha body plus Taiwu gold fire. Under the two blessings, the Xuanyin Holy Buddha really didn''t believe in this evil. This can not stop Gu Zhun''s sword across the wall of space. The white black birds fly up, the flames burn to the sky, the divine awn is surging, and the terrible atmosphere is filled with. Such a scene is quite shocking. "Too dark golden fire, it seems that this is really not an ordinary enemy. If an ordinary enemy, let alone the Holy Buddha, the Holy Buddha will not use too dark golden fire!" the ancient Buddha watching from a distance couldn''t help screaming. "Two kinds of dharmas come out. No matter how terrible the sword light is, it will be extinguished!" an ancient Buddha looked at the dignified face of Xuanyin Holy Buddha at this time. Finally began to be afraid. Even the Xuanyin Holy Buddha should be taken so seriously. Taiwu gold fire and nine colored glass Buddha body have been used. It''s a big deal! The ancient Buddhas knew it well. At this time, Gu Zhun''s sword light had come to Xuanyin Holy Buddha. Xuanyin Holy Buddha was not in a hurry at this time. He pointed forward: "go!" Then, from the Xuanyin Holy Buddha, the white Taiwu xuanbird that originally circled here roared and rushed out in the direction of the sword light. Chapter 631 This sword light is really terrible. The speed of coming was so fast that even these ancient Buddhas didn''t react. The sword light had shrunk to an inch and came to the front. The white Xuanniao of Xuanyin Holy Buddha was too dark and golden. In an instant, it also started a tug of war with the sword light. How strong is the fire? In ancient times, Shenhuo ranked fifth in the list of ten thousand fires in heaven and earth. It is said that in the ancient times, the flame on the divine beast Jinwu is the fire of the sun shining between heaven and earth. Zhigang Zhiyang. Now too dark gold fire is pouring out. It can be said that the power of this attack is absolutely invincible. Even if a divine emperor is here, he is still alive and refined by too dark gold fire. But it''s a pity that today''s taiwujinhuo met this purple sword light. The sword is sharp, as if there is nothing in the world. Even if it was too dark gold fire, it only lasted for a while. Every two times, it was directly split in two by the sword light. It couldn''t last long. "What? Am I right? It''s too dark and golden! Can''t the golden fire last long? Who made this Kendo? It''s so terrible!" Someone watched such a scene happen in front of him and couldn''t help exclaiming, as if something had happened that he couldn''t believe. Because, in their mind, taiwujinhuo is strong enough. They are so powerful that these ancient Buddhas can only look up. Today, it is still the dark golden fire played by Xuanyin Holy Buddha. It should have refined everything, but it only lasted a few seconds in front of the sword light today. How outrageous is this? If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t even want to believe it. At this time, it happened in front of them. Even if these ancient Buddhas don''t want to believe it anymore. Relatively speaking, Xuanyin Holy Buddha is much calmer. Because at this time, he had already made some psychological preparations. Although taiwujinhuo is powerful, it also depends on who you meet. It''s easy to say if it''s an ordinary emperor. Xuanyin Holy Buddha is a little confident that he can consume the emperor alive. But this time I met Gu Zhun and Gu Sheng! The murderer who once opened up the boundary battlefield. It''s normal that you can''t do anything. It''s even a normal thing. The divine fire on the ten thousand fire list of heaven and earth is just divine fire in the final analysis. Power is indeed there, but if you encounter those really invincible characters, even divine fire will have to be muted. Xuanyin Holy Buddha is prepared with two hands. Since this time is too dark, the fire can''t stop Gu Zhun''s sword. Then you have to do it yourself. Xuanyin Holy Buddha is ready. At the same time, the nine colored glazed Buddha on his body also climbed to the peak. The whole man rushed out and grabbed the sword light with one hand. As if he had caught the sword light. "Town!" Xuanyin Holy Buddha shouted angrily. I want to suppress this sword light with my Buddha body. Such an approach is indeed useful. Because at this time, many ancient Buddhas can see it now. Sure enough, the sword light was caught by the Holy Buddha at this time. There is no more terror like just now. The offensive also stopped. "The Holy Buddha is the Holy Buddha! It''s still powerful after all!" "Hahaha, this is the most powerful ancestor in the 3000 Buddha kingdom. Sure enough, not some curfew people can invade!" "The powerful sword light, in front of the Xuanyin Holy Buddha, is just like the one pinched by mud. It''s not worth mentioning at all." There are ancient Buddhas boiling up. At the moment, they are proud of Xuanyin Holy Buddha and their ancestors. However, what these ancient Buddhas didn''t expect at this time is. After the Xuanyin Holy Buddha finally crushed the last sword light. Their cheers had not stopped. "Pop" sound. A drop of golden blood falls from the sky. Land within 3000 Buddha kingdom. Suddenly, there was silence. It is because of this drop of Buddha blood that all ancient Buddhas shut up. Because they know what it means. It means that the saint Buddha was injured! How is this possible? If it is normal, such a thing is basically impossible in the eyes of these ancient Buddhas. If someone told them that their Xuanyin Holy Buddha would be hurt, I''m afraid these ancient Buddhas would have slapped them. Shit! How could Saint Buddha get hurt? Even if the Wanjun world collapses, the Holy Buddha may not be hurt. Because those who have not seen the Holy Buddha will never understand the horror of the Holy Buddha. Xuanyin Holy Buddha is a figure who has reached the highest level of nine colored glass body! Not to mention the reincarnation of ten generations in the legend of Saint Buddha. Will it hurt to rebuild the horror power of the tenth? Isn''t that bullshit? But today, things really happened in front of them. That is, the saint Buddha is really hurt. And a drop of Buddha blood came out. Buddha blood! How terrible it must be! The blood of the Holy Buddha. A long life with blood. It''s hard to imagine who can hurt Xuanyin Holy Buddha. This has to be a more powerful power. The ancient Buddhas don''t know what to say. But at this time, Xuanyin Holy Buddha smiled. He shook his head as he laughed. "Hahaha, Gu Sheng, after all, is Gu Sheng. I can''t easily defeat him. Even if you haven''t recovered your highest cultivation for so many years, I can''t defeat you. That''s life! 33 Zhou Tiansheng spirit seal is worthy of being the strongest skill! Hahaha, I''m convinced by the Xuan seal!" The Xuanyin Holy Buddha smiled and turned into a white light and disappeared into three thousand Buddhist countries. It seems that he was hit by something. Since then, the Xuanyin Holy Buddha has been silent for three million years. Until a long time later, the 3000 Buddha kingdom was about to collapse. It''s almost broken into the secret place by some force. The Xuanyin Holy Buddha went through the customs again and saved 3000 Buddhist countries. On the other side, Kongming. Gu Zhun watched the portal disappear from the sky. Jingfo Island returns to peace again. After a while, he slowly put away his sword. This Dao sword was originally borrowed from the Styx River, but later, after Gu Zhun left the Wanli solitary grave, he sent it back together with what he had promised the crow. Unexpectedly, I borrowed some of this sword today. Speaking of it, I owe another favor to the Styx crow. So I borrowed all my personal favors. Gu Zhun also felt that this favor could not be so easily wasted. Let''s borrow this sword for a while. So Gu Zhun doesn''t need to return the sword in a short time. As for the situation of Xuanyin Holy Buddha in 3000 Buddhist countries. Gu Zhun doesn''t have to worry at all. Because he has great faith in his thirty-three week ascension seal. Three times the full sword power of Jiebao level, plus Gu Zhun''s invincible Kendo blessing. If Gu Zhun guessed right, even the mysterious seal rebuilt by the tenth century should be injured at this time! Chapter 632 The three thousand Buddha Kingdom and Xuanyin Holy Buddha can be put aside for the time being. Because no matter the three thousand Buddha kingdom or the Xuanyin Holy Buddha is not in the empty Ming world now. The nine realms are so big that Gu Zhun still has something to do in the Kongming realm, so he can''t reach out beyond the Kongming realm for the time being. Now Gu Zhun''s strength is not at its peak. After tens of millions of years, some of his former subordinates are scattered in all directions. For the time being, Gu Zhun can''t manage 3000 Buddhist countries and Xuanyin Holy Buddha. Moreover, just now Gu Zhun used the spirit seal of 33 weeks'' ascension, and he didn''t have any reverse bite. Even Gu Zhun was hurt by such a terrible increase. Otherwise, it is impossible to triple the power of Jiebao out of thin air. In the past, Gu Zhun''s immortal body was still there. Naturally, he could not be afraid of this level of backfire, but now Gu Zhun''s strength is not as strong as before, and the immortal body has not been refined again. Although the void God body is powerful, it can''t bear this degree of damage. So now Gu Zhun is not going to find Xuanyin Holy Buddha. Moreover, his grudge with Xuanyin is now over. Xuanyin broke Gu Zhun''s yin-yang immortal refining mirror, and Gu Zhun''s indefinite flying ring collapsed. In that case, if we are even on both sides, we will no longer be wordy. After the matter subsided, Gu Zhun and shangguanyue went directly to the main hall of Jingfo island. Because the current Canghai residence has long been destroyed by the dark power, Canghai residence can''t go back. Moreover, the six ancient Buddhas have been completely destroyed by Gu Zhun. Without the protection of ancient Buddhas, the current Jingfo island has long lost its former glory. Although there are still several Buddhas at the level of little God King, Gu Zhun is an egg hitting a stone. Gu must be free to pinch them. After the most powerful ancient Buddha in the door was destroyed, their attitude also changed 180 degrees one by one. They were afraid of Gu Zhun''s killing God. So at this time, respectfully invite Gu Zhun into the main hall of Jingfo island to entertain him. Where these bald donkeys live, Gu must not want to stay more. He just came to get something. "Amitabha, I don''t know what you need. We can discuss it." At this moment, a Buddha on Jingfo island said at this time. In fact, now he is also very oppressed, because the original strength of Jingfo island was strong, and he was not afraid of anyone and any sect in the four domains. When did he treat others with such humility? This has never happened before, but now he has to take such an attitude in the face of Gu Zhun. Otherwise, if people slap down, maybe Jingfo island will disappear in the future. Therefore, there is no way to save yourself. Haven''t you seen all six of your ancestors killed by others? Even the legendary Holy Buddha of 3000 Buddhist countries ran away. So now, whatever Gu Zhun asks, they can agree to Jingfo island. "You Jingfo island have now taken refuge in 3000 Buddhist countries. You should get a lot of benefits from 3000 Buddhist countries." Gu Zhun said slowly at this time. The Buddha''s eyes moved and said, "if you want a pill or a spirit stone, I''ll give it all." Listening to the Buddha''s words, Gu Zhun shook his head directly. "I don''t need any of these pills and holy stones. I just want one thing." Gu Zhun stretched out a finger. "What?" the Buddha trembled in his heart. "The cultivation method of three thousand Buddhist nine colored glass bodies!" Gu Zhun said these words. Suddenly, so many Buddhas in Jingfo Island turned pale. "Master, this, this... I''m afraid it can''t!" As soon as the Buddha gritted his teeth, he refused the request. "Any other request is OK, but that''s not enough!" The Buddha stressed. Because the nine colored glass body is a secret that has not been passed down for thousands of years. For many years, this secret Dharma is true. Three Thousand Buddhas have been covered and tucked in. It is absolutely strict and not transmitted to the outside world. It can even be said that this body refining skill is equivalent to 3000 symbolic things of the Buddha kingdom. It belongs to the treasure of Zhenzong. Therefore, it is impossible to spread. It''s impossible for Gu Zhun to want this thing. But Gu Zhun knocked on the table at this time. "Do you think you still have the right to choose? I don''t bully you. Now you have two choices. First, you can take it out by yourself. Second, I can do it by myself. After killing Jingfo Island, I can find it by myself." Gu Zhun said: "or, I have another method here. Many years ago, I got a soul searching method, which can read other people''s memories, but the method is extremely cruel. After soul searching, 80% of them may become fools. If you insist on refusing, I don''t guarantee that I won''t use this method on you." Gu Zhun smiles. But in his tone, he was very cold. With these words, many Buddhas can''t help fighting a cold war at the moment. This guy is a devil. Having no choice, these Buddhas finally sighed. "Well, I can give you the true formula, but we also have one condition." "This true formula can only be learned by yourself. You can''t pass it on to a second person!" The Buddhas set their final bottom line. This is also a compromise. Otherwise, maybe their Jingfo island will be destroyed today. But at the same time, it also gives Gu Zhun constraints. This secret skill can''t be spread. If Gu Zhun doesn''t agree, they also decide that even if their whole family is destroyed today, this body refining method will not be spread out. This is the bottom line. Listening to the Buddha''s words, Gu must know what they mean, so at this time, he nodded. "It can be discussed." "Well, once we say something, it''s hard to recover. Please keep your word!" The Buddhas looked at each other and finally nodded. In fact, they also believe that Gu Zhun will keep this promise. Because Gu Zhun''s power at this level, a spit is a nail, and he won''t do anything wrong. Since Gu Zhun agreed. The cultivation method of this dharma formula can be given to him. "Please follow me, elder." A Buddha said and took Gu Zhun out. Seeing this, Gu Zhun directly followed up. In the Buddhist kingdom, under the leadership of the Buddha, Gu Zhun came to the back garden of the Buddhist kingdom. Rockeries stand in the back garden. The Buddha took Gu Zhun directly to one of the rockeries. A border appeared impressively. After entering the border, Gu Zhun found that the head here was a treasure house of Jingfo island. There was darkness in the treasure house. There was nothing empty. There is only one stone platform, on which only a few strange skeletons are placed! Gu Zhun: "this is..." Chapter 633 Looking at these skeletons, Gu Zhun frowned. Because at this time, Gu Zhun saw that these skeletons were very strange and turned out to be golden. Moreover, although it is a skeleton, it is very vibrant. "What is this?" Looking at these golden bones, Gu Zhun looked a little strange. This is a little strange. He doesn''t know these bones. And I''ve never seen it before. It''s really interesting. Gu Zhun has lived from ancient times to the present. He has seen treasures such as running water, ranging from the world treasure to the heaven treasure, down to the kitchen knife and brick. Have you seen anything? It can be said that as long as there are some famous things, Gu Zhun has heard of them even if he has not seen them with his own eyes. However, Gu Zhun really saw these golden bones for the first time. "Amitabha, master, this is the nine colored glass body of our 3000 Buddha kingdom." "The cultivation method of our Buddhist nine color glazed body is very special. There is no written record. Every golden human bone here is composed of the mantra of the cultivation method of nine color glazed body. Elders can choose one at will. After refining, they can learn the nine color glazed body." The Buddha said at this time. Gu Zhun nodded when he heard the speech. i see. No wonder he hasn''t heard of this golden body before. It''s not a magic weapon or weapon at all. But every golden skeleton here is actually a skill. When this skeleton is combined, it will be refined into a nine colored glass body. It has to be said that the bald donkeys of the three thousand Buddhist countries really have some wisdom. It''s just to make the body refining skill into real objects without writing records. And the message is sealed so secretly. Even if it is the nine colored glass body with great eyes greedy for Jingfo Island, I''m afraid I won''t know. This body refining skill is not recorded in a book, but recorded with a gold body. Refining the golden body is to cultivate the nine colored glass body. "At the beginning, the Buddhist kingdom gave us a total of 13 gold bodies on Jingfo Island, one of which was refined by ancient Buddhas. Now there are only seven left. Elders can choose one at will, but they can only refine it here and can''t take it away." The Buddha said. Gu Zhun didn''t say anything at this time, because he promised others before. So it''s normal to refine here. After randomly selecting one of the gold bones, Gu Zhun directly refined it. It is still difficult to refine gold bones. Ordinary monks, even in the realm of true God, also need to spend some hands and feet, just like the six ancient Buddhas, it took several days to refine the golden body, but in Gu Zhun''s hand, half an hour later, the golden body has been absorbed almost. Gu Zhun sat cross legged with the golden skeleton. On the other side, the Buddha was watching. Half an hour later, the Buddha was almost dumbfounded. Because Gu Zhun''s refining speed is too fast. But in half an hour, the golden skeleton had been refined into a transparent color by Gu Zhun. Turned into a little golden light and flew into his body. Finally, a red light came out of Gu Zhun''s body. The first floor of nine colored glass body, Cheng! Then, Gu Zhun didn''t stop. He directly bent his fingers and took out something from the storage ring. This is a kettle. After Gu Zhun took a sip, the nine colors suddenly shone generously. Gu Zhun continued to inject vitality into his body. Terror is injected into the body like essence. It can be seen that Gu Zhun''s cultivation of nine colored glass body is progressing rapidly. Red orange red green! In the blink of an eye, it has broken through the fourth floor. Then a blue light broke out. Fifth floor, sixth floor, seventh floor! A purple light shines. Almost blinded the Buddha on one side. At this time, his chin was almost startled to the ground. Mother! What is the cultivation speed? Is this still the nine colored glass body of their 3000 Buddha kingdom? Although he has not really practiced this skill, he also knows from the speed of the previous six ancient Buddhas that the cultivation of this nine colored glass body is absolutely very difficult. Before, the six ancient Buddhas on Jingfo island have been practicing for tens of thousands of years. Now they have only practiced to the third layer of nine colored glass body. Because this body refining method is too difficult, and the speed is like a turtle climbing. But at the moment, I don''t know why. In Gu Zhun''s hand, the breakthrough of nine colored glass body is as simple as eating and drinking water. It took only a while for the cultivation to reach the seventh level. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, the Buddha wouldn''t believe that there is such a thing in the world. It''s really terrible. If you guessed right, it should be the thing Gu Zhun drank just now. At the moment, the Buddha''s heart also set off a storm. What on earth is it? One sip has such magical effect! It''s a little too bad. What Gu Zhun drinks is naturally the ancient holy water brought out from under the bone washing cliff in the Wanli solitary grave. This thing is the best fairy water to open the body and quench the body. Even the most powerful physique in the nine realms, the huangquan sword body can only be opened with this water, which shows that the ability of this fairy water is terrible. Therefore, Gu Zhun drank a whole pot of ancient holy water, coupled with the increase of the void God body, the progress of refining the nine colored glass body became very rapid. But even so, after Gu Zhun broke through the seventh floor, his progress stopped. The nine colored glass body is worthy of the nine colored glass body. It is still very difficult. The ancient holy water is not enough to support the perfection of the skill. This also surprised Gu Zhun. However, Gu Zhun is already very satisfied. The seventh level of cultivation really benefited Gu Zhun. Now his physical strength has reached an extremely terrible level. The void God body and the nine colored glass body are like a piece of iron covered with a layer of gold. Even if the nine colored glass body has not been repaired, it has reached the highest level of the ninth floor. However, Gu Zhun can still feel that the promotion degree of his body is terrible. Now Gu Zhun estimates that if he breaks out with all his strength, the nine colored glaze body plus the void God body, and then use the Da Xumi divine fist, the power of that fist will continue, and Gu Zhun will be able to kill a God King face to face! It can be called a child with one punch! Even now Gu Zhun''s physical strength is enough to match the immortal body! "Amitabha, congratulations on your success." At this time, Gu Zhun opened his eyes, and the Buddha on one side also got up and congratulated Gu Zhun. After seeing Gu Zhun''s means, the Buddha was completely convinced at this time. This is the real big man! Compared with this one, those before Jingfo Island were just a little fuss. They were nothing at all. In the face of such a great power, he has nothing else but to be convinced. Gu Zhun is in a good mood at the moment. The arrival of nine colored glass directly increases his strength at the moment. So I didn''t embarrass Jingfo island at this time. Not greedy for other gold bodies, he directly turned around and left the secret treasure house with the pure Buddha Island Buddha! Chapter 634 After leaving the secret treasure house of Jingfo Island, Chen Xiao and shangguanyue met at the head of the main hall. Now, after Chen Xiao killed the six ancient Buddhas, the gratitude and resentment between Chen Xiao and Jingfo island is written off. The past will not be mentioned again. Chen Xiao just left here. When things get to this point, what Jingfo island should consider now is how to survive in the South China Sea and how to stabilize its position. Therefore, there is no need to hold the Jingfo Zen meeting until now. Therefore, before the beginning of this Zen meeting of Jingfo, Gu Zhun has finished it. Jingfo Island suffered heavy losses this time, and canghaizong is the most beneficial nature. With the loss of six ancient Buddhas, Jingfo island can only barely maintain its position as a top force and no longer be majestic in the past. In the future, canghaizong will be the dominant family in the South China Sea. So at this time, the people of canghaizong are particularly grateful to Gu Zhun. "Elder, are you sure you don''t want to go back to canghaizong with us?" On the way from Jingfo Island, the five ancestors of Jingfo island looked at Gu Zhun at this time. Originally, according to their intention, this elder Gu helped them Canghai sect this time. They Canghai sect couldn''t do anything without expression. But just now, Gu Zhun proposed to leave. This also surprised the five ancestors of Jingfo island. Why are you leaving so soon? "There is no banquet that never ends. There is no need to go back to canghaizong. I still have some things to do. Let''s separate here." "Well, if you are free in the future, you must come to canghaizong and have a seat." Since Gu Zhun decided to go, it''s hard for the five ancestors of Canghai to say anything. After all, they can''t force others to return to Canghai sect. After being separated from the people of Canghai sect, Gu Zhun directly steered the Liuguang Yijie boat and took the treasure owner Kunpeng, Li Ye, Li maner, Luo Qiaoer and others to leave here. Qian qingluan wants to follow her. But unfortunately, the girl was directly caught back by his father. It is impossible for canghaizong to release Qian qingluan without practicing to the realm of earth and mystery. Separated from the people of Canghai sect, Gu Zhun drove towards the East. First go back to Shenxia sect, finish some things of Shenxia sect, and then go back to Tianyan sect. Shenxia sect is located in the periphery of the East wasteland. With the full speed of a boundary boat, it soon reached the top of Shenxia sect. The treasure Lord couldn''t help but smack his tongue and envy the speed of the streamer boat. "The speed world treasure is the speed world treasure. It''s so fast that the whole nine circles can''t find the second one. Gu Sheng, I really envy you!" "What is there to envy? If you really like it, I''ll exchange your creation green lotus for it. I''ll certainly exchange this Liuguang Yijie boat for you." Gu Zhun glanced at the treasure owner and said. He has seen the creation green lotus in the hands of China and Han Tao for a long time. For Gu Zhun, the value of the creation green lotus is much more than that of the streamer boat. If you really want to choose, Gu Zhun must be willing to exchange the Liuguang world boat for the creation green lotus. But at this time, the treasure owner quickly smiled, shook his head and said, "forget it." Gu Zhun rolled his eyes at the speech and knew that this guy was reluctant to give up. "Well, now that you have arrived, go down." Gu Zhun stopped the Liuguang Yijie boat and landed in the purple bamboo forest of Shenxia sect. However, at this time, the atmosphere in Shenxia sect was very strange. Although there were few people in the purple bamboo forest, it was not so quiet. It seemed that there was no anger inside and outside. "What''s the matter? Where have all the people gone?" Shangguanyue came down from the Liuguang boat and looked at the empty purple bamboo forest. Even the maidservant in the past was missing. Shangguanyue frowned and felt something wrong. At this time, in the east of Shenxia sect, there was a wave of great spiritual power. "Is someone fighting? Besides, it''s still the battle of friars in Tianxuan realm!" Shangguanyue suddenly felt the impact of this powerful yuan force, and it was the monk of Tianxuan realm who was fighting. However, it is impossible to fight within Shenxia sect. Friar Tianxuan is also the top elder in Shenxia sect. How can elders of this level do it? Something must have happened! Or did the Xuecha sect invade Shenxia sect? Shangguanyue was startled. At this time, looking at Gu Zhun, Gu Zhun naturally understood what Shangguan moon meant. So he waved his hand at this time. "Don''t worry, there won''t be any problem. Let''s go and have a look." Gu Zhun said and took a look at Kunpeng. Kunpeng nodded immediately. At this time, he directly changed into a huge golden roc. The golden roc spread its wings and carried Gu Zhun them to the east of Shenxia sect. How fast is the strength of Kunpeng God King level? In the blink of an eye, we have reached the place. It can be seen from a distance that there are other sects attacking Shenxia sect. And the number is large, with a dense army of millions. The black cloud is pressing on the top, and the ferocious Qi seems to swallow up the whole Shenxia sect. On Shenxia sect''s side, the protectorate array has been hit and is about to collapse. The disciples in the sect also tried their best to resist when they stood in the sect, but it was difficult to resist after all. These invading armies are obviously cultivating magic skills one by one. Reiki and vitality are blood red. There is also a big flag in the army, which is impressively written in the big characters of blood brake! Sure enough, it''s the blood brake sect! "This is the blood Temple sect that is known as the same name as the ancient bronze courtyard of Jingfo island?" Gu Zhun stood on Kunpeng''s back. At this time, looking at the dense monks under him, he couldn''t help asking. The old turtle nodded. "Listen to the rumors, it seems so." "Two little gods and seven true gods, on this line-up, dare to say that they are Qi Pingjing Buddha island and ancient bronze yard? What a cat and dog dare to touch porcelain." Gu Zhun shook his head and said helplessly. At a glance, he basically understood the general strength of Xuecha cult. Don''t look at so many people, but Chen Xiao looked at the top strength of this blood brake sect. One of the highest accomplishments is the realm of the little God King, not even a God King. The rest are seven ordinary true gods. Such a lineup can still make a living in Donghuang. But it should be placed in a place like the north of the South China Sea. It barely ranks among the first-class forces. As for Jingfo island and bronze yard? It''s an insult to the two families. In the final analysis, this is also the object of touching porcelain in the door of Xuecha sect. Touching porcelain is right. Jingfo island is originally a Buddhist sect. Its usual external image is to make money with peace. Generally, it does not conflict with anyone in the open. The ancient bronze Institute is even more so. It claims that it only develops internally and does not infiltrate forces externally. So this is the reason why Xuecha cult dared to boast so much. If you don''t believe it, why don''t you ask the Sangha sect to change some doors to touch porcelain? Such as Canghai sect and Leihai sect. I''m afraid I just said that I was equal to Lei Hai or Canghai sect. With the temper of these two sects, I had to take someone to kill the blood brake immediately the next day. What a cat and dog can touch? Chapter 635 So at this time, Gu Zhun and Lao GUI looked strange when the troops of the blood cult appeared here. What courage made you attack Shenxia sect? Two little gods and seven true gods dare to come out these days? Gu Zhun shook his head helplessly. It seems that the East wasteland is really weak, not a little. Such a sect dares to be so rampant. "Childe, what should we do now?" Shangguan Yue looked at Shenxia sect''s sect protection array. At this time, she was about to be broken by the army of Xuecha sect. At the moment, she was flustered. Now shangguanyue can only put his hope on Gu Zhun. Although shangguanyue''s cultivation is also good, he is the strongest of the younger generation of Shenxia sect. But she is too young after all. With her strength, she is still too fast for the current battlefield. Shangguanyue is now just a cultivation in the yuan Dan realm, and although the blood brake sect is not very good, it can be said that there are a lot of monks in the yuan Dan realm. Even if shangguanyue had Qingyuan ancient sword in his hand, it didn''t play much role in such a battlefield. Therefore, shangguanyue wanted to ask Gu Zhun for help. After all, she has seen Gu Zhun''s means, which the real God can handle at will. Even the six ancient Buddhas on Jingfo Island were crushed to death by Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun''s strength is absolutely unique in shangguanyue''s life. Shangguanyue can only ask Gu Zhun now. Because anyway, Shenxia sect is also the place where shangguanyue grew up. There are too many memories of shangguanyue. Shangguanyue doesn''t want such a sect to be destroyed. "Don''t worry, leave it to me here." After all, shangguanyue is a younger generation that Gu Zhun values more, and Gu Zhun likes shenxiazong except for a few individual bedbugs. He didn''t want such a sect to be destroyed. In the final analysis, Shenxia sect has something to do with Gu Zhun. So Gu Zhun decided to help. It''s just a blood cult. It''s definitely a great enemy to Shenxia sect, but for Gu Zhun, it''s three or two small fish and shrimp. You can kill it easily. Two little gods and seven true gods. Gu Zhun hasn''t paid attention to it yet. While Gu Zhun was talking to shangguanyue on Kunpeng''s back, at the moment, he only heard a loud "bang" under Shenxia sect. A large number of auras rose into the sky. It can be seen that Shenxia sect''s clan protection array was finally destroyed at this time. The attack of the blood Temple sect is also very powerful. The sect protection array of Shenxia sect is actually very strong, but it was finally broken. At this moment, the situation of Shenxia sect suddenly deteriorated. Whether on the south bank or the north bank, friar Shenxia Zong''s face turned pale and ugly. Because originally they could rely on Shenxia sect''s sect protection array to deal with the people and horses of the blood Temple sect, but now the sect protection array has been broken. What do they take to fight with thousands of people and horses of the blood brake sect? Isn''t this death? So at the moment, the elder of Shenxia sect cried out: "the sky is going to kill my Shenxia sect!" Their cries were filled with grief and anger. Because although Shenxia sect is a first-class force in the eastern wilderness. But in the final analysis, the high-level combat effectiveness is not very strong. There are only three monks in the realm of true God. One is the current leader of Shenxia sect. The other two are the supreme ancestor of Shenxia sect and the elder on the South Bank of Shenxia sect. As for the great elder Wu Lei on the north bank, up to now, there is only the peak of Tianxuan realm, which is one step away from the true God. As for the little God King level master, Shenxia sect doesn''t know whether there is. Therefore, if Shenxia sect is facing up to Xuecha sect at the moment, Shenxia sect will almost be destroyed without any foreign aid. At this time, two people also came out of the blood brake sect. Both of them were dressed in robes, black and white. They step on the void, each carrying a special weapon, which is a huge and heavy iron chain. From the breath of these two people, we can see that these two people are definitely at the level of true God. These two men are the two little god kings, the peak of combat power in the blood Temple army that Gu Zhun had seen before. At this moment, the two men came out and looked at Shenxia Zong with gloomy eyes. "Ladies and gentlemen, we can give you Shenxia sect another chance. After all, our xuesha sect is not a demon sect. It''s your Shenxia sect''s people who killed the six elders of our sect first. Xueyun has revenge and revenge. It''s natural. Our xuesha sect doesn''t want to kill innocent people. Therefore, if anyone wants to join our xuesha sect now, this is your last chance. If If not, today''s shenxiazong, chicken and dog will not stay! " The two elders of the blood Temple sect said. At the same time, the power of the little God King realm on them also came out all at once. Suddenly, the people of God xiazong seemed to have a big stone in their hearts. "Two little gods! This blood Temple sect is too strong!" "God! In our eastern wasteland, the true gods are all legends. This is still the little God King, and there are still two at once. How can we fight?" "Why don''t we surrender? We can''t fight if we don''t surrender! Can we die here?" At this time, watching the two elders of the blood Temple sect show their accomplishments, some disciples in Shenxia sect began to waver. Most of these people are new disciples who have just joined Shenxia sect. These new disciples have just joined Shenxia sect for only one year, and some are less than a year. For Shenxia sect, it has not had a strong sense of belonging. So at this time, it is natural for them to fly in the face of a great disaster. It is almost impossible to expect them to fight for the sect and advance and retreat with the sect. Therefore, this attack of the Sangha sect is also a good opportunity for these new disciples to fall and disperse in an instant. In Shenxia sect, too many disciples left one after another. "You! You! Bastard! My God xiazong treats you well on weekdays! You leave at such a critical time!" "Zheng Yun! You are a disciple of Shenxia Sect on the North Bank of the sect. The elder takes good care of you on weekdays. How much have you benefited from Shenxia sect these years? Now you betray the sect? Are you still a person?" Watching one disciple after another leave, those new disciples are even better. Many elders of Shenxia sect saw that there were many old disciples of Shenxia sect among the leaving crowd. Those who have lived for three or four years, or even more than ten years. This kind of life and death also left. Among them, the former one named Zheng Yun has joined Shenxia sect for more than ten years. Since he joined the sect, he has received various resources in Shenxia sect. Both the elders on the north bank and the south bank care for him. Even now he has become an inner disciple on the north bank. But now, this guy also defected. Facing the threat of Xuecha sect, Zheng Yun did not hesitate to abandon Shenxia sect and put himself into the embrace of Xuecha sect. Some elders looked at Zheng Yun''s back and wished their lungs would explode. If the boy didn''t run too fast, they all wanted to tear Zheng Yun alive! Chapter 636 "Bah! Shameless thing, don''t think about who trained him for so many years!" "I didn''t see that Zheng Yun was such a white eyed wolf? I knew I would have driven him out of the door!" In Shenxia sect, some elders are still angry. After all, the inner disciples ran away, which was really hard for them to accept. At this time, something more unacceptable to them happened. Several figures rose from Shenxia sect and flew in the direction of Xuecha sect. These figures are the elders of Shenxia sect. They are all elders from the north bank. Among them, Wu Lei is the leader. Then there are Wu Lei''s disciples, Huang Fuyin, the eldest martial brother on the north bank, and a bunch of the nearest north bank elders who go with Wu Lei on weekdays. At the moment, they also flew towards the direction of the blood brake religion without hesitation. "Wu Lei! You dare to go there! You are the great elder of xiazong north bank!" At this time, an elder on the south bank was angry and yelled, trying to call back the old man Wu Lei. But at this time, Wu Lei sneered. "Hum, you are a hero who knows the current affairs. Besides, Wu has been in Shenxiao sect for so many years. Your south bank is squeezing our north bank all the time. In the final analysis, our north bank is no different from outsiders in Shenxia sect. Therefore, staying in Shenxia sect is of little use. Why work for Shenxia sect here? People go up and water flows down, and Wu won''t accompany them It''s over! " Wu Lei Zhenzhen had a word, sneered, then accelerated and flew towards the blood brake sect. This scene and Wu Lei''s words also made many Nan''an elders furious after listening to them. Scold the old guy for being nothing. Betraying the sect is justified! At this time, the people of Shenxia sect looked at the side of Xuecha sect, and suddenly had a desolate feeling. Because now, at least a quarter of the people in Shenxia sect have gone. Even many inner disciples and elders ran away. What else do they take to fight the blood brake sect? The remaining monks were in despair. Think this time is dead. But soon, what happened next made them feel strange. Because at this time, most of the disciples who fled from Shenxia sect and betrayed the past had not approached the blood Temple sect, and the elders of the two blood Temple sects even shot directly. The black chains in their respective hands waved at the moment and pulled directly towards this side. Along the way, all the people who were drawn by the chain were scared, and those who died could not die again. These betrayed disciples of Shenxia sect were scared to death one by one. What''s going on? Didn''t you agree to take refuge in the blood brake sect? Why did you do it when you didn''t agree? "Two elders, what are you doing? We''re here to take refuge in you. We said well before. As long as we surrender, we can live!" Someone shouted in the crowd, full of discontent. At this time, the two Changsha elders who waved the iron chain also said with a cold smile. "I''m shameless. I was just joking with you just now. You fools are really serious. What are you? It''s just a Shenxia sect. It''s easy to say if you have a real God to take refuge. With your accomplishments, you really think you can get in if you want to join our blood Temple sect? It''s just a bunch of garbage. What''s more, it means that you can betray Shenxia sect today, Tomorrow you can betray our Sangha sect, so it''s no use leaving you. You''d better die! " The two blood Temple elders sneered. The attack of the iron chain in his hand is also more and more fierce. Under three or two blows, hundreds of Shenxia friars were killed. Watching these traitors die, the people of Shenxia sect also had a bad breath in their hearts. "Well, good death! Damn it! What a relief! These scum don''t even want you!" "It''s great to die! Betray the sect and live the fastest!" These Shenxia sect elders were filled with righteous indignation and shouted in their hearts. At this time, in the distance, in front of the blood temple, Wu Lei and Huang Fuyin looked around at such a scene, which was also very frightened. Look, the next iron chain will be pulled towards yourself. With the strength of the two of them, the highest strength of Wu Lei is only the strength of Tianxuan''s peak, not to mention Huangfu Yin. Wu Lei couldn''t carry it when he was hit by an expert at the level of little God King. So at this time, Wu Lei shouted directly. "Spare my life! I have something to say!" Listening to Wu Lei''s cry, the iron chain of the elder of the blood Temple sect really stopped. "Why, what else to say?" "Two elders, I''m different from these people. I''m Wu Lei. My accomplishments have reached the realm of Tianxuan. Joining Guizong will bring great use. Moreover, I''ve prepared some things this time. I hope the two elders don''t dislike it." Wu Lei said so. After hearing this, the two blood Temple elders hesitated. Tianxuan realm cultivation. That''s really good! Even in the Sangha sect, he is a middle and high-level monk. Moreover, looking at the breath of black thunder, it should not be a simple monk in Tianxuan realm, but a monk at the peak of Tianxuan. A Tianxuan peak may soon enter the realm of true God. A true God is more valuable. It''s almost a great achievement to absorb such an expert into the blood brake sect. Besides, this guy heard he brought something good. The two elders couldn''t help being curious. "Take it out and let us have a look. If it''s appropriate, we can spare your life and even let you join our blood brake sect." "OK! Thank you for your introduction!" Wu Lei smiled bitterly. Then he patted his storage bag, and a thing sure enough appeared in Wu Lei''s hand. As soon as this thing appeared, it immediately attracted the eyes of the two blood Temple elders. At the same time, the eyes of the elders of Shenxia sect in the distance were suddenly attracted. Everyone''s eyes widened. "This is..." The two elders of the blood Temple sect didn''t know what Wu Lei was holding, but looking at the breath, it was definitely a rare treasure, so they were in a better mood at this time. I think Wu Lei is really good at doing things. He can really be absorbed into their blood cult. "Hui two elders, this thing is called keel flute. It is a treasure of Shenxia sect. It is said that it is a divine flute refined from a bone of a real dragon. Playing the flute can even summon the power of the real dragon. It is a rare treasure." Wu Lei introduced this treasure to the people of the blood Temple sect. One more thing he didn''t say. That is, he spent a lot of effort to steal the keel flute. He had already started to prepare when Shenxia sect provoked the blood brake sect. It''s for this time to join the blood brake sect. Chapter 637 "Two elders, are you satisfied?" Wu Lei looked up and smiled. A face of pinching and flattering is completely trying to please the two little gods. The two elders of the blood Temple sect looked at the treasure and looked very happy. "Good treasure, good. You did a good job. For the sake of this treasure, I''ll make an exception to let you join our blood brake sect today." "Thank you. By the way, two elders, this is my disciple huangfuyin. He has outstanding talent and has been a cultivation in Yuanhai realm since he was young. I wonder if you can be convenient..." "All right, all right, let''s take it together. Let''s go to the blood brake sect." The two elders won''t embarrass Wu Lei on such a small matter after taking Wu Lei''s benefits. Moreover, Huang Fuyin sounds like a genius. At such a young age, it is already the realm of Yuanhai. There are few talents of this level in their blood brake religion. It is also a good thing to absorb them together. "Thank you, two elders!" Wu Lei and Huang Fuyin were overjoyed and thanked the two elders of the blood Temple sect, and then they walked towards the blood Temple sect team. At this time, the elders who had followed Wu Lei shouted to Wu Lei. "Elder Wuda! What about us?" "You? Live and die on your own. It depends on your ability!" Wu Lei sneered. Don''t even look back. At this time, I can''t protect myself. It''s the limit to keep a Huangfu Yin. Do you still expect to protect you? How could Listen to Wu Lei''s words, these elders are desperate. First, their accomplishments are not high. There are a few in Tianxuan realm, and more in Dixuan realm. And they don''t have any babies. Direct is a dead end. These elders also regretted it. They knew it would be like this. At that time, it might be better not to follow Wu Lei and stay in Shenxia sect. However, there is no regret medicine in this world. When they make a choice, they must assume their responsibilities. At this time, their responsibility is death. The elders of the two blood temples didn''t reason with them. They were chained down one by one and directly smoked them into a blood mist one by one. You can''t die anymore. At this time, the people of shenxiazong who were looking at from a distance looked at the old thing Wu Lei and survived. One by one, their lungs burst. Because at this time, they didn''t expect that the old thing Wulei ran away by himself. Unexpectedly, they took away the Baolong bone flute of Zhenzong of Shenxia sect. Such a move directly makes many Shenxia Zong jump. If I have the chance, I really want to cut the old thing Wulei one by one. However, now they are not thinking about how to deal with Wu Lei. What they should worry about now is how to deal with the xuesha sect. Because according to the current situation, wait until the people of the Sangha sect finish taking care of the betrayed monks. Then it''s their turn to the main course of Shenxia sect. With the current strength gap between the two sides. Other people''s armies don''t have to do it. The two little god kings can directly cook Shenxia sect. What a headache! And now I can''t even run. Xuecha sect has blocked all the retreat routes of Shenxia sect. Therefore, now we can only fight! "Lord, what should we do now?" An elder of Shenxia sect asked about their leader, because it''s time for Shenxia sect''s leader to come up with an idea. At the moment, the female patriarch also closed her lips. Finally, spit out two words. "Death war!" no way out. This is the only solution! Fight to the death! Only death! They have no other choice. You can''t run, and the two little gods can''t run if they want to. On the contrary, running is the most hopeless and will be broken one by one in the end. Only fight to the end. But I don''t know why, the female leader of Shenxia sect thought of a person inexplicably at this time. This man is Gu Zhun. If only that guy were here now. What miracle might happen? Thinking of this, the female patriarch couldn''t help feeling that what she thought was really absurd. Think you think too much. No matter how strong Gu Zhun is, he is just a young man. Even if we can create miracles, we are now facing millions of troops and several true gods. Even if he really came, there was nothing he could do. The female Pope smiled bitterly. At this time, the people of the blood Temple sect finally freed their hands after taking care of the traitor who Shenxia sect defected to. Two eyes looked over, showing a greedy color. Who doesn''t know in the East wasteland that Shenxia sect was originally a female sect, and there were only female disciples in the south bank, and all of these female disciples were beautiful. So at this time, many people of the blood Temple sect would like to break through the door of Shenxia sect now and enjoy the taste of these female disciples. Therefore, at this time, the two elders did not delay. Now Shenxia sect is just like a fragile dangerous wall, which will fall down as soon as it is pushed. In the current situation, it is almost easy for Xuecha sect to solve Shenxia sect. So at this time, the two elders of the Sangha sect were ready to start. One of the elders was just about to come forward to do it. At this time, he was stopped by another elder. "Hey, four elders, wait a minute. It''s better to try the power of this thing than we do it. How about it?" The blood Temple elder said. At the same time, he took out the treasure brought by Wu Lei. That is the Baolong bone flute of Shenxia sect. When the four elders of the blood Temple sect heard this, their eyes lit up. "Or the five elders, you can play! It must be fun to use their treasures against them. OK, that''s it!" "I also want to try. How powerful is this treasure!" The four elders smiled. Then he picked up the keel flute and played it. Watching the two elders of the blood Temple sect pick up the keel flute, everyone in Shenxia sect changed his face. "Bastard, it''s so bullying! You used the keel flute to deal with us!" It''s too hard to deal with their Shenxia sect with their Shenxia sect''s things. Moreover, the keel flute is not an ordinary thing, but the treasure of Shenxia sect. A treasure can be selected as the treasure of a sect. It will never be ordinary. Keel flute! Seeing that the two elders of the blood Temple sect wanted to use the keel flute to deal with them, even the female elder of Shenxia sect couldn''t help but change her face. Because only those who have used keel flute will know how powerful this thing is! This is bad luck Chapter 638 The four elders of the Sangha sect now put the keel flute on their lips and played it. Yuan force is injected into it. Suddenly, a light roar sounded. It waves around like waves. Then, the terrible energy condensed on the keel flute. The powerful power of the real dragon radiated from the flute hole and began to condense the Dragon yuan over the heads of the four elders of the blood Temple sect. The red dragon Yuan condenses in the air and gradually forms a real real dragon virtual shadow. The huge real dragon is condensed from the virtual shadow, which is also a shocking scene at the moment. A four clawed real dragon sits in the air. The dragon''s power frightens the world and sweeps all over the world. "It''s a good treasure. It''s really a good treasure. I didn''t expect that there are such treasures in Donghuang. It''s really good." "Wu Lei, you have made great contributions this time. After you return to the blood Temple cult and present this treasure, you will be rewarded with a heavy reward. Maybe you can be a deacon." Said the two Sangha elders. Immediately, Wu Lei''s face was overjoyed and hurried. "Thank you, elders." Although it''s just a deacon position, which is far lower than Wu Lei''s position as a great elder in Shenxia sect, it also depends on the strength of the sect. Shenxia sect is just an Aboriginal force in Donghuang. It''s not hard to say that the top force in the door is just the real God. But the Sangha sect is different. It is a force that looks at the four regions. The elders in the door are all in the realm of small God King and true God. Being a deacon in the blood Temple sect will benefit more than ten times as much as the big elders of Shenxia sect. Therefore, Wu Lei is very excited at the moment. This is a step to the sky. At this time, Wu Lei also seemed to think of something and said. "By the way, the two elders forgot to mention one small thing. In fact, this dragon flute is not the only treasure of Zhenzong in Shenxia sect. There is also a more powerful treasure called the holy pillar of Sixiang town. I haven''t seen it for so many years, but I have heard that it should be hidden by the leader of Shenxia sect. After breaking Shenxia sect, the two elders can take it This treasure strengthens our blood brake sect, and its power will be infinite! " Wu Lei strikes while the iron is hot, and flattery also needs to be fresh, so Wu Lei doesn''t miss the opportunity to perform. After all, the better he performs now, the more benefits he may get when he comes to the blood brake sect in the future. So UreI can''t give up such an opportunity. What''s more, it''s just a message. Anyway, he has betrayed Shenxia sect. It''s nothing to betray more. Sure enough, after Wu Lei provided the news, the two blood Temple elders looked ecstatic. Is there a better treasure of Zhenzong than this keel flute? The news is also great. "Well, Wu Lei, if we get this treasure today, our blood Temple sect will reuse you in the future! Maybe it''s not impossible to help you break through the realm of true God in the future." The elder of the blood Temple sect praised. Next, the elder of Xuecha sect also looked at Shenxia sect again. "However, we still have to deal with these people first." "Go!" The elder of the blood Temple sect said, and then waved with one hand. The red real dragon soul condensed from the keel flute immediately roared. The dragon was powerful and rushed towards Shenxia sect. "The keel flute driven by the little God King level! What terrible power!" "I''m afraid even I can''t stop this attack. Is it true that today is the day when my God xiazong is destroyed?" In Shenxia sect, the female patriarch looked at the dragon soul, which was unprecedentedly powerful. Sure enough, the cultivation of the little God King realm was not covered. Urging the keel flute can also give full play to the power of the keel flute itself. The power of this real dragon virtual shadow has surpassed the little God King and is powerful enough to attack at the God King level. Such an attack, let alone a mere God, I''m afraid a genuine little God King can''t catch it. This blow alone is enough to kill all the remaining people of Shenxia sect. "Eh? The real dragon Yuan? It''s interesting. There''s a dragon Yuan sealed in the flute. It''s not very pure, but it''s good to have such a treasure in Shenxia sect. Kunpeng, I''ll give you something related to the dragon family. No problem." Gu Zhun stood in the air and looked down. Seeing that the blood Temple sect actually used the Dragon flute to summon the powerful soul of the Dragon yuan, if Gu Zhun doesn''t do it again, Shenxia sect is afraid that it will be really over. So at this time, Gu Zhun looked at Kunpeng. When Kunpeng saw, long yuan. This is a good thing. This adult really takes care of himself. So did the green Python last time. So is long yuan this time. However, Kunpeng cannot refuse such a good thing. The dim sum delivered to the door will be rejected by Kunpeng unless he is stupid. Therefore, at this time, Kunpeng just shook his body and clapped his wings, and the whole body rushed down. On the other hand, while the whole Shenxia sect was in a mood of despair and waiting to die, suddenly, a roar of rocs came from the sky. Suddenly, the world was quiet. Both Shenxia sect and Xuecha sect looked up for the first time. The next moment, they saw a huge golden roc falling from the sky. Without a word, Peng''s claw was like a steel pliers. With a hard clip, he clamped the dragon Yuan virtual shadow. Long Yuan''s virtual shadow basically didn''t struggle for a few times, so it was directly caught and flew. Then Dapeng opened his mouth and swallowed the Dragon yuan. Suddenly, the whole Dragon God was swallowed up. The four elders of the blood Temple sect were stupid. "This, this..." No one expected that such an accident would happen on the scene. Who can tell him where this damn ROC jumped out? The people of the blood brake sect were stunned. The people of Shenxia sect are no better than them. One by one. I don''t know where the ROC came from, and I ate the Dragon yuan when I didn''t agree. In fact, this indirectly helped their Shenxia sect. "Hahaha, God Peng! This is God Peng! After all, God doesn''t want to see my God xiazong fall!" In Shenxia sect, the major disciples and elders on the south bank are crying with joy. Are the rest of their lives, happy. Because just now they all thought they were dead. But unexpectedly, the twists and turns turned out to be the bad luck of the blood brake sect. The Dapeng who attacked longyuandu was completely eaten. "You guys, God didn''t help you. I''m the one who helped you." At this time, the voice suddenly came from the ears of Shenxia sect. The next moment, the people of Shenxia sect were stunned. Then they looked up and finally saw that there were still a group of people standing on the ROC. The first one, with a smile on his mouth, is Gu Zhun! Chapter 639 "Gu Zhun? Why do you..." At this time, the people of Shenxia sect suddenly saw Gu Zhun and were stunned. Isn''t this guy missing before? It suddenly disappeared two months ago. He also abducted the chief Shangyue of Shenxia sect''s south bank, which led to the fact that the elders of Shenxia sect''s south bank still complain about Gu Zhun. I think the boy abducted their chief disciple. But to their surprise, Gu Zhun obviously came back. "Don''t get me wrong. I passed by and saw that Guizong seemed to be in trouble. I just stopped by." Gu Zhun smiled. At this time, shangguanyue also walked out from behind Gu Zhun. "Disciple shangguanyue paid a visit to the teacher." The contemporary patriarch of Shenxia sect is the teacher of shangguanyue. Many years ago, the female patriarch brought shangguanyue back to the sect and raised her for more than ten years. And wasted great strength to expel the dead cold spell left by the cold clan in Shangguan Yue''s body. Therefore, shangguanyue has great respect for his teacher. Without her, there would be no Shangguan month now. "Yue''er? Where have you been during this time?" At the moment, the Lord of Shenxia sect was surprised to see Shangguan Yue. She hasn''t seen Shangguan for months. I don''t know where she and Gu Zhun have gone, so now of course I have to ask. "Teacher, I went to Nanhai. I can''t tell the details now. Please forgive me." It''s not that shangguanyue doesn''t want to say, but even if she does, shangguanyue feels a little absurd. She said everything now. I''m afraid the people of Shenxia sect won''t believe it. After all, it involves Jingfo Island, canghaizong, dark giant, Kunpeng Xuanwu and six ancient Buddhas. In just a few months, what shangguanyue encountered in the South China Sea, even she herself had an unreal feeling. What''s more, it''s difficult for others to believe their own words. "It''s not convenient for you to say, but it''s not a good thing to come back at this time." At this time, the female leader of Shenxia sect said. Then she looked at the blood brake sect with worry. Originally, in the past few months when Shangguan month disappeared, the female patriarch actually thought it was a good thing. Because in the future, even if their Shenxia sect was destroyed and there was Shangguan moon outside, it was not the ultimate dating. After Shangguan month, a new Shenxia sect will naturally be established. But now the situation is not good. In this joint eye, the girl shangguanyue actually came back. This is a headache. When I came back at this time, I was right at the muzzle of the blood brake sect? I''ll be caught up by then. What should I do? "Don''t worry, teacher. I''ll leave it to elder Gu." The worry of the female patriarch of Shenxia sect, how can shangguanyue not see it. But at this time, shangguanyue smiled and motioned to her teacher, so that she could be completely relieved. Because she saw Gu Zhun''s means. Even if elder Gu doesn''t do it himself, there are many experts in his hands. Xuanwu, Kunpeng, black bear king. Any one of them did not easily take care of the person of the blood brake sect? Therefore, with Gu Zhun here, Shenxia sect has no danger at all. "Elder Gu?" The female leader of Shenxia sect couldn''t help but be surprised to hear her disciple call Gu Zhun so. Although she didn''t know why shangguanyue would call Gu Zhun the elder, she knew that shangguanyue would never talk nonsense. She has her reasons for doing everything, so she must have her own reasons for calling Gu Zhun an elder. But at this time, the female leader of Shenxia sect seemed to have guessed something. Then she looked at Gu Zhun with a surprised look. Is it true that this man can reincarnate? When the female patriarch of Shenxia sect guessed Gu Zhun''s true identity, two elders of xuesha Sect on the other side. At this time, the whole person was going to explode. Because Gu Zhun suddenly appeared, his mount Dapeng ate the soul of long yuan for no reason. Without Longyuan, the keel flute will be of no use except to be stronger. It''s basically an ordinary flute. Who can bear to lose a powerful magic weapon in vain? So at this time, the two elders of the blood Temple sect became more and more angry and thought more and more. "Damn monster, today I have to take your cramps and peel your skin!" "Yes, I''m waiting for a powerful magic weapon. I can''t spare you!" The elders of the two major Sangha religions said one after another. At this time, the four elders said directly. "Three elders, I''ll meet them first. I want to see how powerful this ROC is. Can it swallow my dragon yuan in one bite?" After saying that, the four elders directly set foot in the air. Take out the black chain and kill them at Gu Zhun. "No, the elder of the blood Temple sect is coming!" Someone from Shenxia sect found this scene and directly opened his mouth to remind him. Seeing this scene, the female patriarch of Shenxia sect also contracted her pupils. Just now it was just a keel flute. Now it''s actually a little god king who committed suicide. What should I do? But just then, Gu Zhun smiled. "Don''t worry, it''s just a little God King. Why be nervous?" Gu Zhun said so. But they were stunned by Shenxia sect. Good guy, who are you. This is the little God King! The little God King is nothing. What can enter your eyes? Shenxia sect did not know what to say. At this time, Kunpeng on one side flapped his wings and said. "Master, do you want me to kill him?" After all, Kunpeng ate Longyuan, so at this time, Kunpeng felt that he had stood up. After all, one Peng works and one Peng acts. But the next moment, Gu Zhun shook his head. "No, Yinyue, you should get a lot of insights from your teacher. This time it''s just for you to fight. Let me see how well you''ve practiced your sword skills. Go and give you the little God King." Gu Zhun rejected Kunpeng''s idea of going to war. This time, he didn''t want to send Kunpeng. Because he knows the strength of Kunpeng. Once Kunpeng comes out, let alone a little God King, even if there are 100 little god kings, Kunpeng can crush one piece with a slap. But Gu Zhun obviously didn''t want to. The little God King just gave silver moon as a sharpener. Gu Zhun wants to see how the girl Yinyue has grown up after being taught by the guy in Wanli solitary grave for such a long time. At this time, Yin Yue listened to Gu Zhun''s words and had no complaints about her childe''s orders. So at this time, Yinyue directly stepped forward. The whole person suddenly turned into a streamer and rushed out in front of the four elders of the blood Temple sect! Chapter 640 At the moment, the silver moon suddenly appeared in front of the four elders of the blood Temple sect, which startled the four elders of the blood Temple sect. Because the four elders came to try the strength of the ROC. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t let Dapeng out, but chose to let a little girl out. This also makes the four elders don''t know how to deal with it. "Hello, little girl, what''s your name?" "Silver moon." Silver moon returned calmly. "Do you know who I am?" The elder of Xuecha sect showed a cruel smile and thought that Yinyue was just a lost little girl. But silver moon nodded directly. "Well, I know. You are the four elders of the blood Temple sect, a little God King." "Now that you know, how dare you stand in my way? Why don''t you get out of here? Let your family talk to me." The four elders of the blood Temple sect were surprised that the girl was too brave. You know who you are and dare to stop yourself? Really think you won''t do it to her? "Little girl, don''t think you are a girl. This seat will be soft on you. In the eyes of people of our blood Temple sect, men, women, old and young can''t kill wrong." The four elders of Xuecha sect frightened Yinyue and wanted her to go away. But the next moment, to the four elders'' surprise, he not only didn''t scare Yinyue, but Yinyue said. "It''s a coincidence that the rules of our Wanli solitary grave are the same. Men, women, old and young, kill all! Then I''ll give you a chance to go quickly, or you''ll really be unable to go when I cut." Silver moon winked at the four elders and said very sincerely. The elders and disciples of Shenxia sect in the distance listened to the silver moon girl''s words at this time, and they couldn''t help but sweat for her. Especially the female patriarch of shangguanyue and Shenxia sect also asked Gu Zhun. "Elder Gu, did we make a mistake? The four elders of Xuecha sect this time are not Yuanhai realm, but a little God King. Can you send Miss Yinyue?" Shangguan Yue and the female leader of Shenxia sect were worried. Even if they were so far away, they were frightened. Because in their opinion, Yinyue is not much older than shangguanyue, and may even be the same age as shangguanyue. Shangguanyue''s talent strength is already the best among his peers. Now it is just the realm of Yuanhai. After all, not everyone wants to go all the way. If they guessed right, the silver moon girl is now the strongest in the earth Xuan realm. If she died, it''s the heaven Xuan realm. On the other side, there is a little God King! Silver moon to a little God King. The little God King of others is afraid that he can crush such a small body as Yinyue with a slap. So it''s hard to say. People of Shenxia sect almost thought whether Gu Zhun had a grudge against other people''s Yinyue girl and asked others to die. However, in the face of the concerns of the people of Shenxia sect, Gu Zhun shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s okay, it''s okay. The girl Yinyue has a special constitution. Now she has been taught by her teacher in Wanli solitary grave for so long. All kinds of natural materials and earth treasures are poured down. It''s just a little God King. It''s nothing at all." All this was expected by Gu Zhun. After Gu Zhun said these words, it was Shenxia Zong''s turn to be shocked. Because they just heard Gu Zhun say that the girl Yinyue came from Wanli solitary grave? Thousands of miles of solitary graves! Where is that? Definitely a Jedi. It is a recognized place in the nine circles. Where did the silver moon girl come from? Immediately, their eyes to the silver moon became different. No wonder Gu Zhun is so confident about this silver moon. Which of the characters from Wanli solitary tomb is simple? And what Gu Zhun said is also good. The current situation of Yinyue is just like what Gu Zhun said just now. It''s too long to stay in Wanli solitary grave. Luo Lin, the master of Yinyue, poured an unknown amount of heaven and earth treasures into her brain to wash and train her body. Lorraine and Gu Zhun are contemporaries, and even Gu Zhun is not willing to easily provoke people. There is no need to say how strong their strength is. Lorraine''s natural treasures are indispensable. I don''t know how many rare treasures in the world have been used on Yinyue. Coupled with the huangquan sword body, Yinyue''s strength has also improved by leaps and bounds, almost a super weapon. So it''s just a little God King. Gu Zhun thinks that the silver moon can be easily controlled without any problem. It is precisely because of this that Gu Zhun is willing to let Yinyue do it. On the other hand, the confrontation between Yinyue and the four elders of Xuecha sect has reached a white hot stage. The four elders of the blood Temple sect can''t stand it. He felt that it was a waste of time to entangle with such a yellow haired girl in his capacity. So at this time, the elder of the blood Temple sect also started directly. What he said earlier is not false. The Sangha sect is definitely killed by men, women, old and young. So at this time, the four elders of the blood Temple sect also sneered. "Since you insist on not getting out of the way, I didn''t want to do it with you, but it''s too late now, smelly girl. Go to hell." The strength of the little God King, the elder of the blood Temple sect, broke out, and an iron chain in his hand suddenly went out. This iron chain is not an ordinary iron chain, but a treasure that can only be owned by an expert at the elder level of the blood Temple sect. It has a special refining method, which can hurt people''s souls and is very powerful. Therefore, the elders of the general blood Temple sect are basically one person with great power. Looking at such an iron chain pulling towards the silver moon, someone in Shenxia sect screamed and turned pale. Because this whip is so powerful, they don''t know whether the silver moon can stop it. If she can''t stop it, she will be dead. However, silver moon was not in a hurry at this time. Even in the face of the great power of this black iron chain, silver moon just slowly pressed the scabbard. Then, the whole man took a step forward, pulled out his knife and cut hard. "Click!" a sound, between heaven and earth immediately for a quiet. Only a knife light was left. There is nothing else. The silver moon was cut out with a knife, and the sun and moon were shining. The powerful sword idea filled the whole sky in an instant, and the whole silver moon was like a sword God alive. One man and one knife. At the moment, the silver moon with a knife in her hand is very different from the silver moon without a knife just now. The chain of the knife is broken. The silver moon was gently cut, and the iron chain of the four elders of the blood Temple sect was directly broken. The four elders of Xuecha sect were frightened by the knife of Yinyue. And I was so scared that I broke out in a cold sweat. There was a layer of sweat on the nose, forehead and back. Because at the moment when the silver moon came out, I seemed to have a feeling I had never had before. It seems that he is an ox and sheep on the chopping board, waiting to be slaughtered and has no power to fight back. This feeling was only experienced once, which frightened the four elders. Goodbye, silver moon. It''s like seeing a ghost! Chapter 641 "Gudu!" In the air, you can still hear the four elders swallowing. His left hand holding the chain was shaking. It was scared out. If he didn''t think that he was still a little God King and there were so many blood Temple disciples watching behind him, the four elders would want to run now. Because after experiencing the knife of Yinyue just now, he has completely lost his confidence to fight with Yinyue again. After all, the meaning of huangquan Dao is terrible. The four elders of the blood Temple sect have been practicing for so many years and have never seen such terrible Dao intention. Even when Yinyue cut out the knife just now, the four elders of Xuecha sect almost didn''t pee directly. What the fuck is this? The meaning of the knife is too terrible. The Dao emperor doesn''t mean to be so overbearing! It seems that under the sword of silver moon, all other Tao have to surrender. Only Dao Dao is respected! Even the soul devouring iron chain of Xuecha sect was cut off by Yinyue''s knife, which was almost like mud. Moreover, the four elders of Xuecha sect observed that Yinyue''s knife was cut with the back of the knife just now. He really couldn''t imagine what kind of power it would be if he cut with a blade just now? I''m afraid I''m gone. Thinking of this, the four elders were completely afraid. Directly retreat and don''t want to fight again. Nonsense, people can cut themselves to death with a knife. How else? Is it immortal to be a little God King? Are you kidding. Looking at the four elders of the blood Temple sect retreating at the moment, Shenxia sect also showed a frightened look. What did they see? Defeat the little God King with one knife? A knife chopper? This is too powerful! Just now they were worried about the safety of Yinyue. They didn''t expect that people would retreat in a flash! They don''t know what to say. It can only be said that this should be the cruel man in the legend. "Xiaocheng huangquan Dao body! It''s good. It seems that it''s right to give this girl to Luolin." Gu Zhun looked at the performance of Yinyue''s knife just now, and his face also showed a smiling face. He couldn''t help but exclaim. Because at this time, he can see that the huangquan Dao body of Yinyue has definitely reached the state of Xiaocheng. And this process, Yinyue''s teacher, that is, Lorraine, took only half a year. The body of Xiaocheng huangquan Dao was reached in half a year. This speed is much faster than the girl of huangquan Daozu in ancient times. So Gu Zhun can almost guess that lolin spent no less time and energy on Yinyue than he did on huangquan. It is precisely because Gu Zhun knew this for a long time that he dared to entrust Yinyue to Luolin. Now it seems that it is right. Only with Lorraine and the resources of Lorraine can silver moon progress so fast. "How strong!" Shangguanyue was on one side and couldn''t help admiring him. After all, silver moon''s Sabre technique was too powerful in her opinion just now. Silver moon doesn''t look much older than herself, even her peers. Originally, shangguanyue thought that he was a genius among his peers. But now it seems that shangguanyue suddenly has a feeling of inferiority. Perhaps, I am indeed a genius in the first-class sect of Shenxia sect, but on the stage of the real nine realms, heaven and earth stand side by side, which is nothing at all. The nine realms are so big that there are so many ordinary talents like shangguanyue. Only top people like Yinyue deserve to be called Tianjiao! Shangguanyue is thinking of inferiority at the moment, and her head is getting lower and lower. Gu Zhun naturally found this at this time. At this time, he took a look at shangguanyue. "Don''t worry, Yinyue''s situation is completely different from you. She has a physique that is rare in thousands of years. The situation between you is different. Moreover, girl, you should know that although your physique is not as good as Yinyue, your talent is no worse than Yinyue. That is, you will naturally know in the future. Therefore, it doesn''t need to be so. There must be a place for you in the future nine realms." Gu Zhun said to shangguanyue. Of course, it''s not to comfort her. Because there are few people in the world worth taking care of and comforting. Gu Zhun is not the kind of person who tells lies to comfort people. Every word he says is the truth. Just like last month. Gu Zhun is also full of expectations for her. Otherwise, how is it possible to hand over the ancient sword of Qingyuan to shangguanyue? And if it is really ordinary people, how can the mysterious Han clan plant the dead cold curse on Shangguan moon? Therefore, Shangguan month is definitely a potential stock. Gu Zhun would say so. "Really?" Shangguanyue listened to Gu Zhun''s words, raised her head and asked. "Nature is true." Gu Zhun smiled and nodded. Then he stopped saying anything. What should be said has been said, and everything is left to the future to decide. Now, it''s still time to test the results of Yin Yue''s practice. At this time, on the other side, the four elders of the blood Temple sect had fled back. Because he is now completely frightened by silver moon''s knife. A little God King can be scared like this, which shows the horror of huangquan sword. Moreover, this is only Xiaocheng''s huangquan Dao body. If you reach the physical fitness Dacheng or even the physical limit in the future, I''m afraid it will be more terrible! From Yin Yue, you can vaguely see the supreme demeanor of the Dao ancestor of the extreme yellow spring Dao body in ancient times. "Old four, what''s the matter with you? How did you run back? You''re also a little God King. You''re so worthless!" On the other side, looking at the four elders of their own family running back so disheartened, the three elders were also directly angry. I think this guy has disgraced their blood brake sect. Fight with a yellow haired girl, lose with a knife, and run back in fear. What''s this called? In the future, when this matter spread out, didn''t they smash the religious name of the blood brake? Why don''t you ask blood counsellor to teach you. "Three elders, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know the situation. That girl is too strange, especially the sabre technique. Even I don''t have the courage to fight again. Do you know that just now she used only the back of the knife and cut off my soul eating iron chain with one knife?" the fourth elder was still surprised and said. "What are you talking about?" hearing the speech, the three elders stared, as if they didn''t believe their ears. Didn''t you hear wrong? One knife on the back of the knife will cut off the soul devouring iron chain of the blood brake sect? They''ve never seen anything like this before! The soul devouring iron chain of the blood brake sect is not made of wood. It was made of the hard to find divine iron in the four realms, and then refined through soul swallowing sacrifice. He knows the soul devouring iron chain of the fourth elder. Swallowed the wronged souls of 3000 monks. Absolutely powerful. Now you''ve been stabbed? This is ridiculous. No wonder old four is scared like this! Chapter 642 In fact, at this time, the three elders of the blood Temple sect were very frightened when they looked at the silver moon''s knife. Because he knows the strength of the four elders. The four elders'' soul devouring iron chain is almost no worse than him. They are all made of the souls of more than 3000 monks. Even if it''s bad, how bad can it be? The silver moon can cut off the soul devouring chains of the four elders with one knife, which shows that it can easily cut off his magic weapon. How can the three elders be afraid? So at this time, he looked at the old four next to him. "Let''s go!" "Well, if you can''t do this little thing, you won''t have a good life even if you return to the blood brake sect in the future. Have a try!" "Kill!" The two elders of the blood Temple sect were so worried that they didn''t care about anything. They know the means of the leader of the Sangha sect. They promised the task before. If the two little gods did not complete the task but fled back, even if they returned to the blood brake sect, it would be difficult. Therefore, it''s better to fight at this time. What if you win? They really don''t believe it. They have practiced for thousands of years, but they can''t compare with a little yellow haired girl? Maybe the girl just used some kind of skill, but she can''t be frightened. The two elders of Xuecha sect gave themselves courage. At this time, they also shot at Yinyue. "Blood brake God wheel!" "Ten thousand blood curse!" Lao Gao, the two leaders of the blood temple, shouted and used some of their martial arts at the bottom of the box. These two martial arts are also well-known in the blood Temple sect. Most disciples can''t learn them. Only those at the elder level can learn. These two martial arts are naturally their famous martial arts. Over the years, the people who died in the hands of these two martial arts have been unknown! If the girl Yinyue wasn''t too strong, they wouldn''t use such martial arts easily. "Die!" Two blood Temple elders shouted. Immediately, two terrible smells brewed out of their bodies. A huge blood wheel condensed in the hands of the three elders, and the blood red vitality churned violently. The blood wheel rolled towards the silver moon like a sharp sickle. As for the four elders, there is no softness. Ten thousand blood mantra is a kind of Yin to poison martial arts. It requires at least 10000 people''s blood sacrifice, blood flow into the sea, and absorb a lot of blood gas to achieve success. The four elders killed an unknown number of people and took their blood essence to practice this martial art. Of course, this martial arts is also very powerful. Once the ten thousand blood curse is fulfilled, even the God King will have to bear it. The feeling of ten thousand blood lock heart is not easy. As long as Yinyue is hit by these two martial arts, she can be said to die. But is silver moon the kind of person who sits there waiting to die? impossible. Moreover, when she was in Wanli solitary grave, the most practising objects that Yinyue''s teacher Luolin found for her were wandering souls and dead souls in Wanli solitary grave. Those things are vicious enough. I don''t know how many dead souls and wandering souls have been killed during this period of silver moon. Therefore, she has her own skill in dealing with sinister martial arts. One of the most wrong things these two blood Temple elders did was that they used this sinister martial arts against Yinyue. Because Yinyue is best at dealing with this kind of martial arts. "Cut the green with a knife!" The silver moon snorted coldly. Wave the yellow spring knife. This time, she finally used the back of the knife. Now the silver moon is Xiaocheng huangquan Dao, but now she still doesn''t dare to underestimate the enemy. Because both Gu Zhun and Yinyue''s teacher Luolin told her that although huangquan Dao is strong, it is not invincible. Maybe the extreme yellow spring Sabre is really invincible in the world. But now the silver moon is too far from that realm. Therefore, never be proud. Therefore, at this time, silver moon is also a tiger fighting a rabbit against the two little god kings, and comes out with all his strength! Green cut with a knife. This is a martial art created by Luo Lin, Yinyue''s teacher. It is said that it is a knife technique used by Lorraine when he was young. The best martial arts of immortal level. Although it did not reach the imperial level, it was not far away. Silver moon practiced this Sabre technique for some time. Although she didn''t achieve great success, she was also handy. At the moment, silver moon feels more than enough to use this Sabre technique to face the two little divine kings. "Cang Qing cuts him with a knife? That guy Luolin is really willing! It''s agreed that this martial arts will not be spread out? Hei hei." At the moment, Gu Zhun smiled strangely as he watched Yinyue use this knife technique. This is another story. When Gu Zhun met Luolin, he had seen all kinds of sword techniques and martial arts of Luolin. At that time, Gu Zhun wanted to learn it secretly so that he could go back to teach huangquan Daozu. But Lorraine found out. Because in ancient times, Luolin wanted to take huangquan Daozu as his disciple, but Gu Zhun stopped him. So Lorraine hated Gu Zhun and scolded Gu Zhun at that time. Gu Zhun died because he said that these Sabre techniques and martial arts would not be passed on to others in his life. But now it seems that even Lorraine can''t escape the Zhenxiang law! Isn''t it passed to Yinyue now? It''s really a good martial arts skill to cut Cangqing with one knife. And the three thousand Buddha Kingdom''s Da Xumi divine fist is of the same grade. The basic God level martial arts can''t come out. Cangqing cuts it horizontally! The best martial arts of immortal level. This gold lettered signboard is no joke. Gu Zhun remembers that at the beginning, there was a God Emperor who wanted to break into thousands of miles of solitary graves and wanted to take something from them, but later he was split in half by Lorraine with this Sabre technique. In Lorraine''s hands, the Emperor didn''t even move. This martial art has been learned, especially in Yinyue''s hands. Although Yinyue hasn''t cut Cangqing to the level of Lorraine, she can''t stand the abnormal learning ability and high talent! Even if there is no knife technique, Xiaocheng is still very terrible. In addition, the huangquan Dao in Yinyue''s hand is also a treasure, which was used by the ancestor of huangquan Dao at the beginning. It is a perfect match with huangquan Dao. So at this time, the cutting power of silver moon''s Cangqing sword is also so terrible. Cut it out with a knife. Suddenly, the world became dark. The wind stops! Heaven and earth seem to be pulled up a green line by the silver moon. The long line runs across, and the Qi is like a rainbow, facing the martial arts of the two elders of the blood Temple sect. Silver moon''s knife didn''t make much noise, but it was very quiet, almost swaying in the past. It felt as if the wind would disperse. The two elders of the opposite Sangha sect were also confused. What kind of knife is this? Soft, really powerful? Four elders are more ignorant. This Sabre technique is different from what I met before. The momentum of cutting the back of the blade was so terrible just now. Why does the power of cutting the blade seem to be reduced now? What a strange thing! Chapter 643 Four elders can''t figure out this problem. But soon they figured it out. Because the next moment, everyone can see that the green line looked soft a second ago. But when it hit the martial arts of the two elders of the blood Temple sect, a shocking scene appeared. Although this green thread looks mediocre, it is extremely sharp. Although it''s floating, it''s fast. I just came into contact with ten thousand blood mantra and blood brake divine wheel. The three collide with each other. They haven''t waited for the efforts of the last two martial arts. The green line of silver moon has divided the two martial arts into two and cut them easily and comfortably. It can be said that the whole process is ordinary and relaxed. "This, this! This is fake. Am I dazzled or dreaming? How can this happen?" "The martial arts of two little god kings have been cracked?" "What kind of sabre? What kind of martial arts!" "It''s terrible. I''d rather kill myself than meet such an enemy!" When people in Shenxia sect saw such a scene, they talked and quarreled one by one. Are surprised by this knife of silver moon. The two elders of the blood Temple Sect on the other side turned pale. "No! It''s so easy to break the martial arts? How can it be so strong?" "This martial arts is by no means ordinary. Is it the martial arts above the middle level of the immortal level?" "Nonsense, apart from the top martial arts of immortal level, how can other martial arts be cracked so easily? We two try our best?" The three elders and the four elders of the blood Temple sect looked sallow and were badly hit. At this time, they don''t know what to say. Immortal level top martial arts! There is only one of them in the Sangha sect. Moreover, that martial arts is still the thing at the bottom of the box of the whole sect of xuesha sect, which can be said to be Zhenzong martial arts. So far, only the leader of xuesha sect is qualified to practice that martial art. Their martial arts are only the middle level and the lower level of the immortal level. So at this time, the two elders were also jealous of Yinyue. Such a young girl can learn the top martial arts of immortal level? What good luck! Why didn''t they have such good luck? I''ve been mixing for thousands of years, but I can''t mix with a little girl. Suddenly, the two elders felt that they had suffered 10000 critical hit damage. What should I do? I can''t fight now. With this girl, one can stop them both. And there is a strange ROC eyeing around. It''s impossible to attack Shenxia sect. Is it really going to fail this time? The two elders of the blood Temple sect were unwilling. However, there is no way to be unwilling. Because at this time, Yinyue''s knife method has cut another knife and directly cut their facade. The two elders were also scared, and their faces were blue. "Don''t worry so much. The Yellow haired girl is too strong. I''m afraid she comes from some top forces. It''s not for us to fight. Run for your life. Go back to the blood Temple sect first and report it to the sect leader until the sect leader makes a decision." The Third Elder said at this time. The four elders didn''t think about it and nodded. Nonsense, it''s impossible to fight now. With their two means, they can''t beat Yinyue alone. So it''s impossible to take care of Shenxia Zong''s roots today. It''s even possible that if they spend it here again, I''m afraid they will both die in the hands of Yinyue. So it''s better to run first at this time. In case things change. Compared with dying here, they are still worse for Huishen xiazong to be punished. After figuring this out, they both immediately shouted. "All the disciples of Xuecha sect listen to my orders and retreat!" With these words, the two elders were the first to be among them, turned into two blood lights and flew out first. Slip first. At this time, Yinyue watched the two little gods run away. She also sighed. Because there''s no way. In her present state, even under the full cultivation of Lorraine, she only stepped into the realm of heaven and mystery. Even if you can force two little god kings with the increase of huangquan sword body. But if the two little gods want to run, silver moon can''t help it. Xiaocheng huangquan Dao can''t cross such a big realm and force people to stay. So looking at this scene, Yinyue can only return to Gu Zhun. "Childe, they ran away." Silver Moon said. "It''s all right. I can''t run." Gu Zhun smiled. "Look!" Silver moon looked in the direction of Gu Zhun''s fingers. I saw that the two blood shadows had just escaped. Not far away, they actually stopped, as if they were stopped by something. It''s actually an air wall. The air wall is so strong that even the little God King can be trapped! "Childe, what is this?" Silver moon was frightened. What a big pen. Who can do this. Maybe her teacher Lorraine can do it, but the problem is that Lorraine is not here now, so it can''t be him. Then there''s only one person. "Childe, is it you?" The silver moon spoke. Gu Zhun shook his head: "no, it''s not me, it''s it!" Gu Zhun pointed again in his hand, and Yin Yue saw that Kunpeng was the one who had done this good deed. Kunpeng is a dog. It was long expected that the two little gods were not silver moon''s opponents. So while they were fighting, they pulled up a space wall within a thousand miles. It covers the whole Shenxia sect, including the people and horses of the blood Temple sect, which is tight and airtight. It goes without saying how high Kunpeng''s space talent is. The space wall he built, let alone the two little gods. Even the two great gods may not be able to leave for a moment. The three elders and four elders of the blood Temple sect looked even more ugly at this time, almost gloomy to the extreme. "Damn it, it''s overcast!" They were too late to react. With their accomplishments, it takes at least one day and one night to break through this prohibition, and this is the case when they work together. But the problem now is that they have to face external enemies, that is, Kunpeng and Yinyue Gu Zhun. So at this time, the people of the blood Temple sect suddenly changed their identity. From the original Hunter role to prey. And Gu Zhun changed into a hunter. Moreover, the most painful thing is that this time, the hunter and prey are trapped together. So, this time, the people of Xuecha sect were unlucky. "What does that mean, sir? Do you want to force us to stay?" Seeing that they could not run away, the two elders of the blood Temple sect had no choice but to negotiate with Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun said, "don''t worry, we definitely don''t mean that. We just look at your strength and have a deal to make with you." Listening to Gu Zhun''s words, the old eyebrows of the two blood Temple priests frowned deeper. Deal. What deal? Chapter 644 "What deal?" At this time, the two elders of the blood Temple sect were also curious about what medicine was sold in the gourd. If it can save their lives, they will still make the deal even if they bear the pain. Therefore, the two elders of the blood Temple sect also lit up a glimmer of hope at this time. But this hope did not ignite for long, because soon, Gu Zhun sneered. "This transaction is very simple. I have two monsters here. I haven''t come out for air for such a long time. There''s no oil and water in my stomach. Both of you are the realm of little God King. How about giving a tooth beating sacrifice to my two monsters?" "Bastard! How could this be possible! Anyway, we are also the elders of the blood brake sect. Are you really going to kill us and tear your face with my blood brake sect? Although your people are powerful, it doesn''t mean we are afraid of you! " The two elders of the blood Temple sect were furious when they listened to Gu Zhun''s conditions. Is that good? Let the two of them catch and send them to the door as food for each other''s monsters. How is this possible? Unless their brains are broken. Otherwise, what is the difference between this requirement and death? And it''s the saddest way to die. They really don''t believe it. Gu Zhun really dares to offend the blood brake sect and kill them. "Boy, do you know the power of our Sangha sect? The leader of our Sangha sect is a real God King, and even may break through the realm of God Emperor in the future. You have provoked the people of our Sangha sect, which will make you feel overwhelmed in the future. Now you have time to regret. Let us go. We can write off this account. In the future, the well water will not offend the river." Two blood Temple elders said so. But Gu Zhun laughed when he listened to them. "Two fools, I really thought that when this time came, what leader of your sect would come to save you? He was afraid that he was a mud Bodhisattva and could not cross the river. I didn''t bother to tell you more. Big black and dark, they will be handed over to you." Gu Zhun is too lazy to talk to these two fools. A fool is a fool. It''s no use talking more. Always live only in your dreams. It''s just a blood Temple sect. Do you really think you''re invincible? A God King? In Donghuang, it may be the top power. But if you throw a God King into the whole nine realms, what is it? Gu Zhun shook his head. At this time, he directly released Da Hei and ER Hei. Da Hei and ER Hei had been thrown into the void treasure house by Gu Zhun to take care of the group of bald donkey prisoners on Jingfo island. I''ve been holding my breath for a long time. This time just let them out. As soon as these two monsters appeared, suddenly, two terrible Longwei came from heaven and earth. In the blood Temple sect, there were many disciples who domesticated monsters. At this time, they found that their monsters couldn''t help crawling down, as if the little brother met the big brother. It''s like a son meets his father. The next moment, they saw that two real dragons fell out of thin air. Both Shenxia sect and Xuecha sect were shocked when they saw Da Hei and ER Hei. "What monster is this?" Today''s big black and two black have not only thoroughly refined the Dragon beads, but also become the real dragon king with the help of various medicine kings in the void treasure house. A fire dragon, a water dragon. At the moment, what is flowing in their bodies is the blood of the real dragon. Even more pure than the blood in the original real dragon in the ninth world. Because Dahei erhei refined the Dragon beads of the former Dragon King. "Real dragon, this is a real dragon!" "Divine beast, real divine beast? But isn''t the real dragon extinct?" "Who knows, but the breath of these two real dragons is too terrible. The elder is already in the realm of true God. He is still overwhelmed by the dragon power." "It''s terrible that Gu Zhun can summon two real dragons. The details are beyond our imagination." "Don''t forget, he said just now that these two real dragons are still his monsters, which means he domesticated them." "Domesticating a real dragon? I''ve learned a lot today." The people of Shenxia sect talked endlessly. Each one was also amazed. At this time, the two elders of the blood Temple Sect on the other side saw Da Hei and ER Hei, and their faces completely changed at this time. If they were not so desperate before, now with the emergence of big black and two black, their faces are completely gray. There''s no hope! There''s no need to fight! There are two real dragons on the opposite side. How can we fight? And the strength of each real dragon is very terrible. At least these two blood Temple elders can''t see through the strength of these two real dragons. This is also normal. After all, Dahei and erhei are the first batch of monsters to follow Gu Zhun. In addition, he has been secretly cultivating in the void treasure house, refining dragon beads and swallowing the king of medicine. Cultivation can be described as rapid progress. Now it has reached the realm of God King. Therefore, the big black and two black that appear here now are two Dragon Kings of God King level. It''s not easy for these two little god kings of blood temple religion? It''s a slap in the face. At this time, big black and two black can''t control so much. They were born of monsters. I like eating people and monks. In the past, when 100000 mountains in Phoenix Valley in Dazhou city were the king. As a black water snake, Da Hei Er Hei doesn''t know how many monks he ate. That is, I haven''t had a chance recently. Now that Gu Zhun has let them out to eat people. Big black and two black are naturally eager. Open your mouth. Longwei is unparalleled. As soon as he opened his mouth, he swallowed it towards the army of xuesha sect. According to Da Hei and ER Hei, there are many human friars here. But many people are useless. In the realm of big black and two black, it is futile to have more people, but only to increase the amount of food for them. So big black two black is not counselled at all. Open your mouth and swallow it directly. In one bite, hundreds of people were swallowed into the mouth of the dragon. "Creak, creak!" Big black two black''s mouth made a chewing sound. It immediately made many people feel creepy. Is this the real dragon? It''s terrible! But at this time, the two elders of the blood Temple Sect on the other side couldn''t see it anymore. What''s wrong with these two beasts eating their disciples in front of their own faces? So the two elders were also angry at this time. I can''t see it anymore. Directly against big black two. "Evil animals die!" The two elders of the blood Temple sect shouted angrily, took out two divine swords in their hands and split towards Dahei and erhei. Chapter 645 In addition to the soul devouring iron chain of my life, as an elder of the blood Temple sect, I have collected a lot of treasures in the East wasteland these years. These two divine swords are two of them. Speaking of these two swords, I really have some origins. It is the booty obtained by the blood Temple sect after breaking a first-class sect some time ago. At that time, the two elders were given these two divine swords for their meritorious deeds. Although the divine sword is not as useful as their original magic tools, it is better than a sharp word. Therefore, at this time, the two elders of the blood Temple sect still felt that the divine sword was easy to use against Da Hei and ER Hei. These two divine swords are Zhenzong divine swords within the Donghuang first-class sect gate called blood drinking sect. There are two in total. One is called wind snow sword and the other is called scorching sun sword. Two swords are two extreme attributes. One hot and one cold. Extreme cold and extreme heat intersect, with infinite power. At the moment, the two elders, holding the two divine swords, drove one after another to chop at Da Hei Er Hei''s head. In their view, this is the most lethal way. The same is true for killing heads and snakes. "Look, I cut the snake''s head with a sword!" The two elders of the blood brake sect shouted, and the two terrible sword lights split on Da Hei and ER Hei, but what they didn''t expect happened next. Because when their divine sword hit Da Hei Er Hei. The thing that made them stare big came out. Their two swords almost used up their milk strength. But at the moment, he split on the big black and two black flesh, but he didn''t even leave a white mark. It''s like punching cotton. "Damn it! Why is it so thick!" "What a terrible defense!" The two elders of the blood Temple sect were stupid. How could they have expected this. The skins of these two real dragons are so hard! The Dragon scales on the body are invincible. Even the head of the divine sword was bent. In the end, Da Hei and ER Hei didn''t change at all. What''s this called! The two elders of the Sangha sect were completely depressed and didn''t know what to say at this time. "Huh? Roar!" Big black and two black are not hurt, but that doesn''t mean they can''t feel the attack on themselves. The attack of the two elders of the blood Temple sect can still be clearly felt. Because Da Hei and ER Hei both felt an itch behind their backs just now, they looked back together at the same time. It happened to be in eye contact with the two elders of the blood Temple sect. This is fucking embarrassing! At the moment, the two holy swords were still in the hands of the two elders of the blood Temple sect. Two people, two snakes and four eyes are opposite. The blood Temple taught the two old beans to drop sweat beads. After a breath, a deafening dragon roared through the sky. In fact, Dahei erhei didn''t find the two elders of the blood Temple sect. But to see that they are the realm of the little God King level. I''m going to leave the two big meals at the end. But what they didn''t expect was that these two guys were so worried. I rushed up myself. So at this time, big black and black are naturally welcome and open their mouth directly. Dragon tail. How fast is the God King? Not to mention the two Dragon Kings. At this time; The two elders of the blood Temple sect were drawn by the big black two black dragon tail. They were directly drawn seven meat and eight vegetables. They didn''t know anything when they were black. Unable to resist, he directly took a sword and was swallowed into his stomach by big black and two black guys. He divided three into five and twisted into pieces. "Eat, eat???" "My mother! This is too fierce!" "That''s two little divine kings! And two big divine swords! Just eat it?" "I seem to have seen those two swords, like the Zhenzong divine swords of the first-class sect of xueyin sect in Donghuang. Some time ago, they seemed to have been destroyed by the Xuecha sect. These two divine swords fell into the hands of the Xuecha sect. Unexpectedly, these two divine swords appeared here and were eaten by the two real dragons?" "Wind snow sword and scorching sun sword! These are two divine swords in the legend of Donghuang! It''s a waste to be eaten now! Moreover, if you eat these two divine swords, are the stomachs of the two real dragons sure to stand it?" The people of Shenxia sect talked. Some people tremble, others talk carefully. Everyone is afraid of provoking these two real dragons. Because the scene of the two real dragons killing the little God King of the blood temple is still vivid. It can''t be loud. If these two real dragons are provoked, where can they fight? However, in fact, these things were all imagined by the people of Shenxia sect. Without Gu Zhun''s order, whether Dahei or erhei, even if they were given 20 courage, they didn''t dare to start indiscriminately. At this time, as for these people of Shenxia sect, they were worried about whether Da Hei Er Hei''s stomach would be broken because he couldn''t digest it by eating divine sword. This is purely funny. Because the digestion ability of real dragon is not understandable to ordinary people. Don''t mention two divine swords. Even if 10000 divine swords are swallowed by the real dragon, they will be digested in the end. Unless the divine sword is huangquan sword, Qingyuan ancient sword, or the quasi boundary treasure and boundary treasure level of the three Styx swords. Moreover, if the real dragon''s stomach reaches a certain cultivation, even if it swallows the God King, it is not impossible to refine. Therefore, shenxiazong these people worry about whether big black and two black stomach will eat bad, which is completely superfluous. There are two crazy sweepers, big black and second black. Soon, the people of the blood brake sect were dealt with. There was not much left. Even if it''s left, it''s just a few miscellaneous fish. There''s no need to set up boundaries at all. So at this time, Gu Zhun asked Kunpeng to remove the border. Take big Hei Er Hei back. Big black and two black came out to eat a special meal. They were also very satisfied. At this time, the two real dragons didn''t want to go back to the void treasure house, so they simply followed Gu Zhun. The two dragons changed into two boys. One red and one blue, with a magic sword on their backs. Stand behind Gu Zhun. These two divine swords are naturally wind snow sword and scorching sun sword. But now it has been refined by big black and two black, and its power is not the same. With the blessing of Dragon King''s spirit, these two divine swords can be raised several levels in grade directly. However, at this time, after Kunpeng withdrew the border, Gu Zhun''s eyes turned to one direction, as if he had found something again. Then he smiled. He glanced in one direction. After Gu Zhun, the two big black and two black water and fire boys immediately understood, turned into two streamers, and rushed to the place. They were clean and neat. After a while, they caught them back. The two men were brought back by Da Hei Er Hei. When shenxiazong people saw it, their eyes could spray fire. Because these two guys are acquaintances. Aren''t they Wu Lei and Huang Fu Yin! Chapter 646 "Wu Lei, Huang Fuyin!" Now when the people of Shenxia sect saw these two guys, their eyes immediately turned red. Because it was these two guys who betrayed the sect door in the face of danger and took a bite back. They not only took the Baolong bone flute of Shenxia sect, but also put their sect door at a disadvantage. Shenxia sect has long been extremely unhappy with Wu Lei and Huangfu Yin. I wish I could kill you soon. But just because these two guys were hiding behind the blood Temple sect, they couldn''t protect themselves. Of course, they couldn''t help Wu Lei and Huangfu Yin. But now it''s different. These two guys were caught by Gu Zhun. Wu Lei and Huang Fu Yin, both of whom were dead gray, knew they were doomed. Betraying the sect and unluckily falling back into the hands of Shenxia sect, the end will naturally know how miserable it will be. At this time, Gu Zhun glanced at the two guys. Then he stretched out a hand and pinched Huangfu Yin slightly. Huangfu Yin was immediately pinched into nothingness, not even a scum left. Gu Zhun remembered that Huang Fuyin had plotted against himself when he was in Leiyang valley. With Gu Zhun''s character of revenge, he must remember his old hatred. Of course you have to avenge yourself. So it''s reasonable for Gu Zhun to crush Huangfu Yin at this time. As for Wu Lei, it has nothing to do with Gu Zhun. So Gu Zhun is naturally too lazy to do it. "This person will be left to you." Gu Zhun said and threw Wu Lei to the people of Shenxia sect. After that, he took Kunpeng old turtle and left Shenxia sect here. Because there are too many people dead here at the moment. It''s almost a river of blood and ugly. Gu Zhun is a man who doesn''t like killing. So many people died here today. It''s bloody. Gu Zhun naturally doesn''t want to stay here more. Leave directly and run to Shenxia sect. This time, Gu must have several things to do. The first is to leave a mine core on Zhang Zhen. This trip is just going to take Zhang Zhen away. The second is the issue of blood brake sect, which has been solved now. So now Gu Zhun is going to find Zhang Zhen. Zhang Zhen is really a genius. Shenxia sect was in trouble. This guy ran far away and slipped directly into a valley hundreds of miles away from Shenxia sect. But no matter how far Zhang Zhen runs, how can he escape the tracking of the black bear king. Little black''s nose is smart enough. No matter where Zhang Zhen is, Xiao Hei only needs to smell it. When he came to the valley where Zhang Zhen was hiding, Gu Zhun sent out Dahei erhei behind him. The water and fire boy flew towards the mountains and valleys. After a while, just one side, carrying Zhang Zhen who was at a loss, flew out. "Teacher? Why are you back?" Zhang Zhen was still very flustered. He was hiding in the valley to absorb the thunder gas of Yin-Yang magic thunder in the thunder core. Suddenly, two boys with incomparable strength rushed in. Zhang Zhen didn''t even have the power to fight back, so he was directly caught by the two boys. When I came out, it was Gu Zhun. Zhang Zhen was relieved. Gu Zhun is always better than the enemy. Before, in Leiyang Valley, Zhang Zhen was willing to admit defeat and lost the bet to Gu Zhun, so Zhang Zhen was Gu Zhun''s disciple at that time. So Gu Zhun is his own person. "Your boy ran far enough? Why, do you want to run away with thunder core?" Gu Zhun said unhappily. Zhang Zhen immediately smiled: "the teacher laughed. How dare I? I''m just weak. I don''t want to get in the war between Xuecha sect and Shenxia sect, so I sneaked out. Besides, I''m not waiting for you." Zhang Zhen said. Listening to this guy''s words, Gu Zhun couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Zhang Zhen, low strength? This boy really dares to blow. Lei Hai''s core disciple has also cultivated the third layer of ten imperial Ming Lei, the strongest imperial skill of Lei Hai. Oh, no, it''s breaking through the fourth floor now. That''s it? And say you''re weak? I''m afraid it''s easy for Zhang Zhen to explode with all his strength and blow a real God to death. Even against the little God King. It is almost the same level as the Xiaocheng huangquan Dao body of Yinyue. It''s just that the two divine kings of Da Hei and ER Hei can stabilize the boy Zhang Zhen. Just this cultivation, but also low strength? Lie with your eyes open. However, this boy is a little careless, but it can be regarded as a way of survival. Gu Zhun is too lazy to talk to him. The boy is a good character if he doesn''t run. At least he keeps his word. Gu must have read the right person. If you find Zhang Zhen, Gu Zhun doesn''t intend to stay in Shenxia sect. After handling the blood brake sect, Shenxia sect is safe. Just in case, Gu Zhun still left a Dharma body of the void God body in Shenxia sect. If there are more sins of the blood Temple sect in the future, Gu Zhun''s Dharma body can be revealed. Take Gu Zhun''s realm and slap him down. No matter who comes from the blood Temple sect, Gu Zhun can slap him to death as long as he is not in front of the emperor. Before leaving, let shangguanyue go back and say goodbye to the people of Shenxia sect. The elders on the South Bank of Shenxia sect are also reluctant to go to the official moon. After all, I grew up in Shenxia sect. Or the contemporary chief of Shenxia sect, I must be reluctant. But they also know that letting shangguanyue stay in shenxiazong is only delaying her talent. Only by following Gu Zhun can she really grow. The sea is wide with fish jumping, and the sky is high with birds flying. Elders and patriarchs of the Shenxia sect looked at this aspect very thoroughly, so they did not stop shangguanyue at this time. Just let her go. Farewell to Shenxia sect, Gu Zhun and his party directly took the Liuguang Yijie boat and headed south. Gu Zhun was not ready to return to Tianyan sect first, nor did he go to Tianxing sect. Instead, I plan to go to a place first. Because the death cold spell in shangguanyue''s body hasn''t been solved yet. It''s been delayed for so long. We have to solve it. During this period, in fact, the death cold spell in Shangguan Yue''s body also occurred once, but there were nine top experts such as Kunpeng old turtle Gu zhunbao. The death cold spell was directly suppressed by them. But it''s not the way to keep it down. Now shangguanyue has no problem around them, but if they are separated in the future. Shangguan month can be said to be doomed. So Gu Zhun''s first thing now is to help shangguanyue solve the problem of dead cold spell in his body. On the other hand, shangguanyue''s talent has been suppressed by the death cold spell. Only by breaking this curse can her talent be truly activated. Therefore, Gu must not delay this step. And the way to break the death cold spell. Is to look for a flame on the world fire list. Among them, Gu Zhun knows a kind of flame, which is in the four regions, and in Nanzhou! Therefore, without delay, Gu Zhun directly urged Liuguang Yijie boat to leave Shenxia sect and go straight to the land of Nanzhou. Chapter 647 Nanzhou is located in a remote area. It''s a big desert. Very barren. It ranks third in the overall strength ranking of the four domains, which is only a little better than Donghuang. From a distance, Gu Zhun, they saw the desert of Nanzhou. Impressively, it is a yellow world. The remains of the ancient Yellow River Road can be seen faintly. There is no oasis here, and mortals have almost no place to live here. Only monks can survive here. The Liuguang boat sailed into the land of Nanzhou. They are also very curious about Li Ye and Li Man''er. Because they came to Nanzhou for the first time, they had never come before. As for the old turtle and Kunpeng, they are much calmer. As the two oldest guys in the four regions, they have been to places like Nanzhou too many times. It''s almost routine. "Childe, what are we doing here?" Silver moon was puzzled and asked at this time. Gu Zhun replied. "Come here to find a kind of flame to remove the death cold spell on Shangguan moon." "Flame? What flame?" Yinyue is very curious, including shangguanyue, Li Ye and Li maner. Because they haven''t heard of any strange flames here in Antarctica before. Elder Luo and Qiaoer''s sect, Tianxing sect, are in Nanzhou. As a native of Antarctica. They haven''t heard of any powerful flames here in Antarctica. So at this time, many people cast curious eyes on Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun looked at them and told them about it when he had nothing to do. "Have you ever heard of a list between heaven and earth? The list of ten thousand fires in heaven and earth!" "Ten thousand fires in heaven and earth?" When they heard the speech, they all looked at each other and finally shook their heads. Only silver moon said at this time. "When I was practicing in Wanli solitary grave, it seemed that the teacher mentioned that it was a list of all kinds of powerful divine fires in ancient times, but most of these divine fires had disappeared in ancient times. Childe, is there still a divine fire in Nanzhou?" Silver moon road. Gu Zhun nodded. "It seems that Lorraine has taught you a lot. Yes, according to my calculation in my early years, there are still several divine fires in Nanzhou. This time, we are going to look for one of them, the Taiyin divine fire, which ranks third in the world ten thousand fires list!" Gu Zhun said slowly. Then, the treasure Lord who was eavesdropping on one side also shook his eyebrows. good heavens! Taiyin Shenhuo! Gu Zhun, this guy is ambitious enough! This is the third place on the world fire list! You know, in ancient times, the black phoenix divine fire in the black phoenix tripod of Taoist Tianchong in the boundary battlefield ranked sixth in the list of ten thousand fires in heaven and earth. Gu Zhun is going to look for Taiyin Shenhuo today. It''s a little too big! However, if you use the Taiyin divine fire to dispel the death cold spell in shangguanyue''s body, it is indeed the best way to attack poison with poison. It''s better than looking for the violent method of sun fire to conquer Yin with Yang. After all, the cultivation of Shangguan month is too low. If the sun divine fire and the death cold spell are reversed in her body, if they are positive, there will be no problem if Gu Zhun''s void divine body. But shangguanyue''s body couldn''t bear it at all. At that time, the death cold spell didn''t get rid of. Instead, it blew up shangguanyue''s body, and the gain is not worth the loss. However, the southern continent is so big that the Taiyin fire is just such a small handful. Where can I find it? The treasure Lord has no clue. But Gu Zhun smiled faintly at this time. After entering the south continent, he drove the streamer boat and strolled slowly in the south continent, as if looking for something. No one knew what Gu Zhun was selling, so he had to sit on the boat of Liuguang Yijie. At sunrise, Gu Zhun finally found a city. From a distance, a city built in the desert reveals the tip of the iceberg. "Desert iron city!" The treasure Lord recited the name in his heart. Desert iron city! An ancient city that existed in ancient times. It has been handed down for tens of millions of years. He has been here before. Unexpectedly, Gu Zhun brought them here. The treasure Lord moved in his heart. But he still couldn''t figure out what idea Gu Zhun had in his wine gourd. What''s the use of coming to desert iron city? He has been to desert iron city hundreds of times. If there is a Taiyin fire in the desert Iron City, how can the treasure Lord not find it? I''m afraid I was taken away by the treasure owner long ago. Therefore, he didn''t know why Gu Zhun came to Mo Tiecheng. There''s no way. Now that you''ve come, you can only follow Gu Zhun. After they entered the desert Iron City, Gu Zhun was not in a hurry and took them around the city. Every place has its own characteristics. Within the southern continent, it is located in barren land and has no rich materials, which creates its unique culture. There is a unique snack in Antarctica, which is very famous. Gu Zhun took Yinyue and they came to a stall. There are a lot of food on the stand. Li Ye and Zhang Zhen were shocked when they saw these foods for the first time. Zhang Zhen, Li Ye and other boys see this, not to mention girls like Yin Yue, Li Man''er and qiao''er. At this time, he was scared very much, which could be called the color of flowers. Because this stall sells some poisons. Such as scorpions, centipedes, spiders and so on. These things have been raised by stall owners, or have been strung into strings and exploded in oil pots. These things are fried. Look at the silver moon. They almost didn''t spit out. It''s terrible. Do people here in Antarctica have such a strong taste? Eat this? These centipedes, scorpions, spiders and so on are famous poisons. Are these things really edible? Silver moon, although they all have good accomplishments, they have never seen such a heavy taste. At this time, they were shocked. In particular, I saw that the spiders raised by the stall owner were colorful. The scorpions had red tails, and the centipedes had green heads and golden bodies. Each of them is highly toxic. Take a bite of these things. Who can stand them? But in this way, Gu Zhun is still very interested. Give the stall owner a big hand. "Five hundred strings for each." Then he threw out a dozen spirit stones. Then he found a seat and sat down. The silver month sees in the heart is frightened, comes to Gu Zhun side to ask a way. "Childe, can you eat these things?" In the face of Yinyue''s problem, Gu Zhun smiled. "It''s normal that you haven''t tried these things for the first time. These are the specialties of Nanzhou. They taste good. Don''t worry. You''ll know after a while." Gu Zhun said to Yinyue. But Yinyue and others have their own ideas. No matter how fooled Gu Zhun, they won''t eat these things anyway. Um! I won''t kill you! My silver moon is starving today! Dead outside! If you jump from here, you won''t eat anything here! The silver moon cries in her heart. But after a while, Gu Zhun''s things were brought up by the stall owner. There was a unique smell in the air. Silver moon''s nose moved. "How fragrant!" Chapter 648 The silver moon smelled the strong fragrance in the air at this time, which was incredible. Because it''s hard to believe that the smell is emitted by those insects just now? Spiders, scorpions, centipedes, ants! After this top poisonous insect burst out, it would be so... Fragrant? Elder Luo and Zhang Zhen are both local people in Xizhou. They naturally refuse these foods. After these things were fried, elder Luo Zhang Zhen and Gu Zhun directly sat down and ate them. Old turtle Kunpeng treasure master these guys are naturally the same. They are all regular visitors to Xizhou. I''ve known the snacks here for a long time. Of course, I won''t miss this good thing. I directly robbed Gu Zhun. Even qiao''er''s quiet little girl sat down and carefully ate a fried scorpion. Finally, Li Ye was the first one who couldn''t bear the temptation. The boy is a man after all, and he can accept it much more than women such as Yin Yue and Li maner. As Gu Zhun and the two of them eat more and more delicious, Li Ye can''t stand it directly. With his eyes closed, he grabbed a roast centipede and stuffed it into his mouth. First, he took a big bite on the Centipede''s head. With such a mouthful, Li Ye''s eyes suddenly widened. This taste! The smell! Xiang is only one word. I only say it once! During this time, Li Ye followed Gu Zhun''s old turtle and ate a lot of good things. Li Ye has tried all the immortal family banquets and the Manchu and Han people. But this kind of thing does have a unique local flavor, and it is delicious. Although still a little scared. But it''s really fragrant! Li Ye can''t stop after taking a bite. Immediately joined the old turtle Kunpeng''s camp and began to eat these fried poisons. On the other side, Yin Yue and Li maner watched Li Ye fall so quickly. At this time, they couldn''t help smacking their mouths. But at the moment, such an idea can''t help popping up in their hearts. Are these things really so delicious? Even Li Ye, who risked his life for the first time, was directly attracted, and almost became crazy after tasting it. Yinyue Shangguan Yue and Li Man''er said they were not curious. It was false, but it was too difficult for them to try. They are not a man like Li Ye, and the standard they can accept is not so big. Those centipedes and scorpions are really hard to eat. So at this time, their hearts are hesitant, is to eat? Or not? Eat it. I can''t accept it. It''s hard to eat. If you don''t eat, it''s hard to come to Xizhou. It''s a waste not to try local characteristics. I''m sorry for my stomach. At this time, Yin Yue, Shang Guan Yue and Li Man''er were entangled. Finally, silver month came first. "The teacher once taught me that our generation of monks are among the nine realms. When the torrent advances bravely and forge ahead, it''s just some poisons. Just eat it." Silver moon took a deep breath and was the first to try. Shangguanyue and Li maner behind her also cast admiring eyes. No wonder silver moon is the strongest among them, which is not unreasonable. They are far less decisive and courageous than the former. The second one who came out was shangguanyue. She said, "I''ve survived the death cold spell for so many years. I''m afraid of just a few things to eat?" With that, she chose the most ferocious spider and resolutely ate it. Finally, Li maner was left alone. This girl is Kunpeng''s disciple in Daosheng village, Nanhai. In fact, she has just started. Although she has a terrible constitution, she is not brave after all. The character is also weak. She was the shallowest in cultivation and the latest in entering the immortal gate. At first, she was just an ordinary secular woman. It belongs to a very traditional kind of woman. These things are also the most difficult to accept. So at this time, Li Man''er didn''t know what to do. She really didn''t have the courage of Shangguan moon and Yinyue. Therefore, at the moment, I can only stand where I am and stay there. After a while, Li Ye turns his head and teases Li Man''er with one foot of a hundred legged centipede. "Sister, it''s really delicious. If you really can''t accept it, why don''t you try one leg first?" Li Man''er blushed with anger at her brother. At this time, he also snorted. "What can''t be accepted? Am I not as good as you? Just eat!" Li Man''er was finally angry. At this time, he also took a few steps forward, closed his eyes, carried a scorpion and threw it into his mouth. "Click, click!" At first, Li Man''er came with the mentality of dying. From the bottom of her heart, she thought it was unparalleled. But I didn''t know until I really tried one. Eh, it seems to taste really good! Although it looks a little ugly, there''s nothing to say about the taste and taste! Sure enough, there is no reason why this thing can become a feature of Xizhou. The old saying is true. One cannot judge by appearance, and the sea cannot be measured. Now even snacks can''t judge by appearance. With the participation of Li Man''er, the third daughter of the official month on the silver month. Thousands of strings of snacks were quickly eaten up. After the last string, many people still have some unfinished business. But by this time, things were really gone. The poisonous insects raised by the stall owner have been wiped out by them. What surprised Li Ye and others was. The people who eat the most of these things are the women of Yinyue. Old turtle, they found that sometimes women''s combat effectiveness is really much more terrible than men. Just now, they said they would not eat. In the twinkling of an eye, the three women directly destroyed more than half of the poison bombers like a cow. Women, indeed, are a terrible creature of duplicity. "Childe, in fact, I have a problem that I can''t figure out all the time." After tasting the special snacks here. Silver month asked questions. Gu Zhun: "tell me?" "Why do we eat so many poisonous insects but still have nothing to do now? Those poisons look colorful and obviously have strong poisons! We eat so much and are still alive. Is it because those poisonous insects just look highly toxic on the surface, but there is no poison?" Silver moon didn''t understand. At this time, Gu Zhun smiled and looked at the silver moon with a surprised look. "Who told you that those things are not poisonous? Everything you ate just now is actually very poisonous. Some poisonous insects and even killing friar Yuanhai are easy." Gu Zhun said in a strange tone. As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was silent, and many people''s faces changed greatly. One of them was Li Ye. They were the most frightened and turned white. "Elder, are you kidding? Aren''t we going to die?" Chapter 649 Listening to Gu Zhun''s words, Li Ye was about to cry. Gu Zhun''s eyes are also very sad. Why didn''t you say it earlier! Would you have stopped eating if you had said I wouldn''t? Now it''s said that this thing is really poisonous, and it''s still such a poisonous thing! Li Ye recalls the fried string he ate just now. I''m afraid there are thousands of poisonous insects! Li yeguang is afraid when he thinks about eating so many insects. I may have poisoned myself in history. Looking at Li Ye''s fear, shangguanyue''s heart turned pale at this time. Because they both belong to the kind whose cultivation is not too high. Shangguanyue is just the realm of Yuan Dan now, and Li Ye is even worse. It hasn''t been a few months since he began to follow the old turtle in the South China Sea. Li Ye is now in a state of full calculation. Unlike the silver moon, they have the body of huangquan sword, and their cultivation is in the mysterious realm of heaven. They can shake the true God across the realm. As for Zhang Zhen, let alone his own strength, he is a core disciple of Lei Hai. Even the worst Li Ye''s sister, Li Man''er, is protected by the void universe. Don''t worry about these poisonous insects. I''m afraid shangguanyue and Li Ye are the most fragile. Dying is also their first death. So at this time, Li Ye''s face turned green. There was a feeling that he was dead this time. Looking at Li Ye like this, the old turtle couldn''t help laughing. I''m such a stupid apprentice. Gu must have joked with him. Unexpectedly, this guy really believes it. This poisonous insect is really poisonous. Yes, but where is Xizhou? Since people in Xizhou dare to do business in this line, there must be a way to deal with these poisonous insects. After special treatment, poisonous insects must be 100% non-toxic. In other words, even if Li Ye eats more poisonous insects at this time, even if he eats 10000 or 100000, he will not die. He will only be stronger and stronger. "Fool, you''re serious. I lied to you." Li Man''er punched up and taught her brother a lesson. At this time, Li Ye reacts. He can''t help smiling bitterly. Who knows, Gu Zhun, who is the most serious on weekdays, also makes jokes. Who can stand it! Li Ye is depressed. But in the face of his sister, he had no choice but to suffer. After eating Xizhou local snacks. Gu Zhun got up. Take them straight to the south of desert iron city. Here is a huge square city. The scale of this square city should be the largest that shangguanyue and others have seen so far. Desert iron city is also worthy of being an ancient city that has stood for thousands of years. Here, there are the top three square cities in Xizhou. Motiefang city! Welcome tens of millions of passengers every day. Pill, seal script, magic weapon, weapon, skill, martial arts! There''s everything here. As long as it''s what you want, there''s nothing you can''t find here. But the premise is that you have to have enough spirit stones in your pocket. Here, Lingshi is the only hard currency. If you have Lingshi, you can buy anything you want. Even if you want to buy the whole desert Iron City, it is not impossible as long as you have enough wealth. But if you don''t have a spirit stone, I''m sorry. It''s hard to walk in desert iron city. "Stop and enter motiefang city. Each person needs to pay 5 spirit stones." Gu Zhun and his party came to motiefang City, but they were stopped by the guards here before they went in. Gu Zhun is very disciplined here. After all, there is such a large flow of people in motifang city. It''s just a bustle to come here. There''s no need to ruin the atmosphere here for thousands of years for such a little spirit stone. What''s more, these guards have been stationed here for so many years to maintain order. It''s just a spiritual stone. Gu Zhun took it out and paid it directly. "Well, go in." After paying the spirit stone, the guard took another look at them. Then one of them issued a blue sign and put them in. One card, one person. You need this brand in and out. If there is no sign, I''m sorry, you can''t get in. Even if you are lucky enough to get in, you can''t get out without a brand. Motiefang city is so strict. After entering the market, Li Ye also muttered. "Tut Tut, these people in desert iron city can really make money. One person has to pay five spirit stones when he comes in. With such a terrible traffic, he doesn''t earn more in a day?" Li Ye couldn''t help admiring. At the same time, he also asked questions. "However, after so many years of such a fat job, isn''t there a powerful monk who wants to fight the desert iron city?" Listening to Li Ye''s muttering, Gu Zhun sneered at him. "Naturally, there are. Since ancient times, this desert iron city has been a place with a lot of oil and water in the ninth world. At that time, many powerful monks wanted to occupy this place, but in the end, it''s a pity that those people are fools. After all these years, the desert iron city has not been occupied by a second person. Even if the emperor came here, he finally failed. You know Why? " Gu Zhun looks at Li Ye around him. Li Ye scratched his head and asked, "why?" At this time, the old turtle on one side looked at his apprentice so bold and drank in time. "Li Ye, the Lord of desert Iron City, don''t talk nonsense. Shut up!" The old turtle drank low, and Li Ye was startled at this time. Because the old turtle is rarely angry in Li Ye''s memory. Every anger matters. So even if Li Ye is curious, he doesn''t dare to ask more. He seems to understand the seriousness of the matter. He seems to have found out what taboos exist. At this time, Li Ye consciously shut up. But the next moment, Gu Zhun shook his head and smiled. "Lao Qian, don''t be too nervous. What''s the matter? It''s just a great emperor guarding the desert iron city. There''s nothing you can''t talk about. If you can''t talk about it behind your back, the great emperor is too narrow-minded. Who is the narrow-minded generation who can become emperor through the ages?" Gu Zhun said with a smile. "Adults are right. I''m too sensitive." The old turtle immediately bowed his head and admitted his mistake. In fact, it''s not his fault. When he followed Canghai Daosheng before, he encountered the great emperor who suppressed the desert iron city. At the beginning, the old turtle and Canghai Daosheng were beaten by the great emperor, so his memory is still fresh. It''s natural to be afraid of the well rope once bitten by a snake for ten years. So it really overreacted on this matter. In fact, if you just chat about a great emperor, it won''t be much. But at this time, listening to Gu Zhun''s words, it was Li Ye''s turn. They were shocked. Because they just learned from the lines between Gu Zhun and old turtle that there was a great emperor standing behind the desert iron city? This is a great secret! Chapter 650 The emperor has a long life. If you don''t lose and become emperor, you can live forever. Live the same life as heaven and level with the horizon. Ten thousand battles are invincible. There is only one great emperor in each era of the nine realms. Up to now, there are only five emperors. In this desert Iron City, there is a great emperor. This matter is enough to stir four regions. When it comes to the emperor, Yinyue dare not say a word. That''s the end of the topic. Although they were curious about which emperor this was, no one dared to ask this question. In motiefang City, there are all kinds of treasures in the four regions here. There are vendors everywhere, and a shop is ten steps away. Gu Zhun, they strolled here. Sometimes they see a lot of good things, which makes Li ye go to the official month. They are very jealous. "This square city is really too big. There are few such places in the whole four regions." Shangguan moon praised. At this time, she also saw a booth, the whole strange. A stall has no boss, only a young man in white, with a beautiful face. There is nothing else in front of him, only a gourd and a sword. At the moment, there is a bustling crowd around. Shangguan Yue is curious. "What are you doing?" Then he saw the boy take out a sign with two words written in black and white with a brush. Master! This is really a strange booth. I''ve seen others sell pills, monsters and magic weapons. But I haven''t seen anyone sell their own in the market. It''s really the largest in the world. "Young man, are you going to be a teacher or an apprentice?" Someone asked at this time. Because it''s really difficult to understand just the word "apprenticeship". What if people come to accept disciples? Then the young man said, "if you accept an apprentice, you should travel all over the world and look for good talents. Naturally, I come to worship my teacher." "Oh, but you worship here. What do you want to learn?" The man continued. The young man said again: "what I asked for in my life, one is not to practice Taoism, the other is not to practice Dharma, only to practice fate. I want to find a teacher to learn the ancient sword immortal golden elixir!" "Ancient Sword Fairy? Golden elixir?" Onlookers with great insight were surprised when they heard the words. Just listening to these words, they were in a cold sweat behind their backs. On the contrary, Shangguan Yue, Li Ye, Luo Changlao and others were confused. They didn''t know why the young man''s words changed the faces of the people around them, because they didn''t know what the Ancient Sword Fairy and golden elixir were! All I know is that it sounds frightening and should not be weak. "Elder, what is the Ancient Sword Fairy and the wonderful art of golden elixir? Is it the meaning of sword cultivation?" Luo Changlao opened his mouth at this time to ask Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun said slowly, "no, No." "The gap between ancient sword immortals and today''s sword repair is not generally large. It can even be said that these are two things." "Nowadays, the sword cultivation in the nine realms is nothing more than practicing one sword in the hand and cultivating martial arts in the body, which is a combination of foreign things. The Ancient Sword Fairy is another concept. It pays attention to practicing Qi first, then sword, cultivating the Qi of the five internal organs, gathering the top of the three flowers in the forehead, compressing the aura, forming the golden elixir in the body, galloping against the sky, disrespect heaven and earth, and disrespect martial arts. This is the way of internal elixir." "Today''s sword cultivates heaven and earth, borrows foreign objects and looks for divine sword. The strong sword is strong, and the weak sword is weak." "When the Ancient Sword Fairy mends herself and borrows the golden elixir, the heaven and earth will collapse. The Sword Fairy is still natural and unrestrained, the aura is exhausted, and the Sword Fairy will not die. When a sword comes out, the sun and moon set. This is the pure Ancient Sword Fairy, the Golden elixir Avenue." Gu Zhun said slowly. Shangguanyue and others just showed fanaticism in their eyes. So this is the way of Jindan Sword Fairy. So powerful! It is totally different from the most common cultivation method in the nine realms. Do not repair heaven and earth, only repair yourself, only rely on yourself! This kind of cultivation method is almost unheard of. Moreover, from Gu Zhun''s description, they can basically guess the power of the ancient golden pill Sword Fairy. So many people can''t help it. Just like Li Ye, he asked. "Elder, can I practice the Sword Fairy way?" Li Ye is the most anxious one, because everyone here is much better than him. Yinyue is a disciple of the master of the huangquan sword and the owner of the Wanli solitary tomb. Shangguan moon has an ancient sword of Qingyuan. Zhang Zhen has ten Royal Ming Leidi skills. Even Li maner has the blessing of nothingness and emptiness. He has nothing, and his qualifications are mediocre. At this time, when Gu Zhun talked about the Ancient Sword Fairy way, Li Ye''s eyes lit up and wanted to ask if he could practice it. But Gu Zhun shook his head directly. "In ancient times, not everyone can cultivate sword immortals and golden elixir Avenue. Even in ancient times, there are few people who can cultivate this way. This is not what people can cultivate if they want to cultivate. They must refine Qi from childhood and concentrate on nothing. Only those who have a very strong heart can do it." "Those who build the golden elixir sword immortal Avenue are like a rock. The wind can''t blow down and the rain can''t wear through. Once they shake, the golden elixir will break and the body will die. It''s extremely extreme. You''re not enough." Gu Zhun commented on Li Ye. Li Ye, it''s really not suitable for this vicious way. Because it''s too dangerous and extreme, Li Ye can''t hold this road at all. Forced cultivation is counterproductive. Therefore, Li Ye absolutely can''t. After Gu Zhun said this, Li Ye nodded. The elder''s character has been known to Li Ye for some time. Gu Zhun will not talk in vain. Not suitable is not suitable, it''s no use forcing. He still knows that. So at this time, Li Ye can only sigh and say no more. After that, they looked at the young man in the booth. The onlookers are still talking to the boy. "Young man, I have a volume of immortal martial arts here. If you are willing to worship me as a teacher, I can teach you this immortal martial arts. How about it?" At this time, a middle-aged man came out with a gold book in his hand and said to the boy. If the young man agrees at this time, the Golden Book and immortal level martial arts in the middle-aged man''s hand can be taught to him now. But the boy shook his head now. "Thank you for your kindness, but in my life, I don''t practice martial arts, only sword immortals." The young man refused, which immediately caused an uproar around him. Seeing this, the middle-aged man snorted coldly. He felt that the young man didn''t appreciate it and didn''t want immortal level martial arts in front of him. He brushed his sleeve immediately and turned away. After a while, an old man came with a sword. "Young man, if you worship me as your teacher, I have the shenhuang sword technique and Tianyuan Dao sword. I can give it to you in the future. How about it?" The old man spoke. Shenhuang sword, Tianyuan Dao sword! As soon as the names of these two things came out, they shook all around. Everyone looked at the boy one after another. This time, he should not refuse! Chapter 651 At the moment, many people look at the boy with envy. Because, shenhuang sword, Tianyuan Dao sword! These two things basically touch the top of the nine realms. Needless to say, the emperor''s sword technique is the inheritance left by the emperor. As for Tianyuan Dao sword, it is a terrible artifact. At the moment, nine adults here may not be able to touch things in their life. Now as long as the teenager nods a little, he can have them. Can you make others not envy you? Even the old man with the sword looked at him with an expectant look. But a moment later, the boy shook his head. "Thanks for your wrong love, this is not my way, so I don''t want to go with you." No! I refused again! People around are stupid. Obviously not. There''s something wrong with the boy''s brain. Is this a brain that can''t turn? Emperor sword! So he let it slip away from his face and went to pursue the ethereal golden elixir Avenue. Isn''t that a fool''s choice? Many people can see fire in their eyes when they see the teenager refuse. Even some people who are extremely jealous want to rush up and slap the boy and take his place. However, in the end, the old man looked at the young man''s choice, that is, shaking his head, sighing and leaving. The boy continued to wait here. At this time, people around looked at the young man, and his eyes became very incomprehensible. They couldn''t figure out what the young man was thinking. They would rather wait here than go with others under such good conditions just now. No one knew what he was waiting for. The legendary Ancient Sword Fairy, Jindan Avenue? Who knows if it really exists. Even if there was such a top Avenue, what results can the boy wait for here? In the end, it''s just everyone. Therefore, at this time, many people began to disperse and felt that the youth was a complete waste of time. Don''t know how to cherish. "Elder, do you really have any Ancient Sword Fairy cultivation methods in the world today?" Li Ye is curious and asks. After all, according to Gu Zhun''s introduction just now, the ancient sword fairy has disappeared for a long time. He is worried that no one knows how to practice in this avenue now. Then Gu Zhun nodded slightly. "Of course." "Where is it? How long will the boy wait here?" Li ye asked again. "Far away, near." After Gu Zhun''s words, he walked over under Li Ye''s wide eyes. At this time, the boy saw Gu Zhun coming and spoke directly. "Elder, if it weren''t for the real Jindan Avenue, I wouldn''t go with you. Go back and don''t waste time." "It seems that your heart of seeking Tao is very tenacious." Gu Zhun listened to the boy''s words and his face burst into a smile. Young man: "ten years of Qi training is only for the golden pill. The Taoist heart is naturally firm as iron!" "Very good, very good, so, only one golden pill is missing." Gu Zhun nodded. The young man looked up and breathed hurriedly: "dare you ask, elder, where is the golden elixir Avenue?" Gu Zhun shook his head and the young man looked disappointed. But the next moment, Gu Zhun said again, "I don''t have Jindan Avenue here, but I know a place has this avenue." The young man''s eyes showed strong hope again. "Where?" "In your heart!" "In my heart?" The boy didn''t understand. Gu Zhun: "since you have been refining Qi for ten years and your Taoist heart is so firm, why do you need to find any ethereal golden elixir Avenue? You need to be hard enough to make iron. If you are hard enough, you are the best divine iron, and so is the golden elixir. When the time comes, the golden elixir will naturally become. If you are in full bloom and butterflies come, boy, do you understand?" Take care of your words. Then, the boy''s eyebrows were frowning tighter and tighter. If you are in full bloom, the butterfly comes by itself? If you are in full bloom, butterflies come! The boy constantly pondered Gu Zhun''s sentence. Finally, his eyes revealed infinite divine light, and he kowtowed heavily in front of Gu Zhun. "I see! Thank you, sir!" "Good!" Gu Zhun looked at the boy in front of him and finally smiled again. It seems that the boy is not stupid. Since ancient times, it has been difficult for heaven and earth sword immortals to become. Even in ancient times, sword immortals are the most difficult to cultivate in every era. Among them, the more difficult to cultivate is the golden pill in the Sword Fairy''s chest. Sometimes many people practice their Qi refining well, but if they don''t have enough insight, they will not become a golden pill for a lifetime. This is a very common thing. But the boy in front of us is definitely a talent. Gu Zhun has always been generous with talents. At this time, he stretched out a finger and gently touched the boy''s forehead. The golden light blooms. Since the young man clearly understood, Gu Zhun simply helped him again and handed him the method of forming the golden elixir and some other precautions. In the twinkling of an eye, the youth got these, and his momentum changed immediately. It still looks like an ordinary teenager. But the body has already been surging, and the Qi of the week flows back to the river and condenses in the throat. Finally, the spirit of the whole body was continuously compressed and compressed in front of the young man in white. At this time, the sword and gourd of one side of the boy made a terrible vibrato, as if they were responding. At this time, some of the onlookers were sword repair, and they also felt that a terrible sword idea was spreading in all directions. The swords in everyone''s hands seemed to notice something and began to tremble together. Such a vision has been all over the west continent, then the north, the South China Sea, and finally the eastern wilderness. Finally, the whole four domains are aware of this. All the swords were scabbard at the same moment, facing a West, as if greeting their emperor. At this moment, the old immortal in the darkness hidden in the four domains slowly opened his eyes and looked surprised. "How many years have passed, and there will be another Sword Fairy in the four regions?" "Ancient Sword Fairy, Jindan Avenue, great! Great!" "Terrible potential!" A whisper came from the darkness. These old immortals who have lived since ancient times have seen real sword immortals. Once they grow up, these sword immortals are definitely the most terrible combat power, none of them. Because the Sword Fairy is a sword. It can''t stand heaven and earth. There is no doubt that the person who can bring an extreme to an end is the most terrible. This point was verified by a top Sword Fairy millions of years ago. At the beginning, the Sword Fairy also practiced to an extremely terrible state, and finally went crazy, bringing a terrible catastrophe to the whole nine realms. In that war, countless divine kings died in the hands of the top Sword Fairy. Even the great emperor may not be able to stop the Sword Fairy. After thousands of years, another Sword Fairy came out of the ninth world. This day, it will change again! Chapter 652 The birth of a peerless Sword Fairy is definitely great news. At this time, many hidden powers opened their eyes in Xizhou. When a genius is born in their territory, these powers can''t be ignored. It must be good to absorb this person as soon as you can absorb him. After a thousand years, it may be an invincible Sword Fairy. Such a talent can''t let go of his mistakes! Therefore, at this time, countless immortal lights gushed out of Xizhou. A terrible figure was born and rushed towards the desert iron city. "Such talents must be recruited to our Nantian family!" A black figure rushed out of the Nantian aristocratic family, and the spirit of the little God King filled the world. Someone couldn''t help but marvel at the appearance of Nantian aristocratic family. "Nantian Zhan, the seventh ancestor of Nantian aristocratic family, was invincible millions of years ago! I thought he was dead, but I didn''t expect he was still alive today. It''s really powerful!" Obviously, someone knows the people of the Nantian family. The Nantian war of Nantian aristocratic family is obviously a strong man who left fame and glory in the four regions many years ago. So even if they were not born for millions of years, many people recognize them at a glance. On the other side, in the ancient emperor, two figures also rose into the sky. "Such a sword fairy, my ancient emperor will decide!" These two figures are extremely arrogant and speak directly. The ancient emperor is not an ordinary force. It is also the top among the top in Nanzhou. It is very famous in the whole four regions. It is basically the same level as canghaizong. All because, under the ancient emperor, there were four divine emperors in a row! And there are two gods, who once coexisted in four domains. At that time, the ancient emperor almost walked sideways. The door guarded by two divine emperors, even if the great emperor wanted to invade the ancient emperor, he had to consider the gains and losses. Not to mention ordinary people. Therefore, at the peak of the development of the ancient emperor, the ancient emperor was almost invincible. But unfortunately, things will turn back when they reach the extreme. Soon, with the departure of the two gods of the ancient emperor, they disappeared. The ancient emperor also declined soon. But even so, the ancient emperor was still strong. There are many people in the door. There are still strong people in the realm of God King. At this time, the two people flying out from the ancient emperor were the sun and moon saints of the ancient emperor. The sun and moon double saints, who also existed in the nine realms millions of years ago, gradually disappeared after breaking through the realm of the little God King. Now, millions of years later, these immortals are born because a young Sword Fairy can''t hold back. Suddenly, it made Xizhou boil. "Many great people have been born! It seems that this will be a great world!" "So many great figures, legends who have only been heard in the book and in the description of the older generation, have also come out. Unexpectedly, they are all just for a young friar. I don''t know what the charm of this young friar is. It can actually affect so many legendary friars to rush over." Many onlookers in Xizhou could not help sighing at this time as they watched the birth of legendary characters. These characters! If any one likes himself, he can prosper and ascend to the sky step by step. Not to mention that so many big men appeared together to compete for a disciple. How glorious is this? I really don''t know what kind of talent the favored monk has. The noise is terrible. At this time, in the desert Iron City, in front of Gu Zhun, the young man in white obviously didn''t know what had happened. Just in front of him, a longan pill made of sword Qi was emitting golden light. "Golden elixir!" Someone looked at the golden pill and couldn''t help exclaiming. "This is the real Jindan Avenue!" "The legendary golden elixir? I didn''t expect this kind of cultivation method!" "The strongest Jindan Avenue in the nine realms! I really envy others!" At this time, looking at the golden elixir in front of the boy, someone finally made an envious voice. Because, Jindan, they have only heard a few words in the legend. According to the records of ancient books, even in ancient times, few people could condense golden elixirs in their bodies. You can count with both hands. However, as long as those recorded can condense the golden elixir, none of them is a lonely nobody. Almost every one has achieved a great cause later. He left his name in the whole nine circles. So at this time, people looked at the boy and said that it was absolutely impossible not to envy him! Therefore, at the moment, many people also look at the young man in white with jealous eyes. The golden elixir has become, and almost 100% of it is scheduled to leave the name of the boy in white in the history of the next nine circles. Once the golden elixir is released, it also directly shows that the young man in white is bound to make a career in the future. At this time, the boy in white didn''t slowly open his eyes until now. Then take a deep breath and swallow the golden pill directly into the mouth. Suddenly, the unlocking sound of a road lock appeared. It seems that all the pressure of heaven and earth on themselves suddenly disappeared, and it disappeared cleanly. A golden pill is swallowed in my stomach. From then on, my life is up to me, not heaven! Cut off the worldly customs, disrespect heaven and earth, and only cultivate yourself. This is Jindan Avenue! The youth golden elixir has become, which many people can''t achieve in their whole life. However, at this time, the young man in white knelt down towards Gu Zhun and said respectfully. "Thank you for your guidance. Thank you for teaching me Jindan Avenue. Please accept me as an apprentice. I will be a good teacher!" Said the boy in white. At this time, Gu Zhun shook his head directly. "I''m just an ordinary person. It''s just a joke. What''s more, I don''t know any swordsmanship and golden elixir. You worship the wrong person." Gu Zhun said so. The boy in white was also stunned. Master, can''t you sword? What is this? I don''t know swordsmanship. How did you guide yourself just now? Suddenly he didn''t know what to say. Without waiting for the young man in white to say anything, several figures gathered here at once. The many hidden powers of Nanzhou finally arrived here at the fastest speed and peeped down in an instant. At the same time, there is one who can''t wait to start first! Just put out a hand and poke under the clouds. At the same time, he also asked. "Young man, this is Wang AI, the elder of guijianzong in Nanzhou. Would you like to worship me as a teacher? Join me to practice in guijianzong?" The elder of Guijian sect asked. The mighty voice spread all over the desert Iron City in an instant. The whole monk of desert iron city was very excited when he heard his name! Chapter 653 Nanzhou Guijian sect! This is a very powerful sect door. Ten thousand swords belong to the sect. Whoever dares to take such a name is definitely an extremely terrorist force. If there is no corresponding strength to support behind, I''m afraid this sect door would have collapsed because of this name. The elder of GUI Jianzong invited him personally. This card is big enough! Many people marveled at the identity of the elder. Because the elder of Guijian sect! This is also a master of the senior little God King! As for Gu Zhun just now, he had been thrown out of the sky by the elder of Guijian sect. It''s just a mole ant. He doesn''t even have a breath of Yuan force. It''s not worth remembering. But at this time, he didn''t care. Instead, Gu Zhun spoke directly. I saw him move one step directly and stop at the middle of the road hit by the big hand to stop the great elder of Guijian sect. Gu Zhun: "wait!" Elder GUI Jianzong said, "Oh? What advice do you have?" Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, Gu Zhun suddenly jumped out. What are you doing? The next moment, Gu Zhun said, "are you the elder of Guijian clan?" "So what?" "Don''t you think you''ve gone too far? Didn''t you hear that the boy wants to worship me as a teacher? You''re cutting into my corner." Gu Zhun smiled. Looking at the smile on Gu Zhun''s face, old turtle and Kunpeng couldn''t help trembling in their hearts at this time. A bad feeling swept over my mind. Because they have been following Gu Zhun for some time, including their understanding of Gu Zhun, which began thousands of years ago. Basically, when Gu Zhun smiles, nothing good happens. The last time Gu Zhun smiled, a million troops died in the blood brake sect. Last time Gu Zhun smiled, the six ancient Buddhas on Jingfo Island disappeared. This time Gu Zhun smiled again. So at the moment, the old turtle and Kunpeng looked at each other, helpless, and even looked at the big elder of Guijian sect in the void with a kind of poor eyes. I''m afraid this guy is going away. But at this time, the elder GUI Jianzong obviously didn''t realize his situation. Instead, he directly sneered and said to Gu Zhun. "Taoist friend, you should know that good birds choose trees to live in. If you are strong enough, naturally no one can take the things of Taoist friends. But if Taoist friends are hard to protect themselves, everyone will be innocent and bear their sins. I''m not proud of myself. This disciple, Taoist friends, you''d better let them out. You can''t control them." Guijianzong Wang AI laughed and said, this is a smile that looks down on others. After all, he is a little God King friar. It is common to despise ordinary friars. But the only mistake was that he picked the wrong person this time. He picked a Durian like Gu Zhun from a pile of soft persimmons. Naturally, Gu Zhun is not a submissive person. He can''t stand a little injustice. So now he has to do it if he doesn''t do it. Laugh? I make you laugh! Take care of the corners of your mouth. The next moment, he moved. The wrist of his right hand shook slightly to grasp the void, and an amazing sword idea immediately filled all around. Gu Zhun''s eyes shrunk. "This is!" "Emptiness becomes a sword!" Emptiness becomes a sword! What terrible Kendo cultivation is needed to do this? It is said that Kendo is powerful. The ultimate understanding of the avenue of sword is the realm of no sword in hand, a sword in heart, and no sword is better than a sword. At that last step, everything in the world can be a divine sword! And the void into a sword is the ultimate in the ultimate! Condense the sword with air. At the next moment, Gu Zhun held a seemingly transparent long sword in his hand. Followed by a slow stroke into the air. "Whew!" A sword Qi was cut out of thin air. After a breath, a head fell from the void. A large amount of divine blood poured down. The crowd reacted. Isn''t this bloody head the elder who belongs to the sword sect? At the moment, his face still maintained the expression of wild laughter. The strong man at the level of small God King was beheaded by others with a sword before he reacted. That''s ironic enough. And the most important thing is that guijianzong is also one of the best sword practitioners in southern Asia! Wang AI, the elder of guijianzong, died like this? It''s horrible! Someone looked at the death of the elder guijianzong and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. The next moment, Gu Zhun''s eyes changed completely. This guy was just pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger! Emptiness becomes a sword, and one sword cuts God. Is that what you say you''re just an ordinary person? That''s what you said. You don''t know any swordsmanship at all? I''m not buying it You bad old man, very bad! The boy in white doesn''t know what to say. The sword just now is probably the most amazing sword that the boy in white has ever seen in his life. Kill God with one sword! This sword technique is awesome! Gu Zhun''s sword also strengthened the white boy''s determination to worship Gu Zhun as a teacher. So the next moment, the boy in white also said, "please accept me as an apprentice, master!" Gu Zhun: " He really doesn''t want to take any more disciples! However, the boy in white insisted so much that Gu Zhun had no choice but to sigh. "Well, since you insist, I''ll reluctantly accept you as my registered disciple. What''s your name?" "Back to the teacher, the disciple is called Lu Changsheng." "Well, longevity, from today on, you are the ninth disciple and the fourth registered disciple of our school. There are four senior brothers and four senior sisters above you, seven of whom are already famous in the nine realms to deter the eight wastelands. Your eighth senior sister is still young, but she has made little achievements. I hope you will practice hard in the future. Don''t fall into my name, otherwise, I will not spare you." Gu Zhun sighed and said. There are too many disciples under his name. Including Lu Changsheng, it is now the ninth. The first eight, not counting Qu Baobao, seven have graduated. There are five formal disciples and two registered disciples. As for Gu Zhun''s saying that he should not fall into his name, this is indeed true, without any lies. Because Gu Zhun had a name among the nine kingdoms of the ancient world. Many people call him emperor and saint. This is not groundless. It is actually recognized by the nine circles of teaching disciples. Because each of Gu Zhun''s first seven disciples wants to shake the nine realms. There are five formal disciples, including two great emperors, Qingyuan female emperor and cangquan ancient emperor, who occupy two of the five emperors! There is also a huangquan Daozu who is not the great emperor and is far better than the great emperor! As for the other two, although their accomplishments are not high and barely reach the realm of God King, they have been canonized in other fields. That is, the FUZU and array immortal of the nine realms. There are two named disciples, one is the medicine God, the ancestor of the herbalist. The other is Canghai Dao Sheng, the ancestor of Canghai sect. It can be said that the whole family is full of heroes. Any one can suppress the existence of a world. If not, in ancient times, after the gods and demons, how could they be willing to call Gu Zhun emperor and teacher? The name of emperor teacher comes from this! Chapter 654 Gu Zhun''s apprenticeship is not that anyone can worship under Gu Zhun''s door. For example, Qu Baobao, Gu Zhun took a fancy to her talent in Rune and Taoism and was so amazing that he reluctantly accepted Qu Baobao as a disciple. Even so, Qu Baobao finally became Gu Zhun''s registered disciple, which is far from reaching the level of a formal disciple. Even people like Canghai Daosheng were only Gu Zhun''s registered disciples at the beginning. Therefore, Gu Zhun''s admission is definitely a thousand choices. Strong physique, such as Li maner, void universe body, one of the king bodies! Gu Zhun didn''t accept her disciples. Lu Changsheng wants to join Gu Zhun''s sect. It''s really a good talent to gather gold pills. It''s also worth Gu Zhun''s taking him as a disciple. But the future road still needs him to go by himself. Even if Gu Zhun can teach him to take fewer detours, he still depends on himself in the end. So Gu Zhun made it clear to Lu Changsheng in advance. I''ll take care of you. You can''t be a nobody! Lu Changsheng nodded fiercely: "don''t worry, teacher. I will never be a teacher again!" Seeing this, Gu Zhun nodded with satisfaction. Then he looked into the void again. This look is asking many big people who are still peeping in the void. Now, who among you disagrees? You can come out and have a competition. But Gu Zhun''s deed of cutting Wang AI with a sword was first. Who of these big men dared to rise up? Wang AI is also a little God King! Just now I was cut by a sword in front of them. Who dares to go? Don''t even think about it under the God King. Even if the God King is here, he has to weigh his weight. Moreover, he still risks offending a powerful monk. Many big men hiding in the dark have lost their mind to compete. However, there are still some big men in Antarctica. There are also many people like God King. At this time, a cold hum appeared in the void. Sure enough, a man stepped out of the air. This man is dressed in blue, like a modest childe. It looks like it''s only forty or fifty. But from his breath, his cultivation is profound and unpredictable. He is definitely not an ordinary true God. "Taoist friends, there are many things you can''t imagine. It''s better to be humble in dealing with the world. If you just kill a little God King, do you think you are invincible in the world? I''m going to meet you today." The man in blue opened his mouth and said slowly to Qin Xuan. He was recognized as soon as he stood out. "Nantian battle of Nantian aristocratic family! He is really born!" "It''s terrible. This guy has lived nine million years. I remember a long time ago, the whole continent thought that the southern sky war was dead. I didn''t expect that he was not dead, but also alive." "Several million years ago, the southern sky war was already the peak of the little God King. Now after so many years, I''m afraid they are all God kings!" "It''s definitely the God King! The breath alone has overwhelmed us. The friars in the little God King realm can''t do this at all." Someone commented. More people marveled at the birth of the southern sky war. At the same time, two more voices came from the other side. These are two laughter, from far to near. "Hahaha, the Taoist friend of Nantian is right. Killing the little God King is nothing. We can''t miss such a Sword Fairy seed!" After a few words, the people saw that from the void, two figures came out, one black and one white, which was the sun and moon saints of the ancient emperor. These two are also the strength of God King. "It turned out to be two Taoist friends of the ancient emperor. It''s polite to fight in the South sky." South sky war and sun moon double saints say hello. After all, the sun and moon double saints are not ordinary people. In terms of cultivation, the sun and moon double saints and the southern sky war are a watershed. They are all God kings. In terms of background, the ancient emperor Zong is much more powerful than the Nantian aristocratic family, so the Nantian war naturally wants to say hello to the sun and moon saints. The sun and moon double saints also smiled at Nantian war at this time: "I heard that the Wanbao sword skill of Nantian Taoist friends is unparalleled in the world. I can see it today. It really deserves its reputation." The southern sky battle also immediately said: "Your Excellency, the sun and moon double swords are also very powerful!" After a burst of politeness, both sides looked at Gu Zhun again. "Taoist friend, since everyone is a talent lover, let''s make a bet. This person cultivates swordsmanship. Then we will compete for swordsmanship. Good birds choose trees to live in. If the four of us can win in swordsmanship, who can take this Sword Fairy seedling, how about it?" Nantian Zhan suggested at this time. The sun and moon double saints nodded directly. "This method is very good. We have no problem." The sun moon sword technique of the sun moon double saints is true. Anyone who practices Nanzhou sword is naturally not afraid of fighting them in the south, so he promised very simply. However, Gu Zhun shook his head. "I don''t think so." "Why, are you afraid?" Nan Tianzhan narrowed his eyes and said. "I''m not afraid, but I don''t think it''s necessary to gamble," Gu Zhun said. "Why is it unnecessary?" Nan Tianzhan was puzzled. Gu Zhun: "this boy has worshipped me as a teacher before, and I have accepted him as a registered disciple. In this case, why should I rob you? Isn''t it a waste of time?" Gu Zhun said. The southern sky war was speechless. The sun and moon double saints are the same. I don''t know what to say, but when I listen carefully, it seems that Gu Zhun is really right! It seems so. Now Lu Changsheng is already worshipped by others. It''s like someone else has paid for something. Why gamble with you? Therefore, at this time, Gu must be directly lazy to talk more nonsense about these guys. He has many things to do. He has to find Taiyin Shenhuo. How can he have time to fight with these kids here? However, Gu Jun did not want to fight, nor did Gu Zhun has the final say. Who makes Lu Changsheng so attractive. The sword repair with golden elixir is no longer an ordinary genius. Ancient emperor Zong and Nantian aristocratic family will not easily let go of such seedlings. So Gu Zhun can go now, but Lu Changsheng must stay. "Taoist friend, are you afraid? If you want to go, you can leave at will, but you have to leave this person." Nan Tianzhan spoke first. Stopped Gu Zhun directly. The sun and moon double saints on the other side also nodded. "Nantian Taoist friend said well. You can''t take this person away yet." They said impolitely. Next, Gu Zhun looked at the southern sky war in front of him, and then smiled directly. "Why? Now it''s changed to hard robbery? You''re really shameless. Others worship their teachers and run over to rob people. At least they have reached the realm of God King. Can you have a face?" Gu Zhun smiled. At this time of the southern sky war, several saints of yin and Yang suddenly turned green when they heard Gu Zhun''s words. Chapter 655 No face! This has completely lost face! Although it''s disgraceful to rob disciples, we are all monks at the God King level. These words are generally not put on the table, because generally we will leave a little face for each other. But now Gu Zhun doesn''t care about this at all. He just says what he should say. He didn''t pay attention to the face of the southern sky war and the double saints of the sun and the moon. It''s just pointing at their noses. Therefore, the South sky war suddenly made their faces look ugly. They have come to this state for many years. No one dares to say that to them. Now Gu Zhun dares to point at their noses and scold them for being shameless. Who can swallow such a thing? At this time, the southern sky war and Yin and Yang saints were directly angry. "You''re looking for death!" "Provoke the God King, you have to pay the price!" The sun and moon saints were first angry and directly said to the southern heaven: "Southern heaven Taoist friend, this son is too arrogant. In front of so many fellow Taoist, we don''t take us in the eye. Why don''t we kill this son together? Make an example!" Said the sun and moon. Nan Tianzhan nodded directly. "That''s what I think." At this time, Nan Tianzhan looked at Gu Zhun and was about to burst out fire. Because Gu Zhun is so crazy that he doesn''t pay attention to them at all! Pointing directly at his nose and scolding, Nan Tianzhan''s temper was already famous for his irritability. At this time, he couldn''t help it. I wish I could kill Gu Zhun with the sun and moon saints. The two sides hit it off and directly started with Gu Zhun. They also know that Gu Zhun is not an ordinary person. He can kill the little God King with one sword. How can he be an ordinary person? So at this time, the southern sky war and the sun and moon saints directly use their strongest means. The war between gods and kings, if slighted, will be extinguished immediately! Therefore, it is impossible to underestimate the enemy in this level of combat. If the God King of the same realm moves his hand, it will be earth shaking! Nan Tian Zhan couldn''t hold his breath first and patted the huge sword box behind him. Then, a divine sword flew out of the heavy sword box. This sword is blue and full of spirit. Standing on the head of the southern sky war. "Points!" The southern sky war whispered, the power of the divine king erupted, and the black aura gushed out, blessing on the blue long sword. Suddenly, the magic sword shook gently, and the virtual shadow was diffuse and divided into thousands. In the South sky war, there was a sword sky. "This is the ten thousand sword skill of Nantian aristocratic family!" "Wan Baojian, I''ve seen it today." Looking at such a terrible sword sky, some onlookers couldn''t help exclaiming. Because the sword is really terrible, it immediately releases infinite pressure as soon as it appears. Many people in the pressed square city look pale, as if they are pressing a big stone in their heart, so they can''t breathe. This is the shenhuang sword of the southern sky war! Wanbao sword! As for the sword box behind the southern sky war, there is also a great origin, which is called Wanbao sword box. It is the inheritance treasure of Nantian family. There are thousands of divine swords collected by Nantian family for many years. These divine swords are hidden in this sword box and are not easy to release, but once released, thousands of divine swords will roar out and turn the world upside down! "Good sword technique! It really deserves to be emperor''s skill!" The sun and moon double saints on one side couldn''t help praising this sword technique at this time. Yes, the sword technique of the southern sky war is no longer the martial arts of the immortal level. It directly breaks through the immortal level and is an imperial martial arts. That''s imperial art! The emperor''s skill is unparalleled. Every kind of imperial art is very terrible. Not ordinary people can create and practice. The southern sky war can create such an imperial art, which can definitely be called an amazing era. "Since all the Taoist friends of Nantian have made moves, we will not hide our clumsiness. The sword will come out!" The sun and moon double saints, as the two God kings of the ancient emperor, are naturally not ordinary people at this time. The two men each took out a divine sword. It''s also black and white. Originally, the sun and moon double saints practiced the double cultivation skills and paid attention to complementarity, so at this time, they exercised their sword skills together. Interwoven with black and white swords, the sword technique is exquisite, and its power is not inferior to the wanbaotian sword of the southern sky war! "Oh, my God, the three divine kings shot together. I can see such a scene in my life. I have no regrets in death!" The city of motiefang is boiling. God King. Standing there is already a legend. Ordinary people don''t say God King all their life. Even if it is a true God, it is a great honor to see a true God all their life. This time, three divine kings shot at one breath, and it was a battle at the level of divine king. It can be said that they could see this battle, which was definitely favored by God. Ordinary God kings can''t see it at all. It can be said that these people were lucky to see the battle. But at this time, there are many people hanging a heart for Gu Zhun. Because the other party is three gods this time! Count the sun and moon double swords of the sun and moon double saints. These are two kinds of imperial arts gathered here. Can Gu Zhun stand it? "I''m afraid he will die this time!" "It must be dead now. There is no hope of living!" "It''s not a problem for the two emperors to fight against the God King. This arrogant boy has kicked the iron plate!" "The true God should not be humiliated!" Some people sigh and sigh for Gu Zhun. They have almost foreseen the end of Gu Zhun. It must be here. It is even possible that under these two imperial techniques, there is no residue left. Dead without a whole body! Facing these two imperial techniques, Lu Changsheng also looked ugly on one side. Because these three gods are too shameless in Lu Changsheng''s view. Where are you from? It''s just extortion! What''s the difference with a robber? You don''t deserve to be an immortal! He has already worshipped his master, and these three people have come to rob him. Such a person doesn''t deserve the name of the God King at all. At the same time, Lu Changsheng also sweated for his teacher. For the time being, regardless of the other party''s character, the question now is, can you really take over these two imperial skills as your teacher? This is imperial art! With the present Lu Changsheng, as long as he touches a little, he will immediately die under the emperor''s art. Gu Zhun had to face up to the two imperial techniques at once. If you can''t hold it, you''re dead. Teacher, can you do it? Lu Changsheng looked at Gu Zhun. But at this time, Gu Zhun didn''t look at him, but looked up at the two imperial skills, and then said slowly. "Disciple, I''m just an ordinary person. Although I''m not proficient in swordsmanship, I polished a swordsmanship many years ago. There are only a few moves, but I can also kill immortals and kill gods. Watch it." "My swordsmanship is called!" "Cursive sword formula!" Chapter 656 Gu Zhun spoke slowly. Immediately after, he didn''t have any superfluous actions, but calmly looked at the two imperial techniques that rushed straight at him. It seemed that he was just a bystander who had nothing to do with himself. He had the Tao heart of Mount Tai collapsing ahead without changing his face. Lu Changsheng was stunned while watching. What is the supreme Tao heart? This is called the supreme Tao heart! The emperor''s skill is ahead, but his face doesn''t change. Lu Changsheng used to think his Taoist heart was solid enough. But now compared with my teacher, I was so far behind! At least, Lu Changsheng is far from being so relaxed and freehand when facing two imperial techniques alone. Under Lu Changsheng''s gaze, then Gu zhunman bent down. He bowed his head, attached himself, and picked a piece of grass from his feet. "What is this for?" "The emperor''s skill is in charge. This guy is still picking grass here? Maybe he has a brain problem!" "Do you think you will die, so you give up resistance?" "Hahaha, I''m so happy. I thought this guy had the ability to press the bottom of the box! Now it seems that he was just a straw bag!" The onlookers around looked at Gu Zhun''s actions. At the moment, they laughed and disdained Gu Zhun very much. It seems that he is just a guy who can only talk. But the next moment, they heard Gu Zhun speak. Gu Zhun: "disciple, do you know what is the strongest Tao in the world?" Lu Changsheng: "there are three thousand roads in the world, hundreds of millions of paths, and all roads lead to the ultimate. Why has there ever been the saying of the strongest way?" Gu Zhun shook his head: "no, no, the nine worlds are big. Although there are three thousand roads and hundreds of millions of paths, there is indeed an ultimate way." "Dare you ask the teacher, what is this? Is it Kendo?" Gu Zhun smiled and shook his head. It was obvious that Lu Changsheng was wrong. So Lu Changsheng guessed again. "The way of five elements?" "The way of lightning?" "The way of knife technique?" "The way of shooting?" Gu Zhun: "it''s all wrong." Lu Changsheng was helpless: "teacher, I really can''t guess what the ultimate way is. Please teach me." Lu Changsheng said a lot of great roads, but they were finally denied by Gu Zhun. Lu Changsheng didn''t know what to say. He just wanted to get the answer from Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun paused, then raised the grass in his hand and said. "It''s it!" "Grass?" Lu Changsheng was stunned. What''s the reason? The ultimate avenue of heaven and earth is a grass? Is this too much nonsense? Besides, it''s just a piece of grass. Kendo, Dao and the five elements! What Avenue can''t crush grass? Even a stone or a flame can easily destroy this grass. A grass is the ultimate Avenue. "Teacher, are you kidding?" Lu Changsheng couldn''t accept it. Gu Zhun shook his head: "I''m not kidding. This is indeed the ultimate Avenue, the way of grass and the way of micro." "We are just like this grass. It starts from the end of the day. The heaven and earth is so big that the five elements yin-yang sword can easily crush the grass even if it is a stone. It is well known that the grass is weak. But thousands of years later, the flame went out, the divine water dried up, and even the sword degenerated into mud. But have you ever seen the grass go extinct?" "The grass on the green field is not old, the wild fire can''t burn out, and the wind and rain can''t blow down!" "Friars of our generation should be like the way of weeds. Only when the wind rises at the end of green apples can they become in the world!" "The real ultimate doesn''t care whether the five elements are strong or weak. The sword is miraculous, but lies in yourself. Just like the grass in your hand, if you are strong, you can be immortal. The power in your hand is strong enough. Even a grass can kill gods, and a grain of dust can kill immortals!" Gu Zhun said. At this moment, the two imperial techniques have reached Gu Zhun''s face, and the sword tips of the two sword magic powers almost poke Gu Zhun''s face. The next moment, Gu Zhun waved the grass in his hand. As he said. At the moment, the grass in Gu Zhun''s hand immediately turned into the sharpest divine sword in the world. As soon as the divine sword is raised, the two imperial techniques suddenly collapse like tujiwa dogs! Once this sword skill is used, there will be no sword in the world! Gu Zhun cut the stars with a sword and killed the emperor. Then, the grass in his hand became scorched yellow as if it had been sucked out of all its vitality. Then, it turned into nothingness and disappeared between heaven and earth. But then, a little divine light still fell from Gu Zhun''s hand and fell into the soil. New grass will grow here in the coming year. Gu Zhun turned around and patted Lu Changsheng on the shoulder. "This is my sword skill, cursive sword formula, longevity, can you understand it?" This time, Lu Changsheng didn''t reply, but fell into endless epiphany. Gu Zhun''s swordsmanship had a great impact on him just now. He seems to have caught something. At the moment, he is also directly stunned in situ. As for the double saints of yin and Yang and the southern sky war. These people are not the kind of people who don''t know interest. Gu Zhun cut off their imperial skill with a piece of grass, and they were blinded by Gu Zhun''s sword. Now I know how far away I am from each other. And if Gu Zhun really wants to kill them, they are now 100% dead. It''s a great blessing that people don''t kill. Yin Yang Shuangsheng and Nan Tianzhan recalled their strange remarks just now. At this time, they couldn''t help sweating all over. It''s really... Walking in front of the hell palace! "Thank you for your kindness!" Yin and Yang double saints and the battle of the southern sky also become respectful at the moment. Here is a respectful worship to Gu Zhun. After all, if someone spared your life, there must be some etiquette. Gu Zhun waved his hand next. He didn''t kill the southern sky war and the double saints of yin and Yang, not because he couldn''t kill, but because he didn''t bother to kill. But at the same time, Gu Zhun is in a good mood today, so he doesn''t want to kill. If you let them die, even if you have done some good deeds, you can accumulate some Yin virtue for yourself. When you go back to the boy of hell, you expect the king of hell to betray yourself. Gu Zhun waved his hand. At this time, Nan Tianzhan and yin-yang double saints were relieved. I don''t dare to stay here anymore. I''ve lost my face today. Lose your wife and choose a soldier. So they just wave their sleeves and go back and forth. And secretly determined to take care of where this guy will appear in the future, they will never join in the fun for a long time. Nothing else, just the cursive sword formula just now, it''s too scary! The double saints of yin and Yang and the battle of Southern heaven ran away. At this time, the people of desert iron city also returned to their senses and looked at Gu Zhun''s eyes completely changed. All of a sudden they became respected. Because Gu Zhun Gang just killed two imperial arts with one sword, they also saw it with their own eyes. It''s so shocking. So at this time, who dares to take it lightly? Against the God King. Isn''t it obvious that you want to die? Chapter 657 Nan Tianzhan and the sun and moon saints of the ancient emperor fled from the desert Iron City in a hurry. After more than half an hour, Lu Changsheng woke up from his epiphany. In the sober moment, Lu Changsheng seemed to wake up with an amazing sword in his eyes. It seemed to break out at any time, but it was soon suppressed by Lu Changsheng. Then he bowed heavily to Gu Zhun. "Thank you, teacher. The disciples benefited a lot!" "Yes, very good. I didn''t expect you to have a solid heart and good understanding. If there is no more female emperor Qingyuan after a hundred years, you will be the first person in kendo!" Gu Zhun gave a high evaluation this time. He made it clear and told Lu Changsheng. A hundred years later, if there is no more rebellious Kendo figure like the female emperor Qingyuan, Lu Changsheng will basically become the first Kendo person in the world! That''s almost the final word. Because Gu Zhun is not talking nonsense. Just a moment ago, Gu Zhun obviously felt that Lu Changsheng had realized his cursive sword formula for a full layer. It''s terrible to have an epiphany at his age and accomplishments. After all, the horror of Gu Zhun''s cursive sword formula is not understandable to the friars of the ninth world. Even if the female emperor Qingyuan wanted to learn this sword formula, Gu Zhun refused. The reason is that empress Qingyuan can''t learn this sword technique. Because girls can''t learn this sword technique. If you want to learn Cao Zi Jian Jue, you must have two hard conditions. First, we are born in a small way, so that we can really understand what is called the way of weeds. For example, Lu Changsheng, born as an ordinary person, has been refining swords and Qi for more than ten years just to seek the golden elixir road. With a pure heart and a low birth background, he fought all the way and suffered a lot. So he knew the way of weeds very well, so he realized it easily. But what about the female emperor Qingyuan? She was born very high. It is directly the origin of the aristocrats in the nine circles, and the family of the female emperor Qingyuan is also famous in the whole nine circles. The ancestral connection of the female emperor Qingyuan is the second great emperor in the nine realms. Therefore, when she was young, the female emperor Qingyuan could be said to be the emperor''s grandson. As emperor and grandson, we can imagine the conditions and resources we have. Later, the female emperor Qingyuan encountered a sudden change and was lucky enough to meet Gu Zhun. It can be said that the female emperor Qingyuan had never suffered at all. The path of cultivation is also a smooth journey. He rushed directly to the throne of the great emperor with the absolute first talent against the sky. Therefore, it is basically impossible for the female emperor Qingyuan to learn the cursive sword formula. The second hard condition is that if you want to learn the cursive sword formula, you must have an absolutely strong Tao heart. Lady Qingyuan didn''t. Not to belittle the empress. In Gu Zhun''s opinion, in fact, the Taoist heart of the female emperor Qingyuan is not very strong. Perhaps the female emperor Qingyuan of the heart of cultivation won''t lose anyone. But when it comes to ruthlessness, the female emperor Qingyuan is too bad. She''s just too kind. So in the back, Gu Zhun opened the boundary battlefield. Qing Yuan, the female emperor, would directly confront Gu Zhun and run to the camp opposite Gu Zhun. Therefore, this is basically an apprentice''s rebellion against his teacher. This is also the reason why Qingyuan and Gu Zhun fell out later. Of course, Qingyuan''s heart is not strong enough, and a very important condition of cursive sword formula is that the Tao heart should be strong. The weeds seem weak, but they are fierce inside. In order to get sunshine and grow, weeds in spring can even top a thousand catties of boulders. This is the energy of weeds. Lu Changsheng has this power, so he can learn cursive sword formula. The female emperor Qingyuan didn''t, so she may never learn. In motiefang City, it has been delayed for a long time because of Lu Changsheng. Now it is getting dusk. Gu Zhun is too lazy to continue shopping. Anyway, he can''t find that thing in a short time, even if he has to take a chance. Now Gu Zhun is also ready to find a restaurant to stay first. Have a good rest and talk about it tomorrow. Gu Zhun thought, and they came to the door of a restaurant in the square city. The name of this restaurant is very strange. It''s called Tianchi restaurant! Shangguan Yue said at this time, "I haven''t heard the name of such a restaurant. Generally, the name of the restaurant is either xiangmanlou or immortal in the wine. Most of them boast their own dishes or excellent wine. Why is the name of this restaurant so strange? It''s called Tianchi? What does Tianchi mean?" Shangguanyue doesn''t know. But at this time, Gu Zhun, the four masters of Kunpeng treasure, could not help laughing at this moment. "Tianchi, a person''s name, let''s go. We''ll live here tonight. I heard that there is a Tianchi restaurant in motie city. It''s very fun. I''ll show you today." Gu Zhun, together with the treasure Lord, took the lead and stepped into the restaurant first. Then Shangguan month, Li Man''er, Lu Changsheng and others looked confused. interesting? What''s the meaning of this? Is there anything interesting in the restaurant? Even Luo Changlao and qiao''er, who were originally born in Nanzhou, were confused at this time. What does fun mean? Tianxing sect has always been poor. They also came to motiefang for the first time. As for Tianchi restaurant, they didn''t go in. At this time, I don''t know what the elder Gu Zhun is doing. But what''s in it? Just go in and have a look. With this curious idea, shangguanyue and others followed Gu Zhun and went directly into Tianchi restaurant. Once you enter this Tianchi restaurant. Shangguanyue and others finally know why Gu Zhun said it was very fun. It turned out that this is a huge casino. The scale of the casino is amazing. I''m afraid it''s the biggest casino I saw last month. Compared with the casinos here, it''s just like ants see elephants. The casino is too big. And the traffic is huge. There are all kinds of strange bets. Fish, shrimp, crab, dice, archery, cricket king and so on. There''s everything I''ve heard of! Shangguan month, they looked silly directly. Can they really come to such a place? Didn''t they come to desert iron city to look for Taiyin fire? Why did you come here to gamble? Shangguanyue is a little confused. However, at this time, Gu Zhun and Bao Zhu had come to a gambling table and were ready to play two. Seeing this, Shangguan Yue went up to dissuade him. "Elder Gu, do we really want to play?" "Gambling hurts!" Gu Zhun: "it''s all right. We''re all here. We have to play a few. Don''t worry. We don''t play much. We''re just busy." Gu Zhun smiled at shangguanyue, then turned around and prepared to bet! Chapter 658 Gu Zhun and Bao Zhu are now in an area called fish, shrimp and crab. Fish, shrimp and crab, also known as fish, shrimp and crab dice treasure, is a kind of gambling game. Its type and odds are basically the same as the dice treasure, another gambling method, but the dice are replaced by the patterns of fish, shrimp, crab, money, gourd and chicken. Each dice cup contains three dice. The pattern represents points. There is no big difference between the basic gambling method and points. But before betting, Tianchi restaurant has an unwritten rule that someone will look at you with a blue mirror and ask you a few questions. Sure enough, when Gu Zhun and Bao Zhu bet, an old man from Tianchi restaurant came with a mirror in his hand. "My guest, what''s your last name?" Asked the old man. Then the old man looked at Gu Zhun and Bao Zhu respectively with the blue mirror in his hand. After that, Gu Zhun and Bao Zhu said one after another without blushing and gasping. "My last name is Yu!" "My last name is tie!" This operation directly made Shangguan moon and Yinyue on one side look silly. Surname Yu? Surname tie? What is this operation? Aren''t you Gu and Han? But shangguanyue they are all people who know how to behave. At this time, since Gu Zhun and Bao Zhu deliberately hide, they won''t call the roll on the spot. Then, after the old man looked at the change in the mirror. Just to Gu Zhun and Bao Zhu. "Excuse me, you two can bet." after talking, the old man left slowly. When the old man was far away, Yinyue asked Gu Zhun. "Childe, why do you lie?" This time, before Gu Zhun spoke, the treasure Lord on the side spoke first. "Girl, do you know there is a rule in Tianchi restaurant?" "Rules? What rules?" silver moon wondered. What rules can a casino have? Is it difficult not to let the guests gamble? Next, the treasure owner smiled mysteriously and said, "Tianchi restaurant has three unwritten rules. First, people surnamed Gu can''t gamble here. Second, people surnamed Han can''t gamble here. Third, people surnamed Zhou can''t gamble here. This is the unwritten three no gambling rule of Tianchi restaurant." Yinyue and others were stunned at the speech. Is there a casino that doesn''t give people money? But why? "Senior, why can''t people of these three castes gamble here?" Silver moon is very curious. The treasure Lord''s face became delicate at this time. At this time, Gu Zhun said on one side: "that''s because the man surnamed Han is actually the one in front of you. At the beginning, he gambled in Tianchi restaurant and almost didn''t win and close down the casino of Tianchi restaurant. Therefore, since then, Tianchi restaurant in moti city has banned all people surnamed Han. All people surnamed Han can''t gamble here." Listening to Gu Zhun''s words, Yinyue immediately showed a strange look to the treasure owner. I didn''t expect this elder to have done this before. At this time, the treasure Lord was exposed by Gu Zhun. Obviously, he was dissatisfied. "Gu Sheng, you''re wrong to say that. I didn''t win much at the beginning, but only dozens of Taoist soldiers. Unlike Gu Sheng, I won more than 100 Taoist soldiers at one go!" Bao Zhu Yin Yang strange airway. At this time, Yin Yue and Li Man''er also looked at Gu Zhun and Bao Zhu with a kind of suddenly enlightened eyes. Why don''t you give Gu and Han to gamble here. It turned out that the two of them had won too much here before. Others who opened casinos were afraid, so they stopped gambling. We also specially found a lie detection mirror for fear that someone would lie on his name. However, how could the people of Tianchi restaurant think that Gu Zhun and Bao Zhu can stop them because they are only a mirror? Lie without blinking. I said my last name was Yu, I was Yu! Suddenly, Yinyue also cast helpless eyes on Gu Zhun and Bao Zhu. These two really don''t know what to say about them. Gu Zhun and Bao Zhu argued at the moment. In the end, they also bet. Bet on the harvest of Chi restaurant today! Win more! Just bet on that piece of rat biting the sky! Speaking of the end, Gu Zhun suddenly realized. It turns out that the treasure Lord is still thinking about his rat biting the sky to open cards. But Gu Zhun is naturally not afraid of this kind of gambling. On gambling, Gu Zhun hasn''t been afraid of anyone. Bet! Anyway, Gu Zhun actually misses the brand in the hands of the treasure owner. If you can win today, it''s the best. So they began to rub their hands. While watching the war, Yin Yue and others couldn''t help but have an idea of mourning for Tianchi restaurant. It seems that Chi restaurant is going to have bad luck today. Two consecutive gamblers gathered here. It''s a good thing that Chi restaurant can survive today. The game begins. In order not to bump into each other and make it difficult for everyone to do it, Gu Zhun and Bao Zhu separated. Gu Zhun plays fish, shrimp and crab here, and the treasure owner starts playing in another gambling game. Yinyue and others naturally followed Gu Zhun and sat down to play. At the beginning of gambling, people in Tianchi restaurant began to roll dice. People began to bet directly. Silver moon and others looked at the bet. I was startled directly. Because the stakes are too big. Three magic weapons per game! The whole East wasteland, no, the whole four regions don''t have such a big gamble. Which of the three magic weapons outside didn''t start with hundreds of millions of spirit stones? But here, you can only bet. It can even be said that here is a step of heaven and a step of hell. If you win, you will rise to the sky and get rich directly. If you lose, you''ll go bankrupt. Looking at the silver moon is very worried. These gamblers directly throw magic weapons one after another, just like magic weapons don''t want money. "I press three magic tools! Fish!" "I press four, two shrimp!" "I have six full pressure, two crabs!" Gu Zhun also shot at this time. Throw four weapons directly. These weapons, one by one, are not ordinary weapons. As soon as Gu Zhun took out the four weapons, all the magic weapons were covered. The people of Tianchi restaurant were also startled. "Guest, what do you mean?" Gu Zhun shrugged his shoulders: "it''s no fun to press magic tools. I''ll directly press Taoist soldiers. Press one for one, press four for four, no problem." Gu Zhun said. The people of Tianchi restaurant looked at the four Taoist soldiers lying in front of them. At this time, they couldn''t help but press down the greedy eyes in their eyes, and then nodded. "No problem, guest. What do you want to press?" Gu Zhun squinted at the dice cup. About three seconds later, Gu Zhun said. "Then I''ll play bigger. This one, I''ll bet three fish!" Chapter 659 As soon as Gu Zhun said this, there was a startling sound around him. "Darling, this guy is crazy! If you press four Taoist soldiers, you have to press three fish! Isn''t this trying to die?" "Yes! Three fish! The probability is too small. Even if you are rich, you are not such a loser! That''s four Taoist soldiers!" "Hey, don''t give me these Taoist soldiers! Why send money to Tianchi restaurant?" Many gamblers look at Gu Zhun with unreasonable eyes at this time. I think Gu Zhun is either burning his hands with more money, or he is a pure fool. Ghost knows how small the probability of three fish is. The fish, shrimp and crab in Tianchi restaurant can hardly shake three fish in a day. This Gu must have pressed three fish. Isn''t this a steady loss? Even Yinyue pinches sweat for Gu Zhun. "Young master, can you see through this dice cup?" Silver moon asked. Gu Zhun immediately shook his head. "Can you see through the dice cup and try it yourself?" Silver moon smelled the speech and tried it by herself. Sure enough, no matter how strong silver moon''s spiritual power was, when she touched the dice cup of Tianchi restaurant, she was like a clay ox into the sea. She was sucked clean and didn''t find anything. "Eh? What''s going on?" Feeling that her spiritual power was absorbed, silver moon asked subconsciously. At this time, Gu Zhun said calmly. "Tianchi restaurant can open a casino in desert iron city for such a long time. In the face of so many powerful monks without closing down, it must have its own means in isolating spiritual exploration. Just the dice cup and dice you see are made of special materials and specially absorb spiritual power. Therefore, even if the emperor comes, it is impossible to see through the dice cup To the dice results inside, so everything really depends on luck. " Gu Zhun slowly explained to Yinyue. However, after the explanation, Yinyue didn''t understand it. "Since you can''t see through the dice cup, why bet so much?" Do you really think there are too many Taoist soldiers burning their hands? Then you can give it to us! You big man dislikes Taoist soldiers. We don''t dislike them! Shangguanyue and others don''t know what to say. Gu Zhun knew what they were thinking and smiled. "Don''t worry, when did you see me do something unprepared? I dare to play like this. It has my own reason. Just look at it." Gu Zhun is smiling. I don''t explain too much to them. Because the doorway here is also big. Involving the field of luck and destiny. Even if Gu Zhun said it, shangguanyue may not understand it, and Gu Zhun will waste his tongue. Better not. As for the simple point, Gu Zhun can control the luck of heaven and earth in the casino. If he makes the dice in the dice cup go east, it will never dare to go west. Let it produce three fish, it will definitely produce three fish. Therefore, Gu Zhun is almost lying down to make money. Sure enough, after rolling the dice, all the bets were well placed, and the people of Tianchi restaurant opened the cup directly. "Three fish!" "Sleeping trough! That boy really won the bet!" "What kind of luck is this? Three fish! I''ve really seen a lot today!" "This is great luck! I wish I had this luck!" The result of this game came out. It''s really Gu Zhun''s three fish. This suddenly made many people dumbfounded. Because it''s too accurate! Unfortunately, it''s this one. What the hell! Four Taoist soldiers, three fish and additional compensation, so Gu Zhun directly rolled up nine Taoist soldiers and left with profits. It immediately made many bystanders jealous. They all think Gu Zhun is lucky. As for cheating, no one thought about it. Because cheating is impossible, at least in Tianchi restaurant. Tianchi restaurant has been open in Jiujie for tens of millions of years. Cheating has never happened at all. Especially the gambling game of fish, shrimp and crab is even more impossible. Usually bet first and then roll the dice. Once you roll the dice, you can''t change your bet. Therefore, no one can cheat. No matter how high your accomplishments are, it is impossible to change the dice just rolled under the eyes of so many monks. Therefore, everyone believes that Gu Zhun depends on his luck. But Gu Zhun knows that luck doesn''t exist. This is strength! That nine piece Taoist soldier, Gu Zhun hasn''t planned to walk yet. Just put it in the second inning. "Nine Taoist soldiers! Three shrimps! In addition, I''ll add one extra to fill up ten Taoist soldiers!" Gu Zhun said. He also took out a Taoist soldier from his storage bag. Impressively, there are already ten Taoist soldiers in front of Gu Zhun now! This time, Gu Zhun put all the pressure on the shrimp. Three shrimp! The onlookers rolled their eyes again one by one. "Crazy, crazy! Come again! Does this boy think he always has the luck he just had?" "It''s ten Taoist soldiers this time! Isn''t he afraid of losing?" "Ten Taoist soldiers! You can dominate one side outside! This boy is crazy!" "People are insatiable. They have won five Taoist soldiers and don''t stop. They want to win more. I just hope this boy won''t lose and cry." Many people shook their heads nearby. They all think that Gu Zhun''s practice is completely crazy. The three fish just now have been extremely lucky. Now we''re gambling on three shrimp. Isn''t this nonsense? Where can there be such a coincidence? They believe that this time, Gu Zhun will lose 100% to grandma''s house. Lose ten Taoist soldiers at one go. Even the top forces in the four domains can''t afford to lose! It''s too expensive. Even the people in Tianchi restaurant frowned at this time: "guest, are you sure you want to bet three shrimp?" Tianchi drunk driver confirmed it again. Because ten Taoist soldiers are not a small number, they can''t be despised in Tianchi restaurant. After all, winning or losing involves ten Taoist soldiers! Gu Zhun nodded as he listened to the people in Chi restaurant. "Yes, I''ll bet on three shrimps!" "Well, in that case, you must leave!" Since Gu Zhun said so. As the founder of the casino, the people of Tianchi restaurant naturally won''t persuade people anything. Who doesn''t want to make free money? There''s no reason to extrapolate business! So people in Tianchi restaurant started rolling dice directly. This time, the dice cup shook for more than a minute. Finally, he stopped when everyone looked forward to it. "Pa!" the dice cup smashed on the gambling table. It attracted everyone''s attention at once. Because this is a wonderful gamble. After all, this involves the ownership of ten Taoist soldiers in a row! Under the expectant eyes of the people, the dice cup opened slowly. Finally, three dice are presented in front of everyone. Three! Only! Shrimp! Chapter 660 Three shrimp! God! Looking at the three dice in the dice cup, it was really three shrimp. At this time, all the gamblers were stunned. fuck! Is there such an operation? Many people looked at Gu Zhun with damned eyes. What''s your luck? The first bet on three fish is really three fish. The second bet on three shrimp is really three shrimp! Good luck! Bet one for one! However, in a few minutes, Gu Zhun started with ten Taoist soldiers. The casino lost a lot today. But in a moment, I have lost 15 Taoist soldiers! You know, there are so many Taoist soldiers outside. I don''t know how many spirit stones to sell! "Taoist friend, how did you do it? What do you bet on? What''s the trick?" "Yes, Taoist friends, you can''t swallow good things alone. Speak up and let us all earn some benefits together." "Yes, Taoist friend, you have to let us touch it!" Many people looked at Gu Zhun with envy at this time. Gu Zhun just bet on everything under their eyes, so at this time, they are also envious. They all think Gu Zhun must have some secret. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be such a coincidence to win 15 Taoist soldiers from Tianchi casino in such a short time! But the next moment, Gu Zhun smiled. "What''s the trick? This gamble can''t do harm. You saw it just now. I bet first and then open. Where''s the trick?" Gu Zhun said. Even if you have a trick, you can''t learn it. Is it difficult that your accomplishments are the same as Gu Zhun, and can affect your Qi luck? Therefore, Gu Zhun said it in vain. After hearing Gu Zhun''s words, the people next to him nodded slowly. That''s what I said. This day, Chi restaurant''s gambling can''t cheat. Maybe it''s really luck. "Buy and leave! Buy and leave!" Just then, Tianchi restaurant opened again. Gu Zhun won so much just now. Tianchi restaurant always has to return some money. At this time, many people also began to bet. "I''ll bet the fish this time!" "I don''t believe in this evil! I''ll remand three magic weapons!" "Shit, I''ll try it too. This time I bet three crabs! Six magic tools!" Some people were jealous when they watched Gu Zhun win so many in one breath. They don''t believe it yet. Is it difficult to lose your luck to Gu Zhun? God should take care of them, too. Starve the timid to death. Simply bet all six magic weapons on three crabs. If you win one, you''ll be twelve magic weapons. Then you''ll sell them all. You don''t have to worry about breaking your legs for the rest of your life! Someone thought happily. At this time, Gu Zhun smiled and bet again. Everyone''s eyes focused on Gu Zhun at this time. Because Gu Zhun''s two just now are too attractive. Two in a row. And they all won by a narrow margin. Everyone wanted to see what Gu Zhun was betting on. What the hell would this guy bet on? Many people are curious. Finally, Gu Zhun pushed all the Taoist soldiers out of his hands. "I''ll make a peace in this game!" And! That is, three dice roll out three completely different faces. They are fish, shrimp and crab! This difficulty is no less than three fish, three shrimp and three crabs. "What? And? Sure enough, the sword is on the wrong side! It just doesn''t play cards according to common sense!" "I don''t believe it yet. Is it true that someone has been so lucky? And? How can it be so simple!" "Yes, I just don''t believe it. Can this guy win? Let''s start!" Someone urged. They really don''t believe it. Can Gu Zhun win all? When urged, the people of Tianchi restaurant nodded. After shouting three times to buy and leave, he began to roll the dice directly. After ten breath, the dice cup falls. Open the cup! Fish! Shrimp! Crab! "Lying trough!" "No!" "NIMA!" "Shit!" "What an evil door!" There was a sound of surprise around. When everyone saw the final result, Gu Zhun''s eyes suddenly became different. This time, this guy won again? What''s the reason? Three in a row! The first three fish. The second one is three shrimps. Now the third one is and! It is destiny. Let him win it all? Suddenly, many people looked at Gu Zhun as if they saw a ghost. Is this guy the legendary gambling God? incorrect! Gambling God is not so mysterious! What''s more irritating is that this guy just kept saying that he didn''t have any tricks! Can you win like this without a trick? If the first one is luck. The second one is coincidence! What about the third one? The third bet is all in again, which is absolutely strength! This guy is definitely pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger! "The guest is really lucky. This is the Taoist soldier you won. Please put it away." The people at Tianchi Casino are crying. In such a short time, 35 Taoist soldiers will be output! Is it really worthless to be a Taoist soldier? If it goes on like this, even Tianchi casino can''t afford to play! This is a Taoist soldier! It''s not a magic weapon or something! For things like magic tools, even if Tianchi casino loses more, they don''t feel bad. Because magic tools may be valuable in other places, but they are not worth money in Mo iron city and Tianchi casino. But Taoist soldiers are different. There are few Taoist soldiers, even Tianchi casino. A Taoist soldier can be worth thousands or even ten thousand magic weapons. This is not a level thing! Daobing, Tianchi casino can''t afford to lose. "Taoist friend, what good luck! I really envy you!" "Yes, yes, Taoist friend, what''s next? We''ll follow!" "Yes, your luck is so good. Take us too!" The gamblers around said at this time. They are all excited. Think Gu Zhun is a cash cow. Whether they cheat or not. But it''s true that people bet and win. So these gamblers decided at this time. No matter what they bet next, they follow. It will be profitable! But to their surprise, Gu Zhun shook his head directly at this time. "I''m sorry, everyone. Today''s luck is used up. Next, I won''t gamble. I''d better play something else. We''ll meet again." After Gu Zhun finished, he threw a fist at these gamblers and left here with shangguanyue and others. The remaining gamblers sighed at this. All complaining about Gu Zhun''s lack of justice. He won the Taoist soldiers and ran away. He ate meat and didn''t even leave them any broth. But at this time, Gu Zhun was too lazy to care about them. If you are not related, why bother some people? Moreover, there should be enough to do everything. If you bet here all the time, it''s not a good thing to win all the time. After all, gambling brings down the dealer, which is boring. Gu Zhun knows that enough is enough. Therefore, Gu Zhun also plans to put a gun in another place. Fish, shrimp and crab are no longer playing. Let''s go play something else Chapter 661 "Childe, where are we going now? Don''t we continue gambling?" Silver moon asked after him at this time. Because she just saw her childe killing all sides on the side of fish, shrimp and crab. The Taoist soldiers changed from two to four and four to eight. Naturally, they were very domineering. But Yinyue couldn''t figure out why Gu Zhun only played three, won more than thirty pieces and walked? I have a chance to win more! Silver moon is very curious. Next, Gu Zhun gave her a brief choice. Silver moon nodded. "Young master is considerate. However, young master, where are we going now? You have a bet with the treasure Lord. However, you have more than 30 Taoist soldiers in your hand. I think you will win." Gu Zhun: "no, you think the old thing of the treasure Lord is too simple. That guy is not a fuel-saving lamp. In terms of gambling and luck, the treasure Lord is not inferior to me. I''m afraid he doesn''t say he has more Taoist soldiers than me, at least not inferior to me. OK, let''s play something else." Gu Zhun knows too much about the treasure master. After all, it''s an old man from ancient times to now. Gu Zhun knows better than anyone how powerful the treasure Lord is. Don''t look at Han Tao. He has a kind eyebrow and good purpose. He has more means than anyone else! At the beginning, the treasure owner set a record in Tianchi casino. In half a day, he took more than 80 Tianbao Taoist soldiers. People who directly forced Tianchi casino to drive him out, and later set a dead rule. All those surnamed Han are not allowed to gamble here. It can be seen how much the treasure lord left a shadow on Tianchi restaurant. Therefore, others can despise the treasure owner, but Gu Zhun can''t. Therefore, Gu Zhun wandered around here again. Fish, shrimp and crab don''t play anymore, so play something else. After wandering around, Gu Zhun finally stopped in front of a stall. Here is a huge disc. Inside the disc is a battle field, but what makes people marvel is that the battle field is not a war between monks, but a battle between two crickets. Yes, this kind of gambling is called cricket fighting king! In another stall, there are people who specialize in selling this kind of crickets. There are all kinds. Gamblers can buy crickets here and gamble next door. It''s a game! If you win one game, you can double the bet. If you win two games in a row, you can get twice the bet. If you win three games in a row, you can get three times the bet. Bet and win! This can be said to play a lot. Gu Zhun stopped directly. Silver moon and others also saw this gambling method for the first time, and they were very curious. Watching two crickets fighting in the battle field, you come and I go. It''s very thrilling. They are all eager to try. "Childe, do you want to play this, too?" "Naturally, since you have come, you can''t miss it." Gu Zhun nodded, then moved to the cricket stall next to him. At the cricket stall, the cricket seller was a short and thin old man with a small blue hat. According to his face, he was a very ghost. Seeing the business coming, he immediately piled up a smiling face. "My guest, do you want to buy crickets? All the crickets here are cricket kings. You can pick them at will and promise you a sincere price!" The boss said politely and was worthy of being a businessman. He was obedient as soon as he met, which made Yinyue and others feel good about him. He thought that the boss spoke well and was a talent. But it''s OK to fool Yinyue''s fledgling young girls and young people with such means. It''s absolutely impossible to fool Gu Zhun. At this time, Gu Zhun sneered: "each is a cricket king? If so, you still need to set up a stall here? You can gamble." Gu Zhun says what he has. The boss was immediately embarrassed by him and could only mutter in his heart. This guy, I''m afraid he''s a master who can''t be fooled. "Guest, look for yourself. What kind of cricket do you want to choose? I have all kinds here, including Tianjiao God cricket, Vientiane iron cricket and one eyed cow cricket!" Although Gu Zhun whispered in his heart that he was ugly, he still had to do his business. So at this time, the boss gave Gu Zhun a smile and introduced them. Listening to the boss''s introduction, elders Yinyue Shangguan and yueluo almost lost their eyes. Unexpectedly, it''s just a small cricket. There are so many doorways in it. There are so many varieties! Some are even huge and powerful! It looks very strong. Even in this booth, Yinyue they saw many crickets that looked very fierce. Several of them were golden all over, which was much stronger than the crickets they saw on the battle field just now! Looking at these crickets, even elder Luo was very excited and asked about the price. After all, that''s what he thinks. If you can win back a few magic weapons here and bring them back to Tianxing sect in the future, you can contribute to the sect! Elder Luo''s starting point is good. But the next moment, the price given by the boss immediately shattered his idea. The boss just took a look at the cricket pointed by Luo Chang and directly quoted the price. "My guest, you really have an old eye. This cricket is my top card here. You liked it at a glance. This cricket is called Golden Horn dragon cricket. Look at this head, look at this physique, and look at this armor. You know it''s not ordinary. You''re all new guests. Well, I''ll make it cheaper for you. I''ll make a friend. Come back to me next time and let me make a return , you can take away fifteen magic tools! " The boss is very particular about what he says. At first glance, he is a particular person. He opened his mouth and quoted the price of fifteen magic weapons. Suddenly, elder Luo''s eyes almost didn''t stare out. How many? Fifteen magic weapons! Change a cricket? Why don''t you grab it? Who buys it so expensive! Elder Luo was directly afraid when he heard the speech. He waved his hand and retreated. "It''s too expensive. Who can afford it!" Before the words of elder Luo fell, a voice came out from beside him. "Golden Horn dragon cricket? There are only 15 magic weapons. You can''t afford to buy them at such a low price. How dare you come to Tianchi casino? Tut Tut, it''s really poor! All right, I''ll buy this golden horn dragon cricket!" The voice came, and the old people such as Yinyue Luo heard it. Then they saw several people coming face-to-face from next to them and pushed Luo Changlao aside. This action also made Luo Chang very old. "You! You young people, why don''t you have any manners! You really don''t have a tutor!" Luo Chang''s old face turned red. He''s hundreds of years old. I''m an elder. And now look at the people who just talked, I''m afraid they''re not 100 years old. Just so rude. Elder Luo was also the first time to see such an impolite younger generation. He immediately frowned angrily! Chapter 662 Luo Changlao was so angry with these guys that his eyelids jumped. At this time, the leading young man turned his head when he heard the speech. "Old man, who do you say has no tutor? Dare to talk about me behind my back. You don''t want to live? Believe me or not, I won''t let you out of the casino today?" The leading young man was dressed in colorful clothes, with a black folding fan in his hand and a white jade card pinned to his waist. At first glance, it is not ordinary people. At this time, Luo Changlao was frightened by the young man and hurriedly tightened his voice. Now Tianxing sect is weak. It belongs to the kind of force that no one can provoke. If you are not careful, you will provoke the existence that Tianxing sect can''t afford, and then be killed. Therefore, for nearly a hundred years, Tianxing sect rarely let its disciples go out to experience. Even elders like Luo Changlao are careful to leave the sect and will not easily provoke others. Even for such young people, Luo Changlao generally keeps a distance. Because you never know that a young man may stand behind a behemoth. Today, Luo Changlao didn''t mean to provoke him. Unexpectedly, he was hated by this guy. At this time, silver moon is shaking her head and taking a step forward. "Don''t go too far, sir. This elder Luo is hundreds of years old. He is old enough to be your grandfather. Just now you were so rude. If you go out of line again, we won''t be easy to mess with." Yinyue was born in Wanli solitary grave and learned from Luolin, the owner of Wanli solitary grave. During this time, Yinyue''s character has changed greatly. It''s not as weak as when she followed Shen Ning in the past. Now Yinyue has become a little similar to Luolin, and her wrist has become cruel. If it had been the silver moon before, it would not have stood up at this time, but this time, the silver moon stood up. But then, the childe looked at the silver moon, but his eyes brightened at this time. What a beautiful girl! I didn''t expect to find such a beautiful nun in the casino on this day? Childe Gordon''s eyes were green. In fact, as long as he gives an order, what kind of beauty can''t he get? But in the childe''s opinion, those women are just some mediocre fat and vulgar powder. In fact, what he likes is the saint fairy of the great immortal sect with high cultivation talent, because these women have the unique temperament of the beautiful girl of heaven. When it comes to playing with women, appearance is not the most important. In their opinion, temperament is more important. Silver moon has such a temperament. That kind of arrogant temperament that comes out of mud without dyeing. "This girl looks good. Why didn''t I find out just now? Girl, what''s your name?" The childe teased and asked. I didn''t expect to meet a top-notch in this place today. The childe is already fantasizing about the scene of rolling sheets with the silver moon. At this time, how can Yinyue take care of such a clown? "It seems that you have a lot of courage. Do you really think this is the world of your family?" Others are afraid of such dandies, but silver moon is not afraid. Not to mention her own accomplishments, she is now in the realm of Tianxuan, and her combat power has reached the invincible level of fighting alone with the two little gods. The origin behind the silver moon is also very scary. Gu Zhun, an ancient saint, and Luolin, the owner of Wanli solitary tomb, stood behind. Not to mention that Yinyue herself is the Xiaocheng of huangquan Dao body. It can be said that the current silver moon can directly walk across the whole nine realms. Even if it is the top sect gate in the nine realms, the silver moon comes and goes freely. Just a childe in a small place. Silver moon is afraid of not taking a word of fear. At this time, the pawn next to the childe jumped out and said to Yin Yue: "bastard, dare to talk to our childe like this, you country girl is tired of living! Do you know our childe''s identity? I think you''re looking for death!" "Oh? I don''t know what your childe''s status is? Tell me?" Silver moon has been with Gu Zhun long enough. Many times, the way to deal with things has also learned from Gu Zhun. Anyway, she''s idle. She wants to hear what this guy comes from. How scary is it? Let''s see if we can scare Gu Zhun, the old turtle of silver moon treasure. At this time, the childe opened the fan in his hand. Pop! The sound is like a peacock opening its screen. Then, the pawn next to the childe said, "I''m afraid to scare you. Have you heard of the Hu family in desert iron city? Our childe is the Third Master of the dragon family!" Hu family? Silver moon and others look at each other and can see the helpless color in each other''s eyes. Hu family in desert iron city! Silver moon they have heard of Leihai, Canghai sect, Jingfo Island, 3000 Buddhist countries, Jiyin sect and Wanli solitary graves. But I haven''t heard of another top force in the nine realms called the Hu family in the desert iron city. "Well, how many divine kings are there in the Hu family? Or how many divine kings?" silver moon asked at this time. After all, among the people of silver moon now in front of them. Master Gu zhunbao''s combat effectiveness will not be mentioned for the time being. It''s easy to say that the old turtle Kunpeng and the three or four divine kings fight each other. And big black, two black and small black three headed monster. In addition to Xiao Hei, Da Hei and ER Hei are monsters at the God King level. And Xiao Hei can drag a God King himself. There is also silver moon himself, which has no problem with the last God King. As for Lu Changsheng, Gu Zhun''s new disciple, he built Jindan Avenue with a divine sword in his hand. It is conservative to estimate that there is no big problem holding a divine king. So, it doesn''t count Gu Zhun and Bao Zhu. Silver moon, they have fought alone with the 13 God kings, and there is no problem. With silver moon''s current lineup, it''s easy to hang a top force. So Yinyue has to ask this question first. How many divine kings do you have in the Hu family? See if we can fight enough. Immediately, when Yinyue asked this question, the pawn next to the childe immediately stared round. "What? How many divine kings are there? Do you think the divine king is Chinese cabbage? Come on? I might as well tell you the truth. Although the divine king is not available for the time being, there are two little divine kings sitting in the Hu family! Why, be afraid! If you are afraid, don''t come quickly and apologize to our childe?" The pawn pretended to be a tiger and sneered with both hands. The two little gods, as long as they don''t want to die in Xizhou, they basically walk sideways. As for the divine king or the divine emperor. It''s not Chinese cabbage. It can be seen everywhere. Basically, the God King does not come out. The world is the world of the little God King. So at this time, the childe seemed to see the silver moon in the next moment. They were frightened, and then they cried and cried and climbed over to beg him for mercy! Chapter 663 In fact, silver moon, they were really scared. And I was scared. Silver Moon said. I''m really scared! Both legs trembled with fear. Two little gods, it''s really terrible! I''ll cut one by one. When can the little God King jump around in front of me? I really didn''t pay attention to the body of huangquan Dao! Silver moon didn''t know what to say at this time. After all, there are not many two fools like this in today''s nine circles. "Well, I''m in a good mood today. Go away quickly. I''m too lazy to care about you." At this time, Gu Zhun came up and said. He''s too lazy to kill here. After all, that guy opened the casino that day, and Gu Zhun gave that guy a face. Gu Zhun stepped forward. The childe and the family servants around him also felt an irresistible force coming from Gu Zhun. The direct and very tough thing is to push them aside. The childe only felt that his shoulder was hit by Gu Zhun, and then it seemed to be broken. It''s hard to imagine how hard this guy used just now. Moreover, it was so simple that I felt like falling apart all over my body. How terrible is this man''s constitution? You know, even if this childe is lazy and cultivates in ordinary days, he still relies on the Hu family. Cultivation resources are rich. From childhood to now, they have just piled up in the Yuanhai realm with a lot of cultivation resources. Now it is a thousand spin state. Just think, cultivation is the self of the thousand spin realm. But I can''t even stand a slight bump. How high is this man''s cultivation? Although the childe is lustful, he is not a fool. After all, it was cultivated by a big family like the Hu family. The first time I reacted immediately, I kicked the iron plate this time. This line of people is definitely an existence that they can''t afford to provoke. Otherwise, it is basically impossible to know that the reputation of the Hu family can be so fearless. The childe Gordon reacted and immediately ran away with people. Before running away, I didn''t forget to salute Gu Zhun and Yinyue. Then he apologized to Luo Changlao. "Dear predecessors, I''m really sorry to offend you just now. I don''t know Taishan. I''ll leave now." The third childe Hu said, and took the people away in dismay. After they finished, they slipped a long way from Yinyue. At this time, the little soldiers around Mr. Hu couldn''t figure out: "Sir, why should we run? Are you afraid of them because of your support?" Asked the pawn. He really can''t figure it out. The Hu family has great powers in this desert iron city. It is one of the four families in desert iron city. Moreover, it has developed very well in recent years. There are not only two little gods in the family, but also three or four elders to suppress it. This year, the father of the third childe Hu has broken through the peak of Tianxuan again, and it is just around the corner to break through the realm of true God in the future. Is the Hu family so afraid of those people just now? But at this time, Hu San kicked the pawn''s ass. "Shit, a slave is a slave. It''s really a lifetime''s life to be a slave. What do you know? The guy just bumped and almost didn''t kill me. Your childe is now a thousand turn friar in Yuanhai realm. Even if the masters of Yuandan realm and Dixuan realm come, it''s impossible to bump me like that. That boy can do it, It can only explain one problem. His cultivation has reached the realm of heaven and mystery and even the realm of true God. " "Do you think we can have good fruit just by fighting with others? The Hu family is strong enough! If you were killed by that group on the spot just now, do you really think the Hu family will help me revenge? I''m afraid it''s my parents who will stand up and help me revenge. You know, dead people are the most priceless in a family It''s worth it. The Hu family won''t offend a Tianxuan or even a Zhenshen level expert because of a dead man. Therefore, let''s take a step back. Do you understand? " Third master Hu can''t do anything else. He has a great ability to figure out people''s hearts. Only when you know how to advance and retreat can you be free in desert iron city until now. Step hard when you encounter soft ideas and pretend to be grandson when you encounter hard ideas. This is the right way to live. It is precisely because of this that the third master Hu unexpectedly pushed the eldest and second sons of the Hu family to the position of the head of the Hu family in the future. However, this is hundreds of years later. At that time, Gu Zhun was already out of this world. At the same time, on the other side, at the cricket stall, Gu Zhun saw that the childe slipped away. This time is also a faint smile. For such a guy, Gu Zhun''s line of people is every simple one. So naturally, I won''t take it to heart. I just take it as an episode. It passed in the blink of an eye. Then Gu Zhun began to pick crickets. After elder Luo''s inquiry just now, the price of crickets here is very expensive. What Golden Horn dragon cricket just now is that the head is a little bigger, but he asked for 15 magic weapons. It immediately deterred elder Luo. God! The price is too expensive. Even if we look for the present Tianxing sect upside down, we may not be able to find so many magic weapons! Luo Changlao gave up the idea directly. This kind of thing is not something they can play with. Only a rich man like Gu Zhun can afford to play. At this time, Gu Zhun didn''t start to choose, but Yinyue picked it up first. Silver moon came out from the Wanli solitary grave. As Luolin''s only closed disciple, Luolin took silver moon as a treasure. I''m afraid of melting in my mouth and falling in my hand. Not only gave silver moon hundreds of life-saving treasures. He even wanted to give half of his treasure house to his disciple. I have to say, Lorraine is really interested in silver moon. Therefore, silver moon now has a lot of unimaginable wealth. Therefore, it is very easy for Yinyue to buy crickets now. "Boss, what''s the name of this cricket?" Silver moon looked for a while and finally pointed to a snow-white cricket in a black cage on the stall. This cricket is the best looking one in the whole booth. Friars, naturally, like beautiful things. The boss took a look at the cricket, and then said with a smile: "girl, this is a white Jiaxian cricket. It belongs to a heterogeneous cricket. I''m the last one here. I''ll give you a cheap price and take 18 magic tools away. How about it?" Silver moon nodded directly. Only 18 magic weapons! cheap! "Deal!" After that, Yinyue took out the magic weapon very readily, and then took away the cricket. Chapter 664 Watching silver moon spend 18 magic tools to take away a white Jiaxian cricket. Luo Changlao cast envious eyes at this time. This is the advantage of money! When will their Tianxing sect grow up and become like the silver moon, taking out 18 magic tools at one breath without blinking? Perhaps this is just extravagant hope. Elder Luo sighed and shook his head. Later, the old turtle Kunpeng and they all came to join the fun. They all bought a cricket here and were ready to play. In addition, the old turtle Kunpeng asked Li Ye and Li Man''er to choose one. After all, he is his own disciple. He can''t just play with the master. The disciple is watching. Anyway, old turtle and Kunpeng both have their own coffers. Both of these guys are very rich. Let''s not say anything else. Old turtle, a figure that existed in ancient times, followed Canghai Daosheng. The wealth accumulated by Canghai Daosheng for millions of years, and the old turtle himself has collected a lot of wealth. Although it is not as good as Gu Zhun, it is definitely not bad for these magic tools. Kunpeng''s condition is not much different from that of the old turtle. As a demon king that existed in ancient times. Kunpeng also traversed the ancient times. I have killed many human friars. Naturally, the Treasury is indispensable. Tens of millions of years of accumulation. These two guys themselves are fat and oily. Even if they are allowed to take out hundreds of magic tools at one go, I''m afraid they don''t feel bad. After buying all the crickets, Gu Zhun looked at the remaining elders Luo Qiaoer, shangguanyue and Lu Changsheng. These people, except Lu Changsheng, have no teachers and are not rich. Elder Luo and qiao''er need not say. Tianxing sect is now poor, and the mud Bodhisattva can''t protect himself when he crosses the river. It''s hard to take out a magic instrument, let alone buy crickets here. Shangguanyue was born in Shenxia sect. Although it is a super first-class sect, it is in the ranking of Donghuang. The eastern wasteland is also known as the poverty of the four regions. Shangguanyue is just the chief disciple. There are not many magic tools on weekdays, just one or two. They are used for fighting and body protection, and it is impossible to buy crickets. Let alone Lu Changsheng. This guy was a casual practitioner before he became a master. He is surprisingly poor all over. Just a sword and a gourd go everywhere. Magic tools basically have nothing to do with Lu Changsheng. Gu Zhun waved his hand directly: "come up and pick one. I''ll calculate the money together." That''s what Gu Zhun said. Shangguanyue and others cheered and surrounded. Finally, the Golden Dragon cricket was taken away by elder Luo. As for qiao''er, the little girl took a pink cricket. Shangguanyue took a purple wire steel cricket. In addition, Gu Zhun gave them 20 magic tools to play by themselves. As for Lu Changsheng, he didn''t even look at the cricket stall. He just stood aside and drank with his head up. Gu Zhun then looked at him: "Changsheng, won''t you pick one?" Lu Changsheng shook his head directly: "I''m not interested in teachers." Well, friars on Jindan Avenue usually have this virtue. Gu Zhun rolled his eyes. Gu Zhun has seen a lot of monks who have refined into the golden elixir road before. Ten of the ten are devoted to swordsmanship all their life. They are not interested in anything except swordsmanship. Perhaps it is because of this that these people can finally climb the avenue and form a golden elixir. On the contrary, those who have too many emotions and desires and are half hearted can''t step into the golden elixir avenue after all. Knowing the nature of his apprentice, Gu Zhun didn''t force him. Throw some wine jars to Lu Changsheng and let this guy drink at the same time. These wine jars are filled with hundreds of millions of immortal wine collected by Gu Zhun. Each jar is a unique wine! Gu Zhun threw out five jars. After taking over, Lu Changsheng opened the wine seal of one of the jars and took a deep breath. Immediately know what''s in here. Immediately happy. "Thank you for your wine!" Later, Lu Changsheng drank happily on one side. In his opinion, no cricket fighting is as real as these jars of wine. As for spirit stone, magic tools and so on, it''s even less important. Spirit stone? What is that thing? Lu Changsheng still doesn''t know. Magic weapon, Taoist soldier or something? In Lu Changsheng''s view, it is even more superfluous. Weapons or something. A sword is enough. what? Defense? What defense does a real man want! Is it not fragrant that the divine sword can only attack but not defend? Ignoring Lu Changsheng, Gu Zhun slowly picked up his crickets at this time. The old turtle Kunpeng in front has picked several good crickets from this stall. The remaining ones don''t look very good. At this time, the boss also introduced Gu Zhun. "Guest, look at this one. It''s strong and powerful! It''s the king of crickets! Unfortunately, it broke a leg, but it didn''t have much impact. I''ll make it cheaper for you. How about ten magic tools?" "That one can''t do. Just look at this one. You see how beautiful the color is! Looking at the size, although it can''t compare with the one in front, it''s better than health. You can take nine magic weapons away!" The boss was very friendly and introduced Gu Zhun one by one. But unfortunately, Gu Zhun didn''t like any of them. Instead, he finally stared at a very thin cricket. The cricket had two broken legs and only four left. It was very poor to wander in the cage. And still a lazy look, listless. Compared with other Big Macs, this is a poor man. It is conceivable that such a cricket placed here is definitely a thing that no one cares about. Even the boss was very disappointed with the cricket. In fact, the crickets are not his goods, but they are consigned here by a friend of his. And the price is outrageous. 50 magic weapons are priced now. It shocked the cricket stall owner at that time. You are a half dead cricket. The price is 50 magic weapons? Isn''t this a robbery? It''s better to find a cricket than you. The best crickets in his stall can''t sell 50 magic tools. You who lack arms and legs sell 50 magic tools. At that time, the boss asserted that no one would buy them. In fact, the situation is similar to what the boss thinks. No, just no one bought it. Even after more than a month in a row, the cricket didn''t even ask for the price at all. After all, what is the value of a cricket without two legs? It''s just a defective product among the defective products. The reason why the boss still put the cricket here is also in the face of his friend. Otherwise, he would have thrown it away. But the only thing the boss didn''t expect was that the cricket boss hadn''t fed him for a long time. This little thing is still alive. And it seems to be very moist. This is the only thing that surprised the boss. This cricket is afraid of the strongest vitality. Chapter 665 "Boss, you cricket is very interesting." Gu Zhun stared at the cricket and asked. The cricket stall owner took a look. Isn''t it the one his friend dragged him to sell here? This Gu Zhun has a crush on this one? The cricket stall owner felt a little embarrassed. He was really embarrassed to say the price of such a defective product and 50 magic tools. So the boss said directly, "sorry, guest, this cricket is not for sale." "Why not sell it?" Gu Zhun was stunned and frowned. He just wanted this cricket. Why didn''t he sell it? "This is only a defective product. It has broken two legs. It can be said that it is a cricket without combat effectiveness. Our shop doesn''t want to entrap people, so we don''t sell it." The boss said and changed his hand to put away the cricket and return it to his friend or throw it away. But at this time, Gu Zhun waved. "Come back, I like this one. It''s fate with me. Give me a price and I''ll take it directly." Take care of your words. Gu Zhun''s words stunned the boss directly. You heard me right. Is Gu Zhun interested in the "defective product" in his hand? What is this vision? The boss even wondered if there was something wrong with the guest''s eyes. Can''t you see that this cricket has broken two legs? What''s the use of buying such a cricket? However, since there are big wrongdoers willing to take it, the boss is also in business. Don''t take advantage, son of a bitch. The boss said to Gu Zhun. "Guest, don''t blame me for not telling you in advance. This is a cricket, which is different from every one here. I clearly tell you that it is a defective product. Once it is sold, it will not be returned." "I know." Gu Zhun nodded. return goods? That''s impossible. This thing is a treasure in Gu Zhun''s eyes. If you want him to return it, he still doesn''t return it. How can you return it yourself? The boss nodded when he heard the speech: "well, there''s one more thing to say. In fact, this cricket is not mine, but a friend of mine sent it to me, so the price is also set by him. I don''t pit you for 50 magic weapons at a one-time price. If you want it, don''t pull it down." "Of course, if you really don''t believe it, I can call my friend over to prove it. It''s not that I deliberately bid up the price. It''s really the price set by others." The boss was afraid that Gu Zhun misunderstood his starting price. At this time, he said sincerely. Later, Gu Zhun didn''t care so much. It''s even cheap. Such a cricket only sells 50 magic tools? It''s cheap! So Gu Zhun didn''t blink. Bang Dang! Once, take out 50 magic tools directly. "Then I''ll take the cricket." The boss looked silly. Unexpectedly, Gu Zhun was really willing to take out 50 magic weapons at one breath. Just for this lame cricket? What''s the picture? But the business is done. The boss is naturally happy. He quickly handed the crickets to Gu Zhun, and then put away the fifty magic instruments. I''m still muttering. Are these rich people changing their tastes now? Like to buy this kind of cricket without arms and legs? Should I change my marketing model? The boss muttered. By this time, Gu Zhun had left early with crickets. At this time, Lu Changsheng looked at the crickets in Gu Zhun''s hand and was also very curious. "Teacher, I think there are many strong crickets in the cricket stall. Why do you spend a lot of money on this cricket? Is it a hidden powerful cricket?" Lu Changsheng uses his imagination. I think my teacher is born with insight and can see anything hidden in the dark. This cricket looks extremely thin, lacking arms and legs. But in fact, the power is infinite. He is a cricket king. However, Lu Changsheng''s words reached Gu Zhun''s ears and directly made Gu Zhun turn his eyes. Boy, you have a lot of imagination. What brand of cricket King grows like this? How can a cricket King lack arms and legs. Gu Zhun answered him directly: "in fact, this is really just an ordinary cricket." "Ordinary cricket? What''s the reason? Teacher, why do you spend so much magic tools to buy such an ordinary cricket? Isn''t it a waste of magic tools?" Lu Changsheng couldn''t figure it out. Gu Zhun, is this too much of a magic weapon? It''s hard to go out without sending some magic weapons all day? Lu Changsheng couldn''t figure out why Gu Zhun did this. But the next moment, Gu Zhun said. "This is indeed an ordinary cricket, yes, but it is of great use, and you can''t imagine." "What do you mean?" "To be exact, the cricket you see now is just a bait. The real key role is still behind. Just wait and see." Gu Zhun said mysteriously. Then he took the cricket cage and took Lu Changsheng to a corner of the casino. As for Shangguan yueluo and Laogui, they are people. Now they have gone to play cricket king. Therefore, Lu Changsheng is the only one who follows Gu Zhun. "Teacher, what are we doing here?" Lu Changsheng saw that Gu Zhun bought crickets instead of gambling on crickets. Instead, he came to the uninhabited corner of the casino. This made Lu Changsheng unable to touch his head. What''s this for? Next, Lu Changsheng saw Gu Zhun smile strangely. Then he put down the cricket cage in his hand, followed closely, and began to play fingerprints out of thin air. "You see." After saying that, Gu Zhun''s fingerprints one by one were hit out by him and printed on the ground. These fingerprints fell to the ground. Immediately form a special mark on the ground. It looks a bit like a sleepy array! After the arrangement of the trap array was completed, Gu Zhun took out a lot of things from the storage bag. Blood red Angelica dahurica, ten thousand year purple ivy, silent flower, six star leaf They are all precious medicinal materials. These aura herbs are gently pinched into powder by Gu Zhun. The cricket bought from the 50 magic tools thrown by Gu Zhun on the ground. The powder was sprinkled on the cricket. Suddenly, the cricket seemed to be possessed and made a loud cry. "Squeak!!!" The sound of crickets can be heard all the time. Lu Changsheng just thought it was fun. I didn''t expect my teacher to have this means. I just don''t know what Gu Zhun is doing here. And it''s still such a small sleepy array. What can this catch? However, what Lu Changsheng didn''t expect was that the lame cricket didn''t cry for long. A golden shadow came like lightning. Very fast. Lu Changsheng almost couldn''t keep up with its speed. He rushed directly at the lame cricket. "What is this?" Lu Changsheng was startled and almost didn''t shout out. Because of this Golden Shadow, he had never seen it before. But on the other side, Gu Zhun looked at the Golden Shadow. At this time, he finally showed great joy. "Just waiting for you!" After talking, Gu Zhun started directly, and the fingerprints began to fight quickly. After the Golden Shadow entered the trap array, Gu Zhun''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and a handprint instantly entered it. Immediately after that, the small trap array began to work! Chapter 666 With Gu Zhun''s hand print, the small trapped array on the ground was instantly activated, and several purple rays immediately shot out from more than a dozen directions of the trapped array on the ground at the same time. After the golden light entered the trap array, the dozen purple lines were immediately bound to the golden light. Like a lock catch, this golden lock is dead. The golden light was grumpy at first. Obviously not convinced that he was trapped, he resisted fiercely and wanted to escape from the trapped array. However, it is a pity that it is now in Gu Zhun''s hands. Who is Gu Zhun? Even if I can''t catch you, once I catch you, how can it be so easy for you to run away? Immediately, Gu Zhun turned his five fingers into claws and deducted them falsely. The trapped array on the ground immediately responded and stretched out black aura tentacles in a positive circle from all directions to completely wrap the golden light. After a while, soon, the signs of the golden struggle became smaller and smaller, and finally subsided. When the struggle subsided, Gu Zhun bit his middle finger. A drop of silver blood was squeezed out by Gu Zhun, bent his finger and flew out towards the trapped array. After Gu Zhun became a void God, his blood also became the blood of the God, that is, silver. At the moment, after this blood entered the trap array, it immediately seemed as if a drop of water had dropped on the absorbent paper, and the blood was immediately absorbed. After waiting for a while, Gu Zhun slowly opened the trap array. At this time, Lu Changsheng saw it. It turned out that the golden light just now was a golden cricket. This cricket, the size of a thumb, is no different from other ordinary crickets. The only difference is that this cricket has a pair of very thin black wings. The whole body is dark gold, which is not ordinary at first sight. The cricket Gu Zhun bought just now has been eaten clean by the Golden Cricket. "Teacher, what is this?" "Jin Guangxian, a God in ancient times! It is also a kind of cricket. At the same time, it ranks first in the list of ancient poisons. It is highly toxic. As long as you are bitten by this thing, whether you are a little God King or a big God King, it will turn into a pool of pus immediately." "This ghost thing is very fast, comparable to the world''s extremely fast golden winged ROC. It can jump through the wormhole, which is difficult to capture, and has strong vitality. It is difficult for the divine emperor to kill it at one time, but unfortunately, it is rare. Even in ancient times, it is pitiful that there are three or four in the whole nine circles. It is a miracle." "I''ve been looking for this thing and studied it for many years, but I didn''t succeed in catching the golden fairy. I didn''t expect to encounter a broken foot green Python cricket today! That''s why I can lead this ghost out and take it at one fell swoop!" Gu Zhun was in a good mood and said to Lu Changsheng at the same time. Then he picked up the golden fairy cricket from the ground. Although this thing is extremely poisonous, Gu Zhun has integrated a drop of his own blood after capturing it just now. In other words, Gu Zhun is now the master of this golden fairy. As long as Gu Zhun doesn''t order it, this golden fairy won''t hurt Gu Zhun. Even if Gu Zhun wants to kill it, the golden fairy won''t do anything to Gu Zhun. But Lu Changsheng on one side was shocked when he listened to Gu Zhun''s words. God! There are such things in the world! I''ve never heard of it before! Golden fairy? Ranked first in the ancient poison list! If you take a bite, even the God King will disappear in an instant. Doesn''t it mean that this thing has a certain effect on the God Emperor? This is terrible! Lu Changsheng looked at the golden fairy in Gu Zhun''s hand. At the moment, he just wanted to stay away from the ghost. He didn''t want to be bitten by it. "But, teacher, what is the broken foot green Python cricket you just said?" Lu Changsheng asked again at this time. Now he is just like a curious baby. He always feels that his teacher is an encyclopedia. Always know something you haven''t heard of before. Lu Changsheng asks questions. As a teacher, Gu Zhun naturally wants to answer these things for his disciples. "Broken foot green Python cricket, haven''t you seen it just now? It''s the cricket with two broken legs and the one with 50 magic tools bought from the boss''s stall. It''s a good thing!" Gu Zhun smiled. "At the beginning, I searched all over the nine realms and crossed many places to find such a broken foot green Python cricket, but I didn''t find it. You know, this thing is the favorite food of Jin Guangxian. If there is anything in the world that can lead Jin Guangxian to come out by himself, it must be a broken foot green Python cricket." "When I saw the broken foot green Python cricket just now, I almost knew that the golden fairy was nearby, because as long as there was a broken foot green Python cricket, there would be a golden fairy. As long as I used some means, I could capture the golden fairy. So just now you asked me why I spent 50 magic tools to buy this broken foot cricket. In fact, I didn''t buy a cricket Crickets, but bait. This golden fairy, let alone only 50 magic weapons, is worth buying even 50 Taoist soldiers! " Gu Zhun said slowly. Then, Lu Changsheng nodded. So it is, or the teacher is considerate. It''s really worth 50 magic tools to capture such a golden fairy! "Teacher, where are we going now?" "Since we have caught the golden fairy, we should naturally try its power. It''s a mule or a horse. We always have to pull it out and walk. Let''s go and fight the cricket king!" Gu Zhun smiled. Today, he caught Jin Guangxian, who ranked first in the ancient poison list. Obviously, Gu Zhun was in a very good mood. Command Jin Guangxian to fly on his shoulder, and then take Lu Changsheng to the place where the cricket King fought. There are many ways to fight Cricket king. There are scattered fights and regular fighting methods! Among them, scattered fighting is these messy fighting methods outside. Put two crickets into the battle disc and gamble directly. The regular cricket fighting king is specially in a venue, which is very large. You have to pay fees to enter it. Of course, if you come to participate in the competition, you don''t have to pay fees, just pay the magic tools of gambling. At the same time, here, you can fight continuously! The return is not the amount that can be achieved by gambling outside. Gu Zhun naturally doesn''t want those scattered fighting methods outside. If he wants to gamble, he naturally comes to the regular arena. What''s more, Gu must have Jin Guangxian in hand. Isn''t it a stable business? Is there really a cricket that is more powerful than Jin Guangxian in the whole nine circles? If so, Gu Zhun also wants to broaden his horizons. Chapter 667 "Taoist friends, how many are you?" Taking Lu Changsheng to the arena, a monk was in charge of registering the number of people and charging fees. Gu Zhun said directly to the man. "We''re here to gamble." "Gambling? Please go this way." "Thank you." Gu Zhun said politely. Then he took Lu Changsheng into the channel on the other side. At the end of this passage, there is a huge round venue. This venue is the official venue of cricket fighting king. General war watching monks come in from another channel and directly enter the war watching platform. The monks of gambling fight come in through this channel and have to register once. The one in charge of registration is a monk in black, who is also the person arranged by this Tianchi casino. This is a middle-aged man in black. He is chubby and sits there with a big chicken leg in his hand. If you are not in Tianchi casino, I''m afraid if you meet this guy anywhere in the ninth world, you will think he is a beggar. Because the middle-aged fat man is too dirty. It''s not only dirty, but also greasy. Lu Changsheng could not help frowning. But at this time, Gu Zhun didn''t mind these. Everything in the world, what scene has he never seen? Most monks are almost the same. Gu Zhun can also raise some interest when he meets an interesting fat man by chance. After all, good-looking skins are the same, and interesting souls are one in a million. "Are you here to bet on crickets?" Seeing Gu Zhun approaching, the fat man bit the chicken leg in his hand and asked. Gu Zhun nodded, "that''s right." "Hey, young people now think they can get rich by gambling. In fact, nine out of ten people who come here are losers, invaders and launderers. Boy, I advise you not to forget it. You''d better go back and make a comeback." the fat man said at this time. Gu Zhun was stunned. Are you sure you''re the one arranged by Tianchi casino? How do I feel like you''re a spy? Other people''s Casino is to persuade people to gamble. How can you persuade others not to gamble when all the gamblers come to your door? This fat man is a little interesting. Gu Zhun smiled in his heart, then shook his head and said, "thank you for reminding me. However, I''ve decided to come and join the fun. Don''t worry, I don''t play much. I''ll just gamble two and go." "Hey, I knew that if you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer in front of you. OK, since you insist, I won''t say more. What''s your bet?" The fat man listened to Gu Zhun''s words and knew that this guy could not turn back. Definitely an old gambler. People like Gu Zhun have seen too many fat people these years. It''s useless to persuade them. Therefore, it''s better to waste less words and ask questions directly. The first is to register the bet. Gu Zhun: "five Taoist soldiers." "Five pieces? That''s almost the same. Your boy is sober and doesn''t gamble too much. I''ve seen a man who gambled on 50 magic weapons as soon as he came up. He lost all his money and was cut off to pay back. That''s a tragedy." The fat man shook his head and said. But the next moment, the fat man was saying, suddenly stunned: "wait, what did you just say? Five pieces of what? Taoist soldiers?" what the fuck! The fat man almost didn''t bounce off his chair. Just jumped up. Did you hear me right? Is this guy crazy? I bet five Taoist soldiers! It''s too big! That''s it, also called casual play? The fat man almost didn''t stare out his eyes. Taoist soldiers! This is not a magic weapon! Every Taoist soldier can be said to be invaluable. They are two kinds of things like magic weapons. Even a Taoist soldier can exchange 1000 magic weapons. Few people gamble on Taoist soldiers in Tianchi casino. I didn''t expect to meet one today, and it was still a five piece Taoist soldier. That''s crazy! The fat man stared at Gu Zhun: "are you sure you want to bet so much?" Gu Zhun nodded: "that''s right." Gu Zhun doesn''t think he gambles much. But helpless, in order to feed Jin Guangxian, you can only play from an early age. Taoist soldiers can win slowly. Anyway, Jin Guangxian plays the bottom here and wins Taoist soldiers sooner or later. Winning a hundred games in a row is not a problem. At least five Taoist soldiers won''t attract much attention. See Gu Zhun''s affirmative answer. Finally, the fat man also took another bite of the greasy chicken leg. "Well, you said it yourself. I hope you don''t cry out and go in." The fat man finished the registration and asked Gu Zhun to mortgage the five Taoist soldiers directly here, and then put Gu Zhun in. But before leaving, the fat man asked Gu Zhun to show himself his crickets. Gu Zhun pointed to the golden Fairy on his shoulder. The fat man was stunned. Just such a ugly cricket? Dare you bet on five Taoist soldiers as soon as you come up? After all, the fat man has worked in this cricket arena for a long time. What kind of crickets have you never seen? Ancient alien, ancient god. The fat man has seen a lot. It can be said that the fat man has seen a lot stronger than Gu Zhun''s golden fairy. Gu Zhun, the color looks better. It''s dark gold. Others, it seems that there is nothing special. At this time, the fat man redefined Gu Zhun in his heart. I''m afraid this is the black sheep of the super sect. Wave to let Gu Zhun and Lu Changsheng enter the venue. Gu Zhun can jump into the queue directly because the stakes are big enough. Into the venue, the venue is absolutely large enough to accommodate thousands of people gathered here at the same time. The situation in the cricket battle field will also be magnified with special magic tools so that everyone in the venue can see it. What remains in the field at the moment is the winning streak in the previous innings. Opposite Gu Zhun, there are two monks, a man and a woman. The man is thin and dressed in light blue fairy clothes. He looks like a disciple of a sect. Nuns are almost the same. These two should be double monks. In front of the cricket fighting platform, there is also a black cricket. This cricket has a big fist. In terms of size, it should be the largest cricket Lu Changsheng has ever seen. And it looks full of power, not a simple thing. This cricket is certainly not a simple thing. Before again, this cricket had won ten games in a row. Won the title of winning streak king. "A very good black water cricket!" Gu Zhun knows this cricket. He has been immersed in this way for many years. He has even raised and captured many crickets himself. Naturally, he knows the name and type of this cricket. Listening to Gu Zhun say the name of the cricket, the blue friar opposite suddenly showed a look of surprise. "Tao''s friendly eyesight. It is said that my black water cricket has been lost for millions of years. It is a seedling I accidentally obtained decades ago. It has been cultivated for decades to grow like this. I didn''t expect to be recognized by Taoist friends at a glance. It''s powerful!" Chapter 668 "I just happened to have heard of it before. It''s not surprising." Gu Zhun smiled and said. "In that case, Taoist friend, we won''t delay. Let''s start." Said the friar in blue. Gu Zhun also directly patted the golden Fairy on his shoulder. The golden fairy was very spiritual, immediately understood and flew down from Gu Zhun''s shoulder. "Eh? This is actually a flying cricket? It''s interesting, and it''s still golden." When the blue friar saw Gu Zhun''s golden fairy, he was surprised. Because there are few crickets that can fly, and the color of gold is also very rare. Friars in blue have been immersed in the way of crickets for some years. So far, there are only a dozen kinds of golden crickets. But Gu Zhun has never seen this one. "Dao you, this cricket is a bit interesting, but I''m afraid it''s not my opponent. It''s too thin and weak to be naked. I don''t think it''s necessary to compare it." The friar in blue smiled. Because Gu Zhun''s Jin Guangxian is really not big, just the size of a thumb. Look at the blue Friar''s one. The black water cricket, which has been raised for decades, has a terrible shape and has reached the size of an adult''s fist. It''s like the difference between sesame and soybean. Jin Guangxian looks like an ant with thin arms and legs, while Blackwater cricket is a big Mac. The friar in blue shook his head directly. Such a golden cricket will not be the opponent of its own black water cricket. So the friar in blue also advised Gu Zhun to surrender. There was no need to compete. It would not be cost-effective to kill Gu Zhun''s Golden Cricket later. "No, it''s a mule or a horse. Besides, how can you know that my cricket will lose before a game?" Gu Zhun smiled. He was full of confidence in his golden fairy. "Well, since you insist on competition, let''s start." The friar in blue seemed to sigh helplessly, and then he got serious and drove his black water crickets to attack. The black water cricket is huge and has the size of a fist. The front two feet were like a pair of pliers. Kong Wu was powerful and clamped directly at Gu Zhun''s golden fairy. The strength of these two feet is amazing and extraordinary at first sight. According to the attack of this black water cricket, if Gu Zhun''s Jin Guangxian is caught by this blow, he will be disabled even if he doesn''t die. At least lose two legs, that''s for sure. "Alas, it''s a pity that this golden flying cricket will die here today." "Yes, this cricket looks very good. If you sell it, you can sell dozens of magic tools, but it''s a pity that it''s too small. I''m afraid it''s not old enough to raise it. It''s OK to participate in some scattered fights outside. If you come here to participate in gambling fights, you will lose." "And this guy is not very lucky. He met today''s ten crown black water cricket. I''m afraid the golden flying cricket will die." On the viewing platform, the audience looked at this cricket gambling fight and began to express their opinions. The black water cricket of friar in blue has won ten consecutive games before. Counting Gu Zhun, it is the eleventh game. That''s why they are sure that Gu Zhun will lose. Not to mention the big gap between the two bodies, this head alone is an insurmountable mountain. So I''m afraid there''s nothing to see in this battle. A monk sighed. Then, however, something they didn''t expect happened. In the battle platform, although the black water cricket of friar in blue has great power and speed, one leg is clamped on Gu Zhun''s cricket, and the expected scene of Jin Guangxian being clamped in half did not happen. Instead, it''s like tofu bumping into a stone. Gu Zhun''s golden fairy doesn''t feel at all. This scene directly gives people a kind of Gu Zhun''s golden fairy''s shell, which seems to be tempered. It can''t be broken. "Awesome! What a hard shell!" "This cricket is really powerful. I have seen the power of Blackwater cricket. Among all the crickets, the power of Blackwater cricket can be ranked in the top ten, not to mention that this Blackwater cricket has been raised for decades, and its power is infinite, but even so, under one hit, it has not caused any damage to the Golden Cricket!" "Wait, look, what are the golden crickets doing?" "Fuck, it''s sucking blood!" The audience was boiling. Because Gu Zhun''s golden fairy didn''t catch the attack of the black water cricket of the friar in blue. The most terrible thing is that Gu Zhun''s golden fairy bit on the front foot of the black water cricket at the moment, and then gudu gudu began to suck up the blood of the black water cricket. After a while, under everyone''s eyes, the huge Blackwater cricket had no ability to backhand under the attack of Jin Guangxian. It was sucked directly and shriveled down, and finally turned into a piece of meat pie. "Dead! Dead now?" "It''s terrible. I''m afraid this cricket is the most terrible cricket I''ve ever seen!" "Yes, this way of fighting has never been seen before!" "I''ve seen this kind of cricket in a worm book before. It seems to be very similar to a blood sucking cricket in ancient times, but that kind of cricket is much larger than this one and has no wings." "Anyway, the Golden Cricket won the battle, and the black water cricket lost!" "Too overbearing!" The battle between Jin Guangxian and Blackwater crickets is won or lost in a moment. Just for a moment, Gu Zhun''s golden fairy had sucked the black water cricket. There was also a sound of exclamation from the surrounding viewing platform. It was obviously shocked by Gu Zhun''s terrible combat effectiveness. The blue friar on the opposite side also looked unbelievable. Your own black water cricket just lost? And was sucked dry by other people''s crickets? This is terrible. The friar in blue and his Taoist companion could not help shivering at this time. "Daoyou''s crickets are really extraordinary. I lost today. I''m willing to admit defeat and leave." His crickets are dead. Even if he has great bearing, he will inevitably be in a bad mood. Therefore, after the blue friar conceded defeat, he went away directly. Seeing this, Gu Zhun had no joy or sorrow in his heart. That''s what gambling is. There can be no friends above the casino. The casino is like a battlefield. Either you die or I live. After the blue friar left, it shocked the fat man in the Registry who had been watching the war on the other side. Yo! Did you really win? That''s great! He thought Gu Zhun would lose the first game he went in. But unexpectedly, Gu Zhun is really capable. Just now I didn''t see why this golden cricket is still a blood sucking cricket! I''m really out of sight. Chapter 669 Now that Gu Zhun has won the first game, he has won more things. Because Gu Zhun bet more when he registered outside. Five Taoist soldiers. One for one. Therefore, Gu Zhun won the first game and directly won five Taoist soldiers in one breath. The fat man knew later, and his face was straight. If Gu Zhun wins like this, what''s the point? Therefore, the fat man directly picked up an opponent for Gu Zhun. As a registrant, he naturally has the right to arrange opponents for Gu Zhun. When reading the opponent''s information, the fat man saw a man, and his face became strange. I didn''t expect that guy to come today. Now it''s going to be wonderful. The fat man gave a strange smile in his heart, and then arranged the next opponent for Gu Zhun. The man chosen by the fat man, shirtless, is a strong man. When he came out, there was a gourd pinned to his waist. At first glance, it looked a little like Lu Changsheng''s shape. Because Lu Changsheng also has a gourd at his waist. However, the only difference is that Lu Changsheng''s gourd is a space gourd, which is specially used to hold wine. The gourd around the strong man''s waist is a Reiki gourd, which contains crickets. "Are you the owner of the blood sucking cricket just now, boy?" When the strong man came, his eyes fixed on Gu Zhun. He looked ferocious and didn''t look like a good man. Gu Zhun smiled and nodded, "yes, it''s me." "Well, you''re unlucky today, because I''m also a blood sucking cricket." The strong man sneered and followed. He patted the bottom of the gourd. Immediately after that, the cover of the gourd opened and a Golden Cricket climbed out of it. At first glance, the cricket and Gu Zhun''s golden fairy look really similar. They are all golden, but their body size is twice that of Gu Zhun''s golden fairy. He is much stronger and more domineering than Jin Guangxian. Although the size can not catch up with the previous black water cricket, it is much larger than the golden fairy. "Zhou Meng? It''s this guy? It''s a good fight." "Zhou Meng! I''ve only heard about this guy before. Today is the first time I''ve seen him. I heard that he is also a blood sucking cricket?" "Yes, the blood sucking crickets in ancient times are extremely terrible. They can even instantly absorb the blood of a friar Di Xuan." "So terrible? Who do you think will win this battle?" "It''s hard to say. After all, when the cricket dealt with the Blackwater cricket just now, its blood sucking ability was also very terrible. Therefore, there were blood sucking crickets on both sides. Alas, I can''t say well." "I''ve seen Zhou Meng''s battle before. I''d better watch Zhou Meng. I don''t believe you watch it. Zhou Meng will win this game! Just look at his size." "Size? You forgot the last fight? Is the black water cricket big enough? It didn''t lose face to face." "You don''t understand. It''s different this time." Zhou Meng is obviously a regular guest of this cricket casino. So he was recognized as soon as he appeared. Suddenly, there was a heated discussion on the field. Some people think that the war situation is now divided into two parts, which is hard to say, while others think that Zhou Meng is better. All of a sudden, the whole viewing platform was in a quarrel. Until then, several people came out. The first is an old man. Everyone saw the old man and immediately calmed down. "Old cloud is coming!" "Old cloud! It''s interesting!" "What, this is the old Mr. Yun?" The old man was obviously very prestigious in this circle. As soon as he showed his face, the viewing platform was quiet. The old man is called Wang Yun. It''s an old man in the cricket King Circle. He is also a god man. In his early years, the old cloud just raised crickets. But then he started gambling. And this man is very good at gambling. Almost ten victories in ten battles and never lost. Later, the whole Tianchi casino cricket king, no one didn''t know the old Mr. Yun. The cloud old man not only raised and gambled crickets, but also had a terrible eyesight to watch crickets fight. As long as he glances at something, he can basically know who won and who lost the battle. And the error rate is basically 0! The old cloud has rarely come to this meeting since 50 years ago. Sometimes they don''t come once a month. Many people were surprised when they happened to be here today. Old cloud is here. Suddenly someone asked, "old cloud, look at this battle. Who has a better chance of winning?" Old Yun has just come here. Now look down. EH. "It''s Xiao Zhou! I know Xiao Zhou''s bloodthirsty golden crickets. I rarely have crickets to win him. Xiao Zhou is sure to win this battle." "Mr. Yun, you may not know that Zhou Meng met his opponent this time. The cricket opposite him is also a blood sucking cricket and has the ability to fly. He just defeated a Blackwater cricket for decades!" Someone reminded old cloud at this time. The old Mr. Yun immediately stared as big as an ox''s eye and looked at the monk who reminded him. "What? Sir, do you doubt my eyesight?" "Don''t dare, it''s the boy who talks too much." the friar was stared by old cloud and shrunk his head in fear, afraid to say anything. But then, the monk finally refused to accept it and could only scold in his heart. Old man, rely on the old and sell the old. If Zhou Meng loses later, I''ll see how you end. The friar was oppressed, but however, the cloud old man''s reputation in the cricket venue was at its peak, and he didn''t dare to offend him. Can only swallow it. At this time, the battle between Gu Zhun and Zhou Meng began. At Zhou Meng''s command, the bloodthirsty Golden Cricket rushed out. Although the bloodthirsty Golden Cricket looked twice as big as Gu Zhun''s golden fairy, no one thought it was surprisingly fast. It was more than three times faster than the speed of the black water cricket just now. At this time, it even turned into a golden light directly. Disappear in place, and then appear behind the golden fairy. Looking back at Gu Zhun''s golden fairy, he seemed satisfied after sucking the black water cricket of the friar in blue just now. At the moment, he became lazy and lay motionless. On the contrary, he was as leisurely as the sun. Until Zhou Meng''s bloodthirsty Golden Cricket came to him, the golden fairy didn''t respond at all. The bloodthirsty Golden Cricket began to suck the blood of the golden fairy crazily. Seeing this, Zhou Meng laughed. "Boy, your cricket doesn''t seem very good. Didn''t you say it''s a blood sucking cricket? Why don''t you move now? You shouldn''t be frightened by my cricket." Chapter 670 Zhou Meng didn''t pay attention to Gu Zhun at the moment. Because now the situation on the battlefield is very clear. Originally, Zhou Meng heard of Gu Zhun''s cricket before playing. It is also a blood sucking cricket, and it is said to have the ability to fly. Originally, Zhou Meng thought it was another famous bloodthirsty Golden Cricket in ancient times. At the beginning, Zhou Meng actually treated Gu Zhun as a great enemy. But now it seems that the original root is to scare yourself. It''s just that you have nothing to think about. What enemy? It''s a straw bag at all! And what vampire crickets? He was sucked by his own bloodthirsty Golden Cricket, and there was no reaction at all. Zhou Meng just wants to laugh now. I really don''t know how the previous black water cricket lost. Can you lose in the face of such a straw bag? However, Zhou Meng''s idea didn''t last long, because soon, Zhou Meng was stunned. He unexpectedly found that the bloodthirsty Golden Cricket who was sucking the blood of Gu Zhun''s Golden Cricket on the battle field had some changes at the moment. Moreover, the change came quickly. The bloodthirsty gold cricket who was still alive just now is actually sucking the blood of Gu Zhun cricket. The look became listless. The body also began to shake left and right. It was like drinking fake wine. "What''s going on?" Zhou Meng was stunned and followed his body in a straight line. After all, it was a cricket cultivated by ourselves. It took him countless efforts. It is even possible that this is the last bloodthirsty Golden Cricket in the nine realms. For so many years, Zhou Meng won a lot of spirit stones in the casino on this day with this bloodthirsty Golden Cricket. But today, my cricket made a mistake. How can Zhou Meng not panic? It''s like being manipulated by others! Zhou Meng suddenly sweated. And now, on the other side, on the surrounding viewing platform. The blood thirsty Golden Cricket is so loud that the audience is not blind and can''t see it. At the moment, they are boiling like boiling hot water. "What''s the matter? What happened to the bloodthirsty Golden Cricket?" "Wasn''t it lively just now? It doesn''t seem very good now." "Is it difficult to be in bad condition?" "No, why do I look like Zhou Meng''s bloodthirsty Golden Cricket is dying." The onlookers talked a lot, because Zhou Meng''s bloodthirsty Golden Cricket had never been in such a situation before. Look at this weak look, isn''t it just going to die? Even the smiling old cloud, who had been watching the battlefield, looked at such a scene and his face suddenly tightened. "Huh?" What''s going on? Even old Yun was stunned. What''s the matter with Zhou Meng? Isn''t this supposed to win? Why is it half drunk? The group war hasn''t been affected yet. The crickets of the other party haven''t died yet. Zhou Meng, don''t wave! Wang Yun is too anxious! I just vowed that Zhou Meng''s bloodthirsty gold cricket would win this battle. But now the form has changed, which is what yunlao never thought of. If he really loses, where does his old face go? Isn''t it slapping in the face? Don''t you ruin your reputation for so many years? Wang Yun scolded Zhou Meng in his heart. However, it''s no use scolding Wang Yun at the moment. The direction of the war situation can not be changed by his two curses. Zhou Meng''s bloodthirsty Golden Cricket really can''t. From the original prestige, to now just suck Gu Zhun''s Jin Guangxian''s blood, the whole cricket has become unstable. As if he had drunk wine, he ran around the battlefield for several times, finally struggled twice, then his head tilted and died. Then, less than half a minute after his death, the bloodthirsty Golden Cricket changed from gold to black. It was obviously poisoned to death! "Lying trough! Am I right? That bloodthirsty Golden Cricket was poisoned?" "That Golden Cricket''s blood is poisonous? It''s so insidious!" "Yes, and it''s too toxic! Even bloodthirsty gold crickets can''t stand it!" Zhou Meng''s face is green. His bloodthirsty Golden Cricket was poisoned. He doesn''t even know what to do. That''s a bloodthirsty Golden Cricket. It''s a cricket that is famous for its blood absorption. Among the bloodthirsty Golden Cricket families, some were stabbed to death by other crickets, some were shot to death, and some starved to death by blood suction. But they were not poisoned! It can be seen that the bloodthirsty Golden Cricket has a toxic resistance in its body. Not to mention that 100% of the poison can''t kill them, at least 19% of the poison in the nine circles can''t kill this kind of cricket. But today, this bloodthirsty Golden Cricket was poisoned. Zhou Meng looked at the bloodthirsty Golden Cricket on the field. What kind of cricket are you? Not only can it suck blood, but it''s too toxic? Zhou Meng took it. You can''t admit defeat. At this time, he could only keep pumping his teeth. After Gu Zhun''s bloody Golden Cricket was poisoned, he slowly climbed over and began to suck the blood of the bloody Golden Cricket. Zhou Meng can''t watch anymore. After all, I have raised crickets for so many years. I always have feelings. Therefore, Zhou Meng can only leave with a flick of his sleeve and admit defeat. "Won?" "I really won! That''s Zhou Meng!" "Yes, the bloodthirsty golden crickets have been killed. This cricket is a little terrible!" "What the hell is a cricket? I''ve never heard of such a cricket in Jiujie!" "Zhou Meng lost. Who else can fight now?" The people on the watch table talked about it one after another. And look forward to it. Because of this situation, they also encountered it for the first time. What if no one goes up? Isn''t it embarrassing? On the other hand, the fat man in charge of registration is also worried about this problem. Zhou Meng lost. Can anyone else arrange to play with Gu Zhun? Zhou Meng''s bloodthirsty Golden Cricket can be regarded as the number one flower leader here! If you can''t even hold the first card, and then arrange other roles, isn''t that for nothing? Send it to the door to win the Taoist soldier? The fat man began to panic. Because Gu Zhun didn''t win in vain. If you don''t win a game, you''re a double stack of Taoist soldiers. Even Tianchi casino can''t afford to play like this. Just when the fat friar was in trouble, a figure appeared here. "Xiao Xu, I''m going up to play with this boy." As soon as the figure came out, the fat Friar''s eyes lit up. "Old cloud, why are you here? Great!" The fat man was happy at once, because the man who came this time was Yun Lao! Who is cloud always? The role of walking sideways in the whole Tianchi gambling game. In the whole cricket circle, he said first, and no one dared to say second. A cloud is always here. A mere Gu must be a fart? This is steady! Chapter 671 The fat man looked at old Yun and felt a little relieved. Because the old cloud came out, Gu Zhun basically failed. Although the fat man was a little surprised at the strength of Gu Zhun''s Golden Cricket, there was still a big gap between Gu Zhun and Yun Lao in his heart. Because over the years, the old cloud is almost deified in their circle. "Old cloud, what gust of wind brought you here? It''s really a great help to me. Old cloud, if you go out, the boy will lose!" "Xiao Xu, come on, don''t flatter. You don''t know, today my old face was almost swollen by that boy." Old cloud smiled bitterly. The fat man was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Yun Lao? slap in the face? What slap in the face? What does old cloud mean? Then, old cloud told him what had happened just now. After all, he patted his chest just now to ensure that Zhou Meng''s bloodthirsty Golden Cricket was sure to win the game just now. In the end, Zhou Meng lost. Yunlao also slapped his face and couldn''t stay on the viewing platform. Because almost everyone looks at themselves with a joking look. Cloud old helpless, in order to save face, can only own end, lost face to get back. The fat friar listened to old Yun''s words and smiled at this time: "old Yun, in fact, you don''t have to worry about these small things. People have stumbles and horses have stumbles. It''s common to see that they are out of sight. There''s nothing in the world that will last forever." "Xiao Xu, there''s some truth in what you said. Don''t say much. Hurry to arrange it for me. If I can''t save my face this time, I won''t be confused in this circle in the future." Old cloud said, looking at Gu Zhun''s eyes, he became resentful. Because, it is because of this Gu Zhun that he has come to the present situation. If he didn''t win Zhou Meng, how could he be reduced to his own end? Therefore, Wang Yun also remembered and hated Gu Zhun. When you do it yourself later, you will never show any mercy. Yunlao is also ready to take out the best cricket he has cultivated in recent years. He must crush Gu Zhun''s blood sucking cricket into blood foam. "Mr. Yun, first pay the bet. The odds are one to one. Because you asked to play, you have to pay us 20 Taoist soldiers as collateral." The voice of the fat friar came. Old cloud was stunned. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "What are you talking about? How many soldiers?" "20 Taoist soldiers," said the fat friar reluctantly. It''s not that he cheated people, because there are so many. Gu Zhun has won several games. According to the odds, the original 5 Taoist soldiers have already risen to 20. If Gu Zhun hadn''t won too much, the fat friar wouldn''t be so anxious. Old cloud couldn''t help turning his eyes when listening to this number. Because 20 Taoist soldiers! This is really too much. He''s a little overwhelmed. Taoist soldiers are not comparable to magic tools. How much is Wang Yun''s wealth for half his life? He took out 20 Taoist soldiers in one breath, which almost hollowed out his family for half his life. "Well, Xiao Xu, we are all old acquaintances. You know me, too. Can you give me credit first?" Old Yun is reluctant to give up so many Taoist soldiers. No matter how rich he is, he is not such a loser. But at his age, he can''t lose his life at night. His reputation must be restored. So old cloud wanted to discuss with the fat friar to see if he could charge something. But the fat friar said that he could not be the master of such a large number. After all, 20 Taoist soldiers! This number is too large, and the final checkout is not himself, but the Tianchi casino behind it. All other faces can be given. Fat friars can''t and dare not give this face. Who can guarantee that if you lose later, what will you do if someone runs away and doesn''t admit it? The debt can''t be borne by yourself. The fat friar shook his head directly: "sorry, old Yun, I really can''t help you in this regard." The fat friar shook his head and scolded secretly in his heart. This old man is so stingy. How many spirit stones have you won in Tianchi casino in your life? Up to now, even 20 Taoist soldiers are reluctant to take them out. The fat friar has nothing to say except scolding the old picky goods. "Hey, all right, 20 Taoist soldiers are 20 Taoist soldiers. I''ll mortgage them to you first, and I''ll take them back twice later." old Yun had to bite his teeth and finally took out 20 Taoist soldiers. In order to take out these 20 Taoist soldiers, Wang Yun was bleeding in his heart. Because, this number is too large, even himself, feel the meat pain unceasingly. But fortunately, he is full of confidence in himself. These 20 Taoist soldiers can get them back in a moment. As long as you win Gu Zhun, you can not only get back 20 Taoist soldiers, but also win another 20 Taoist soldiers directly later. Thinking of this, Wang Yuncai nodded with satisfaction. The flesh pain in my heart seems to be relieved. After paying the bet, old Yun walked in with his hands on his back. On the viewing platform at the moment, the audience has been impatient. Even Gu Zhun was bored. What the hell? How long has it been that week? The bloodthirsty Golden Cricket has been sucked dry and turned into a dry cake. Why hasn''t the next opponent come out yet? Tianchi casino is empty? Gu Zhun was helpless. Originally, he wanted to make a good search here. Feed yourself this golden fairy. No, no one will come up soon. It''s fucking embarrassing. I knew that I would control it, so that Jin Guangxian''s weak performance in the first two would not cause this embarrassing situation. Just as Gu Zhun frowned, a figure came in. Looking at the figure, Gu Zhun narrowed his eyes. Yo, here comes the opponent? Gu zhunpan''s flowers are about to wither and finally come! An old man? Gu Zhun''s heart moved. It seems that this time is a little difficult. The old man looks very capable. I hope the crickets will be stronger this time. In this way, his golden fairy will become stronger after sucking blood. However, just after the old man came out. The spectators stood up directly. And still with a crash, the friar stood up and saw a large area. "Is that old cloud?" "My God! Old Yun stepped down himself?" "For many years, I haven''t seen old cloud fight. Is old cloud going to fight in person this time?" "There''s no way. Who makes Gu Zhun so powerful that even Zhou Meng lost. Who can cure him except yunlao?" "Finally, I can see the crickets of cloud old again. It seems that it has been ten years. Cloud old has never shot again. I really look forward to it. I don''t know what kind of cricket King cloud old has cultivated in the past ten years?" Chapter 672 "Old cloud is coming. The boy is definitely going to lose!" "Yes, old cloud is the number one in our Tianchi casino, and he is an old breeder more than ten years ago. Almost every cricket from old cloud is the level of cricket king!" "Cloud has lived in seclusion for ten years. I don''t know what kind of crickets have been cultivated. It''s definitely above the cricket king!" "Can''t you see it later? I''m looking forward to it!" On the viewing platform, gamblers were curious one by one, because Wang Yun was so famous here that almost no one didn''t know him. Even Zhou Meng, the owner of the bloodthirsty Golden Cricket just now, once worshipped the old cloud as a disciple. In front of Wang Yun, even a cruel man like Zhou Meng can only claim to be an apprentice. Now that yunlao is out, it''s impossible for the audience to be not excited. This is the existence of Fengshen in Tianchi casino. Moreover, Mr. Yun hasn''t made a move for more than ten years. This time, it must be earth shaking. "Boy, what''s your name?" Wang Yun slowly walked to the center of the venue, came to the front of the opposite platform, looked at Gu Zhun opposite and asked. Gu Zhun tilted his head slightly: "why, did you know me before?" "No, I don''t know." old Yun shook his head. "It''s just that Zhou Meng, who you just won, is one of my disciples." "Oh, that''s interesting, but are you sure you want to bet with me? If you lose, you may not be able to take away your crickets." Gu Zhun said truthfully. Because his golden fairy sometimes can''t even control Gu Zhun. Because this kind of cricket is famous on the ancient poison list and ranks first. Bloodthirsty, addictive and extremely toxic. Jin Guangxian can''t stop until he gets blood. Gu Zhun can''t control it sometimes. So Gu Zhun reminded the old man in advance. If you want to gamble with him, you''d better be mentally prepared in advance. However, at this time, old Yun looked at Gu Zhun and smiled: "boy, it seems that you are quite crazy. However, when I was young, I was almost like you. I didn''t know the size of heaven and earth. You haven''t seen the real cricket king, so you think you are invincible when you get a good blood sucking cricket, but I tell you, what you think is invincible is actually wrong." Old cloud smiled. Over the years, he has seen many arrogant young people. More attention is paid to one, less attention is paid to one, but in the end, Wang Yun may not be very strong in cultivation, but he specializes in the art industry. Wang Yun is definitely an expert in gambling and fighting crickets. After all, it''s not blowing that we haven''t met an enemy for hundreds of years. How many Tianjiao were proud of their achievements at first, but in the end, they didn''t come to a bleak end? In Wang Yun''s eyes, Gu Zhun is naturally included in this category. "All right, old man, don''t talk about anything else. It''s just some nonsense. Let''s start quickly. But I advise you, you''d better take out two crickets and gamble with me, otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t survive a round." Gu must be a little impatient and waved his hand directly to urge him. This made many spectators on the viewing platform angry. This Gu Zhun is a little crazy. Too arrogant! That''s yunlao! Didn''t he just win a week? Think you can be unscrupulous by winning a bloodthirsty Golden Cricket? Too inflated! Youyun''s loyal fans were directly angry at this time, so they almost didn''t stand up and jump into the venue. "The boy is too crazy, old cloud. Give him a lesson!" "Yes, he pinched you as a soft persimmon!" "Who do you despise? This is old Yun. Teach the boy a lesson and let him know why the flowers are so red!" "Old cloud is not Zhou Meng. Look, this boy will lose today. Let him know what it means to hit his face in a moment." Someone muttered on the viewing platform. At this time, Wang Yun was also angry. No one can calm down under such circumstances. Take care of this boy. He''s so picky. I am a master in this field. I think highly of you when I end up gambling with your younger generation. Now you even let the old cloud take out two crickets at one breath, otherwise I''m afraid the old cloud will lose too badly and look bad? Isn''t this a slap in the face? No face at all. "Your Excellency means that all the crickets I have cultivated are rubbish?" old Yun asked with a sneer. At the moment, he was also very angry and smiled. Gu Zhun was obviously angry. Gu Zhun shook his hand immediately when he heard the speech: "no, no, I think you misunderstood. I didn''t mean to insult your crickets as garbage. I just said that everyone here is garbage!" "NIMA!" "Fuck!" "Shit!" "Too arrogant! I can''t stand it!" "Don''t stop me, I''ll go down and beat him!" "I can beat the farmer with three punches. The boy is looking for teeth everywhere!" "How dare you call us garbage? That''s too much!" Gu Zhun''s words directly angered the audience in the audience, who couldn''t sit still at the moment. Even those who had a grudge against old cloud in the past hope that old cloud can punish this arrogant boy at this time. But no matter how much you say, everything still needs to be on the premise of winning. It would be a shame if Yun Lao couldn''t win. Old Yun took a deep breath at this time and didn''t dare to care about such a kid. Grab a yellow bamboo tube directly at your waist. In the past ten years of his seclusion, he was not idle. In fact, he had been cultivating crickets. Among them, yunlao has also successfully cultivated several powerful cricket kings. This yellow bamboo tube contains one of the cricket kings. But up to now, Mr. Yun hasn''t brought it out for the world to see once. This time, it''s time for you to perform. Yunlao opens the lid of the bamboo tube. A purple Big Mac climbed out of the bamboo tube. This purple cricket is huge. It seems that the first black water cricket before is a little smaller than this one. Moreover, on the top of the cricket''s head, there are two very sharp corners and a pair of light black wings behind it. In addition, the cricket can poison and suck blood. Almost an all-round cricket. All features are integrated. Flying, sucking blood, poisoning, strength and occlusion. Such a cricket just shows up. Everyone can feel it without seeing it. This cricket contains huge energy. "Mom, I haven''t seen such a terrible cricket!" "Yes, I''m afraid it''s the cricket king among the cricket kings!" "Old cloud is worthy of old cloud. Such a powerful cricket can only be cultivated by old cloud!" "With such a cricket king in hand, I don''t have to watch this game. I''m sure to win!" Chapter 673 This purple cricket is the best that Wang Yun has cultivated in recent years. Even here, Wang Yun belongs to the best of the best. If he didn''t want to be sure, Wang Yun wouldn''t be willing to take it out. This cricket is called zijinbao cricket. Wang Yun put all his crickets into a field for breeding. He used the method of ancient people to raise insects to select two insect kings, one male and one female, and then let the two insect kings mate, leaving the purple golden cricket. After the birth of the purple golden cricket, Wang Yun used unknown precious materials to cultivate it, so that the purple Golden Cricket grew to this point. In the eyes of this purple golden cricket, the general cricket king is like a local chicken and tile dog. Even if Zhou Meng''s bloodthirsty gold cricket came just now, old Yun is confident that the bloodthirsty gold cricket, under his own ziyunbao cricket, can''t go for three rounds. Cloud old this time is full of confidence. After all, I also bet 20 Taoist soldiers. The tiger also needs to fight the rabbit with all his strength, not to mention that Gu Zhun''s cricket won Zhou Meng''s bloodthirsty Golden Cricket, and it''s not a rabbit. Old Yun doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter. At the beginning of the competition, the purple golden cricket of old Yun deserves to be carefully cultivated and has experienced hundreds of battles. The way of fighting is completely different from the previous crickets. Instead of launching a reckless attack, he first observed Gu Zhun''s golden fairy. If a worker wants to do well, he must sharpen his tools first! Knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle This cricket knows the art of war. Even Gu Zhun couldn''t help being surprised. It seems that the old man has some skills in breeding crickets. However, no matter how smart the cricket is, it is still useless in front of Jin Guangxian. As the number one poison bug in the ancient poison list, it can be said to be the most perfect work of the creator. Apart from being unable to withstand the emperor''s attack, there are few other weaknesses. So no matter how the purple Golden Cricket looked around the golden fairy, it didn''t see anything in the end. "Don''t you have any weakness? It seems that I underestimate you. Your cricket is almost the same as mine. As expected, heroes grow up. Boy, you really have arrogant capital." old Yun nodded and recognized Gu Zhun. Yun Lao said that the monks on the war viewing platform are not deaf. The immortals have five senses and can naturally hear Yun Lao''s words. Immediately, the observation platform exploded again. "What? Old cloud said that the boy''s cricket was almost the same as his own?" "Yes, that''s too high." "But can cloud win?" Some people are also worried about yunlao, because this is the first time they have heard that yunlao thinks highly of others. Won''t the boat capsize in the gutter? The crowd looked at the battle field. At the moment, after observing for a while, the purple Golden Cricket found that it could not find any weakness of Jin Guangxian at all, so it gave up the idea of continuing to look for weakness. Because old Yun couldn''t hold his breath at this time. Since we can''t find the weakness, we can''t find it. Break with force! Yunlao''s patience was worn out, and then he drove his purple golden cricket to attack. The purple golden cricket is like an ancient bull. Like opening up wasteland, he rushed towards Gu Zhun''s Jin Guangxian, with great power. With one blow, it hit Gu Zhun''s Jin Guangxian. "Die!" As usual, if the general cricket King suffered such a top of the purple gold treasure cricket, he would have been stabbed through his body and died thoroughly. But now Gu Zhun''s golden fairy has no response. That layer of armor was also hard to die. When the purple gold cricket hit down, it was stunned that there was no white mark left at last. "How possible!" "Such a terrible attack, it''s all right?" "It''s too fake! The cloud is always releasing water?" Some people looked at this scene and stared wide, but they almost didn''t jump up. Yun Lao''s eyebrows are also tight and wrinkled. It seems that Gu Zhun''s cricket king is far beyond his expectation. Originally, Mr. Yun thought that Gu Zhun''s evaluation of the cricket was high enough, but now it seems that the cricket is far beyond his imagination. This armor is too hard. Compared with the golden armor God crickets with the thickest armor among the crickets. If you can''t break the defense, you''ll be in trouble. "Keep flushing for me!" Although it is difficult to break the defense, yunlao doesn''t intend to give up. The purple Golden Cricket continued to attack. Looking at the attack of the cricket, Gu Zhun shook his head and was helpless. Because he knows that this level of attack is useless. Even if Jin Guangxian stands here and calls it, it won''t have any effect. Because the defense of the golden fairy can withstand the attack of the emperor. Ordinary gods can''t break the defense of golden immortals. Now if you want to rely on a small cricket king, you want to break the defense of golden immortals? Stop dreaming. If the golden light fairy is so fragile, how can it be mixed with the throne of the first poisonous insect on the ancient poison list? It can be said that at the moment, even if the purple Golden Cricket tries its best to collide with Jin Guangxian, in Jin Guangxian''s view, it is just tickling it. Therefore, Gu Zhun is not in a hurry. Jin Guangxian is not in a hurry. Just looked at the opponent''s purple Golden Cricket with a lazy look. Let''s give you a thousand moves first! The purple golden cricket has hit thousands of times at this time. The body began to be a little tired. No matter how good the cricket king is, there are times when he is exhausted. Mr. Yun is satisfied. Gu Zhun, what kind of cricket king is it? It''s okay to fight like this? It''s fucking scary. What kind of opponent did you choose? Yunlao is a little regretful. If you give him another chance, he wants to say. Can we not gamble! But the arrow is on the line. It''s already this time, and many things can''t be controlled by him. Zijinbao crickets are basically abandoned. He was exhausted, his six legs were soft and his eyes were shining. At this time, it is time for the golden fairy to go out. The so-called enemy advance, I retreat, the enemy stay, I disturb, the enemy retreat, I advance, I am tired, I fight! Jin Guangxian has lived for such a long time. His hunting skills are full. This purple golden cricket is now a lamb to be slaughtered in the eyes of Jin Guangxian. It''s a good meal! Jin Guangxian became excited. After all, this purple golden cricket is a good tonic. Just now I sucked so many miscellaneous cricket King''s blood that I almost didn''t spit out Jin Guangxian. It''s not easy to have a better one now. How can the golden fairy let go? Suddenly, the eyes of the purple golden cricket were shining. Little brother, that''s enough just now. Now let''s change. It''s my turn to hit you! Jin Guangxian stretched out and moved. At this time, old Yun obviously could see what the golden fairy wanted to do, and his face suddenly changed. I don''t know how many resources it took yunlao to cultivate this purple golden cricket. How could yunlao be willing to fold here. Immediately, the cloud old hurried to shout. "Not good! Come back quickly, purple Golden Cricket!" Chapter 674 Cloud is in a hurry. Yes, it''s really urgent this time. Because this purple golden cricket is now an ace in his hand! You can''t just lose it here! What if it''s really folded here? Old cloud is sweating behind his back now. At the same time, old Yun opened the bamboo tube around his waist and hurriedly had to put his cricket back. You can lose in battle, even the 20 Taoist soldiers can not, but this purple Golden Cricket can''t be broken! However, no matter how fast the purple golden cricket is, how can it be faster than the golden fairy? In the old cloud''s desperate eyes, before the purple Golden Cricket returned to the bamboo tube, the figure of Jin Guangxian suddenly accelerated ten times in the air. After a breath, he came to the back of the purple golden cricket. Just dragged the purple golden cricket back. Then, directly bite the neck of the purple Golden Cricket and drink its blood. Old cloud is angry. "Bastard! Deceive people too much!" I admit defeat, how can I even let go of crickets! This is my hard work for more than ten years! How can yunlao not be angry? Looking at the purple golden cricket that turned into dry cake in the blink of an eye on the battle platform, yunlao''s lungs were almost blown up. fuck! Who can stand it! Cloud old direct shot. No matter what the rules are. It was Gu Zhun''s Jin Guangxian who broke the rules first. Old cloud slapped him directly and would shoot the damn cricket. However, at the next moment, Jin Guangxian didn''t pay attention to Yun Lao at all. He slowly absorbed the last bit of blood from the purple golden cricket, and then easily escaped the attack of Yun Lao and flew directly to Gu Zhun. Yun Laoqi is dizzy. He is not ready to stop at this time. He wants to continue chasing Gu Zhun. "I have to shoot this cricket today!" Yun Lao was trembling with anger, but at this time, the management of Tianchi casino finally reacted. Several friars of Tianxuan realm rushed in and took the furious old cloud away. Gu Zhun wins this battle! On the other side of the aisle. The fat friar also sat on the ground. Shit! Win again! More than 40 Taoist soldiers! Is this guy a monster? If he continues to win like this, he will have to be laid off. The fat man took it. But rules are rules. No matter how many guests win, as long as the other party''s crickets haven''t fallen and have combat effectiveness, the battle can go on all the time. Therefore, as long as Gu Zhun doesn''t surrender, the fat man has to arrange people all the time and let Gu Zhun win all the time. But what the fat man didn''t expect next was that many people saw Gu Zhun''s battle. Fat people even arrange opponents for Gu Zhun. The other party also abstained directly. I don''t want to play at all, and naturally I don''t want to compare with Gu Zhun. After all, this fucking cloud has gone up. What''s the final result? It is said that yunlao is in a coma and is dying. They think they are not Zhou Meng''s opponents. Yunlao is even more a figure like God in their hearts. Today, Gu Zhun even defeated his mother Yun. Black water cricket, bloodthirsty gold cricket and purple gold treasure cricket were all sucked clean. Unless there is something wrong with the brain, who is willing to go up for nothing? Isn''t it for nothing? Unless you have a grudge against your own cricket, who runs up to give the Golden Cricket a head? At the end of the matter, the fat man expressed helplessness. Because no one wants to compete. This created Gu Zhun''s invincible scene. No one dares to go! That''s not easy to arrange. Immediately, the staff at the venue told Gu Zhun about the situation. Gu Zhun was in a hurry. What the hell? If no opponent comes to the game, doesn''t it mean that his golden fairy can''t continue to suck blood? He also hopes to promote himself to a lower level here today. But now, I''m afraid I can''t. Gu Zhun immediately said that he could accept two to one. Or three to one, four to one! Even ten to one! But in the end, even if it was ten to one, no one was willing to fight him. Under the invincible, Gu Zhun finally had to leave sadly. This damn place really disappoints him. Disappointed to take away more than 50 Taoist soldiers from the casino. The extra 10 Taoist soldiers are attached to Tianchi casino. You bet strange, don''t come again! From the cricket King''s meeting place. Lu Changsheng looked at a pile of Taoist soldiers in his teacher''s arms and had nothing to say. That''s probably what I said about getting rich overnight. Out of the meeting, Gu Zhun met with shangguanyue. By the way, they exchanged their information. Shangguanyue''s skill was poor, and he lost 20 magic weapons directly. Yinyue was lucky and earned 5 magic weapons. The best luck is Luo Changlao, which Gu Zhun didn''t expect. This guy is crazy about taking more than 100 magic weapons for a while. Gu Zhun can''t match the speed of this magic weapon! Even Gu Zhun began to doubt. Are you the legendary gambling monster? Even elder Luo didn''t believe in himself. Can you win so many magic weapons? I didn''t pay attention to gambling before. Now when I look back, I react. Elder Luo''s whole face is red with excitement. This is directly rich! You know, although their Tianxing sect is now a second rate sect, in fact, they are basically a poor sect. Quan Zong can''t get a few decent magic tools. Now that he has won so much at one go, Tianxing Zong can finally grow a wave! At least it''s not difficult to stabilize the position of the second rate sect door! At this time, Luo Changlao didn''t forget that everything he has now is brought by Gu Zhun. Luo Chang is always a man of gratitude. At this time, he is not greedy. Take out 20 of your more than 100 magic tools and return them to Gu Zhun. "Elder, this is your magic weapon. Here you are." Gu Zhun said with a smile, "why? What does this mean? Is Gu Zhun like the kind of person who takes things back after giving them away?" "No, no, sir, I misunderstood. It''s just that I''m a little sorry." Elder Luo said quickly. He didn''t mean that. It''s a big misunderstanding. When Luo Changlao was in a dilemma, Lu Changsheng, who was holding a long sword, said, "Luo Changlao, take back the magic weapons. The teacher has just won more than 50 Taoist soldiers. The teacher really doesn''t like your magic weapons." As soon as Lu Changsheng said this, the whole audience was silent. £¿£¿£¿ What did Lu Changsheng just say? They didn''t hear it. Exactly, I can''t believe it? How much did Gu Jungang win? More than 50 pieces! And a Taoist soldier? This shit. Too cruel! How long was that? Won so much. You are a real cow! However, it''s someone else''s ability to win so many Taoist soldiers in such a short time. Shangguan yueyinyue seems to have nothing else to say except that they are strong. Chapter 675 "Eh? Gu Sheng, you''re here. I finally found you. Come and play. Now we should compete. I can tell you in advance that I''m going to make a decision." At this time, from the other side, a familiar figure ran over. It''s the treasure owner. At the moment, the old guy was also beaming. It seemed that he was full of confidence. "Why, Han Sheng thought you would win?" "Hehe, I won''t tell you this. This time, I have confidence!" "Really? Coincidentally, I happen to have a little confidence. All right, don''t talk too much nonsense. Just take out all the winners." Gu Zhun won''t talk to the old man, the treasure Lord. The treasure owner wants his rat to bite the sky to open a card. Why doesn''t Gu Zhun want the treasure owner''s brand? Since everyone is not a good person, you can take off your pants directly. The treasure owner smiled mysteriously and then said, "Gu Sheng, you don''t want to fool me. Who doesn''t know? Who takes the cards first and who loses first? You think I''m a fool? This time, take out the things you win first." Treasure Lord, this old boy is very clever. Let Gu Zhun take it first. Gu Zhun didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He disdained to play such a little trick. Shoot 50 Taoist soldiers directly with one hand. As soon as these Taoist soldiers appeared, a burst of heavenly treasure light lit up. How does it feel when fifty Taoist soldiers pile up into a mountain and Baoguang rushes into the sky? Shangguanyue, who was watching the war, only said that they were blind! "I don''t make a false report. I won 50 Taoist soldiers here!" Gu Zhun said directly. He has always been a man of words. However, Gu Zhun found that after he said these words, the treasure owner''s expression became subtle, as if it was a little strange. "What? Is Han Sheng afraid? Or do you admit defeat yourself?" Gu Zhun smiled strangely. Before they gambled, they swore that they had a good life. At their level, big men who lie or something are things they disdain to do. Because lying will affect their Tao heart. It''s not worth leaving a hidden danger for a treasure. So Gu Zhun doesn''t worry that the treasure owner will lie. Next, the treasure owner will directly take out what he has won. As expected. The old guy is really good at gambling. A pile of things like a hill fell down. Like Gu Zhun, he is also a lot of Taoist soldiers. "Gu Sheng, coincidentally, I have exactly 50 Taoist soldiers here. We have a tie?" The treasure Lord looked strange. That''s why his expression was subtle just now. Because it''s a coincidence. It happens that everyone is fifty Taoist soldiers? I don''t know whether to laugh or regret. When the treasure Lord was depressed, Gu Zhun smiled and said, "no, who said we were tied? Just now, I caught this thing. I think it''s worth thousands of Taoist soldiers." Gu Zhun said slowly. But when he said this, the treasure owner immediately scolded. "Gu Sheng, don''t blow. What''s worth thousands of Taoist soldiers? Do you really think Taoist soldiers are Chinese cabbage?" Even for big men of their level, Taoist soldiers are a treasure that can not be ignored. Because under the world treasure is the Taoist soldier. There are few Taoist soldiers, and there may not be 5000 Taoist soldiers in the whole nine circles. Now Gu Zhun says that there is something worth thousands of Taoist soldiers, unless it is Jiebao. However, although Tianchi casino is cow! There is no boundary treasure here! Even if there is, Gu Zhun can''t get it in a short time. So the treasure Lord directly said that Gu Zhun was blowing indiscriminately. But Gu Zhun shook his head. "If you don''t believe it, see for yourself." Gu Zhun shook his shoulder. Then a golden bug flew out from behind him. Slowly fell on Gu Zhun''s hand. This little bug looks exquisite with needle sleeves, only the size of a thumb. But it''s exquisite and scary. Golden and black tulle wings. As soon as the bug came out, the treasure Lord immediately took a breath. What is his old line? Is to collect all kinds of treasures. It''s both a hobby and a career. How could the treasure Lord not know the famous Golden fairy? This is the first ghost on the ancient poison list! As soon as the golden fairy appeared in Gu Zhun''s hand. The treasure Lord knelt immediately. "This is the golden fairy? Fuck! Gu Sheng, you really have it! Doesn''t this ghost say it has long been extinct? Why did it come out again?" Although the treasure Lord lost, he was still curious. Because in ancient times, it was said that the golden immortals had been extinct. Later, more than 20 million years passed. Sure enough, there was no legend of golden immortals in the world. If it had, it would have been blown out. But unexpectedly, another one appeared today. This makes the treasure owner feel very confused. Then, Gu Zhun said, "there are all kinds of wonders in the world. Who says that fate is right?" "So is that." The master nodded. However, Gu Zhun smiled at the treasure Lord and stretched out a hand. "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, Han Sheng, since everyone is so familiar, I won''t be polite to you. Bring it." Gu Zhun stretched out his hand and followed Bao to open the card. The treasure Lord immediately pulled down his face. "Gu Sheng, it''s just a joke. Don''t take it so seriously." "What''s the joke? There''s no joke in the casino!" Gu Zhun''s face was stiff. It was not easy for him to pit the treasure owner. How could Gu Zhun give up easily? Moreover, this time it was Gu Zhun''s reason. Gu Zhun was going to decide when the rat bit the sky to open the card. The treasure Lord is naturally unwilling at this time. Most people are reluctant to hand over such a good thing, not to mention the treasure owner who is addicted to treasure. "Why don''t you give me credit this time? What other treasures of equal value will I find next time?" the treasure owner suggested. Gu Zhun shook his head directly. A bad check. Who cares about you? "No, it''s hard to catch up with a big husband''s words! Han Sheng, Han Sheng, don''t let me look down on you! If you win today, Gu Zhun will give you the brand without frowning. Your practice will lose the reputation of your treasure owner!" Gu Zhun used the method of motivating. Sure enough, the old man is not excited. Gu Zhun said so, his waist has been. "Gu Sheng, it''s hard for you to speak like that. I''m Han Tao. It''s a big deal to give you the brand! Isn''t it a brand?" The treasure master is angry. Although the meat hurts, Gu Zhun can''t look down on him. Immediately, under Gu Zhun''s treacherous eyes, the blood dripping in his heart threw the rat biting the sky card into Gu Zhun''s hand. "It''s yours!" Gu Zhun took the brand. A joy in my heart. Oh, finally! Gu Zhun has been thinking about this rat biting the sky to open cards for a long time. Today, he finally got it. Now, he can finally test the function of this brand! Chapter 676 Rat bite day open card! Something from outside the nine realms! It belongs to extraterritorial treasures! As far as Gu Zhun knows now. This thing was originally a complete brand. But later, I don''t know what terrible force made it divided into six and forcibly divided into six pieces. Now Gu Zhun has two pieces of rat biting cards in his hand. The treasure Lord has another piece in his hand. Now the treasure owner''s piece has been in Gu Zhun''s pocket. In this way, Gu Zhun has three pieces of rat biting cards here. In that case, three of the six pieces of broken rat biting cards have fallen into the ninth world, and they are all here. As for the remaining three pieces, they are all outside the territory. And Gu Zhun basically knows where the three pieces are. Get the treasure master''s piece of rat bite the sky to open the card. Gu Zhun can finally find out some secrets in this brand. Because the two pieces in Gu Zhun''s hand can''t be spliced. Because the difference between the two brands before Gu Zhun was too big. Instead, Gu Zhun found that the brand in the treasure owner''s hand and one of his own brands could be spliced. Unfortunately, the old treasure owner was too stingy. I can''t bear to lend this brand to Gu Zhun. So Gu Zhun has been unable to experiment with this. But today Gu Zhun won the brand directly. Now the three brands are in Gu Zhun''s hands. Naturally, Gu Zhun can handle them as he wants. After leaving Tianchi casino, Gu allowed them to go directly to the third floor. The third floor is the guest room of this Tianchi restaurant. After opening more than a dozen rooms directly, one for each person, Gu Zhun couldn''t wait to return to his room to prepare for the experiment. However, just as Gu Zhun was about to take out the three signs, his door was pushed open. A figure slipped in quietly. "Hmm? Why? Han Sheng visited late at night. What can I do for you?" "Hey, Gu Sheng, if you know the basics, you don''t have to say these polite words. You also know how much I think about this brand. Of course, I Han Tao will admit what I lost to you before. I can''t do that kind of bad debt. However, I just want to see what kind of use this thing is." the treasure owner said with a smile at the moment. Gu Zhun then looked at him. The treasure master is really obsessed with treasures. However, as long as this guy doesn''t cheat, he likes to see it. Gu Zhun doesn''t hide. What''s more, in case anything happens at that time, there will be one more person to take care of it. It''s a free thug. After letting the treasure Lord sit down, Gu Zhun took out the three rat biting cards. Then, he chose two brands that could be spliced, and Gu Zhun took a deep breath. Recalling that in the previous life, when he was outside the territory, he was chased and killed by a group of monks outside the territory because of a rat biting the sky to open a card. Gu Zhun was also very curious. What''s the secret of this thing that can attract so many experts to compete? Just thinking about it, Gu Zhun directly put the two rats biting the sky to open cards, which was combined. Then Gu Zhun saw a light blue light across the place where the two signs were spliced. Then, the two brands were overlapped. A very magical thing happened. The two brands seemed to stick together, and the original fracture in the middle became without any trace. Then, a powerful strange wave spread out from the overlapping brand. Suddenly, the table and all the chairs and furniture within five meters nearby were turned into powder. These terrible energy fluctuations. Even the friar of Tianxuan realm will not end up much better than these tables, chairs and benches. That is to say, the patron of the treasure must be a big man of this level, and now he can be safe and sound. "What a terrible energy fluctuation? But why haven''t I seen this energy before?" "This is the energy of extraterritorial cultivation. Different from our nine realms, extraterritorial cultivation is not Reiki and vitality, but something called Xuanqi. The fluctuation just now should be the fluctuation of extraterritorial Xuanqi." Gu Zhun popularized science to the treasure owner at this time. Because the whole nine realms, I''m afraid that one person can go abroad. Therefore, Gu Zhun knows something about some foreign affairs. "Generally speaking, the mysterious Qi outside the territory is one level higher than the vitality of our nine circles. Therefore, there are more experts outside the territory than within the nine circles. However, these two rats bite the sky to open cards is still beyond my expectation." Gu Zhun picked up the new brand on the table. At the moment, this brand is twice as big as before. At the same time, power is activated. Gu Zhun can clearly feel how powerful this powerful and terrible energy is when he holds it in his hand. "I''m afraid it''s a treasure comparable to Jiebao level! It''s terrible! Only two rats bite the sky and open cards can reach this point. It''s hard to think about what level of treasure it will become if all three, four or even six pieces are combined in the future!" Gu Zhun was a little surprised! Because, within the nine realms, the most powerful treasure is the realm treasure. The power of this extraterritorial treasure, only the combination of two pieces of rat biting sky card fragments, is comparable to a world treasure in Gu Zhun''s view. How strong would it be if all of them were put together in the future? Gu Zhun can''t imagine. However, at this time, what Gu Zhun and Bao Zhu didn''t expect is still ahead. It seems that the treasure Lord has found something. "Gu Sheng, you might as well inject some aura into it to see if there are any secrets in it?" Baozhu suggested. Because many treasures still have other unknown secrets. Sometimes you have to test them yourself to know. Gu Zhun nodded, and then a spirit was injected into it. As soon as this aura was injected, the rat bit the sky and opened the card violently. This is worthy of being a powerful treasure of heaven and earth. Even if Gu Zhun doesn''t inject foreign mysterious Qi, he can still urge the treasure. Then, Gu Zhun and Bao Zhu can see that a blue light appears right above the sign. This blue light is projected quickly, and something like a map is projected. Gu Zhun and the treasure owner frowned when they looked at the strange map. "What is this?" "Looks like a map?" The treasure Lord said. "However, there seems to be no map of this style within the nine boundaries. These place names have never been heard of before." Gu Zhun replied at this time, "if I remember correctly, this should be an extraterritorial map and a remnant map. There is obviously a large piece missing here! I don''t know what is recorded in this map?" Chapter 677 Gu Zhun and the treasure owner are very curious at the moment. What is the secret behind the rat biting the sky? The power shown by the splicing of two mouse biting cards has reached the power of Jiebao level. And there is a mysterious map hidden in this level of treasure. Moreover, this map is still a remnant map, and the location indicated in it is still somewhere outside the territory. What is the secret behind the remnant map? "Gu Sheng, do you know this place? Wanxing domain! Tianshou sea!" The treasure Lord looked at some names on the map and asked. Gu Zhun pondered. "I know the ten thousand star region, but I''ve never heard of this Tianshou sea. Or when I went there, the name of the place had been changed. Forget it. Now it''s no use for us to guess more. We''ll have a chance to gather six rats to bite the sky and open cards later. Or, anyway, we''ll go outside the region in the future. We can find out by ourselves when we go to the ten thousand star region This place. " Gu Zhun said this to the treasure master slowly. In fact, Gu Zhun is really telling the truth. Outside the territory, he has indeed been to Wanxing domain several times. It can even be said that Gu Zhun of Wanxing domain has almost finished a large area. But he has never heard of Tianshou sea. Is there such a place in the ten thousand star region? Gu Zhun is not sure. However, since you know that this is a map and a map of the ten thousand star region, it''s OK. Now there are only two complete rat bite days to open cards. It''s not too late to wait until you get together a few more pieces. Thinking of this, Gu Zhun turned his hand and put away the three brands. The treasure Lord also smacked his mouth at this time. Some are still not quite satisfied. I looked at the three rats biting the sky in Gu Zhun''s hand to open the card. Shit! I knew I wouldn''t gamble with him. Didn''t you give a treasure directly to others? Treasure Lord regretted, but there is everything in the world, that is, he didn''t regret taking medicine and lost. The treasure Lord only sighed deeply and went out silently. Alas, how sad life is! The treasure Lord went alone. I was speechless all night. The next day, Gu Zhun gathered Shangguan Yue and Lu Changsheng together early in the morning. I won too many Taoist soldiers last night. It''s not very useful to keep yourself in your hand. It''s better to spread out. They are all their own people anyway. Give them long fighting power and have self-protection in the ninth world in the future! At present, there are not many people who have treasures in their hands. It''s just Shangguan month and silver month. Shangguanyue has the Qingyuan ancient sword of the female emperor Qingyuan. The silver moon is the most precious huangquan Dao of the girl with the ancestor of huangquan Dao. These two things can''t compare with the real treasure of Jiebao level, but they are definitely the top and ultimate Taoist soldiers! However, although they have these two kinds of attacking Taoist soldiers, they don''t even have a serious defensive Taoist soldier in their hands. Gu Zhun threw two things directly to them. Both are defensive soldiers. A thousand blue ocean soft armor. The other is a black bell water god mirror. These two things are defensive soldiers, and their grades are not low. Strong defense. As long as the thousand blue ocean soft armor is worn on the body, it is enough to resist the full blow of the little God King. Even if it is hard to be hit by the God King, it can at least ensure that you will not die! This Taoist soldier, Gu Zhun gave it to shangguanyue. After all, compared with Yinyue, shangguanyue''s strength is obviously too weak now. Silver moon can pick the little God King alone, and even pick the God King alone for a period of time is not a problem. Shangguanyue''s cultivation achievement has not even reached the heaven Xuan realm, but still lingers in the earth Xuan realm. Therefore, this passive Taoist soldier must be the most suitable for shangguanyue. As for the bell water mirror, it is more troublesome than this thousand blue ocean soft armor. It''s not passive defense. It takes effect at any time. But when fighting, you need to sacrifice this mirror to let the mirror release bell water and divine light to cover yourself. You can take the ten moves of God King level friars, which can really save lives. This thing has a cooling time, that is, it takes a long time to recharge after it is used up once. Or look for other aura rich things to replenish vitality for the next use. But it''s really strong to use. Yin Yue is Luolin''s Apprentice. Gu Zhun naturally knows that Luolin must be very interested in his only apprentice. The silver moon''s body is likely to have 1800 body protecting artifacts. Gu Zhun is actually the icing on the cake. Then there are Li Ye and Li maner''s brothers and sisters. In fact, these two brothers and sisters are not Gu Zhun''s disciples, but the disciples of Lao GUI and Kunpeng. But anyway, since I''m sharing treasure now, all those who meet naturally have a share. Moreover, these two are still the weakest and younger generation. Gu Zhun naturally can''t favor one over the other. One man gave them two Taoist soldiers. One attack, one defense. Li Man''er is good at using double swords. Gu Zhun directly gave her a yin-yang son and mother sword. Superior Taoist soldiers! It is divided into yin and Yang, son and mother. It is also famous in ancient times. It is the weapon of a divine emperor. Although it can''t catch up with the Taoist soldiers of the level of Qingyuan ancient sword and huangquan Dao, it''s really good. As for the self-defense Taoist soldiers, they are a heart protecting scale armor. It is also a top-grade Taoist soldier. It can resist the attack of the little god king five times and never die! Li Ye was given a heavy sword by Taoist soldiers. This sword is a top-grade Taoist soldier. It is very powerful. It is similar to yin-yang son mother sword. It also has terrible power. As for the self-defense soldiers, they are similar to the heart protecting God scale armor. They are all immortal things that can resist the attack of the little God King. Elder Luo and qiao''er each have a Taoist soldier. There''s no need to say more here. Finally, Lu Changsheng is the boy. This boy is really poor and has nothing all over. Just a broken bottle gourd and a sword. This sword was given to him by Lu Changsheng''s father when he was young. His father was a soldier of a country on earth. Lu Changsheng was only five years old when he died because of a war. Later, a comrade in arms sent the sword back to accompany Lu Changsheng for many years. Until now, he is still held in his hand by Lu Changsheng as a baby. Although every sword is every sword, it depends on who is using it. When Lu Changsheng cultivates the golden elixir Avenue, he takes a breath in his chest. Even every sword can be turned into a treasure. Any sword can still kill the God King. Therefore, for Lu Changsheng, Taoism and soldiers are not the most important. What he needs is just something for cultivation. So Gu Zhun doesn''t intend to give him any weapons. But directly choose one of the most special things to give to Lu Changsheng. This is a palm sized stone platform. The stone platform is black. As pure as a piece of black jade. As soon as Gu Zhun took it out, Lu Changsheng felt a pure aura wave coming to his face, which immediately attracted his eyes. What really attracted his attention was the three words on the stone platform. "The way of Qi!" Chapter 678 "Teacher, is this stone platform?" Lu Changsheng felt the smell of the stone platform and was surprised. "This thing was not won from Tianchi casino, but a Taoist soldier obtained by the teacher in his early years. To be exact, it is not a Taoist soldier. It should be described more appropriately by Qibao. It was originally obtained from a monk who also practices Jindan Avenue in a secret place. The stone platform is full of pure aura, which can accelerate cultivation. Moreover, according to As a teacher, this stone platform has existed for some years, and it has been inherited for a long time. There are some inscriptions engraved on it. It should be dedicated to Jindan Jianxian Avenue. Therefore, it should be of some help to you. " Gu Zhun said the origin of the stone platform, and then handed it to Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng was a little excited. Because if it''s an ordinary Taoist soldier or something, he''s really not rare and won''t accept it. But this stone platform, which Lu Changsheng could feel, could definitely bring great help to his cultivation of Jindan Avenue. Lu Changsheng is not a hypocritical person. He will not refuse anything useful to himself. He thanked his teacher directly, and then took the stone platform. After the treasure distribution, Gu Zhun asked everyone to prepare. Leave the Tianchi casino directly. After all, they didn''t come to this place to gamble, but to find the fire of the moon. After leaving Tianchi restaurant. Gu Zhun them all the way to the south of Fangshi. In the south of Fangshi, the flow of people here began to become more and more. Nanbufang city has always been the place with the largest flow of traders in motiefang city. All kinds of shops and vendors can be seen everywhere here. What''s more, those who sell spirit beasts, horses and weapons have everything. When they passed a spirit beast stall, a vendor directly pulled Li Ye. "Young Xia, have a look at the spirit beasts? All the spirit beasts here are incomparably powerful. I have all the varieties you want, and the price is guaranteed and affordable. How about it?" The peddler has dark skin and has been stationed here all year round. Li Ye was already very curious about this place. As soon as he was pulled by the vendor, he followed in. When Gu Zhun saw this scene, they also stopped. Anyway, they were idle, so they followed up and had a look. The vendor directly pulls Li Ye into front of his spirit beast stall. Sure enough, you can see from a distance that there are many spirit beasts squatting or lying down here. These spirit beasts have adult bodies and young spirit beasts. There are also some ghost animal eggs that have not yet hatched on the stall. For these spirit beasts, Li Man''er and they are very curious. Because they basically haven''t seen it before. After all, Li Man''er and Li ye were just ordinary people before they met Gu Zhun''s old turtle Kunpeng. Just a small sect door in the South China Sea that doesn''t flow into the stream can easily crush them, let alone spirit beasts. "Wow! These spirit beasts are so magical!" "They are all spirit beasts that have never been seen before!" "Why does this spirit beast have a horn! And this one, which looks like a tiger, actually has a pair of wings!" Li Man''er was also surprised. Because I saw many spirit beasts I had never seen before. For example, the huge monster has a golden horn on its forehead. The golden horn also emits a faint light. It looks very powerful. There is another spirit beast. It looks like a black tiger, but it has a pair of painted black wings on its back. "Boss, how many spirit stones does this tiger spirit beast have?" Li Ye fell in love with the tiger spirit beast at a glance. No way. The monster is so powerful that Li Ye likes it at first sight. The vendor smiled and stretched out three fingers. "300000 spirit stones can be taken away!" "So expensive?" Li Ye is startled. "This is a black shop!" 300000 spirit stones are too expensive. You can buy a lot of things outside. A small family''s income is so much a year. "Guest, you can''t say that. When you work in a small shop, the price is always fair. Children and old people are not deceived!" The vendor stared. After all, who would like to be told that his shop is a black shop? Then, Li Ye pointed to another smaller monster next to him: "boss, how much is this?" "That one, three thousand spirit stones can be taken away." "What? The 300000 just now, why is this 3000 so cheap? Boss, you are making a random price!" Li Ye is even more unhappy. The one you like is so expensive, and the others are cheap. Isn''t it clear that you can eat him. However, at this time, the vendor shook his head: "guest, don''t start fire first. Let me tell you slowly. This 3000 spirit stone is not the same variety as the 300000 just now. You see, this 3000 spirit stone is only a young body, has not been cultivated, and the blood of spirit beast is low. It belongs to miscellaneous spirit beast, so it is certainly worthless." "But the black tiger you just saw is different. The black tiger is an authentic adult body, that is to say, when you buy it back, you will directly be a spirit beast with mature combat effectiveness. The black tiger is an authentic fourth-order monster. In other words, it is a great master of Yuandan realm. Moreover, more importantly, there is a trace of ancient black tiger gods on the black tiger Although the blood is very weak, Sheng has changed. You see, there are a pair of wings behind it. I can pat your chest here to ensure that the flying speed of this black tiger is also called a cow! It''s easy to travel 90000 miles a day. " "My black tiger is still a flying monster. You say 300000 spirit stones are not worth it?" The vendor said impassively. It''s like you''re going to give your heart to Li Ye. Li Ye is also stunned. It seems to make sense. Yeah. The price of adult monster and monster cub is really very different, and the black tiger can fly and has divine animal blood. If you think so, 300000 spirit stones are really not expensive! Li Ye thinks of it in his heart and shouts at the same time whether he has wronged others. But at this time, Li Ye likes the black tiger the more he looks at it. When he was about to pay, he was stopped by Gu Zhun. "Wait a minute." Li Ye is stunned, turns his head and looks at Gu Zhun behind him. "Elder, what''s the matter?" "Nothing. I just think this spirit beast is not worth 300000 spirit stones." Gu Zhun stood forward and said. The smile on the Hawker''s original face also disappeared in an instant. "What do you mean, this guest?" Gu Zhun: "it''s not interesting. I just can''t see you pit my people in front of me. Well, I''ll give you a sincere price. This flying black tiger and 50000 spirit stone are almost all right." Chapter 679 Gu Zhun said. The vendor immediately laughed. "Guest, are you kidding? I''m a flying black tiger with divine animal blood, and I''m also a flying monster. Ask in this market. Which flying monster doesn''t cost more than 200000 spirit stones? 50000 spirit stones? Don''t mention flying black tigers. You can''t even buy an adult monster!" The vendor sneered. Think Gu Zhun is not proud. At this time, Gu Zhun sighed. "Originally, I didn''t want to pierce that layer of window paper, but now it seems that you forced me to say it. However, I''m afraid I''ll say something. Your business will be difficult in the future." Gu Zhun was not angry at the moment, just laughed it off. What is Gu Zhun''s identity? Not all cats and dogs in the world can annoy him. The peddler is obviously not qualified. "Well, I''ll listen to you today. What can you say exactly? That''s why you came." the vendor also tried harder with Gu Zhun. He really didn''t believe that Gu Zhun could find something wrong with his flying black tiger today. "In that case, I''m not polite. First of all, you say that your flying black tiger is the descendant of a divine beast and has divine animal blood on it, right?" "Yes! Yes! There is a trace of ancient black tiger''s blood on my flying black tiger!" The vendor nodded heavily. "Well, let''s talk about the blood of the divine beast first. As far as I know, even if the blood of the divine beast is very weak, there must be a certain degree of atavism on the body. The ancient divine beast black tiger has two horns on its head, can control the wind, spit fire and has infinite power. It can break the mountain and split the sea with one palm. Even if it is a black tiger cub, it has five steps of cultivation in the mysterious realm at birth £¡¡± "Look at your black tiger. There are no horns on your head, and you can''t control the wind and fire. Moreover, you have no talent in this field, and your strength is even mediocre. Now you are an adult, and your accomplishments are only in the fourth level, that is, the realm of Yuan Dan. Such a black tiger, you say it has divine animal blood? I can also say that I am the emperor of the nine realms!" Gu Zhun first judged. For Gu Zhun''s words, the vendor blushed and couldn''t even fart for a long time. Because Gu Zhun is right. The above are indeed some characteristics of the divine beast black tiger. Even if there is only a trace of blood, there will be a certain degree of atavism on the monster with divine beast blood. For example, if there is an immortal bird with Phoenix blood, even if it can''t be reborn, it can recover immediately after serious injury. This immortal bird''s blood can be used as medicine to repair the injury. If there is a tortoise with Xuanwu blood, its shell must be very strong. Ordinary monks can''t blow it off! However, the black tiger has no atavism at all, that is, it can''t control the wind and fire, and it doesn''t have horns on its head. It is even more mediocre. Therefore, the vendor can''t find any refutation. "Well, it''s just a coincidence. Maybe some monsters don''t return to their ancestors?" "OK, you can say it''s a coincidence. Then let''s go on to the level problem of this monster! The adult body of this monster is only a level Four monster. Although it is called level Four, its combat effectiveness is very poor, but it can become a yuan Dan. Even among all yuan Dan monsters, it is the worst one. Even the top level three monsters can''t beat it. Look at this monster. I''ve fought on it It''s obvious that you''ve been seriously injured, and the demon pills have been damaged. I''m afraid you won''t live long, and the flight speed is greatly reduced. You dare to sell 300000 such monsters? I''m not afraid others will smash your stall? " "Guess if I tell you about it today, will there be any guests at your booth in the future?" Gu Zhun smiled strangely and said to the vendor. The peddler''s face suddenly changed and suddenly turned into pig liver color. Shit, I really stepped on pig shit today! Why are you so unlucky? I wanted to find a young man to dig a hole. Unexpectedly, I kicked the iron plate this time. Not only did I not find a young man who didn''t know the goods. Instead, it was planted in the hands of old experts. Up to now, vendors have to admit planting. "Well, I''m unlucky. We should not know each other today. The guests have good eyesight. I admit it. Today, in my stall, you can choose two things to take away. I give them away for free. We should make a good relationship. Please don''t poke out today." The peddler admitted his bad luck. That''s all I can say. Otherwise, if Gu Zhun really publicizes his stall, I''m afraid he doesn''t have to open it. Fraud alone is enough for him to drink a pot. Maybe even the people in motiefang city will take him away. At that time, there are not some things that can be solved by spirit stones. "Boss, that''s right. Those who know current affairs are kings. We treat each other sincerely!" Gu Zhun smiled. Boss, let''s go! Then he slapped Li Ye on the back. "Boy, what are you doing? Go and take the black tiger away!" "Ah? Elder, didn''t you say that black tiger is bad? Why are we holding it? We can change it!" Li Ye doesn''t understand, but then Gu Zhun winks at him. Li Ye reacts. Gu Zhun must have his reason to say so. So Li Ye immediately went up and took the black tiger away. According to the Hawker''s previous words, they can also pick one thing here to take away. That is, you can take a spirit beast. At this time, Lu Changsheng suddenly took a step forward and said. "Teacher, I can feel that there is something destined for me here. Can I take something away?" Lu Changsheng seldom speaks. As soon as he spoke, he immediately attracted Gu Zhun''s attention. oh The boy likes one thing here, too? He wanted to see what Lu Changsheng was going to take here. "Since you like it, go get it." Gu Zhun motioned to Lu Changsheng at will. Lu Changsheng followed the vendor to the shop. After a while, they saw Lu Changsheng coming back with a white egg. This egg is the size of a ripe pumpkin and is huge. Lu Changsheng held it in his arms. Li Ye and others don''t understand. I don''t understand why Lu Changsheng has to have such an egg that hasn''t hatched! It''s clear that there are so many spirit beast cubs, even adult spirit beasts, who can choose from here. What eggs do you have to choose? What if the egg finally hatched out of a very weak spirit beast? Isn''t that a big loss? However, when Gu Zhun looked at the egg in Lu Changsheng''s arms, he cast a surprised look. Even the old turtle and Kunpeng seemed to feel something and were surprised one after another! Lu Changsheng has good eyesight! This egg, a little bit! Chapter 680 At the moment, Lu Changsheng came out with an egg in his arms, and those who could see through the egg were there to take care of old turtle Kunpeng and some of them who had the highest accomplishments! More people were confused and didn''t know what Lu Changsheng wanted to do. On the contrary, the vendor of this shop was relieved to see that Lu Changsheng finally only wanted a spirit animal egg. Because after all, my loss is not too great. But the peddler may not know that what Lu Changsheng took away this time is only the most precious thing in his shop. It''s just that such things haven''t hatched yet. "Well, now that we have all chosen, let''s leave here. Let''s go. There''s still business to do." Looking at Lu Changsheng''s selection, Gu Zhun said directly. Because it''s almost noon. If we don''t hurry up, today will be delayed again. The crowd left the shop under the warm welcome of the hawker. After leaving the shop, Li Ye was the first to ask Gu Zhun. "Elder, I have something to ask you! Didn''t you just say that this black tiger spirit beast is bad? Why did you let me choose this one? Is there any other reason?" Li Ye can''t help but ask. Gu Zhun smiled mysteriously. "It seems that your boy is not stupid. You can see that. Yes, there are other mysteries in this black tiger spirit beast that I didn''t point out just now. If you really say it, your boy still picked up a big bargain this time!" Gu Zhun said with a smile. Li Ye immediately straightens his back and is ready to listen carefully. Gu Zhun then touched the head of the black tiger and said slowly. "In fact, the black tiger is indeed the descendant of a divine beast. This is what the vendor said just now. However, there is no atavism because there are too many divine beasts in the black tiger, so it is more difficult to be stimulated. This is the only reason why there is no atavism." Gu Zhun road. Li Ye: "not inspired? What does that mean?" "That is to say, as long as there is other divine animal blood stimulation, the divine animal blood in the black tiger will be completely stimulated. Only in this way can the black tiger be regarded as a real divine animal descendant! But now there is a problem, that is, the younger the descendant is, the higher the success rate is, and the older it is, the more difficult it is to activate the divine animal blood in his own body, What''s the matter with this black tiger? It''s more than 500 years old! It''s too difficult for ordinary people to activate their blood now! " Gu Zhun said, and Li Ye frowned. "Master, how can you activate your blood vessels? It''s too difficult. It doesn''t mean it''s impossible, right?" Li Ye is a little unwilling. Then he saw Gu Zhun''s eyes bypass him and look at the man behind Li Ye. Li Ye looks back and sees that there are two people behind him at the moment. An old turtle and a Kunpeng. "One of the two old guys, your teacher, was an ancient god Ao! Later, he swallowed and refined the basaltic essence blood and sublimated the blood! The other is the ancient divine beast Kunpeng. They are both the highest level divine beasts in ancient times. If you can get their blood, the divine beast blood in the black tiger will be activated 100%!" crap! At the peak of ancient times, the ancient divine beast black tiger was no better than Kunpeng and Shenao. Now, that''s the difference between the top forces and the second rate forces. It''s not easy to activate the blood of a mere black tiger with the blood of Kunpeng and Shenao? It''s easy to catch, okay? So Gu Zhun gives advice to Li Ye. Li Ye''s mind became active. First he looked at his teacher. That is, the young turtle in black after being. "Teacher, you heard what the elder said just now. Do you think you can..." Li Ye rubbed his hands and said in front of the old turtle. The old turtle''s angry eyes stared round and scolded, "bastard, traitor! How dare you say this to your teacher? It''s too unfilial!" The old turtle was very angry with Li Ye. Without a word, you''ll need your master''s blood if you run here. What''s the name! Li Ye shrinks his neck. On weekdays, he is afraid of his teacher. Old turtle usually has a fierce attitude towards him! So Li Ye has no hope for his teacher. He can only look at Kunpeng. "Martial uncle Kunpeng, look..." Li Ye smiles. At the same time. Your own sister is your disciple! Normally speaking, you are my martial uncle, that is a family. Since they are all our own! It''s just a drop of blood. It must be no difficulty! How can a family be so stingy? However, to Li Ye''s surprise, Kunpeng ignored him directly and turned his head to the other side. Li Ye is embarrassed. fuck! These two guys are too stingy! Stingy! Not a drop of blood! Li Ye is going to cry. At this time, the old turtle was also disgusted. He looked at his disciple. I really don''t know what I thought at that time. Why did I accept such a thing? "OK, OK, you just want a drop of blood. I''ll give it to you as a teacher." Finally, the old turtle couldn''t see it. He gave a drop of blood directly to Li Ye. As soon as Li Ye saw him, he took over with joy. He didn''t choose to swallow his flying black tiger immediately, because there are other important things now, and now is not the time to swallow. If you want to swallow it, you have to wait for it to settle down and have plenty of time! On the other hand, at this time, Lu Changsheng also put the spirit animal eggs he had picked up from the previous store into his storage bag. Lu Changsheng only vaguely felt that he had a fate with him, but he hasn''t hatched yet. It''s still some time before he hatched. Lu Changsheng was not in a hurry and put it away first. Of course, the above thing is just an episode. Soon, Gu Zhun and his party moved forward. After a while, they came to a new shop. The shop was found by Gu Zhun. He walked to the door of the small shop and stopped directly. When they looked up, they saw the name of the shop. Fire shop! "What a strange name! I''ve never heard of a fire card before!" "Yes, I haven''t heard of it!" "I seem to have heard the teacher mention that the so-called fire brand refers to a small store that contains the strange flame map of the world. Generally, there are many brands of the same things in such a small store. Each brand is a map. If you look for it according to the map, you have a chance to find a strange flame!" Zhang Zhen is talking this time. This guy has been refining thunder core since he came out of Shenxia sect. He hasn''t come out to say a word until now. At the same time, it was also because Zhang Zhen remembered the record introduction of fire cards in Lei Hai, so he came out and said at this time. After Zhang Zhen finished, Gu Zhun stepped into the store first! Chapter 681 This fire brand shop is not small. It''s even a little big! In desert Iron City, flame trading is a relatively high-income job! So some people specialize in this job of looking for strange fire, which is also called fire catcher! When Gu Zhun entered the fire brand shop, there were already many people in the shop. Most of them are from the desert Iron City, and there are also many sect disciples near the desert iron city. At the moment, these people are looking for their favorite fire cards on the dense shelves stacked in the shop. When Gu Zhun and his gang entered the shop, almost no one cared. Just busy with your own. "There are so many people here! It seems that this shop has a good business!" "Yes, but Sir, what are we going to buy here? Fire cards? Aren''t we looking for Taiyin fire? Is there a fire card of Taiyin fire here?" Zhang Zhen said with some disbelief. He really doesn''t believe it. There will be a fire card map of Taiyin Shenhuo in this small shop in motiefang city. Even if it is, it has long been robbed. This level of divine fire is enough to make a divine emperor salivate! At this time, Gu Zhun didn''t reply. He looked at it at will on the shelf here. Pick up a random fire card. The fire card is bamboo and palm sized, but it is made of black jade. The four words "blue flame wolf fire" are engraved on the fire plate held by Gu Zhun! Obviously, this is a map looking for animal fire! Green flame wolf fire is also a good flame! It is the companion flame on the green flame wolf, a rare monster. Only when the cub is born will a small group be born. At this time, it is often necessary to seize the opportunity to collect and cultivate the small group of flame, and then it will become a powerful flame. However, it is conceivable how difficult it is to get this flame. The blue flame wolf is a very powerful monster. The cultivation of birth is in the realm of opening pulse. There is almost no need to cultivate. As long as you grow up to adulthood, you are a proper Yuandan peak monster! A little practice is a demon beast of the earth Xuan level. Among the blue flame wolves, there are many in Tianxuan realm. The difficulty of getting the accompanying flame when these hungry wolves give birth is almost in the open. Although the blue flame wolf fire is powerful and cherished, it is a pity that it is not what Gu Zhun is looking for. Finally, Gu Zhun put the fire card back. Draw another fire card at will. This time is the red lotus fire! A flame born on the Wannian Red Lotus! It is often produced only by chance. It is rare and precious! Gu Zhun just glanced at it and put it back. Because it''s not what you want. After watching it for a while, Gu Zhun shook his head and finally walked to the counter of the small shop. At the moment, standing in front of the counter are two little girls chatting. As soon as Gu Zhun came over, they looked up. "Excuse me, can I help you?" The two little girls have a good attitude. Gu Zhun said with a smile. "You here, is that old toad still there?" As soon as Gu Zhun said this, the two little girls suddenly changed their faces. "Taoist friends, we don''t know what you''re talking about. Are you here to buy fire cards? If not, you can go out." The two little girls said to Gu Zhun. Those who don''t know the expression thought they were guarding against thieves. However, Gu Zhun smiled. "Don''t worry, I''m not here to seek revenge. I''m an old friend of the old toad. You two little girls really don''t recognize me?" Gu Zhun finally became serious. His fingers struck a rhythm on the table. Then the two little girls gradually burst out surprise in their eyes. Finally, Gu Zhun''s eyes became completely different. "It was an adult who came. Forgive me for my clumsy eyes! Please don''t blame me! The toad fairy is now in seclusion. The adult doesn''t know what''s going on. We can tell you!" After Gu Zhun showed his identity, sure enough, the two little girls'' attitudes suddenly became different. This is also clearly recognized by Gu Zhun. But then the words of the two little girls made Gu Zhun''s face strange. Shut up? What is this? He had known the old toad for so long that he had never seen the old man shut up. Gu Zhun shook his head at this time. Probably the old guy is hiding from himself again. Gu Zhun said directly at this time, "don''t bother you. I think I''d better go in and find it myself!" "My Lord, please don''t make it difficult for us!" The two little girls were in a hurry. Seeing that Gu Zhun was going to break in, they quickly shouted. This noise immediately attracted the attention of many people who bought fire cards here. "Hmm? What''s going on?" "That guy wants to break in? Hehe, it seems that he has a brain problem again. He doesn''t inquire about this small shop. Isn''t he looking for death if he breaks in here?" "I remember a little God King came here in person some time ago and wanted to break in, but he was finally interrupted by the two little girls and thrown out from here. Unexpectedly, another one came today." "Aren''t you here to die? Look for abuse!" Someone shook his head and sighed. Obviously, I''ve seen the means of these two little girls before. They also saw the fire brand shop with their own eyes. Two little girls started it. It looks quiet on weekdays, but once you start, even the little God King can''t stand it! Three times and two times, they were solved by the two girls together! Therefore, people in motiefang basically dare not make a trip in this fire brand shop. Unexpectedly, another one came this time, so many people around showed malicious eyes and thought Gu Zhun was going to be unlucky. When the two counter girls in the fire brand shop make a move, it''s guaranteed that Gu Zhun will be overwhelmed! However, what they didn''t expect was that the two fierce little girls in their impression on weekdays only stopped Gu Zhun twice in front of Gu Zhun. Finally, seeing that they couldn''t stop it, they let Gu Zhun in like this. Didn''t do it? It doesn''t make sense! If it had been before, there would have been a fight! Why is it different this time? Many people are stupid. It''s not quite what they thought! But in fact, where do they know Gu Zhun''s identity. It is precisely because the two girls in this fire brand shop know Gu Zhun''s identity and have seen Gu Zhun''s strength with their own eyes, so they didn''t stop Gu Zhun much. Because it''s no use knowing to stop, it must be yourself who will lose in the end. So they simply don''t stop. They''ve tried their best. The rest depends on the toad fairy''s own! The two little girls thought, and simply let Gu Zhun go in! Stop again, they are afraid they can''t afford to go! Chapter 682 Gu Zhun wanted to enter the backyard. The two little girls at the front desk didn''t dare to stop him. Just let them in. After all, Gu Zhun''s identity is here. Who dares to stop it? After walking through a passage, Gu allowed them to enter the backyard. The backyard space of this huopai small courtyard is not large, only more than 20 square meters in size. The yard is full of flowers and plants. A bird cage is hung under the eaves, which can be said to be the fragrance of birds and flowers. Once entering the courtyard, it gives people a feeling of spring breeze and very comfortable. At this time, shangguanyue they walked around in this small courtyard to have a look. Although the courtyard is small, it has all kinds of internal organs. Rockery pond laurel vine grass everything. Li Ye sees three lotus plants growing in the pond. One is golden, one is red and one is tricolor. Very surprised. Just about to reach out and touch it, a voice called him directly. "Young man, no one has taught you to enter other people''s houses and don''t touch them casually?" As soon as the sound appeared, Li Ye was startled and withdrew his hand. Everyone was also very surprised. Because there is almost a panoramic view of the backyard, which is the size of a palm point. There is no one here except them. Who was talking just now. "Sister, what the hell are we doing?" Li Ye comes to Li Man''er and mutters. Then, the crowd saw that at the moment, a gray toad jumped out of the pond, jumped up the rockery, and stared at Li Ye with a pair of dark yellow eyes. "I''m not a ghost. My name is toad immortal. If you slander this immortal like this again, believe it or not, I can pull out your tongue at any time?" Although the toad was small, its tone was surprisingly large. Li Ye is frightened and quickly closes his mouth tightly. But in my heart, I scolded the stinky toad. It''s really stingy. Isn''t it just a few lotus flowers? Touch it and you won''t die. Li Ye thought. But then, the toad seemed to be able to hear what Li ye had in mind and shook his head at Li Ye. "It''s not that I won''t let you touch, my immortal. That''s a kind word. I can''t touch these three lotus flowers. There''s a terrible flame on them. Just your little body cultivation, let alone touch it, is that you have to be burned at all. You can''t even keep your soul." When Li Ye hears the speech, his eyes are almost falling. This ghost toad can actually know what''s on his mind? It''s terrible! Li Ye quickly bows his hand to the toad: "it''s very offensive. Please don''t be surprised!" Li Ye is also afraid of the toad''s revenge. It''s always good to apologize as soon as possible. Sure enough, toad finally nodded when he saw this. "Good, good, at least you are a little polite. Even if what happened just now is over, all right, Gu Sheng, I can smell the smell on you as soon as you come in. Come on, what''s the matter with you coming to me? Everyone is an old acquaintance. There''s nothing to hide." Toad at the moment changed his subject and spoke to Gu Zhun after the crowd. At the moment, Gu Zhun is standing under the eaves, teasing birds. Hearing the speech, Gu Zhun turned around and smiled at the toad. "Toad friend, you''ve seen this. What is hiding and tucking? I''m just passing by here and taking a step to see your old friend." After hearing this, the toad showed a disdainful look on his face and waved his hand: "come on, I don''t know who you are? As far as your character is unprofitable, you can''t get up early. Can you come to see me if you have nothing? Tell me, what do you want this time?" The toad touched Gu Zhun''s character thoroughly. Who is he? Typical mercenary. Gu must not even move a finger if he has no interest in it. I''m sure it''s not a small matter if you can bother Gu Zhun to go there in person. Gu Zhun smiled at this time: "since toad friends said so, I''m not polite. To tell you the truth, I''m really busy this time. I want toad friends to help!" "What''s up?" The toad raised his eyelids. "I want the fire card of Taiyin Shenhuo!" "What? What did you say?" Toad''s eyes widened, as if he had seen a ghost. Taiyin Shenhuo! Shenhuo ranked third in the ancient ten thousand fire list! You really don''t treat yourself as an outsider! You''re not welcome at all. Open your mouth and ask for the fire card of Taiyin Shenhuo! Not to mention whether you have this fire card here, even if you have it. Toad can''t give Gu Zhun! He has to keep such a good flame himself. There is something wrong with your mind before you give such a precious fire card to Gu Zhun. "Gu Sheng thinks highly of me. The level of Taiyin Shenhuo is too high. I''m just a small shop. Where can I have such a high-level fire card? Please go to someone else''s house to buy it. I don''t have it here!" The toad rolled his eyes and said. You''re welcome to refuse directly. Are you kidding? Is there such a fire card? Does my toad look like a wronged big head? Nothing good can I give you? Toad directly refused Gu Zhun. He''s not a vegetarian either. Everyone has lived from ancient times to the present. Are you afraid of you, Gu Zhun? Gu Zhun also sighed in his heart at this time. He knew it would be. But Gu Zhun immediately smiled in his heart. Although toad said so, he still had his way. Since Gu Zhun has come, he naturally has a way to let toad hand over the fire card of Taiyin Shenhuo by himself. And let it come out by itself. Then Gu Zhun sighed. "Well, since toad Taoist friend doesn''t have it here, let''s forget it. Shangguanyue, it seems that I can''t help you with the curse of the cold family. Let''s go back." Gu Zhun said. Toad just closed his eyes at this time and heard Gu Zhun''s words. The next moment, his eyes suddenly widened, as if they could shoot two pure lights. "Wait! Gu Sheng, what did you just say? The curse of the cold family? The death cold curse? Where is it?" Toad heard the word Han Zu and was so excited that his whole eyes almost didn''t fly out. At the moment, he turned into a seven or eight year old boy, dressed in silver, with only a pair of eyes or strange dark yellow. At the moment, he stares at Shangguan Yue. "Yes, yes, I didn''t find out just now. You little girl has the curse of the cold family, the death cold curse! I haven''t seen it for many years, ha ha! The cold family! I finally caught you this time!" The toad looked at Shangguan moon, and a pair of eyes could emit light. Shangguanyue was startled and took two steps back. At this time, Gu Zhun timely inserted in front of Shangguan moon, blocking between toad and Shangguan moon. "Toad Taoist friend, what are you doing? Don''t frighten my people anymore. Anyway, you don''t have Taiyin fire here, so we''ll leave." Gu Zhun tried hard to get. Sure enough, as soon as he finished saying this, the toad demon shouted in a hurry: "Gu Sheng stop!" Gu Zhun''s mouth is hooked. It''s done! Chapter 683 When toad shouted this sentence, Gu Zhun knew that his bet was right this time. Sure enough, the old toad still couldn''t forget what the Han family did. Now if you catch something that can retaliate against the Han clan, this toad can do anything. Gu Zhun turned back. Then, as soon as the silver boy turned his palm, he turned out a purple sign. "Gu Sheng, this is the fire card of Taiyin Shenhuo. There are three places where Taiyin Shenhuo is suspected to exist. We still need to explore them one by one. However, before that, I have one condition." Gu Zhun: "toad, just say it." As long as you are willing to give me the fire card map of Taiyin Shenhuo, just say what conditions! As long as you don''t want Jiebao, Gu Zhun can basically meet it. "I know Gu Sheng has been to thousands of miles of solitary graves. He should still have a lot of ancient holy water in his hand. First, I want an ancient holy water. Second, I want to go with you to find the Taiyin divine fire. Moreover, I want to see the dead cold spell on the girl break with my own eyes!" Gu Zhun listened to both conditions of toad. The conditions are quite pertinent, and there is no problem for Gu Zhun. But what makes Gu Zhun feel strange is, how does this toad know that he has been to Wanli solitary grave? On second thought, Gu Zhun understood when he saw the silver moon. After all, silver moon Xiaocheng''s huangquan Dao body is here. This toad is not blind. Huangquan Dao was famous in ancient times! No one at the level of toad knows that the body of huangquan Sabre can only be opened by the ancient holy water in the Wanli solitary grave. So with the silver moon here, toad can guess this. "Toad Taoist friend, there is no problem with these two conditions. Even the ancient holy water, I can give you two copies, but the condition is that if you encounter any trouble on the road this time, please ask Taoist friends to help!" Gu Zhun said with a smile. Toad is a fighting force! Gu Zhun doesn''t want to waste it. Anyway, he brought out more than ten copies of the ancient holy water when he came out of the Wanli solitary grave, and there were more than ten copies given by Lorraine when he left. In addition to the five pots given to the dark crows of the Styx River, Gu Zhun has a lot of ancient holy water in his hand. It''s nothing to give this toad more, even if it''s a thug fee. Toad was overjoyed when he heard this. "Deal!" After that, Gu Zhun did not grind Ji, but directly took out two bottles of ancient holy water and threw it to toad. Then the toad also accepted the two bottles of ancient holy water. Throw it directly into the storage bag. Then the toad went straight out of the backyard. Since he said he would look for the vulva fire before, the toad didn''t grind Ji and said to go! Come to the shop in front. The two little girls at the front desk had already emptied the people. The toad also made a move. The two little girls immediately turned into two flames and were swallowed by the toad fairy. They were stunned by shangguanyue on one side. So these two little girls are just two flames? What is this? It''s unheard of! After taking away the two little girls, toad fairy followed Gu Zhun them out of the shop. Then he locked the door of the fire brand shop. "Gu Sheng, you can start." Gu Zhun nodded and left here directly. Out of the desert Iron City, toad immortal opened the fire card in his hand and presented a map. On this map, three places are marked with red dots. These three places are suspected to have Taiyin Shenhuo. "There is a Hengyuan mountain range to the south. Under the mountain range, there is a temple. Maybe there is Taiyin divine fire." Said the toad fairy. Gu Zhun nodded. Then a streamer boat was released. The fairy boat became bigger, which made the toad immortal couldn''t help looking more. "Gu Sheng is really worthy of Gu Sheng. He can get the world treasure. It''s powerful!" Gu Zhun waved his hand: "toad, you are praised. Get on the boat and we''ll start now." After that, Gu Zhun urged the fairy boat to go south. On the fairy boat, shangguanyue was curious about the origin of the toad fairy. Silver month also asked Gu Zhun at this time: "childe, who is this toad immortal? How can he have the fire card of Taiyin Shenhuo in his hand?" Silver moon was also curious, because Lorraine didn''t mention the origin of the toad. Gu Zhun glanced at the toad and said. "It''s a long story about the origin of this toad, Luo Changlao. Speaking of it, it has something to do with your Tianxing sect." Gu Zhun looked at Luo Changlao on the ship, and elder Luo immediately looked over. "Please give me your advice." "To tell the truth, the origin of this toad also dates back to the early ancient times. This toad was the guardian beast of Ziyang Shenzong, one of the three major gates in ancient times!" "Ziyang Shenzong?" silver moon took a deep breath. She heard her teacher Lorraine mention the three major things in ancient times. It was the strongest three major gates in ancient times. If it hadn''t happened in Kunlun Mountain, the three major Gates could sweep the world in any age. Ziyang Shenzong is an expert in playing with fire among the three main gates. It is said that at the peak of Ziyang Shenzong, almost half of the ancient ten thousand fires were mastered in the door! It''s conceivable how strong this toad was when he could be the guardian beast of Ziyang Shenzong? "After the three ancient sects had gone through great calamities, almost all the Kunlun Mountains were killed. Ziyang Shenzong was also dead and scattered, leaving only some disabled soldiers and generals. Tianxing palace alias Tianxing Zong, and today it has become the second-class end sect door! This toad is the strongest fighting force left by Ziyang Shenzong. It is said that Ziyang Shenzong was destroyed, and this toad was influenced by the last leader of Ziyang Shenzong It is very powerful to swallow dozens of flames in Ziyang Shenzong and integrate thousands of fires! However, it is said that this toad has obtained all the property of Ziyang Shenzong, but no one can know whether it is true or false. Today, it seems that it is probably true. " Gu Zhun continued. "As for why he had the fire card of Taiyin Shenhuo in his hand, it was because Ziyang Shenzong was looking for this kind of fire before the great robbery. I also heard that Ziyang Shenzong had obtained a map recording the location of Taiyin Shenhuo, so I came to have a try. I didn''t expect it to really fall on this Toad''s hand." Originally, Gu Zhun came with a try attitude. If he becomes the best, Gu Zhun can only find the fire of the Taiyin in other ways. Now it seems that I guessed right. Silver moon nodded when she heard the speech. That''s what happened. However, Ziyang Shenzong was really terrible in those years. Even the news of the terrible flame of Taiyin Shenhuo could be obtained, and even the map of Taiyin Shenhuo could be found. It can be imagined how powerful such a sect would be now if it had not been broken in those years. But silver moon has another problem now. "Childe, what are the grudges between the Han clan and the toad? Why did the toad beat chicken blood as soon as he heard about the Han clan?" Gu Zhun smelled the speech and smiled faintly, because Yinyue''s question was also asked on the point! Chapter 684 "The grudge between the Han clan and the toad? If it''s said, it''s a long story!" Gu Zhun narrowed his eyes and said slowly. "This matter should start with the three catastrophes. It is said that the original ghost thing was actually suppressed by the ancestors of the three early dynasties in ancient times, and the seal existed on the Kunlun mountain. In other words, the Kunlun Mountain actually existed to seal the ghost thing at the beginning, but later, someone of a Han nationality sneaked into the Kunlun Mountain and released the ghost thing from the seal, Later, it also directly led to the destruction of the three major groups, and this toad is the guardian animal of Ziyang Shenzong. It has a deep friendship with Ziyang Shenzong for many years. Do you think it can spare the Han family? " Gu Zhun said. Hearing the speech, Yinyue nodded. i see! It''s no wonder that when toad immortal heard the name of Han family, it was like beating chicken blood, and even the fire card of Taiyin Shenhuo was taken out. "But, young master, it''s not enough to let the toad go by himself." "He doesn''t want to make a trip. If I''m right, he should want to break shangguanyue''s death cold curse by himself, because this death cold curse is very special. Even few people in the Han family will curse this kind of curse. If he wants to curse the death cold, he needs at least three experts of the Han family to work together! This curse is extremely insidious, and people who are cursed generally can''t live for more than 20 years Years old, even if he survived, he had to endure the cold poison every month, and it was more and more terrible, and he would eventually die. But at the same time, the thief God could not tolerate this vicious curse to appear in the nine realms, so he also gave another kind of reverse bite curse to the dead cold curse. If no one forcibly expelled the dead cold curse, the person who cursed would be horribly reverse bite, no matter how much your cultivation Strong, even the emperor can''t escape death! " "If I guess correctly, he is running for revenge. He can kill one!" Even after a distance, Gu Zhun can still feel the killing intention of the toad at the moment! Obviously, he definitely has a will to kill heart for this cold family. Shangguan Yue also learned that the Han family had such a relationship with the toad elder. At the moment, he nodded and didn''t say anything more. I just don''t know what relationship I have with the Han clan? Shangguan Yue hasn''t figured out why he has a death cold spell on his body. Because shangguanyue was too young at that time, according to the Lord of Shenxia sect, that is, shangguanyue''s teacher. When she found Shangguan moon near Shenxia sect, she was just a full moon, and she had nothing on her. Naturally, she didn''t know what had happened before. Even how and where Shangguan month came from are unknown. When shangguanyue thought of these, he inevitably had a headache. At this time, he simply didn''t think about these problems. All the way, I soon came to the Hengyuan mountains south of motie city. The first one marked on the Taiyin Shenhuo brand and the closest place to Gu Zhun is here. In the mountains below. When the fairy boat came here, Gu Zhun directly landed the fairy boat. Because the Taiyin divine fire is not an ordinary flame and knows how to restrain its own breath. If you fly so roughly, even if there are three top monks, master Gu zhunbao and Toad immortal, looking for them on the ship, it is easy to miss them. So the best way and the stupidest way is to find it slowly. In fact, the location marked on the first map is also easy to find. It says that a temple is built where there is a suspected lunar fire. Since there is a temple, just look for it directly. Gu Zhun dropped the streamer boat. Everyone got off the boat, and then Gu Zhun put the fairy boat into his sleeve. Toad immortal turned into a silver boy and lay on the ground and smelled the ground. After a while, he stood up. "In terms of breath, if I''m not wrong, there''s a breath of fire in the East. Go east." Toad''s means are not weaker than Gu Zhun, emerging one after another. Obviously, he is a little sure that he can say so. So Gu Zhun, without any objection, walked directly to the East. This Hengyuan mountain range is actually a big mountain range. It''s a section of 100000 mountains, which is full of powerful monsters. Gu Zhun and his party didn''t go far when they heard a terrible roar of animals, frightening the jungle. "Roar!" This roar is very terrible. Just listening to the sound, you know it''s not a good stubble. A kind of monster like lion. But who are Gu Zhun''s people? None of them are fuel-efficient lamps. They really didn''t pay attention to monsters and beasts, so they moved forward as if nothing had happened at this time. As for monsters Just leave it alone. If you don''t mess with it, it won''t mess with you if it''s okay. Even if it''s really bothering you, just slap it. Gu Zhun and Toad lead the way. The old turtle followed in the middle of the crowd. Big black and small black guarded the back of the Kunpeng hall. It can also be regarded as adding an insurance for everyone''s safety. In fact, there are more than a dozen people in their team. The first-class combat forces include Gu Zhun, Kunpeng, Laogui, Baozhu and Toad immortal. What are these people? They are basically invincible in the nine realms. Second rate combat power also includes big black, small black, silver moon, Lu Changsheng and Zhang Zhen. These boys have no problem picking the little God King alone, and even the more powerful God King alone is not difficult. What monsters are coming in such a lineup? I''m afraid they have to run! There is no danger at all. Unless there is a demon emperor in the Hengyuan mountains. But even if there is a demon emperor, Gu Zhun also has the last means to press the bottom of the box, take Guan Yue and leave them all! So, with such a big posture, there will be no danger at all. Everyone moved forward calmly. However, after a while, a roar came again. The difference is that this time the roar is clearer and louder. Obviously, they were moving towards the roar of the beast. Soon, when they came out of a forest, they could see that before a big lake, there was indeed a monster like a lion roaring by the lake. Moreover, this is not an ordinary lion. It has a lion body, three lion heads and a pair of huge wings behind it. It''s amazing! It looks majestic! At this time, opposite the three lions, there stood a group of people with pale faces. It was obvious that they were frightened by the three lions. One of the leaders was an old man. He looked very old, but his accomplishments were very weak. He was only in the realm of Yuanhai. As for the seven or eight young men and girls behind him, they are all just quenching their bodies! Gu Zhun''s eyelids wrinkled when they saw such a scene. When will a friar with such low strength dare to come to Hengyuan mountain? Want to die? Chapter 685 The strength of the three lions is not weak. They can feel it in Shangguan month. The accomplishments of the three lions fluctuate up and down the fourth level. Fourth order monster. It corresponds to the yuan Dan cultivation among human friars! Friar yuan Dan! Perhaps this is nothing in front of Gu Zhun''s eyes. It''s just yuan Dan. You can easily crush a finger to death. But if it is placed in the Hengyuan mountains, it will be strong enough. The fourth order monster is enough to be a beast king! Can be divided into an area, covering an area of the king! At the moment, the old man with a group of boys and girls confronted the three lions. He was also nervous. He wondered, too. It is reasonable to say that these three lions are four rank monsters! Why are you here if you don''t stay in the depths of Hengyuan mountains? It''s just the periphery of Hengyuan mountain range. It has little aura and belongs to a remote place! It''s hard to see even a first-order monster on weekdays, not to mention the fourth-order beast king today! The old man also has a feeling of being hit by the grand prize! But unfortunately, this kind of award is not a good thing. "Liu Changlao, what should we do?" "Yes, Liu Changlao, are we dead today?" "I don''t want to die, elder!" These people are from a small clan near the Hengyuan mountains in Antarctica. Today, the elder Liu Xi in the small sect came out with these young boys and girls to collect some miraculous medicines near the Hengyuan mountains for daily use. Originally, the cultivation of elder Liu Xi was not weak. Although I am old, I also have the strength of Yuanhai realm! And it''s still a hundred yuan sea! With these young men and girls, it''s reasonable to walk around the periphery of Hengyuan mountain. You shouldn''t encounter any powerful monsters. Even if you encounter a monster with two first and second orders, there is no problem for Liu Xi. You can easily get rid of these monsters. But this time, Liu Xi didn''t expect to be killed. They just came here. They just had a rest. They unexpectedly met the three lion kings! Moreover, the strength of the lion king, just a face-to-face, suffocated Liu Xi. Liu Xi was seriously injured when he took the lion''s claw. A large piece of meat was bitten off his arm and his face was pale at the moment. Behind Liu Xi, there was also a cry of despair from the disciples of the sect. At this time, Liu Xi was a little desperate. Fourth order monster! And it is also the absolute king among the three lion kings. Monster in the realm of Yuan Dan! Even if the leader of their sect comes, it may not be useful! Liu Xi thought he was going to die here today. Suddenly he sighed a long sigh. Don''t wait for me! God, aren''t you kidding yourself? The monster that used to only stay in the depths of the mountains ran out today. Why doesn''t Liu Xi hate it? On the other side, shangguanyue watched these people being stared at by the three lion kings. Shangguanyue is also a little worried. "Childe, shall we do it?" After all, in shangguanyue''s view, at the moment, these people are in trouble, even if they don''t see them. Since they see them, it''s just a small effort to help them. Gu Zhun then looked at her. Then he shook his head: "your biggest weakness is that you are too soft hearted. I''m afraid it will harm you in the future. Let alone the friars, they are the law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest. These people don''t know the depth. Only one yuan Hai cultivation achievement dares to come to the Hengyuan mountains. At the moment, they are also responsible for meeting powerful monsters. What does it have to do with us?" "Is it difficult to meet an enemy stronger than you in the future? Just because you want to save people, do you have to rush to death?" Gu Zhun now educates Shangguan yuedao. Shangguanyue listened to Gu Zhun''s education and was stunned for a while. At the beginning, she was a little unconvinced. Because Gu Zhun''s words are completely different from the education she received in Shenxia sect. Shenxia sect teaches disciples that friars of our generation should keep watch and help each other before they can become a great road! Make one more friend and you will have more strength. But as Gu Zhun said at the moment, he was clearly saying that you should walk alone and mind your own business. Because of this, Shangguan moon frowned. But shangguanyue was a smart man. Soon, she understood Gu Zhun''s meaning. Then he nodded slowly: "young master! I''ve been taught!" Looking at shangguanyue, the girl is still very savvy. Gu Zhun nodded with satisfaction. the young man is promising and worthy to be taught. "Young master, what should we do now?" Shangguanyue then asked. Turn around and go, or continue to watch? Gu Zhun then said to Lu Changsheng. "Changsheng, I''ll leave the three lions to you." Gu Zhun ordered Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng nodded immediately. But immediately after that, shangguanyue muttered. "Didn''t you say you couldn''t save it? Why did you save it again?" Gu Zhun smelled the speech, looked at her and said, "the situation is different this time. The three lions have exotic blood. If Li Ye''s flying black tiger swallows the blood of the three lions, it will be beneficial. Therefore, from the perspective of interests, the three lions are worth our shot." Gu Zhun explained this to shangguanyue. Shangguanyue understood. You can''t get up early without profit! Lu Changsheng''s golden elixir Road, the power of Sword Fairy Art, is not understandable by ordinary people. At the moment, after receiving Gu Zhun''s words, the three lions over there moved and Lu Changsheng''s sword moved. Miso! With a sound, the long sword slipped out of the scabbard! Fly to the three lions. Lu Changsheng''s sword is just an ordinary sword. There is no blessing of iron immortal gold. But at the moment, Lu Changsheng''s breath of golden elixir covered it, making the sword invincible. Not weaker than some Dao weapons! How terrible is the art of golden elixir flying sword? If you cultivate to a certain level, the first-class Sword Fairy flying sword is stronger than the divine emperor, and you don''t dare to touch its edge. At the moment, the same is true of Lu Changsheng''s flying sword. Although it is not as terrible as the first-class Sword Fairy, it can be regarded as entering the house. At this time, a sword came from the heart of three lion kings. Because Lu Changsheng just observed that the three lion kings have three heads. If you cut your head in a short time, you can''t cut off three lion heads in one blow. So it''s better to stab the heart with a sword. Lu Changsheng''s sword is very fast. In the eyes of others, it''s just a blinking streamer. Even when the three lions and elder Liu Xi didn''t react. Lu Changsheng''s flying sword has pierced the hearts of three lions. Split the animal''s heart in two and flew back. Elder Liu Xi was still closing his eyes. Just now the three lions slapped him. When elder Liu Xi thought he would die. But in the past ten years, Liu Xi found that the terrible force in his imagination did not come, but a heavy landing sound sounded. Liu Xi''s heart moved and opened his eyes. The next moment I saw the three lions that were so powerful before. Now they are dead! Was stabbed to death by something! Liu Xi was relieved. It seems that there are noble people to help! They escaped a small life! Chapter 686 Elder Liu Xi was relieved to see the three lion kings fall. After all, living is better than dying. No one wants to die! But the three lion kings died too fast! This shocked elder Liu Xi. You know, this is a magnificent fourth order monster! It is also the beast king on the side of Hengyuan mountain! On weekdays, they have to walk around in fear. Is there no face now? Die so fast! Only between minutes and seconds! Moreover, there was no sound of fighting just now, and the three lion kings were solved. This made the elder Liu Xi and the boys and girls behind him marvel. The fourth level monster can be solved so easily. How strong is the cultivation of the elder who shot? "Thank you for your help. Please show up! Younger Liu Xi, take the disciples to thank you for saving your life!" Liu Xi said to the air now. Anyway, they saved your life. A word of thanks still needs to be said. You can''t accept a favor from others without saying a word. Moreover, in case you annoy this elder. It will be them who will be unlucky. Then, after Liu Xi''s words, sure enough, a group of people came out slowly from the other side of the forest. It''s them. "Thank you for saving my life, elder!" Looking at Gu Zhun, they came out of the woods here. Liu Xi also deeply worshipped here, with a very humble attitude. But at the same time, no one knows that Liu Xi''s heart has already set off a storm. Because Liu Xi had already checked the forest with his divine sense just now. Just now Liu Xi clearly felt that there was nothing in the forest. But now more than a dozen people come out directly! Liu Xi can''t be shocked! Because doesn''t that mean that the accomplishments of these dozen people are above themselves? That''s terrible. Facing such a strong man, Liu Xi had to wait on him carefully. But at this time, Gu Zhun waved his hand. "It''s just a small matter. Needless to say, we''re here for the three lion kings. Everyone takes what they need!" Gu Zhun replied. Then he waved his hand, and Li Ye immediately understood behind him. Release the flying black tiger from the beast control bag. The black tiger roared at once. After coming out of the beast control bag, he rushed to the dead three lion kings and sucked blood! "Four! Four rank monster!" As soon as the flying black tiger came out, he also frightened the elder Liu Xi. Because he just found out that the flying black tiger released by Li Ye is also a fourth-order monster! It''s almost the same level as the three lion kings just now. But the only difference is that this fourth order monster has been tamed. They didn''t attack elder Liu Xi. Seeing this, elder Liu Xi was finally relieved. It''s not a wild monster! But at the same time, elder Liu Xi was also amazed at the identity of Gu Zhun and others. After all, this is the person who can take out the fourth order monster! What is the concept of the fourth order monster? It''s equivalent to a monk Dan! Moreover, monsters are much more loyal than humans. On the market, the price of a fourth-order monster can easily break tens of thousands of spirit stones! Tens of thousands of spirit stones! Elder Liu Xi didn''t dare to think about this number. Their small sect door is now difficult to take out even thousands of spirit stones, not to mention tens of thousands! Therefore, when the flying black tiger came out, elder Liu Xi widened his eyes and was amazed. The flying black tiger is now drinking the blood of the three lion kings. At the same time, the flying black tiger also introduced the blood of the three lion kings into his body to strengthen his strength. After a while, after the flying black tiger drained the blood of the three lion kings, its bones also made a crackling sound. Obviously, this was a change! After sucking the blood of the three lion kings, Li Ye''s flying black tiger also got a * * * and increased several times! The hair on the body has also become more pure black, which is a sign of a higher level of blood. "Good, good. It seems that the three lion kings have really brought a lot of benefits to your black tiger. You''re lucky!" Looking at the change of the flying black tiger, Gu Zhun also smiled. Li Ye is also very excited. Because this flying black tiger is his monster! Flying black tiger becomes powerful! This proves that his combat power has made a leap forward. How can Li ye be unhappy? This time, Li Ye released the black tiger, so he didn''t intend to put it back. After all, you can''t eat free food. Just leave it on guard. After the flying black tiger ate the blood, Gu Zhun was not interested in the bodies of the three lion kings. As soon as he waved it, he gave the corpse of the fourth order monster to elder Liu Xi. Elder Liu Xi was delighted to see this. This is because although it is rubbish for Gu Zhun, it is a big treasure for elder Liu Xi! These are three lion kings! The existence of the beast king! On weekdays, elder Liu Xi doesn''t dare to think about such a sect. How can you dislike that others don''t want it? Although the blood was drained, elder Liu Xi was still very excited. Directly put the whole three lion kings into the storage bag, even the bodies, and even the hair was reluctant to stay. Because in the eyes of elder Liu Xi, these three lion kings are all treasures! Lion eye! Lion bone! Lion''s paw! Lion claw! Lion meat! Lion head! And the viscera! Take it back. It''s all for money. How can you let it go? Watching elder Liu Xi collect the monster corpse, Gu Zhun didn''t say anything. Even when Gu Zhun was just reincarnated, he was embarrassed to enter the periphery of 100000 mountains alone to collect herbs. When everyone is in trouble, there is no need to laugh at others. The three lion kings are just a small episode for Gu Zhun. After Li Ye''s black tiger sucks the blood, Gu Zhun and they are ready to set off and then look for the temple. At this time, Shangguan Yue also mentioned: "childe, you said that the temple has been gone for so many years, or has it been boarded first? We shouldn''t be late!" As soon as shangguanyue said this, the elder Liu Xi behind them moved in his heart. Then he couldn''t help asking. "Several elders, listen to what you just said. Is it difficult for you to come to the legendary temple?" Elder Liu Xi interrupted and asked. His words also immediately attracted Gu Zhun''s attention. Silver Moon: "what? Old man, do you know the temple we''re looking for?" Liu Xi nodded: "it''s natural. The temple is very popular in our Hengyuan mountains these days. It has attracted many experts to compete for it! I think you must have come for the temple!" Chapter 687 Elder Liu Xi said to Gu Zhun at the moment. Recently, the Hengyuan mountains have been calm, and nothing else has happened. When it comes to big things, I''m afraid this big thing will happen in the last month. That is, deep in the Hengyuan mountains, a big mountain collapsed. After the mountain collapsed, a temple collapsed. The temple looks very old. According to the speculation of experts, the age of the temple will not be less than 15 million years! Therefore, as soon as the temple appeared and the news spread, it immediately called an endless number of friars from Antarctica to explore here. It''s for this temple. These men also came to seize the treasures in the temple. Because the year of the temple is terrible, it is almost infinitely close to the ancient times. If you are lucky to get a random treasure inside, isn''t it going to heaven step by step? The monks thought happily. But, who knows, just half a month ago, Liu Xi didn''t hesitate to think about it. He grabbed the green pill in Gu Zhun''s hand and threw it into his mouth. Swallow the pill directly. At the next moment, elder Liu Xi felt a pure aura melt in his Dantian. Then it turns into pure energy, which flows continuously in his internal organs and major meridians of the human body! After a while, the breath of elder Liu Xi began to change! The original loss of the whole body was replenished all at once. Reach a vertex. Then break through the boundaries. Yuanhai Baixuan! Qianxuan! Wan Xuan! Yuan Danjing! Yidan! Baidan! Qiandan! Wan Dan! Finally, the elder Liu Xi sat on the ground and whispered! The energy of green pill volatilizes to the limit, and the cultivation directly breaks through the mysterious realm! The young men and girls next to the elder Liu Xi looked silly at this time! what the fuck! What''s going on? Did the elder break through the mysterious realm? How is this possible? Just now, it was the realm of Yuanhai hundred whirls! Break two big realms in the blink of an eye? This is terrible! Drugs are not as fierce as you! If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe that someone could break through so quickly! And this man is the elder Liu Xi who lives in the door! Everything is because of the green pill just now? The boys and girls were shocked. Including Liu Xi himself, he couldn''t believe his eyes. I broke through! And it''s still two big levels of continuous breaking! Dixuan! Liu Xi didn''t even dream about this realm before! In fact, his cultivation talent is not high. After a lifetime of cultivation, he is only in the realm of Yuanhai. And breaking through yuanhaidu has been a great shit luck. After breaking through the realm of Yuanhai, Liu Xi has not broken through the realm for at least more than 100 years. Liu Xi also thinks that his talent has come to an end, and he can''t break through it in his life. Liu Xi has given up. But I didn''t expect that he could have such luck today. I met a noble man! One of the noble people''s green pills was directly eaten by Liu Xi. After that, he broke through two great realms in a row and broke through to the dark realm! Liu Xi''s tears of gratitude fell down directly. He knelt down and knocked Gu Zhun''s head three times! "Thank you for giving me Dan! It''s hard to repay my great kindness! I can only repay you by being an ox and a horse!" Liu Xi was very excited, because breaking through the realm of earth and mystery was a dream he could not imagine all his life. Now Gu Zhun has helped him fulfill this dream. How can Liu Xi not be grateful? Chapter 688 Seeing Liu Xi so excited, Gu Zhun shook his head. "Get up. I don''t need you to be a cow or a horse. It''s just a matter of hands. However, before that, I still have one thing to tell you. You should know it yourself." Gu Zhun looked at him and said. "The green pill you took just now is actually called Dixuan creation pill! It is a pill that forces you to break through the realm. Once you take this pill, no matter what accomplishments the other party has before taking it, you can directly break through the realm of Dixuan in a moment! But at the same time, it is not without disadvantages!" "It''s one-third of the poison. People who take the earth Xuan nature and chemistry pill consume their cultivation talents while swallowing the pill. That is to say, once they eat the pill, their future realm will be locked. They can''t break through the heaven Xuan realm all their life and can only be stuck in the earth Xuan! In addition, so will Shouyuan! Shouyuan will be locked in the earth Xuan realm for up to 100000 years ! once 100000 years come, you will die! Any life prolonging herbs are invalid! " "So, just now that earth Xuan nature pill has both advantages and disadvantages. I have to tell you this in advance!" Gu Zhun said to elder Liu Xi. Because the side effects of Di Xuan Chuang Hua Dan are still too great. Gu Zhun is not willing to hide these. But Liu Xi said directly after listening. "The elder can give Dan, and the younger generation is already very satisfied! What''s more, the younger generation''s cultivation talent is clear. Let alone Tianxuan, it is the realm of Yuan Dan. The younger generation may be extremely poor and can''t reach it all his life! Now I can break through the realm of Dixuan, and the younger generation is already grateful! How can I blame the elder?" Elder Liu Xi is telling the truth! Liu Xi knows too much about himself. His cultivation talent is too poor. It is difficult to break through Yuanhai in this life. Let alone Yuandan. As for Shouyuan, not to mention Liu Xi. If you can''t break through yuan Dan, Liu Xi has lived more than 800 years now. There are still 200 years left. If we don''t break through, Liu Xi''s deadline will come! As soon as the Millennium deadline comes, Liu Xi is almost finished! It''s a dead man! Not to mention that Gu Zhun has now helped him directly extend Shouyuan to 100000 years! That''s a hundred thousand years! Even if Shouyuan is locked in the future! You can''t prolong your life! Liu Xi also made a lot of money! More than 19000 years! What else is he dissatisfied with? Therefore, Liu Xi is now completely convinced and deeply grateful to Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun said directly at this time, "in that case, lead the way. We''re going to the temple!" "The elder told me to lead the way now!" After breaking through the ground, Liu Xi said nothing. After all, it''s a little unreasonable to refuse such a great advantage. Moreover, Liu Xi has now broken through the realm of earth and mystery. In this Hengyuan mountain range, not to mention walking horizontally, it is also a rare expert! As long as you don''t die in the temple, there won''t be any danger. So Liu Xi brought the way directly to Gu Zhun. "Elder, are we really going?" "Yes, elder, I heard that the temple is very dangerous!" "Before leaving, the patriarch told me not to enter the hinterland of Hengyuan mountain!" The young man and girl behind Liu Xi said at this time. But Liu Xi waved his hand and said. "Don''t worry. Now I''ve broken through the mysterious realm. I can protect myself. What''s more, there are predecessors here. We won''t be in danger if we are careful. Let''s go!" Liu Xi said so. The disciples could not say anything, so they had to follow Liu Xi to the hinterland of Hengyuan mountain. The temple is located in the south of the hinterland of Hengyuan mountains. And it can be said that it is in the deepest part of Hengyuan mountain range. It''s a little far from here. Liu Xi, they also spent a lot of time walking. Along the way, I met many powerful monsters. These monsters are powerful! Basically, they are in the third and fourth levels of cultivation, and sometimes there are five levels of monsters. But who are they? These monsters pose no threat to them at all. They trained Shangguan Yue and Lu Changsheng directly. One sword, kill as many as these monsters come. Every monster killed on the road was finally happily collected into the storage bag by the Liu Xi elder. Along the way, the elder Liu Xi harvested a lot of monster bodies and made a lot of money! This time I came to Hengyuan mountain range. This is totally rich! Elder Liu Xi''s eyes are red. At this moment, from above their heads, there was a sudden sound of a huge eagle. They looked up and saw a huge blue eagle flying over the sky. The blue eagle was very fast and soon disappeared into the sky. Gu Zhun didn''t feel much about them, but elder Liu Xi was surprised. "It''s the blue feather sword eagle of Ouyang family! Unexpectedly, even the people of Ouyang family are attracted to this temple!" Elder Liu Xi obviously knew the blue eagle just now. At this time, he said to himself. Shangguan Yue is a little curious. "Liu Changlao, what is Ouyang aristocratic family? Is it strong? And what is blue feather sword eagle?" Shangguanyue asked. Then elder Liu Xi said. "Ouyang aristocratic family is the most powerful cultivation aristocratic family in Hengyuan mountain range! There is a real God ancestor sitting in the door, and it is said that there is an expert in the realm of little God King! The strength of an Ouyang aristocratic family can even sling some first-class sects in the whole continent! As for the blue feather sword eagle, it is a strange spirit beast raised by Ouyang aristocratic family. It is very powerful. It was cultivated by Yuanhai when it was born , when they grow up to the later stage, they are directly in the realm of earth Xuan! Even some blue feather sword Eagles with pure blood can break through level 6 and become Tianxuan monsters! " Elder Liu Xi introduced the background of Ouyang family. At this time, shangguanyue suddenly realized. It turned out to be a powerful cultivation family! However, it''s terrible for a cultivation family to have such strength. A true God, a little God King! It''s really powerful! It''s not much weaker than the God xiazong! "Well, what Ouyang aristocratic family and so on have nothing to do with us. Liu Changlao, continue to lead the way. It''s getting late. We have to hurry to the temple to do business." Gu Zhun said in the back at this time. What Ouyang family. What does it have to do with yourself? They came for the vulva fire in the temple. If at last the temple really finds the vulva fire. The Ouyang aristocratic family doesn''t care. If you dare to touch it, you''ll kill it. How can there be so many words? Listening to Gu Zhun''s words, elder Liu Xi shrunk his head and continued to lead the way. After another quarter of an hour, finally, after crossing a forest, the ruins of a temple slowly appeared in Gu Zhun''s eyes. Temple! here we are! Chapter 689 The temple was built in a high mountain. At first glance, it gives people a sense of simplicity. The entrance of the temple is very old. It''s very old at first sight. Moreover, the temple looks very deep, and the door is also magnificent. At first glance, it can''t be made by ordinary people. Who can build such a temple. Absolutely a peak expert in ancient times. "Interesting, interesting! This temple is really interesting." Even when Gu Zhun saw the temple, he couldn''t help sighing. Obviously, the temple surprised him. I didn''t expect that in such a high mountain, someone would build a temple here. Time can defeat everything, but it also erodes the exterior decoration of the temple. What was originally engraved on the plaque of the temple has become completely invisible after the test of time. The two black dragons carved on the stone door of the temple are still lifelike. "Master, the temple is ahead!" "Well, I know." Gu Zhun nodded after listening to elder Liu Xi''s words. At this time, you can see that many people are gathered at the door of the temple. These people are gathered here, obviously for this temple. The monks who can come here are not ordinary people. After all, this is the hinterland of the Hengyuan mountains. To enter here, you have to pass the test of countless powerful monsters! Cultivation is not above yuan Dan. You basically don''t want to come here. There are at least hundreds of people gathered here. All over the mountains, these monks either stand on stones or ride monsters. In the air and on the ground, some people close their eyes and prepare for the next exploration of the temple. "Come on, let''s go and join the fun." Gu Zhun was not impatient and walked slowly over there. Then, Shangguan moon and Yinyue followed. At this time, the friars obviously saw Gu Zhun and his party coming, and their eyes were not very friendly at the moment. "Hum! Another group of people exploring the temple, more than a dozen competitors!" "What are you afraid of? Life and death depend on life. Wealth lies in heaven. How many people are still lively!" "I think they just came to die. These little dolls look young. How high can their cultivation be?" When Gu Zhun arrived, the people around him began to talk. After all, they are here to explore the secret realm of the temple. Naturally, I don''t want to have more competitors out of thin air. And Gu Zhun, they don''t look very old. Therefore, these friars are inevitably despised. But Gu Zhun didn''t care about these gossip. With Gu Zhun for a long time, a Taoist heart has also been polished. Naturally, I won''t listen to these words. However, at this time, on the other side, at the moment, a rough man with a beard looked at shangguanyue''s women, and his eyes were shining. It''s so beautiful! Good boy! He ma Laoer is also an old man in the cultivation world. In this southern continent, I have read Qunfang. What kind of people have not seen? But it''s really the first time to see them like Shangguan yueyinyue! Especially the temperament of silver moon and other women is not worth their lives! Ma Laosan was a big whore. Basically, no woman can escape from the palm of his hand. Originally, Ma Laosan just heard that a temple had collapsed in this place and planned to come and join the fun to see if there was anything cheap to pick up. But I didn''t expect to meet some of the best here! It seems that God has blessed me, Ma Laosan! These best women specially sent to me. Ma Laosan can''t stand it. Facing shangguanyue, they joked. "Shh! Some beauties, it''s too dangerous in the temple. How about we make a deal? As long as you are willing to accompany me ma Laoer for one night, I will naturally cover you after entering the temple later! How about?" Ma Laoer said confidently. If he can say such words, he must have confidence in himself. Because Ma Laoer''s cultivation is really good. He is a monk of the earth! I think I''m also a master here. Tianxuan really doesn''t have a God. Basically, no one can kill him! This is also the reason why Ma Laoer has dared to be so rampant for so many years. Watching Ma Laoer whistle to himself. Shangguan moon is angry. "Bastard! Look at the sword!" When did Shangguan month get molested by such a naughty scoundrel? At this time, he drew his sword and stabbed it out. Ma Laoer reacted and his body flashed. Also surprised. "Yuan danxiu has done it since he was young. He is still a genius! It''s interesting! It''s interesting! I''m more and more interested in you, beauty. Come on, try harder! Your brother Ma is here!" Ma Laoer''s cultivation is high, his body method is strange and his speed is very fast. Shangguanyue is only yuan Dan''s cultivation now, and can''t keep up with Ma Laoer, so she falls in the wind everywhere. Shangguanyue is also angry. Because when Ma Laoer was dodging, he was still talking wildly and said something that people couldn''t listen to. If this guy didn''t move too fast, shangguanyue really wanted to kill this guy with ten thousand swords! "Beauty! I''m behind you! It''s so fragrant! Poof poof! It looks like a baby! It''s so cheap. I''m numb!" At this time, Ma Laoer flashed behind shangguanyue, took a deep breath, and then said intoxicated. Just about to reach out and touch shangguanyue''s small waist, at this time, shangguanyue''s reaction suddenly increased ten times. Turning back is a sword. Ma Laoer was startled. Can only be pushed away bitterly. But even so, how is the sword in shangguanyue''s hand an ordinary treasure? Qingyuan ancient sword is a top-notch Taoist soldier! At the moment, it was just a sword, so he directly cut a huge hole in Ma Laoer''s arm. Blood keeps seeping out. Ma Laoer was hurt by shangguanyue''s Qingyuan ancient sword. At this time, he also showed his teeth in pain. After all, it''s just a sword, which makes Ma Laoer hurt a lot. "Shit, it''s really cruel! It''s really a good sword! It should be a Taoist soldier! But today, even a Taoist soldier can''t save you. No woman I like can escape my Wuzhishan, beauty. From now on, my men are merciless!" Ma Laoer was annoyed. At this time, he also looked at the sword in Yinyue''s hand. Then he said fiercely. Suffered such a big loss in a woman''s hand. This is the first time in my life. And in front of so many people. Let Ma Laoer feel that he has lost his face. So at this time, he doesn''t care so much. First catch shangguanyue, an unscrupulous woman. Take it back and teach it slowly! Ma Laoer thought and was ready to do it! Chapter 690 But before Ma Laoer started, a lazy voice came from the other side. "Hey! I said, those who want to touch me must at least ask me first." The voice came from behind Ma Laoer. The sound was so close that Ma Laoer got goose bumps all over. Ma Laoer immediately felt that all the hairs on his body stood up. Turning around, I saw Gu Zhun''s eyes sticking to himself at the moment. Ma Laoer was frightened. When did this guy get behind him? This speed is terrible! Ma Laoer reacted, and he was sweating all over. Because others came behind him, he didn''t notice it. He didn''t react until others took the initiative to speak. Can ma Laoer not be surprised? I just feel like I''ve seen a ghost! Or this person''s cultivation is far better than himself. Otherwise, you can''t do it at all! "Who are you?" Ma Laoer jumped away and kept a distance with Gu Zhun. In his eyes, he showed a strong color of fear for Gu Zhun! Ma Laoer is really afraid! Because Gu Zhun can come to his back all at once, it already shows the problem. That is, if Gu Zhun had just started, he would definitely die quietly and inexplicably. "Who am I? You are not qualified to know this question. You just need to know that the woman is my maid. You are the first person who dares to do this by molesting my maid. Therefore, choose a way to die! Do it yourself, and it will be easier to die!" "Hahaha, boy, are you scaring me? You really think you have a good body method, and I''ll be afraid of you? Don''t dream! I tell you! Today, you maid, I''m going to make a decision! Give me a price, how many spirit stones will you sell me?" Although Ma Laoer is afraid of Gu Zhun, now Ma Laoer just thinks Gu Zhun''s body method is exquisite. And just now I was unprepared, so I let this guy take a loophole. Now Ma Laoer thinks he has a defense, so he doesn''t have to be afraid of it. Besides, he has boasted, so he must get shangguanyue! Otherwise, how will he stay in Nanzhou in the future? Ma Laoer is iron hearted. But then Gu Zhun smiled. "It seems that you really don''t die until you reach the Yellow River. Well, in that case, let''s play a game. If you can pick up one of my fingers and don''t die, you can take it away in Shangguan month." "One finger? Hahaha, you look down on my dick too much? Come on! Today I want to see how you killed me with one finger?" Ma Laoer smiled. Think Gu Zhun is just talking in his sleep! His MA Laoer is also a noble monk in xuanjing, okay? Even the friar of tianxuanjing didn''t dare boast that he could kill himself with one finger. Even if the true God friar comes, he can support one or two moves. Now Gu Zhun says one finger can kill him. Ma Laoer just wants to sneer. This boy looks down on the monk of xuanjing! Ma Laoer agreed. Then he whispered, and the body protecting Gang Qi appeared. A purple light surrounded Ma Laoer''s body and formed a solid armor outside his body surface! This is a body protecting martial art of Ma Laoer''s cultivation! It''s called purple light fairy armor! It''s a lower level martial arts of immortal level! Ma Laoer has practiced for a long time and has reached the state of Xiaocheng! With this purple light immortal armor, let alone a finger. Even if the true God strikes with all his strength, Ma Laoer can at least ensure that he won''t die! Watching Ma Laoer summon his armor. Gu Zhun also shook his head. "If it''s not enough, you have any means. Just use it. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. You''ll be gone when my finger goes down. So use what you can use now, and you won''t have any chance in the future." Gu Zhun reminded Ma Laoer and said. At this time, Ma Laoer doesn''t believe in evil. But to be on the safe side, I took out some more things. It was a small black disc. As soon as you threw it at your feet, the disc immediately turned, and another black light gushed out to cover the second hemp in it. It''s another defense weapon. Then, Ma Laoer took out several seal characters from his storage bag and pasted them on his body. A few more fairy lights gushed. Ma Laoer added some defense to himself. This time, he is fully armed! With this kind of equipment, you can at least carry the bombardment and indiscriminate bombing of the real God. Three or four moves are unharmed! Ma Laoer doesn''t believe it. Is Gu Zhun really so powerful? If it were true, my ma Laoer died today! Ma Laoer thought so and shouted, "boy, come on, Grandpa Ma is ready!" Ma Laoer is full of confidence in himself! At this time, he shouted to Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun nodded, too. Now that you''re ready to go, don''t blame me for giving you a ride! Now Gu Zhun raises a finger. Suddenly, heaven and earth changed color! The weather darkened. Ma Laoer has a pimple in his heart. What''s going on? How did this day change? The next moment, he saw a blood red light spot slowly condensing on Gu Zhun''s finger, and then the light spot rushed towards Ma Laoer in an instant. I don''t know why Ma Laoer feels cold. Just wanted to say something. The next moment, he felt a great force coming from his head, followed closely, and the whole world seemed to be turning black. Then, Ma Laoer lost consciousness. "Dead! Dead now?" "No! Ma Laoer''s cultivation is not weak! That''s a land Xuan!" "What about Dixuan? There''s no residue left now!" "One finger, just one finger? It''s terrible! Isn''t this a real God?" "The true God friars are here? Do we still have a chance?" The people around can see clearly. Gu Zhun pointed down just now. Ma Laoer was pointed out by Gu Zhun that there was no ash left. Everyone around was stunned. Looking at the great monk Di Xuan''s death, I immediately felt that my cognition of power was impacted again. In their opinion, the friars of the earth Xuan realm are already very strong. But now it seems that compared with real experts, it''s just mole ants. "Look, it''s the spirit of Ma Laoer!" "His spirit is running away!" When you reach the realm of earth and mystery, you have entered the realm of life and death. That is to say, we have really cultivated a spirit that can escape from the flesh embryo. As long as the spirit is immortal, the body can be rebuilt and resurrected in the future. It''s just that you''ll lose some accomplishments! At this time, although Ma Laoer''s body is dead, the spirit is still there. At the moment, Ma Laoer''s spirit also wants to run. But how could Gu Zhun let his spirit slip away like this? Want to run? It''s not that simple! Chapter 691 Ma Laoer''s spirit flew out at the moment. You can see that Ma Laoer''s spirit looked very frightened at this time. He was really frightened by Gu Zhun. This man is really too powerful! At least I''m also a strong man in Dixuan! One finger was shot dead! If it hadn''t happened to him, Ma Laoer couldn''t believe it was true. He ma Laoer has been in South Africa for so many years and died so oppressed! I''m afraid it''s the most oppressed monk in the whole nine realms. He was shot to death with one finger! Ma Laoer felt that he had lost all his face. But at this time, in order to protect his life, Ma Laoer didn''t dare to stay here. Who knows how many strange tricks this guy across the street has. If you don''t slip at this time, you can''t go for a while. Ma Laoer made up his mind. It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge! Keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood! Thinking, the speed of Ma Laoer''s spirit erupted! He rushed into the sky at once. The speed of the spirit is very fast! More than twice as fast as your own flesh. So Ma Laoer is more confident about whether his soul can escape. Besides, he really doesn''t believe it. Can Gu Zhun destroy all his spirits? Don''t deceive people too much! Ma Laoer thought in his heart. But at this time, he didn''t know that Gu Zhun was actually eyeing Ma Laoer. Gu Zhun kills people. He is always clean. Even a chicken and a dog will not stay. It can be called chicken and dog! Gu Zhun doesn''t like that kind of work is not clean and leaves future trouble for himself. Therefore, Gu Zhun, the ghost of Ma Laoer, doesn''t want him to run away. Say let you go, let you go! I''ll do what I say! I''m going to let you run away today. I''ll write it backwards! Gu Zhun thought. Then he looked at the Qingyuan ancient sword in the arms of Shangguan moon. Shangguanyue is now exactly Gu Zhun''s sword attendant. What is a swordsman? A maid who specializes in serving the divine sword. Gu Zhun used the ancient sword of Qingyuan at this time. Gu Zhun''s glance, the ancient sword of Qingyuan gave out a clear sound of sword Ming. Then, the Aura moved! With Gu Zhun pointing away. The Qingyuan ancient sword quickly flew out, and the imperial sword chased the spirit of Ma Laoer. Ma Laoer''s spirit is fast enough! It is already comparable to the peak of Tianxuan realm! But the speed of Qingyuan ancient sword is faster. In the blink of an eye, it has caught up with Ma Laoer. Ma Laoer felt the idea of startling Heaven Sword and almost peed. "Ah! No! Please! Master! Don''t kill me!" Feel the divine sword behind you, Ma Laoer wails! He''s really scared! His spirit is shouting. At the moment, Ma Laoer''s body has been crushed into minced meat by Gu Zhun. The body is dead. If the spirit is killed again, it will really disappear and can''t even reincarnate. It belongs to the real elimination of body and death. At the moment, Ma Laoer felt the breath of death approaching. "What? Is that Ma Laoer?" At this time, outside the temple, there were monks who hurried in and didn''t know what had happened. Looking at the sky, the spirit of Ma Laoer was being pursued and killed, and his heart suddenly jumped. Ma Laoer! This is also a strong man! For so many years in Antarctica. Not invincible! But few people dare to provoke him! After all, Ma Laoer''s cultivation is not bad. He is in the realm of earth and mystery. Moreover, Ma Laoer also has several immortal level martial arts. There is no big problem against the friars of Tianxuan realm. Naturally, few people dare to provoke him. But today, I don''t know what happened. They actually saw that Ma Laoer, who was very powerful, was being chased and killed on weekdays. It also shocked these people! That''s Ma Laoer! Who dares to chase him? In other words, Ma Laoer didn''t know what top big man he was provoking this time. He was forced to this point and was about to die. This is terrible! Ma Laoer is begging for mercy. But Gu Zhun didn''t blink. Things in this world are not just begging for mercy. If I had known this, why should I have? This is the price of kicking the iron plate! Gu Zhun no longer grinds and smashes the ghost of Ma Laoer directly under a sword. Ma Laoer! Die! And it''s death in an all-round sense! The flesh is gone! The spirits have been destroyed! Looking at such a cruel and bloody scene, many people were frightened and looked frightened! "My mother! It''s terrible. If you kill people, you won''t let go of the gods and souls?" "My God! It''s too cruel! I''d better not provoke such a murderer, otherwise, Ma Laoer will come to an end!" "But why do I look so familiar with this man? I seem to have seen him somewhere?" "I remember! This guy is Gu Zhun! I saw it from a distance when the Jingfo Zen meeting was held on Jingfo island in the South China Sea some time ago. This guy is the legendary murderer!" "Sleeping trough! The murderer has come to Nanzhou?" "I''ve been to Donghuang and Nanhai. Is it our turn to Nanzhou now? Go, go, go, where there is this murderer. What a good baby, let''s not take it. Be careful that all our lives stay here. Let''s go." Someone recognized Gu Zhun''s identity at this time and revealed it all at once. Although many people didn''t go to the East wasteland and the South China Sea, Gu Zhun''s war skills have been heard too much during this period. Cut the emperor and grandson of huangquan sect, one of the three major cities in the North! Fight the six ancient Buddhas with the power of one person, and all the six ancient Buddhas will be destroyed! Collect Kunpeng in the South China Sea and enter the Styx River in the North! Destroy the millions of troops of tianyuanzong and qingxuanmen! Millions of monks of broken blood temple! It is estimated that there are tens of millions of people who have died in this fierce hand now! This is the real living hell! His hands are covered with blood! At the moment, among the four domains, almost everyone knows the name of Gu Zhun. Everyone knows that Donghuang has produced the first cruel man in the ages! Kill people without blinking, eat people without spitting bones! So wherever he goes, Gu Zhun''s reputation is famous. When I heard that the man who killed Ma Laoer just now was the cruel man in the legend. Suddenly, before the temple, the atmosphere became different. Everyone looked serious. Many more people have quietly left. Think this is a land of right and wrong. But only by taking care of yourself, you still look light. Put out Ma Laoer, Gu Zhun clapped his hands and shrugged his shoulders. He said it long ago. Today in my hand, if you can run, I will lose! It''s time to believe it now. After solving the little man, Gu Zhun was ready to enter the temple. After all, they came here to look for things in this temple. Gu Zhun doesn''t want to waste time, so he has to go straight in. But at this time, a group of people came from both sides of the temple and stood in front of Gu Zhun. "Stop! There''s no traffic here!" Gu Zhun was stunned. Oh! Another death seeker? Chapter 692 Gu Zhun was stunned when he looked at this group of people who stopped him. "Who are you? This Temple belongs to your family? If you say you don''t enter, you won''t enter? What''s the reason?" Gu Zhun opens his mouth and is ready to ask clearly first. However, at this time, these people said. "Although this temple is not ours, our childe is in it now. Therefore, if you want to go in, you must wait until our childe comes out!" At the moment, four women came out of the gang. They were dressed in fairy clothes of red, blue, yellow and green. It doesn''t look like an ordinary person. Everyone also holds a magic sword in their hands. Stopped in front of Gu Zhun and said. "Your childe is in there? That''s a coincidence. I don''t like to abide by any rules. Since you are a few little girls, I''m kind and soft-hearted. I rarely kill women, so now if you get out of the way, I don''t mind keeping you alive. Go away." Gu Zhun said. He was never a man of the rules. Want to stop me? All right! But you have to have that ability! Gu Zhun has also encountered many people trying to stop his pace before. But what about the end result? They''re all dead, and none of them ends well! As for the women Gu Zhun said, he rarely killed them! That''s also based on what he said about the total number of people he killed. Among all the people Gu Zhun killed in his previous life, women account for only 30%, which is a small number. But that doesn''t mean Gu Zhun doesn''t kill women. That''s hot, man or woman? All die! So Gu Zhun gives a final warning. But at this time, the four maidservants pulled out their medium and long swords. "Gu Zhun, we''ve heard of your name, but others are afraid of you, but my childe is not afraid of you. Don''t think there are more people to kill. You can walk horizontally in the four domains! There are many things you don''t know in the four domains. So I advise you to step back now, or you will die after my childe gets passed down from the temple!" The four maidservants also warned Gu Zhun. But at this time, Gu Zhun looked at them and his face became interesting. "So, your childe is also a person?" "That''s nature! My childe is the contemporary senior brother of Qi Tianzong in Nanzhou! Emperor Zhao!" The four maidservants said proudly. As soon as the taboo is said. In addition to taking care of them, almost the whole audience was shocked! "What? Emperor Zhao? He''s here too!" "Oh, my God! Qi Tianzong! That''s the best sect gate in South Africa!" "It is said that Qi Tianzong still has two real ancestors of the divine emperor alive. Looking at the nine realms, there are few sects that can reach such details!" "I didn''t expect that the emperor''s photo was in the temple at the moment! It''s strange that I had to give it to others! With the details of Qi Tianzong, I can really do this!" "This is the overlord of super bulk! I don''t know how the murderer compares with emperor Zhao?" "It''s hard to say..." These people gathered at the gate of the temple at the moment are all local people from Antarctica. Naturally, we are very clear about all the powerful local forces in Antarctica. Qi Tianzong is one of the two most powerful gates in Nanzhou. How can they not understand? Moreover, Emperor Zhao is also one of the top cultivation talents in the four regions in recent years. It is said that it was born from a divine stone! Absorbing the essence of the sun and moon, the essence of heaven and earth arises at the historic moment. It is as famous as the Buddha son of Jingfo Island, the God son of Leihai and the saint of ancient bronze yard! Moreover, the cultivation time of emperor Zhao is longer than that of them! As early as a hundred years ago, it was the realm of true God! Now there is no limit. Even the legends of the two emperors of Qi Tianzong commented on the emperor''s photos. Said emperor Zhao was born very extraordinary! Amazing! Talent is the best! Future achievements are unlimited! Almost ten percent of them are the seedlings of the emperor! Even if the future is to impact the throne of the great emperor, there is a possibility! Even the emperor made such comments in those years. It can be seen how terrible the emperor''s strength is! But they didn''t expect that the temple attracted people of emperor Zhao''s level this time. Seeing is better than hearing! Before that, they were stopped. They only knew that the four smelly women had profound and unfathomable cultivation! But unexpectedly, the four of them were the maidservants of emperor Zhao. It must be the legendary four maidservants of emperor Zhao in spring, summer, autumn and winter! These four maidservants are also very famous in Nanzhou. It is said that each of them is a national beauty and looks amazing! But they were attracted by Emperor Zhao and came to vote automatically. They were willing to become the handmaid of emperor Zhao and serve for life! Later, the emperor took them and gave them cultivation resources. The talent of these four maidservants is also very strong. In just a few hundred years, they broke through the realm of Tianxuan one by one! Now I''m afraid they''re all at the top of Tianxuan! Tianxuan peak! In other sects, you can become an elder or a supreme elder! But these four women were only maidservants around emperor Zhao. Therefore, many people in Nanzhou envy emperor Zhao and even worship emperor Zhao as an idol. Yisheng''s dream is to surpass Dizhao. Unexpectedly, these are the four maidservants of the legendary emperor Zhao! Really beautiful! At the thought that the four beauties were all women of emperor Zhao, these friars couldn''t help being jealous. But there''s no way. Who makes people emperor photos? In Nanzhou, basically no one refuses to accept the emperor''s photos! Because emperor Zhao is too powerful. Strong enough to look down on everything! Even the first murderer with tens of millions of lives met emperor Zhao. They also believe that the winner of this battle is still unknown. "So, your son, Emperor Zhao, is really a great talent." The four maidservants: "hum, that''s natural. Since you''ve heard of my childe''s name, please leave quickly. We won''t embarrass you!" In fact, the four maidservants are also very afraid of Gu Zhun. Because they have also heard some news about Gu Zhun. So at this time, they want Gu Zhun to retreat, which is the best. If the talk really breaks down in the end, we can only do it. Now it seems that Gu Zhun is not as strong as the legend. The four maidservants thought at the same time. But they haven''t said anything yet. Gu Zhun laughed. "Well, what emperor shines on the sky is almost the same to me. If you don''t want to die, get away from me. I won''t be soft hearted if you block my way!" Gu must be a little bored. The four women are chattering here. Gu Zhun did not care what emperor took. In his previous life, what God''s son and holy king did not kill? Even the top gods and demons in ancient times died in Gu Zhun''s hands in more than nine figures! Dizhao? What is that? Dare to stand in his way? Gu Zhun said no face, no face. At this time, we have to go straight ahead. However, at this time, the hearts of the four maidservants sank, and the four divine swords in their hands pointed to Gu Zhun. "One more step! We''re going to do it!" Chapter 693 The four maidservants didn''t joke with Qin Xuan at all. They are absolutely loyal to the emperor''s photos. Before entering the temple, Emperor Zhao told them that no one could put them in, otherwise it might affect his acceptance of the inheritance of the temple owner. Therefore, the four maidservants are very obedient in spring, summer, autumn and winter. As long as they are alive, they won''t let anyone in to disturb the emperor''s son. However, looking at the four maidservants, Gu Zhun shook his head. "Stupid! Mantis are the cart!" Follow closely, Gu Zhun sweeps the big sleeve, the universe in the sleeve! A sleeve weighs thousands of mountains! The aura of heavy gaze swept across, like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, and the four maidservants immediately felt the terrible pressure of spirit. The faces of the four maidservants changed. "No! Back!" Gu Zhun really deserves to be the first murderer in the four domains! Still have some ability! Just the power of this sleeve, we can see that this person is a strong man. All four of them felt threatened. "The enemy is too powerful for us. Sisters, form a four sword spring and autumn array!" Among the four maidservants, the maidservant named Chun, the first one, drank, and the four maidservants immediately joined hands. An array is formed instantly. Four sword spring and autumn array! This is an array created by Emperor Zhao! Powerful! It can fight across the realm with the power of four people. Equivalent to, if you are a friar in Tianxuan realm, the four people together are enough to cross the realm and fight with the friars in the realm of true God without losing the slightest! Even, if the other true God friar belittles the enemy, the power of the four sword spring and autumn array even has a certain chance to kill the true God in the adversity world! Over the years, countless monks died in the spring and autumn array of the four swords, and even two true gods. It can be said that it has made great achievements! But from the side, we can also see how amazing the imperial photos that created this array are. If it''s not really amazing! It is absolutely impossible to create such a terrible array! However, the most difficult part of this array is that those who come to this array must have a high degree of tacit understanding, and they can''t succeed without ten years of hard training! As for the four maidservants in spring, summer, autumn and winter, they successfully cultivated this array because they followed emperor Zhao very early and cultivated a terrible tacit understanding. When this array was used, the four of them seemed to be one. Each sword fell, which was appalling. "Too strong! Is this the legendary four sword spring and autumn array?" "Awesome! It''s worthy of emperor Zhao! I''ve only heard of this array before! It''s said that it was created by Emperor Zhao. It''s powerful enough to kill the enemy across the realm. I can see it today. It''s really strong!" "The emperor''s photo is the emperor''s photo. It''s worthy of being the first genius in southern China! I''m convinced!" Some onlookers watched the four maidservants use this sword technique in spring, summer, autumn and winter, and they were all amazed. One after another praised the talent of emperor Zhao, which was amazing. At this time, I watched the four maidservants use the sword array in spring, summer, autumn and winter. Hearing the comments of the people around him, Gu Zhun couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Because this four piece spring and autumn array was made by him! In ancient times, when Gu Zhun opened up the boundary battlefield, the overall strength of the nine boundary armies was strong at the beginning. Gu Zhun''s potential is weak. Later, Gu Zhun created an array called four gods United! Four in one! Can forcibly improve combat effectiveness! This array is very famous in the battlefield of the boundary. Even in ancient times, it was famous! But then the battlefield in the boundary collapsed, and Gu Zhun blew himself up. Most of Gu Zhun''s old subordinates avoided the world, or died! The four gods United array was gradually lost. Originally, no one in Gu Zhun''s nine realms would know this array anymore! I didn''t expect to see this array in this southern continent! It''s just a short version. And the name was changed to be ugly and scary. What''s the name of the four sword spring and autumn array? What the hell is this? Gu Zhun guessed that it should be the emperor Zhao who didn''t know where to inherit his four God Heyuan array, and then simplified it. Draw a tiger like a cat, and finally change it into this four unlike. Let Gu Zhun be speechless. This thing is an insult to your four gods Heyuan array! The most complete four gods combined yuan array doesn''t need to be so troublesome at all. Gu Zhun was used for emergency at the beginning. So it''s easy to learn to create an array. Just find four people in the same level and simply fix it. It will take up to half a month. But the only problem is that there are requirements for cultivation. The cultivation must be based on the true gods. If the four true gods have the four gods together, it is enough to kill a God King! This is the real combination of the four gods! But what the hell is this four sword spring and autumn array now? Four friars in the realm of Tianxuan used swordsmanship to draw and draw together. Gu zhungguang looked at it and thought it was fancy. It was an insult to his array. Gu Zhun doesn''t know what to say. I can''t watch it directly at this time. Just let the old turtle do it. He''s too lazy to fight. The old turtle sneered at this time. Four Swords spring and autumn array, right? Today will make you cry! The old turtle''s defense is absolutely terrible! With the blood essence blessing of the Xuanwu beast, the old turtle is standing here right now, and a black purple turtle virtual shadow appears behind him. Let the sword technique of the four maidservants fall on the old turtle without leaving any wounds. The four maidservants were startled. "This man''s physique is terrible! Our four sword spring and autumn array can''t help him!" "Yes, he is definitely a strong man of refining body and flowing true God!" "What should I do?" The four maidservants were very surprised. They were frightened by the rough skin and thick meat of the old turtle. But at this time, the maid called Chun was not in a hurry or slow. "It''s all right. I can''t break this man''s defense. Prince Dizhao left me a treasure before entering the temple. With this treasure, I''m sure I can kill this man back!" Spring said. The third daughter listened to Chun''s words and her face was also very happy. "Sister Chun, what treasure did you leave? Take it out and have a look." Even the Four Swords spring and autumn array can''t do anything, old turtle. Originally, the three maidservants were a little desperate, but they didn''t think of another village. Before emperor Zhao''s son left, he secretly left a treasure for Chun. Prince Dizhao is really clever. He must have left something wonderful! The three maidservants asked. Then the maidservant who called for spring gave a sneer and followed closely before she took out something. This thing came out, and suddenly infinite immortal light gushed out from it. The sky suddenly turned purple, as if purple came from the East. It was very strange. As soon as this thing was taken out by spring, many people immediately marveled. Then he took a deep breath. "Holy seal!" Chapter 694 Holy seal! This is not an ordinary treasure! Strictly speaking, this thing is neither a magic weapon nor a Taoist soldier! It is only half the size of a palm, and even some needle sleeves, but people who have heard the name of the treasure know that it is definitely not an ordinary thing. Because he is the treasure of emperor Zhao! When Emperor Zhao was young, he was not actually a person in the immortal world. It was brought back from the mortal world by an elder of Qi Tianzong. Emperor Zhao was a crown prince of a subjugated country. Living in the palace since childhood. After the country perished, Emperor Zhao fled the palace with this national seal. Later, the elder of Qi Tianzong found it and took it back to the sect door as a disciple! Since then, Emperor Zhao''s cultivation has made rapid progress all the way. This national seal also rose with the tide, swallowing many good things. Pregnant with dragon Qi! The holy seal is now full of extremely strong dragon Qi, which is generally only available in the imperial palace. Powerful. Dragon Spirit defends a country''s national fortune. Very people can attack! A bad, dragon Qi backfires, and the attacker will be punished by heaven! Therefore, few people dare to provoke the holy seal in emperor Zhao''s hand. Because of a bad, injured by dragon Qi and punished by heaven, the gain is not worth the loss. See the maid called Chun take out the holy seal. The three women around were relieved. With this thing, you won''t be afraid of another ten Gu Zhun. At this time, they looked at Gu Zhun and the terrible old turtle again. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is called the holy seal. It''s a holy thing to nourish the dragon spirit! You must know what the dragon spirit is. We don''t want to be enemies with you, but today, our childe is inside and doesn''t give anyone access here. Therefore, we all take a step back. We won''t embarrass you. Don''t make trouble. Why don''t you leave here?" Said the four maidservants. Immediately, Gu Zhun smiled. What a thick skin! Take a step back from what? It''s just farting here. I''m going in today. What can you do? As for the holy seal, Gu Zhun really doesn''t care. Dragon gas? What''s that? Gu Zhun didn''t pay attention to it. It can be crushed with one hand. As for the way of heaven, Gu Zhun paid less attention to it. I have an old quarrel with the thief in my previous life. Sooner or later, there will be a fight between him and the thief God, and it is still the kind of battle that either you die or I live. Therefore, the holy seal is completely useless here. "If you want to use this against me, I can only say that you are whimsical." Gu Zhun shook his head and smiled. Then he whispered, "old turtle, stop the ink and kill them!" Gu Zhun gave an order, and the old turtle sneered and shot directly. The four maidservants over there were shocked, because they didn''t expect that Gu Zhun was so fierce. What nonsense! This is the holy seal. It has dragon Qi. Dare you go here with this thing? Are you really not afraid of heaven''s punishment? "Bastard, if you dare to fight against dragon Qi, you will fight against heaven. Are you really not afraid of heaven''s punishment?" Looking at the old turtle punching here, the four maidservants shouted. If you want the old turtle to retreat, don''t come again. But at the next moment, Gu Zhun''s voice came from behind. "It''s all right, thief. God''s punishment? I''ll carry it down for you! Do it!" Gu Zhun finished, and the old turtle was more relieved. If this adult carries it here, there will be no problem. The old turtle was very relieved of Gu Zhun. So at this time, a fist directly hit the four maidservants. The four maidservants reacted. Run the holy seal directly in front of you. I have to say that the holy seal left by the emperor''s photo is really a treasure! At this moment, as soon as it came out, it directly formed a very staring golden shield, and the holy seal blocked the four maidservants in front of them. In addition, from the holy seal, there was a golden dragon shadow flying in the air, waving its teeth and claws, hovering behind the four maidservants. "Dragon Qi! This is dragon Qi!" "Seeing is better than hearing. The Dragon Qi is really terrible!" "This hundred Zhang dragon, I''m afraid it has to have real divine strength! "Yes, I don''t know if the murderer can hold it!" "I think I''d better go. It''s too bad to kill dragon Qi and be punished by heaven." Then someone said. There is also much talk about the old turtle. They all think that this time, the old turtle will never be the opponent of Shengbao seal! After all, that''s Dragon Spirit! The four maidservants holding the holy seal thought so. Looking at the old turtle rushing over, their faces showed disdain. ha-ha! Just a reckless man! However, at this time, something unacceptable to everyone happened. That is, the old turtle hammered his fist on the holy seal. This holy seal carved with nine golden dragons has cracked a big crack! Then the crack grew larger and larger. It''s about to crack. At the same time, the empty shadow of a turtle and a dragon behind the old turtle and the four maidservants also fought. But what is shocking is that the big purple black turtle of the old turtle has completely gained the upper hand! After a few bites, the golden dragon was black and blue. The Dragon Qi is damaged, and the light of the body is also dim. But can the old turtle let the Dragon Qi run away? At this time, he also went directly with one hand, and even the Dragon Qi was not let go. It was like catching a small snake. One arm stretched out and easily clamped the Golden Dragon Qi that was about to escape. Then he began to swallow it. The big turtle virtual shadow didn''t have two mouths and ate the Dragon Qi directly. Later, the old turtle showed a satisfied expression. Obviously, the dragon spirit made him very satisfied this time. "It''s good, but it''s a pity that the quantity is too small. If only there were two more." The old turtle ate dragon Qi and said such words, which directly scared many people around him. You guy ate one dragon Qi, which is enough against the sky. Do you want to eat more dragon Qi? Are you thinking too much? Besides, are you sure you can eat so much dragon Qi? The four maidservants were shocked and foolish. The Dragon Qi in the holy seal in my hand was eaten? This is the first time they have seen this. How can I explain to Emperor Zhao''s son? After all, Emperor Zhao still attaches great importance to the holy seal. But at this time, the four handmaids were also afraid, because they had no choice but to take care of the holy seal. The four handmaids really couldn''t think of anything else that could pose a threat to the old turtle. These people are terrible! Today, 40% of them can''t stop. At this time, people felt that it was suddenly dark. When I looked up, I saw that a red dark cloud was condensing. In the dark clouds, the burning sound and the brewing sound of thunder and lightning are frightening and frightening! Chapter 695 "Heaven''s punishment is coming!" Everyone felt the gathering of thunder clouds overhead. I don''t know who it is, I said at this time. The crowd reacted. Heaven''s punishment! What is heaven''s punishment? It''s the punishment for the old turtle to smash the holy seal of emperor Zhao and swallow the Dragon Qi without permission! The holy seal suppresses a country. The Dragon Spirit protects the national fortune and the way of heaven! The old turtle smashed the holy seal with one punch and ate the Dragon Qi. The way of heaven sensed that in a rage, he would punish him! Thunder clouds gather! The red fire burned in the thunder clouds. The old turtle narrowed his eyes and looked at the lightning and flame in the cloud. He has a bold idea. I don''t know who will be harder when my body touches the thunder and lightning of heaven? Gu Zhun obviously saw the old turtle''s idea and shook his head at this time. "Lao Qian, don''t think too much. With your current physical strength, you can''t beat the pure heaven God thunder!" Gu Zhun speaks directly. Don''t talk about the old turtle. Even the original Xuanwu once carried Tiandao divine thunder. Finally, because of some accidents, Xuanwu was defeated by Tianlei and was killed alive. Then there was only a drop of blood essence left. Later, it fell into the hands of Gu Zhun''s old staff. Gu Zhun shared half of his income for the old turtle to swallow. Old turtle hasn''t even reached the level of Xuanwu in the past! Don''t fight thunder. So Gu Zhun advised the old turtle not to do so at this time. But the old turtle was eager to try. "My Lord, I''ll try. If I can''t, I''ll step back!" The old turtle said and did it. The whole man roared. One side of the body turned into a huge black purple turtle! Big turtle! Like a mountain. It''s terrible to step on the void! This is the body of the old turtle. Ancient god Ao transformed by Xuanwu blood essence! As soon as this huge monster appeared, many people took a breath. "My God! It''s terrible!" "I have a head and a face in Nanzhou. I think I''ve seen many powerful monsters, but the horror of this turtle! I''ve only seen it in my life!" "It''s terrible! No wonder it''s so strong! It''s a transformed monster!" "Look at this, it''s definitely a demon emperor level!" "More than a demon emperor? I''m afraid it''s a monster in the four realms of the true God!" "What does he want to do? Does he want to resist heaven''s punishment?" "Impossible! The terror of heaven''s punishment is well known. Is this guy crazy?" Someone quarreled underneath. It''s like boiling hot water. At this time, Shangguan Yueyin Yuelu Changsheng and Zhang Zhen were shocked when they watched the old turtle become a body! Especially Lu Changsheng. He just became a teacher after Gu Zhun. I only know that my teacher and these people are mysterious, and my strength is even stronger! But I don''t know that the honest old turtle is such a terrible monster! Moreover, it is definitely the demon emperor level! Are the monsters in the four realms of God? This is terrible! Lu Changsheng sighed in his heart. Zhang Zhen is also a big shock in his heart. He is a disciple of Lei Hai. He is also the core disciple of Lei Hai. But even in the thunder sea, Zhang Zhen has never seen such a terrible monster! The body of the old turtle can be similar to the Zhenzong divine beast thunder beast in their thunder sea! It''s horrible! Zhang Zhen is really afraid. But at this time, the four maidservants of emperor Zhao sneered. Feeling the punishment of heaven, the four maidservants also felt a bad breath. Now heaven''s punishment has come. The old turtle will die! It can be regarded as revenge for the holy seal. They want to see how the old turtle died now? Demon emperor? Monsters in the four realms of true God? Is the flesh strong? So what? Everything will disappear under the punishment of heaven! The four maidservants think so. Then, as far as they could see, the first lightning had fallen under the rolling thunder cloud. "Boom!" A loud noise. A thick white silver thunder, like a huge python, rushed down from the thunder cloud. Hit the old turtle. Crackle! The thunder danced. A white thunder pit appeared on the turtle''s back. Obviously, this lightning also caused great damage to the old turtle, but if it was placed on the huge turtle''s back, it would look like a drop in the bucket. There was no damage! People at the bottom marveled at this scene. "My God! This body is invincible! The sky thunder can''t split it!" "I''m convinced! The monster is worthy of being a monster and the darling of heaven and earth! Even if human beings cultivate the body flow skill to the top, it can''t reach this level!" "It''s too strong. In this case, the way of heaven can''t punish him?" "You underestimate the punishment of heaven. Keep looking. This is just the beginning." Some people marvel, others despise. At this time, the people continued to look. Soon, the next punishment thunder arrived. Boom, boom! The silver divine thunder comes from the elbow. The speed is very fast and the frequency is more and more dense! In the end, it was the level of ten thousand Leiqi! And God seems to be angry. Look, the old turtle can last up to now. At the same time of lowering the divine thunder, the red punishment divine fire also came. The red fire burns. Lightning also began to turn blood red! The old turtle was bathed in lightning and fire. The scene was boiling with blood! "Too strong! It won''t die!" "It''s a miracle to be able to hold on to this step! The demon''s body is too strong!" "Look, Tianlei is getting dark!" Someone suddenly moved his eyes, as if he had found something, and exclaimed! As expected, they noticed that the sky thunder that came down at this time really began to change color. From red to black! Everyone is lingran! Because the black sky thunder is the legendary god thunder representing destruction! Is there such a divine thunder? This time, the old turtle really couldn''t stand it. The tortoise shells on the back are beginning to crack. It seems to break at any time. The demon body was almost burned by the karma fire. Let out bursts of screams. At this time, Li Ye can''t see it anymore. After all, that''s my teacher. At this time, Li ye came to Gu Zhun: "senior, please help my teacher. He can''t stand it!" Li Ye said. However, Gu Zhun shook his head. "Don''t worry, this time your teacher will not die, but may get a big chance! Look down." Gu Zhun said. After Gu Zhun said this, Li Ye nodded. The elder said so. Maybe there''s a turn for the better? Li Ye goes back. At this time, you can see black lightning and red industrial fire raging in the sky. There were bursts of screams. Finally, at a certain moment, the old turtle''s defense reached a limit. Boom! The cracked turtle shell can no longer bear it! Burst open. Before the temple, the four maidservants of emperor Zhao looked at this scene, and their faces showed ecstasy! Can''t hold it at last? Chapter 696 The four maidservants didn''t expect that the old turtle''s defense was so terrible! Can last until now! I have to say that this is already a miracle. But now, he can''t hold on! The tortoise shell is cracked! The body is burned by karma fire, and has half stepped into hell! The four maidservants were sure that the old turtle would die this time. Even the monks in front of the temple could not help sighing. "It''s over! The defense was broken before the punishment of heaven passed. It''s dead this time!" "I''ll tell you, the punishment of heaven is too terrible! No matter how strong the friar is, he can''t go against the sky! There''s no doubt that the monster will die!" "It seems that the overall situation has been decided!" The monks said one after another. However, just when they thought the old turtle would die. At this moment. Suddenly, they saw that the old turtle began to change! A bright light appeared on the body. In the void, a portal appeared. From that door, it seems that bursts of ancient ciphertext are floating! The obscure ciphertext seemed to be mixed with lightning. Printed on the broken demon body of the old turtle! Then, each ciphertext began to shine. The silvery light converges and gradually forms a virtual turtle back. The virtual turtle back was very hazy at first. But with the gradual blow of the black thunder, the turtle''s back began to become more and more solid, and the smell of the old turtle seemed to become more and more powerful! "How is this possible!" Among the four maidservants of emperor Zhao, Chun screamed and couldn''t believe his eyes. How did this happen? Shouldn''t that monster be dead? Even the defense was broken. Why is it so lively now? This simply doesn''t make sense! The four maidservants were stunned one by one. At the same time, there were these bystanders, who couldn''t believe their eyes. The demon emperor is still alive! It was so miserable just now that it was about to fall at any time. Why are you more and more mentally punished by God thunder and sky fire now? What''s the reason? Many people can''t understand it directly. But at this time, Gu Zhun smiled. "Don''t break, don''t stand, break and then stand! Divine thunder shaping formula! Powerful!" Gu Zhun exclaimed. Because he saw the old turtle''s abacus. At the beginning, Gu Zhun wondered how old turtle had the courage to challenge heaven''s punishment? According to the truth, this guy should know that he will never be the opponent of heaven''s punishment! Isn''t this for abuse? But now, Gu Zhun understands. It turned out to be the formula of divine thunder shaping body! What is the formula of divine thunder shaping body? This is also a martial art of body refining! However, it was created by Kui Niu, a powerful divine beast in ancient times. Kui ox is a kind of divine beast that controls lightning in the ancient times. According to the ancient scriptures, Kui Niu was born in Liubo mountain in the East China Sea in ancient times. It has only one foot and no horn on its head. Every time it appears, there will be violent storms. Shenlei shaping formula was created by Kui Niu! It can lead the thunder to refine the body! Terror is abnormal after body refining. It is a kind of body refining skill similar to Gu Zhun''s empty body refining formula! However, unfortunately, this martial arts can only be practiced by monsters! Human friars can''t practice! Because the most basic condition for the introduction of this body refining skill is that the body can withstand lightning! At least ten thousand! And the more times you bear lightning strikes, the stronger the divine body after refining! When you reach the peak of cultivation, Kui dragon patterns will appear on your body! If you can cultivate ten Kui dragon patterns, it can be comparable to Kui cattle! What the old turtle is using at the moment is the skill created by Kui Niu, an ancient beast. Divine thunder shaping formula! Gu Zhun didn''t know that old turtle had such a chance. He could even get this level of body refining skill! It seems that Tianlei really brought this guy a great opportunity this time! As long as this divine thunder shaping formula is really refined. In the future, the old turtle''s defense is really awesome! Compared with Gu Zhun, they are not far away! At this time, the punishment of heaven is still coming down. But on the contrary, the old turtle''s breath is getting stronger and stronger! The turtle''s back is also more and more solid. But at this time, the way of heaven seems to be aware of something. Seems to feel wrong. Their own lightning power is getting weaker and weaker, but the other party''s flesh is getting stronger and stronger! Heaven is not a fool. At this time, I also reflected that I was shot. So the way of heaven soon took back the lightning and flame and was ready to run away! I can''t kill you! I can''t help you! The abacus of heaven works very fast. By this time, the old turtle''s body had been shaped almost. However, the secret of shenlei''s shaping body is to reach the peak. It''s still a little hot. At this time, I see that the punishment of heaven doesn''t come down, and I still have to run away. The old turtle is in a hurry. "Want to go? Stay with me!" The old turtle sneered. Then the speed shows that now it has absorbed so much lightning power, coupled with the divine thunder formula, the old turtle''s speed has reached a very terrible level! A shaking body caught up with the thunder cloud. Then, the old turtle pricked his head and the whole demon body went into the thunder cloud. In this thunder cloud, a very rich power of lightning is brewing. The old turtle was like taking a bath and greedily absorbed it. Such a scene directly scared the monks underground. "Can you do that?" "This is probably the most unlicensed heavenly punishment I''ve ever seen!" "The more you chop, the more spirit! I''m convinced!" These monks are completely convinced. Convinced by the old turtle. Finally, the old turtle really digested the thunder cloud of heaven''s punishment. Subsequently, his turtle body also changed greatly. The whole turtle back changed from purple black to silver white. And the turtle back is covered with full Kui dragon patterns. Under the count, there are ten full lines! That''s a lot. In other words, the old turtle successfully practiced the door god Lei Su body formula through this heaven punishment! Then he shook his body, and the demon body turned into a human body again and fell down. "Congratulations, Lao Qian, God''s body is great!" "Adults are joking. I succeeded by chance!" The old turtle is very modest. Even though he is now refined into Kui cattle, he still knows who is the boss here. So the old turtle dare not have any luck. After the old turtle became a divine body, the way of heaven punished himself and ran away. Therefore, this big play began to end. At this time, Gu Zhun slowly walked to the gate of the temple. The four maidservants were also sitting there at the moment, but they didn''t look like they were holding their toes high and high. At this time, Gu Zhun went in directly. The four maidservants had nothing to say. I really dare not stop this time. If they stop, they''ll really die! Chapter 697 Enter the temple. The temple is very wide, and the internal space is incomparably huge! But what surprised shangguanyue was that although it was huge, it was a little wider in space. Apart from some scattered bones and weapons, as well as some simple decorations, there is nothing else. Even the imperial photos mentioned by the four maidservants before didn''t see them. What temple? It''s an empty hall. "Childe, it''s empty here. What''s going on?" "The real temple is not so easy to enter. To be exact, it is just an entrance. If you want to enter the real temple, you still need to find an entrance." Gu Zhun said after a brief look. The simplest way to judge is that there is no one here. Gu Zhun didn''t even see the imperial photos mentioned by the four maidservants before. There''s only one possibility. There are other entrances. Then, Gu Zhun and they looked for it here. Finally, the lines on the ground in a corner of the hall attracted Gu Zhun''s attention. "Childe, what''s the matter?" "I found the entrance. It''s here." Gu Zhun pointed to the lines on the ground and said. "If I''m right, this should be a teleportation array, which needs to be urged by the spirit stone." Then he took out a top-grade spirit stone and put it on the Dharma array. Sure enough, as Gu Zhun said, the aura in the spirit stone began to be absorbed as soon as the spirit stone was put down. And the absorption speed is very fast! After a while, the aura in this spirit stone was completely absorbed. But at this time, the lines on the Dharma array lit up less than one tenth. It seems that it is not fully activated. Gu Zhun is not in a hurry. Take your time. Then he put down several spirit stones. When the aura in these spiritual stones was absorbed, finally, as Gu Zhun expected, a portal appeared in the hall. As soon as the portal appeared, Gu Zhun smiled. Sure enough. Then Gu Zhun took the lead in. Yin Yue and Zhang Zhen followed, and even the elder Liu Xi and the boys and girls followed in. Because Gu Zhun and old turtle were killing everywhere outside just now, everyone saw that Liu Xi and these boys and girls were following Gu Zhun. So as long as Liu Xi is not stupid, he will never stay here now. After all, when Gu Zhun leaves, if the four maidservants turn back, Liu Xi will be unlucky at that time. Therefore, following Gu Zhun is the safest way. It is better to die in the temple than to die outside. Entering the temple, at least it opened your eyes. It''s a big loss to die outside. After entering the temple portal, the transmission channel of this portal was very long. Even if they were careful, they also walked for a long time. When they walked out of the passage, everything suddenly opened up. Outside the passage, there is a huge cave, and the surrounding temperature rises all at once. Gu Zhun looked around them and could almost tell where it was. It should be directly below the temple. In the center of the earth. So the real temple is built underground? Gu Zhun thought to them and was ready to walk all the way. Along the way, it is obvious that someone has got there first. There are signs of fighting and killing everywhere, and on the road they are walking now, there are many corpses piled up on both sides. This should be what elder Liu Xi said about the first monks who disappeared into the temple. According to this posture, the whole army should be destroyed! I don''t know what terrible things they met here. They all died here! According to their corpses, there are even friars here who were disciples of the earth mysterious realm. All the friars in the mysterious land died here. It can be seen how evil it is here. "Elder, we won''t die here." Li Ye is a little afraid. At this time, he feels guilty. As soon as this sentence came out, the old turtle behind slapped him directly. "Shut up!" As an apprentice, the old turtle doesn''t know what to say. How did you like this boy? It''s hopeless! Gu Zhun didn''t pay attention to Li Ye''s words. The crowd quickened their pace and walked forward. Soon they saw the first stone chamber. The gate of the stone chamber is made of divine iron and is very solid. It can''t be easily damaged by ordinary people. But at this time, it was destroyed by monks by other means. A big hole was drilled through the whole iron door. Let them go in. There are many boxes in the first stone chamber. At the moment, all these boxes were opened, and the contents were swept away. Shangguanyue they sighed. It seems that there must have been treasures here before! But they came late and these treasures were taken away by others. In addition to this stone chamber, it is the second stone chamber. Some things were originally hung on the walls around the stone chamber, but they were also picked clean at this time. Besides, this is also the place with the most bodies. Dead people are almost everywhere. And there are a lot of body fragments that don''t belong to monks. These fragments are made of refined iron. They should be puppets. The monks who entered the second stone chamber must have been attacked by these puppets, so there were so many casualties. It''s amazing. It is estimated that the temple has been tens of millions of years. The puppets refined in it can still be used. It has to be said that the person who refined the puppets is really a good hand. In the second stone chamber, Gu Zhun didn''t hurry to leave here. But strolled around here. He wants to study what puppets are like here. After all, Gu Zhun was curious that he could attack and even kill so many monks after thousands of years. Finally, Gu Zhun found a few relatively complete puppets. These puppets were made into human shapes. There are three kinds of puppets in the second stone chamber. There are three colors. Gold, silver, black! The golden puppet has the strongest energy and the most precise structure! Silver comes second. Black is the worst! According to Gu Zhun''s speculation, this should be three levels of puppets. If gold can be repaired, it should be able to give play to the cultivation of Tianxuan realm after being urged. Silver is earth Xuan. Black is the realm of Yuan Dan! It''s scary enough! It is a great achievement that the master of this temple can make puppets in the realm of heaven and mystery! Because if you can create a puppet in Tianxuan realm, you can create a second one. Maybe a puppet in Tianxuan realm is nothing. But once these puppets are skilled. Forming an army, that''s not where to go and kill where to go? It''s scary enough to think about it. Gu Zhun also found many such golden puppets in the second stone chamber. Roughly, there must be more than a dozen golden puppets! This number is terrible! Because together, there are more than a dozen friars in Tianxuan realm! Chapter 698 In the second stone chamber, there are thirteen golden puppets. More than 200 silver level puppets. There are countless black level puppets. With such combat power, no wonder so many monks who broke into the temple could be killed. It is not surprising that so many puppet combat forces are superimposed together, and the first friars who entered here are completely destroyed. Gu Zhun put away some golden puppets and then went on. On the other side, Li Ye wolfed down. Keep following Gu Zhun''s ass to pick up puppets. What gold, silver and black, as long as they are relatively complete, Li Ye is not picky about food and accepts them directly. Go back and fix it. Maybe it''ll be all right? At that time, I may be able to form a puppet army. Li Ye thinks so. So they went all the way forward. Because there was an emperor in front of them to open the way, Gu Zhun came all the way without any danger. After all, if they can come, it means that the road ahead has been cleaned. The third chamber, the fourth chamber. There should have been a lot of good things in it, but they were taken away. Gu Zhun didn''t miss them either, except that they met a few puppets who would be put away by chance, so they went straight ahead. After a while, everyone felt that the surrounding temperature suddenly increased. Gu Zhun narrowed his eyes: "everyone, this should be the deepest part of the temple." Gu Zhun said and looked inside. Sure enough, in the last stone chamber, there was no road ahead. This is the deepest part of the temple. At the same time, it is also the largest stone chamber along the way. In the center of the largest stone chamber is a huge magma pool. At the moment, magma is gushing out. At the center of the magma pool is a small piece of land, like an island in a lake. Above the central land, a seven color human bone sat quietly in it. In front of the human bone, three boxes were placed. And behind the human bones, there are three glazed puppets! In the last stone chamber, there are three living people. One of them is in the middle. Wearing a Black Dragon Robe, he looks dignified. At first glance, he is not an ordinary person. He has a terrible aura and looks like an emperor. In his hand is a black fairy sword. This person should be the emperor''s photo of Qi Tianzong. The one on the right, dressed in red, was a woman with a gold gun in her hand and was full of rage. On the left of emperor Zhao is a seemingly young child. The boy is about seven or eight years old. At the moment, he stepped on a water blue fairy sword. These three people have high accomplishments and are absolutely above Tianxuan. They are all friars in the realm of true God. Moreover, all three are young. The truth is within fifty. That''s great. If they were in the East wasteland, all three of them could become the supreme ancestors within the first-class forces. But they are very young. It can be seen how strong their cultivation talents are. It''s definitely the one on the top of Antarctica. At this moment, there are only three living people in this last stone chamber. Presumably, only three of them came here alive. The rest were either killed by the three men or died in front. At this time, Emperor Zhao spoke directly. "Red Moon Fairy, aquatic Taoist friend, you and I are all acquaintances. Since we all come here today, we don''t have to divide. Let''s follow the rules, okay?" Emperor Zhao said first. Although the cultivation of emperor Zhao was to connect heaven, it had broken through to the true God many years ago. Emperor Zhao is the most famous in Nanzhou and is known as the first genius in Nanzhou. But Dizhao also knows that now he is alone, while there are two competitors. One is Shuisheng Tong, the core disciple of Liuyuan sect in Nanzhou! The other is the chief Red Moon Fairy of the inner gate of the red moon sect in Nanzhou. " These two are also the famous Tianjiao in Antarctica! Although emperor Zhao asked himself if it was one-on-one, he could easily abuse any of them. But neither of them is a fool. Once Dizhao starts, they will certainly join hands to deal with Dizhao. At that time, Emperor Zhao was in trouble. With one against two, Emperor Zhao may not win. So now the best way is to compete fairly, no matter who you are. Who has the ability to be inherited is their own opportunity. "It''s true what emperor Zhao and Taoist friends said. I also have this intention. Inheritance has no owner. The three of us can come here. Even if we are destined to inherit here, we don''t have to fight and kill. We just rely on our ability. Whether we can get the opportunity depends on everyone''s ability." The Red Moon Fairy nodded first. Then there was the aquatic saint of Liuyuan sect who stepped on the water blue fairy sword. At this time, he nodded: "I also agree with emperor Zhao. Let''s look at our abilities." The three of them have discussed and just prepared to draw their own boundaries and sit down to understand the inheritance. Just then, from the passage behind them, a sound of footsteps came. All three of them could not help frowning. What''s going on? Who else entered the temple? Didn''t all those people die before? Even if they survived. They were all killed by Emperor Zhao and the three of them. Now someone''s coming again? Emperor Zhao could not help frowning. The four maidens who stayed outside couldn''t stop these people? As they were thinking, Emperor Zhao saw Gu Zhun and his party come in. "Who are you?" Emperor Zhao asked first. Gu Zhun: "we? We also come to the temple to get things. Don''t worry, our well water doesn''t invade the river. You understand your, and we don''t interfere with each other." Gu Zhun said with a smile. What Gu Zhun said is true. They came here just to find the Taiyin fire. As for other things, such as inheritance. Gu Zhun is really not interested. But Gu Zhun said that whether emperor Zhao believed them or not was two different things. For Gu Zhun''s words, Emperor Zhao and aquatic Saint Tong turned their eyes directly at this time. I don''t believe Gu Zhun''s words at all. There are so many treasures here and the inheritance of the temple owner. You''re not interested at all? How is this possible? Emperor Zhao exchanged eyes with the aquatic Saint boy and the Red Moon Fairy, and was ready to start with Gu Zhun first. After solving these outsiders, they can start fair competition. When the three of them were communicating, Gu Zhun shook his head first, as if he could guess what the three guys were thinking and said in advance. "You three, don''t waste your energy. I don''t want to be an enemy with you. I don''t need to be an enemy with you. I said that I came only for one thing and everyone doesn''t interfere with each other. But if you want to fight with me, you won''t be polite. If you want to try, I don''t mind killing you first and then looking for it slowly." Gu Zhun said plainly. It seems to be explaining a very simple thing. It seems that killing the three emperors is a very ordinary thing, which is not worth mentioning. But these words directly angered emperor Zhao and them. As soon as emperor Zhao''s three faces were cold, strong murders also emerged. Chapter 699 "Your Excellency looks down on us too much! We are three people. How can we say that we are also the top Tianjiao in Antarctica! Can you defeat three with one? It''s a bit of a fool''s dream." The aquatic Saint child snorted coldly first. He looked at Gu Zhun with disdain. I think Gu Zhun''s words are too arrogant, so I don''t pay much attention to them. After all, which of the three of them can''t let Nanzhou earthquake exist? But here, Gu Zhun said it was very easy to kill them. The aquatic saint was the first to be angry. Then, the Red Moon Fairy also sneered: "yes, it''s up to you to kill us?" Gu Zhun shook his head: "it''s just three hairy boys. Fortunately, I''m in a good mood today and don''t want to kill. You''re lucky. I won''t care about you. If you know the truth, go aside." After Gu Zhun finished, he waved it and followed it closely. The black vitality instantly formed three cages like water droplets around emperor Zhao, Red Moon Fairy and aquatic holy child. As soon as these cages appeared. Suddenly, the aquatic Saint boy was surprised, and the emperor''s face changed. "What is this?" Emperor Zhao didn''t react. These cages have trapped him. Suddenly, Emperor Zhao''s face was ugly. No matter how slow he was, he knew that Gu Zhun was not crazy, but really capable. This is definitely a master! "Damn it, I don''t believe it. I can''t break this cage?" The aquatic holy child felt that he had been beaten in the face. He looked at the water drop cage around him angrily and wanted to break it. The aquatic holy child is not an ordinary monk. As the core disciple of the six yuan sect, the aquatic Saint boy was regarded as a saint boy when he was born. You can spit out people at birth and never forget them. Learn everything very fast! At the age of four, he broke through the pulse opening realm, successfully opened his ten meridians and broke through the Yuanhai realm! Ten year old yuan Dan! Twenty three year old Di Xuan! Thirty two year old Tianxuan! At the age of 67, he has broken through the realm of true God! It''s the top Tianjiao in southern Europe! After all, there are few people who can break through the true God within a hundred years! It''s really not easy for aquatic holy children to do it. As a true God, the strength of aquatic holy child is absolutely strong. However, even so, the aquatic holy boy now punches with all his strength towards the vitality wall cover around him. A surprising scene happened. The water Saint boy''s fist seemed to hit the air. Just for a moment, the aura was swallowed up by the wall cover. "How is this possible!" The aquatic saint was startled. This is the strength of self-cultivation! Punch down! Don''t talk about a vitality cage! Even if it was a hill, he was confident and flattened. The power of such a punch can''t even break a cage? The aquatic holy child felt that his three views had been refreshed. Is there such a means in this world? It''s hard to imagine who Gu Zhun is? At this time, the Red Moon Fairy of chiyuezong on one side looked at the aquatic holy child and didn''t show any reaction. She was also surprised. At this time, she also tried. But she''s not as reckless as an aquatic saint. The Red Moon Fairy showed her weapon directly. It''s a Taoist soldier! A silver gun. The silver gun was so powerful and fierce that it stabbed the surrounding water drop cage with a hard blow. But the result is the same. No matter how high their cultivation is and how powerful their attack is. Now, if you hit the water drop cage, you will be swallowed up by the water drop cage. "What a powerful cage!" The Red Moon Fairy stopped. She can''t open such a cage. After all, if it could be opened, there would be a response to the blow just now. This Gu Zhun is really not simple. As for the remaining Imperial photo that had not been tried, Gu Zhun also took a deep look at it at this time. He''s not going to try. Because the cultivation of the aquatic Saint child and the Red Moon Fairy is no worse than him. Since both of them have tried. Then he doesn''t have to try. The results are almost the same. At first glance, Gu Zhun is not an ordinary person and will not do things beyond his ability. "Master, it''s really powerful. We have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. Emperor Zhao apologizes to master here." Emperor Zhao said. Gu Zhun heard the speech and nodded. It is worthy of being a child born in the secular emperor''s family. More educated than the two aquatic holy children and the Red Moon Fairy. However, no matter how cultured emperor Zhao is, Gu Zhun will not let him go. Because Gu Zhun hasn''t got what he wants. As for the means he used to trap the emperor according to them, it was actually his own strength. After Gu Zhun became a nihilistic spirit, his vitality also changed. Change into a vitality that can devour vitality. Now Gu Zhun turns his vitality into a cage. It''s basically the same as the void body. No matter how they break free. As long as their accomplishments don''t exceed Gu Zhun, no matter how much power they use to hit the cage. This cage will absorb all the strength, and will feed itself and make itself stronger. In other words, the cage is almost unsolvable. The more you struggle, the stronger it is! Seeing that Gu Zhun can trap Dizhao, the Red Moon Fairy and the aquatic holy child, the three strongest Tianjiao in South Africa with one hand. Elder Liu Xi and many boys and girls couldn''t help being stunned. This means! It''s terrible! Just a random blow trapped three people! Liu Xi felt that Gu Zhun was definitely the strongest person he met in his life! How terrible is the name of emperor Zhao? There is no one in the whole southern continent who doesn''t know emperor Zhao! But even emperor Zhao is now trapped like his grandson and can''t move. Liu Xi is satisfied. This time, I was lucky to meet the golden thigh! Along the way, Liu Xi followed Gu Zhun and got a lot of good things behind their hips! For example, there are too many miraculous drugs in the temple! They all grow underground! These things are despised by them, but they are regarded as treasures by elder Liu Xi! After all, this kind of thing is what they lack most! So along the way, elder Liu Xi almost walked and collected all the way. Their pockets are full. Let elder Liu Xi''s mouth crack with laughter. "Childe, look there!" At this time, silver moon suddenly found something, and suddenly pointed to the magma. At the moment, people saw that something seemed to be tumbling in the magma, followed by a vortex. Something seems to have been awakened. After the vortex appeared, a powerful breath also spread out from the magma. Let emperor Zhao''s face change! No! The ghost in the magma came out! Chapter 700 Emperor Zhao, they entered the temple several days ago. Why do you stay here all the time and hold so many treasures on the island in the middle of the magma instead of taking them? Not because there is an extremely powerful creature in the magma. The cultivation of this creature is far above emperor Zhao them! Therefore, even if the three of them joined hands, Lien Chan did not succeed for several days. The creature under the magma is too powerful! They can''t beat it at all. Even a few days ago, the emperor took photos of the three of them in order to jointly deal with this magmatic creature. The aquatic Saint child and the Red Moon Fairy also lost several magic weapons for this! After they fought fruitlessly, they stopped pursuing. After all, the risk is too great. If the three of them insist on pursuing those treasures, they may fall here. All, Emperor Zhao, they are also forced by helplessness. They can only retreat to the second place and get inheritance! But I didn''t expect that because of the communication with Gu Zhun just now, I woke up the terrible creatures in the magma. The aquatic holy child was the first to show gloating eyes. Look at Gu Zhun! This guy is going to have bad luck! He has seen with his own eyes how powerful this magmatic creature is! Moreover, not long ago, they had a fight with this magmatic creature. This damn thing is definitely much more powerful than them. Even emperor Zhao is now the realm of little God King. It is far from the rival of this magmatic creature! Roughly, this magmatic creature must be the realm of God King! And even if it is not the realm of God King, it must be a quasi God King! Before, the three of them worked together and got so embarrassed. Gu Zhun faced this magmatic creature alone. Isn''t he dead? What is it? So at this time, the aquatic holy boy shouted directly, "why don''t you let us go and let''s work together to solve the magma monster? What''s the big deal then? We''ll all get fifty-five points?" The aquatic Saint suggested. At this time, the Red Moon Fairy and Emperor Zhao couldn''t help but brighten their eyes. What the aquatic Saint boy said seems really impossible! The last time they were three true gods working together, they couldn''t beat this magmatic creature. But this time, if you add a Gu Zhun, it''s really not necessarily. Maybe you can really succeed? Suddenly, the emperor looked at Gu Zhun according to their eyes. However, Gu Zhun ignored them at all. Such a magmatic creature still needs to work together? Gu Zhun directly stepped into the air and rushed to the magma creature drilled out of the magma alone. Look at Gu Zhun''s reckless side. Emperor Zhao, they were also startled. "Crazy, crazy! This guy is crazy! Just go straight up, he''s dead!" "Yes, he doesn''t know anything about the magmatic creature. If he rushes straight up, he must be dead! The magmatic creature is terrible in terms of speed and power. Even we are not opponents!" Said the aquatic saint. He thought Gu must be dead. He rushed up so recklessly. Who will die if he doesn''t die? Including the Red Moon Fairy of chiyuezong also shook his head with regret. She has also dealt with this magmatic creature before and knows how powerful it is. Although it is huge and looks bulky, its amazing speed and power are terrible! It is precisely because of this that the three of them can''t take any advantage together. At this time, Gu Zhun rushed up so clearly. Who will die if he doesn''t die? However, when both of them were shaking their heads. Emperor Zhao''s eyes were frozen. In his conversation with Gu Zhun just now, Emperor Zhao also saw something. The root bone of emperor Zhao is frightening. It itself was born from a stone embryo. Emperor Zhao was born with some abilities that other monks did not have. For example, insight into people''s hearts, astronomy and geography! Just now emperor Zhao just said a few words to Gu Zhun. He could almost feel that Gu Zhun was definitely not that kind of reckless person. So at this time, Emperor Zhao didn''t think Gu Zhun was dying. This person definitely has his own plan. At least, Emperor Zhao thinks so. At the next moment, it seemed to confirm the idea of emperor Zhao. The magmatic creature exposed its body, and its huge body appeared in the stone chamber, almost occupying a large space. Compared with this creature, Gu Zhun is like an ant. It''s no different from ants. This creature is very big and looks very strange. It looks like a cow, red all over! There are also blood vessels flowing like molten slurry. He was panting and looking at Gu Zhun. It seemed irritated. After all, I''ve played with emperor Zhao for several rounds before. This guy is a little impatient, too. "Little guys, I''ve given you a chance. You don''t cherish this opportunity. Moreover, you''re too tired. You come here every once in a while to annoy me! So this time, I won''t keep my hand. Go to hell!" Said the lava bull furiously. From this sentence, Emperor Zhao can even hear it. It turned out that this lava monster still kept his hand when he did it with himself. The three Tianjiao were shocked. It''s all like that, or I''ve left my hand. How terrible would it be if it didn''t leave a hand? Suddenly, their eyes widened. Then they can see that the lava giant cow blows down with a fist. It''s like a falling meteor. Whether it''s strength or speed, they directly let the emperor shine, and their eyes will stare out. It''s horrible! It''s horrible! The lava monster was right. He really kept his hand when dealing with the three of them. If the lava monster had used this level of strength to deal with them before, I''m afraid the three of them would have explained here long ago. At this time, Emperor Zhao also looked at Gu Zhun. I don''t know how Gu Zhun can take a punch with such strength? Emperor Zhao is full of expectations. At this time, Gu Zhun also shot. Looking at the coming fist, Gu Zhun laughed. "Come on!" Later, he also punched. Boom! Gu Zhun''s punch was also earth shaking! Great momentum! Like an arrow full of bowstrings, it is ready to fire! The spirit of terror rages on Gu Zhun''s fist! Finally, Gu Zhun punched out. Fist contact with this lava giant meteor. Collision! Boom! A terrible stream of vitality roared away. If it weren''t for the old turtle, I''m afraid Liu Xi and Li ye would be blown away by the remaining power of this punch. Feel the power of a punch. The aquatic Saint child, the Red Moon Fairy and Emperor Zhao were also stunned. Because under this punch, Gu Zhun didn''t lose at all. On the contrary, it was the giant lava cow that was knocked out by Gu Zhun! Chapter 701 "My God!" "This! This! Is it fake?" "What great strength!" The three of them looked at Gu Zhun and blew the giant lava cow away. They didn''t lose the wind for a long time. They looked at them foolishly. What kind of strange force is this? They have witnessed how terrible the power of lava giant cattle is. They all need three people to resist when they don''t use their best. Now it broke out and couldn''t beat Gu Zhun. This Gu Zhun is a freak! "Hum! What great strength! It seems that you are different from the previous three wastes! You have some skills! But in terms of strength, I haven''t been afraid of anyone!" The lava bull was hit by Gu Zhun and roared. At this time, he rushed from afar. One punch after another, it came to Gu Zhun. Lava giant cow is obviously a guy who loves face. Just now, in front of so many people, he was punched by this mole ant who is so different from his size. Lava bull feels like he''s losing face. So it''s also a time of anger. Suddenly, a more powerful force broke out and fought with Gu Zhun. "Die! Die! Die! Humans! Hahaha!" Lava giant cow''s fist speed and power are very large. Punch after punch, like rain. Gu Zhun also responded one by one. It seems very comfortable. Watch the two fight. The emperor looked at them one by one and became very frightened. Because! It''s horrible! These two guys are freaks! This raindrop fist, according to their estimation, could easily crush them if it fell down. Even they have no room to fight back. How can there be such a powerful lava monster guarding in this temple? Emperor Zhao, they are a little glad that Gu Zhun''s water drop cage is strong enough. There is a water drop cage outside. Emperor Zhao doesn''t have to worry about the problem of residual power. They can watch the battle here at ease. The battle between Gu Zhun and lava giant cattle continues. They fight each other with their fists. Gu Zhun is playing faster and faster. On the contrary, the lava bull set off a huge wave in his heart. Because he felt that he was about to resist the accurate attack. The attack speed is terrible! And his strength is no less than his own. This makes the lava giant wonder. Where did such a powerful human come from? After fighting with Gu Zhun for a while, finally, the lava giant cow reached its limit. Finally, he was blown away by Gu Zhun. No matter how big he is, it''s no use. In Gu Zhun''s eyes, it was a meat target. But I have to say that the strength of this lava giant cow is still good. Unfortunately, it was Gu Zhun. Otherwise, this is also a serious God King monster. Moreover, this giant lava cow has great potential. So Gu Zhun also moved his heart to love talents at this time. "Surrender, or die?" Gu Zhun punched the lava giant cow at the level of God King. Then a fist came to the head of the lava cow. If the lava giant cow chooses the wrong one at this time and Gu Zhun shakes his hand, the monster''s head will explode today. This is no joke. At this time, looking at Gu Zhun''s fist, the lava giant cow was also very afraid. "Surrender, I surrender!" It''s not that he''s spineless. But he suffocated in this temple all year round. From the beginning of his birth, he was caught by the owner of the temple and guarded the mausoleum for him. In a word, the fate of the lava giant cow is worse than that of the old turtle. Although the old turtle has kept the tomb for thousands of years. But it was the old turtle''s willingness, and the old turtle had seen the scenery of the nine realms before. But this lava cow is different. He was caught when he was very young. Was trapped here. Although he was the king of God, he signed a dead deed with the owner of the temple. Even if the temple owner dies, the contract is still there. Without the nod of the temple owner, the lava giant cow could not get out of the temple. So he was not willing to stay here. At this time, if Gu Zhun can take himself out of this ghost place, the lava giant cow is actually eager to leave. After all, no one wants to live with a skeleton in such a dark place for tens of millions of years! The lava giant also wants to see the outside world. "Human, you can make me surrender, but I''m not what you can take out if you want. I forgot to tell you that when the master of the temple was alive, he forced me to sign a death contract. Now even if he died, I still can''t leave the scope of the temple. Once I leave, I will die." Lava giant cattle must make this clear to Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun nodded after listening. Means he knows. Then, Gu Zhun solved the lava giant cow and finally cast his eyes on the island within the molten slurry. The seven color bones on the island are still sitting there quietly. I don''t know if there is anything I want in the three boxes in front of me. Gu Zhun rubbed his fists and walked over there. But Gu Zhun didn''t take a step, and the lava giant cow shouted at him. "You want to die. This molten slurry is not ordinary molten slurry. It is the sacred fire lava specially arranged by the master of the temple. Even if the true monk steps into it, he will be burned into fly ash in an instant. I can be protected from it because of my blood. If you go on, you will die ten percent." The lava bull warned. But at this time, Gu Zhun smiled. "Then try it." After talking, Gu Zhun tried himself as if he didn''t listen to advice. The old cow couldn''t help shaking his head. The cultivation of human beings is very strong. He is willing to admit that he is not an opponent. In terms of strength, he is Fu qinxuan. But in terms of brain, this guy seems to have a brain problem. He has made it clear to him. The slurry here is very dangerous. But this guy still has to go in. Is it difficult to live too long and want to find something exciting? The cow was speechless. You can only look at Gu Zhun with a look at the dead. I think he will die. Because according to his experience. Before Gu Zhun, no one had been to the temple. But some of those people tried to break into the molten pool, but in the end, they all died. And they are very confident in their own body. Lava bull is also a man who has seen the world. That''s why I dare to assert that Gu must be dead. But soon, Gu Zhun gave it a surprise. At this time, Gu Zhun went into the water with one leg. To Lao Niu''s surprise, Gu Zhun''s legs were not affected at all. Step by step, step by step, towards the island in the center of the magma pool. The lava cow looked silly. What are you doing? This body is too terrible! Can''t Shenhuo lava melt? The old cow took it. Chapter 702 The molten pool in the temple is not big. It''s only a few hundred steps to the island. Under the gaping gaze of the lava giant cow. Gu Zhun walked through the molten pool and came to the island. But when he came near the island, a transparent barrier appeared in front of Gu Zhun. As soon as the barrier appeared, the giant cow reacted. After a long time, he even forgot about it. When the temple owner arranged this place, he set up the last layer of protection here, that is, this barrier. The power of the barrier is very strong. When it was just arranged, even a dozen divine kings could not break it together. Although tens of millions of years have passed, the defense has weakened a lot, but it is still not covered. Can this guy break through the barrier? The giant cow was puzzled. Then, the giant cow saw that in the face of this barrier, Gu Zhun went down with a fist, simple and rough. A very straightforward break. The impregnable wall cover in the eyes of others was in Gu Zhun''s hands. At this time, it was like mud. It was broken by a stab! Giant cow: " Well, this guy is not a human at all, but a human beast. After breaking the barrier, Gu Zhun finally boarded the island. This has also attracted the attention of many people. Emperor Zhao, aquatic Saint child, Red Moon Fairy Including the lava giant cow himself, they all looked at it curiously. Want to see what the owner of the temple left behind. Gu Zhun was not in a hurry to open the three boxes. But first in front of the seven colored bones. If Gu Zhun guessed correctly, these seven colored bones should be the corpse of the owner of the temple. Sure enough, he is not an ordinary monk. Even after dying for so many years, the bones still haven''t lost their spirit, and they are full of aura, as if they won''t decay for tens of millions of years. According to Gu Zhun''s estimation, the owner of the temple is afraid that the lowest is also the start of the divine emperor, and it may even be the peak of the divine emperor, or even half the great emperor! This skeleton is not in a hurry. You can take your time. It''s really not possible. Gu will be able to take it away directly at that time. If you take it back, you can watch it full. Gu Zhun is most interested in the three glazed puppets standing behind the seven colored bones. These three puppets are different from what we saw in the stone chamber before. Compared with this kind of glazed puppets, those puppets in the stone room are weak and explosive. This glazed puppet is also the best preserved. Gu Zhun estimated that after activation, the power burst out can directly reach the level of little God King. Three puppets together, that is a God King. Moreover, the number of such puppets is large enough. If the number is superimposed, it is not a problem to compete with the emperor. This puppet is terrible. Gu Zhun couldn''t help looking at it and looked more. These puppets are also welcome. I''m afraid it''s the masterpiece of the owner of the temple. Therefore, Gu Zhun directly takes all the orders and waves his sleeve to put it in his pocket. Then there are the colorful bones. He was also put away by Gu Zhun. Finally, there are only three treasure boxes left. Gu Zhun is ready to open the three treasure boxes. The three treasure boxes are very mysterious. There are good things in them. Gu Zhun opens the first treasure chest. The first thing stored inside is revealed. After taking a look, Gu Zhun took out this thing. It''s a pill! Strangely, there are dozens of iron chains around the pill to lock it. As if the pill had a soul, it would run away at any time. Under the pill, there is an old parchment. This parchment looks very old. It''s obviously something from a long time ago. Gu Zhun took out the parchment and looked at the line on it. These words are obscure. I don''t even know Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun frowned directly. This is not the font of this era! Could it be that the owner of the temple was left over from the last era? Whatever it is, Gu Zhun put away the first treasure chest. Then look at the second treasure chest. Inside the second treasure chest is a book. Made of bamboo slips. I don''t know the contents, but Gu Zhun can guess some of the pictures on it. It should be about the method and method of refining puppets. It should be what the temple owner left behind. Put your life''s learning into a book. This bamboo slip is a good thing. You can have a look at it when you have an opportunity in the future. After all, the method of making puppets by the master of the temple can be regarded as superb. Such a terrible glass puppet. It would be terrible if it could cause an army. At that time, Gu Zhun''s campaign abroad will be very relaxed and freehand. After opening the third treasure chest, Gu Zhun was shocked. Because it''s a weapon. A big black bow. Even Gu Zhun couldn''t help taking a deep breath. This is definitely a divine bow! Moreover, the grade surpasses the Taoist soldiers! It can be called Jiebao level! However, this is also a treasure of the last era! So it can''t be called Jiebao! It can only be said to be a weapon of Jiebao level. It is estimated that this magic weapon is the biggest receipt in this trip. Although he didn''t find the Taiyin fire, Gu Zhun was a little sorry. But what he got filled Gu Zhun''s harvest. Finish collecting these things. Gu Zhun walked back from the magma island. At this time, something happened to Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng looked strange. Look at your storage bag. Something seems to be changing in the storage bag. Gu Zhun and others looked over. After that, Lu Changsheng took the thing out of his storage bag. It''s the spirit beast egg I got in motiefang city before. I didn''t expect a reaction in this place. It was glowing red one after another. And it''s a shock. Lu Changsheng didn''t know what had happened. You can only put eggs on the ground. Then, the egg seemed to have its own spirit and rolled with eyes. It was rolling towards the magma lake. This frightened Shangguan Yue and Zhang Zhen. The egg rolled into the magma lake. How terrible the magma lake is. They saw it with their own eyes just now. They allowed this level of leaders to enter it. Friars of the true God would die if they entered it. This egg is rolling in now. Is it dead? I guess it can be cooked! Just after they watched the egg roll into the magma lake, they also sighed. Think the egg is hopeless. However, at this time, a vortex rose again in the originally calm magma lake. Then, the spirit beast egg just appeared in the vortex, as if it was absorbing the magma here! Such a scene directly made everyone dumbfounded. This spirit beast egg can absorb magma? First time in my life! Chapter 703 At this time, everyone''s eyes focused on the spirit beast egg. I''m very curious about how such a strange change could happen to this spirit beast egg. At this time, they also found that the magma in the magma pool began to decrease at a visible speed. Many people were stunned. This spirit beast egg is a little strange. incorrect! It''s not very appropriate to describe it as strange. Such a situation can only be described as supernatural. This spirit beast egg absorbs the molten slurry very fast. At the moment, it was like the eye of a tornado. In about a quarter of an hour, all the sacred fire magma here was absorbed completely. The lava giant couldn''t help being silly. What is this? How terrible the Shenhuo magma here is, it is the most clear. For so many years, even the giant lava cow can''t refine the magma here. This spirit beast egg actually swallowed all the magma here? Cow! The lava bull can only come out with a thumb. Just after the spirit beast egg swallowed all the molten slurry. Changes also appeared. The spirit beast egg seemed to be full. Finally, it made a clicking sound in the quiet cave. In the end, small openings were opened. A large number of fragments split from the eggshell. Finally, something stuck out of his head. It is a monster with a very strange appearance. The head of the dragon and the body of the leopard have red wings. "What is this?" The lava bull was surprised first. It has never seen such a strange monster. Even Shangguan yueyinyue and Zhang Zhen couldn''t help being curious at this time. Obviously don''t know this monster. I haven''t seen such a monster in the nine realms! Looking at this monster, Gu Zhun''s eyes narrowed. In addition, the treasure owner''s eyes are bright, as if he saw something wonderful. "Darling! This is jain!" The treasure Lord said. "Jain? Is this the legendary Jain?" Shangguan Yuezhen surprised. Maybe there are many strange animals they don''t know. But Jain, they definitely know each other. It is said that the dragon has a lustful nature and gives birth to nine sons. Jain ranks the second. He was born to a dragon and a leopard. This beast has a strong character, is brave, good at fighting, bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty. He always holds a sword in his mouth, glares at it, engraves it on the knife ring and sword handle to swallow his mouth, so as to increase his powerful power. Of course, this Jain can''t be born by ordinary dragon people. It must be an ancient ancestral dragon level beast to breed. Therefore, Jain is naturally a divine beast. But the image of this Jain is a little strange. It''s very strange that a pair of wings grow behind. Where are the wings from the combination of dragon and leopard? Zhang Zhen asked. "Master, what''s the matter with the wings of this thing?" "That''s the wings of rosefinch! It''s the wings of fire! That''s why this Jain egg can devour the lava of divine fire before. If I''m not wrong, when this Jain egg falls outside, it should be infected with a lot of rosefinch blood by chance! Maybe it''s because of this reason, the blood is mixed, which makes it difficult for this Jain egg to be born. It must be replaced Only with the absolutely pure combination of the essence of fire can the shell be broken out. Unexpectedly, after so many years, this Jain was born. It can only be said that Lu Changsheng has an organic fate. " The treasure owner is full of praise. Obviously, Jain is not an ordinary beast. It also mixed the blood of ancient sacred animals ZuLong, panther and rosefinch. Jain likes fighting! In addition, the rosefinch is the supreme of fire and more bloodthirsty! Therefore, if this Jain is cultivated, it will stand on the top of the nine realms in the future! As the master of Jaime, is it possible to say that Lu Changsheng has no chance? Even the treasure owner couldn''t help admiring him. Why don''t you have such good luck? But at this time, the treasure Lord also walked over. Although he couldn''t get the heterogeneous Jain, it''s good to touch it. But at this time, what the treasure owner didn''t expect was that when he just stretched out his hand, the Jain spit out a very hot flame in his mouth and directly burned the treasure owner away. "What a ferocious little fellow. He really deserves to be the legendary Jain beast. He''s so grumpy at birth! How will he come in the future?" The treasure Lord could only retreat bitterly after being fierce by Jain. But fortunately, his cultivation was terrible. Even if Jain took a breath of fire, the treasure Lord was not hurt. Finally, after running around here, he seemed a little tired. He ran directly towards Lu Changsheng, got up and jumped into Lu Changsheng''s arms to sleep. Gu Zhun also looked at the Jain and smiled. In fact, he recognized it early in the morning. At this time, Gu Zhun reminded Lu Changsheng that he was so close to him. "Long life, don''t waste the natural magic power of Jain canthus. Put your sword in its mouth and you can raise the sword. Jain canthus is a divine thing that naturally raises the sword. Moreover, after you grow up, this monster can be transformed into Jain canthus pattern and attached to your weapon. At that time, with your golden pill sword immortal Avenue, a sword will die even if it comes out in front of the divine emperor!" Gu Zhun said this to Lu Changsheng. Jain likes to kill and holds a sword in his mouth all day. So Jain is a natural beast with a sword. Even if a sword is cultivated in the stomach of Jain for a period of time, it can become a fairy sword. Lu Changsheng nodded at the speech. Then he took out his sword and put it in his arms on the mouth of the little Jain. Then he saw the little Jain humming twice. Then he seemed to feel something delicious and swallowed Lu Changsheng''s sword in one bite. Everything at hand is solved. Gu Zhun turned the lava bull into a human and named him Gu Hong. The name delighted the lava giant. Do you have a name? And it sounds good. When he left the temple, Gu Zhun was too lazy to take care of them. The cage or something will untie itself in a few hours. Let them stay here for a while. This trip is still perfect. The only trouble is that we haven''t found the Taiyin fire yet. It seems that we can only go to the next place. Gu Zhun looked at the toad fairy. Toad immortal took out the fire card and looked at the map. Now the first place on the map suspected of having Taiyin fire has been found. There are two places left to go. To the East, there is a mountain called Taihang Mountain! The second place is in the Taihang Mountain! After leaving elders Liu Xi and others, Gu Zhun and his party also flew directly to the East in a fairy boat. I hope this time can go smoothly. If we can find the Taiyin fire in the Taihang Mountain, it would be the best! Chapter 704 On the fairy boat, the Jain beast had awakened. Now this guy is still in his infancy. Very petite. Although his character is still grumpy, he can''t stand it. All species were lovely when they were young. Just like this little Jain now, he is also very cute. He is surrounded by Shangguan moon, Li Man''er, Yin Yue and other women. This Jain is also very helpless. Would you please respect the beast? Brother is also a beast! Little Jain is going crazy. Taking advantage of a gap, he finally got out and jumped back into Lu Changsheng''s arms. At this time, Lu Changsheng could not laugh or cry. After a while, Lu Changsheng began to interact with this Jain. The first is the food of Jain. This beast is extremely picky about food. Basically, I don''t eat anything. No matter what kind of spirit animal meat or spirit stone, Lu Changsheng has tried many times. But no matter which one was thrown in front of Jaime, the little Jaime just didn''t look at it, and slapped it off. Let Lu Changsheng very helpless. I don''t know what this guy wants to eat. Toad fairy looked at this scene and couldn''t help shaking his head. "Fool, Jain takes the sword! Of course, he eats the sword! Can you bring him the dried meat of the spirit beast? Bring the sword and feed it!" With the help of an expert, Lu Changsheng suddenly realized it. It turns out that the divine beasts eat different from ordinary demon beasts. This Jain is a sword eater! Lu Changsheng immediately took out several swords and sent them to Jain. Sure enough, it''s different this time. The Jain opened his eyes a little wider and finally came to have a look. But in the end, it was just like before. Lu Changsheng wondered. "Toad immortal, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say to eat swords? I''ve brought swords here. Why don''t I eat them?" Lu Changsheng couldn''t understand. But the toad fairy was speechless. "Do you think you are so stingy? You know that people are divine beasts and feed them with some garbage. If I''m Jain, I won''t eat it. Go find some good divine swords!" Toad immortal hates iron and doesn''t become a steel road. Lu Changsheng nodded. So it was. Then he took out a magic weapon from his storage bag. As soon as the magic weapon divine sword appeared, sure enough, Jain became different. He began to eat the divine sword. "It''s really a sword eater!" Lu Changsheng was stunned when he saw this scene. There are really monsters in the world who eat swords for a living. Looking at Lu Changsheng''s surprise, toad immortal shook his head. "As for you? A sword eater is surprised. I haven''t told you yet. I''ve seen a bear eating bamboo before." the toad fairy muttered. But at this time, Lu Changsheng didn''t hear it. Because he devoted himself to playing with his divine beast. But next, a headache for Lu Changsheng came. Because this little Jain eats too fast. A magic weapon, divine sword, was eaten by this Jain after a few bites. Even the hilt was swallowed. Lu Changsheng was dumbfounded. What kind of black sheep is this? At this speed, it''s almost catching up with the crusher. Besides, this is not an ordinary thing! These are all magic weapons and magic swords! Although not rare, it is also very precious. In such a short time, two or three magic tools were eaten clean. Lu Changsheng was stunned. This is burning money. Lu Changsheng is already poor. How can he afford it? If he eats like this, he is expected to go bankrupt soon. Even now, Lu Changsheng has few magic weapons and divine swords in his hand. In desperation, he had to gnaw old and stretch out his hand to ask Gu Zhun for two. Gu Zhun had expected this. I have already prepared for my disciple. Lu Changsheng was embarrassed when he sent out thousands of magic weapons and divine swords at one breath. Because it''s too expensive. However, Lu Changsheng can''t help it. You can only have the cheek to accept it first, and then slowly give it back to your teacher. Gu Zhun provided charcoal in the snow, and finally solved the problem of the little Jain''s rations for the time being. Lu Changsheng immediately felt as if he had a burden on him. This was the first time in his life that he had a burden. At this time, his Taoist heart underwent another polishing. Gu Zhun''s Fairy boat is very fast. After all, it''s Jiebao! After a while, it was over the Taihang Mountain. Taihang Mountain is a big mountain range. Very magnificent! Although it is not as large as the Hengyuan mountains, it is also incomparably wide. At the moment, Gu Zhun followed the fire card map of toad immortal, and soon found their foothold. It is a special place in the Taihang Mountains. According to the map, there is a natural Vulcan mine in that place. Taiyin Shenhuo has a certain chance to be born in it! Vulcan mine? It''s easy to find. Moreover, the scale of the Huoshen stone mine recorded in the fire card map is not small, which is better to find. Sure enough, Gu Zhun looked for them on the fairy boat. After a while, I found a trace, and then followed it, and finally found the place of Vulcan stone mine. However, after finding a place, it''s Gu Zhun''s turn. They feel a little headache. Because in ancient times, although it was a Vulcan mine here, now tens of millions of years have passed, and the current situation has long been different from before. The Vulcan mine was finally discovered. At this time, people are working here to mine. And looking at the people all over the mountains and the speed of hollowing out the mountains, these people are afraid that they have been digging here for a long time. Gu Zhun gave them a headache. The Taiyin fire will not be destroyed. While worrying, Gu Zhun also steered the fairy boat and went down. Into the mine, the mine is still very simple. The people who are mining here are either ordinary people or immortals who have made a big mistake and were sent to mine here by destroyed cultivation accomplishments. The management friars here are also very rude. If they are slightly dissatisfied, they will directly whip them. Sometimes they laugh when they beat people to pieces. Even in the mine, even killing a group of people is nothing, because no one cares about the Taihang mine at all. "You! Work! Hurry up! Don''t be lazy!" "Smelly boy, you dare to be lazy here? Go to work quickly! Otherwise, you will be killed!" "Hurry up! You must dig out the cave before tonight! Or you''ll die!" These monks are in charge here. Sometimes even if these mortals do nothing wrong, they will whip them and make these mortals miserable. And each of these people has a special Rune brand. With the word slave! This Rune brand is cast with a special secret spell. Can protect prisoners. The worst thing to say is to prevent prisoners from committing suicide. This is the legend of death! Life is better than death! Li Man''er and them just looked at it from a distance and felt that it was like hell. They couldn''t help fighting a cold war all over. Originally, Li maner and Li Ye thought they had had a hard time before. But when I came here, I knew that some people had a worse life than themselves! Hell is empty, the devil is on earth! Chapter 705 On the fairy boat, Li Man''er looked at the scene in the Taihang Mountain vein at their feet. Each one was very angry. These friars in the mine are too much! I don''t treat people as people at all! There is nothing more hateful than here. "Senior, let''s help them!" Li maner and shangguanyue said. They are women after all, with a softer heart. But in the final analysis, this is not a soft hearted problem, let alone a problem for men and women. Even Zhang Zhen and his gang of men can''t stand it at the moment. That''s hateful. They all want to do it! But Gu Zhun shook his head. "All things exist with the truth of their existence. There is no need for us to forcibly interfere with them. Moreover, these slaves are not all good people. You only see their poor scene, but have you ever thought that there must be something hateful about the poor people. If you save them today, what if they do evil in the future? Can you control the world?" Gu Zhun said with a smile. Shangguanyue stunned them. They really haven''t thought about it. That''s right. How many good people can be sent to work in this mine? "Can we say that among these people, there are some demons?" Silver moon asked. Gu Zhun shook his head: "no, it''s not. There must be some exceptions, but if it''s just because I''m a good man and I don''t have nothing to do, why should I waste time saving them one by one? I''m not the Savior." "Elder, we really don''t save when we die? Don''t you care?" "Since we meet, it''s fate. Even if we have to manage, we should at least see whether it''s worth managing. I only save those I think useful. As for those friars who have been completely enslaved, it''s a waste of time to save them." Gu Zhun said so. Because he has seen people who have been completely enslaved. It''s no different from a walking corpse. These people are pitiful, but it makes no difference whether they are saved or not. If Gu Zhun really wants to make a move, at least there must be someone worthy of his action! Silver Moon: "young master, are there such people here?" "There must be. Look there! Isn''t there one?" With Gu Zhun''s fingers in the past direction. Everyone looked. In the mine, on a small hill, a woman with a ponytail was wearing shabby clothes and patches. Behind her was a huge bamboo basket filled with Vulcan ore. At the moment, the woman is still digging a mine with a pick, very hard. The most shocking thing is that the woman''s face was engraved with a deep word "slave"! The original icy and clean face was destroyed. Very sad. But at this time, silver moon, who are they? You can still see that there is a sharp blade hidden in this woman''s cuff all the time. The blade is not big, about the size of a palm. It belongs to a short knife, which can be completely hidden in the cuff. If you don''t observe it carefully, you can''t see any clue at all. This woman is different from others here. Obviously, she still has the confidence to escape. Just then, next to her, another woman thinner than her came over. "Sister Nuer, do you really want to run? Have you decided?" The woman called sister Nu''er shook the knife hidden in her sleeve and nodded solemnly. "Yes, I''ve thought it over. I have to go! If we stay here, we really have no future." "But sister Nuer, have you thought about it? Now our sect has been destroyed by Huang Jizong, and our family has no home. Even our accomplishments have been abolished, and there are spells on our faces. Moreover, we are still supervised by serious friars. Although we only have Kaimai territory, we will not be opponents!" "Not to mention that we can''t run away. Even if you run away, you can''t practice! The slave word mark on your face will soon expose your target, and then you will become worse!" The woman warned. But the Slave Sister shook her head directly: "go step by step, man will conquer heaven! I''ve done everything I should do, and I''ll fight what I should fight. It''s up to God to let me live!" Sister Nuer finished. Start a riot when no one is paying attention! Throw the knife in your hand. He threw the Throwing Knife directly into the brain of a nearby monk. The friar was unprepared. Even though his body was a little better than ordinary people, he was not much better than ordinary people because of his low cultivation. A throwing knife goes straight into the brain and stirs the whole brain into a paste. The friar died without a squeak. At this time, many management friars reacted. In just a few tens of seconds, they didn''t know where they came from, and they surrounded the slave sister so quickly. Sister Nuer was stunned. I didn''t expect the speed to be so fast! How long has it been? There are so many people here! And they are all experts at the peak of pulse opening! All of a sudden, she surrounded me. Sister Nuer can''t figure it out. The speed of self-help is so fast. Even if the friars in the mine react at the first time, they shouldn''t come so fast! Because so many monks here manage such a large Taihang Mountain Fire God stone mine, which is usually distributed everywhere. Even with the monk''s reaction speed, it will take at least a quarter of an hour for sister Nuer to catch up with them. At that time, there was an 80% chance that the slave sister could run away! But unexpectedly, I lost the first step! After thinking about it, sister Nu''er felt that something was wrong. It seemed that I knew in advance that I was going to riot, but I didn''t tell others about it! Except Sister Nuer looked in the same direction at this time. In that direction, the same woman with a bamboo basket on her back who spoke to her before was looking at this sister with an apologetic face. "Sorry, sister Nuer, I really don''t want to, but it''s too hard here. I really can''t stand it. I also want to leave early, so I''ll betray you! The people of Huang Jizong promised me that they would let me leave afterwards!" Sure enough, listening to the woman''s words, sister Nuer couldn''t help scolding. "Bah! Traitor!" Speaking of it, this woman was also a younger martial sister in her sect. When the sect was not destroyed before, this younger martial sister helped her many times. But I didn''t expect this woman to bite the hand that feeds her! It''s the heart of wolf and tiger! This kind of thing can be done! Damn it! Sister Nuer scolded. But she knew that she had fallen this time! I don''t know who I am. I''m framed by villains! Now there are so many monks at the peak of Kaimai around him, and he has no accomplishments. Even if he grows wings now, he can''t fly out! Chapter 706 Sister Nuer was desperate. At this time, one of the monks around her also laughed: "yunujiao! Stop resisting and surrender! Your good sister told us you were going to escape. You alone want to defeat more than a dozen of our open pulse peak friars? Don''t dream!" "Maybe you were OK before you were abandoned, but now wait to die!" Cried the friars. My sister''s original name is Yu nujiao! He is a disciple of yuwanzong near the Taihang Mountains. Yu nujiao is also a core disciple in the late jade sect. She is the most outstanding one in the sect! But unfortunately, a few days ago, yuwanzong was suddenly destroyed! It was the Huangji sect who destroyed the jade late sect! It was these people of the Huangji sect who, after killing all the senior members of the sect, abandoned some of the remaining young people and branded their accomplishments. Later, they mined here. It''s also waste utilization! Yunujiao is one of them. Originally, her cultivation was not low. She reached the peak of pulse opening at a young age. It was really not easy! But unfortunately, her cultivation has long been abandoned. So now it''s reduced to being besieged by the monks of Kaimai territory who used to despise them! This can be regarded as a tiger falling flat and the sun being bullied by a dog! Yu nujiao is unwilling. But at this time, she can''t be reconciled. Who let himself be betrayed. However, since you must die today! Yunujiao also wants to pull some cushions! Yu nujiao thought that the Throwing Knife in her hand was also taken back by her. It turned out that although Yu nujiao''s cultivation was abolished. But she still came up with some ways to control the recovery of throwing knives, that is, tie a rope on the tail of throwing knives to pull them back. Yu nujiao also used this Throwing Knife incisively and vividly. After several rounds, Yu nujiao not only didn''t die, but also killed several management friars! But Yu nujiao was always abandoned. These management friars are not all straw bags. Except for a few accidentally killed. Yu nujiao is also getting bigger and harder. Without another support, her physical ability can''t keep up. Yu nujiao wailed in her heart. Are you going to die here today? Yu nujiao was thinking. Suddenly, there was a thunder in the sky. "Boom!" A flat thunder exploded! White thunder struck the management friar of one of the mines. The friar happened to stab Yu nujiao with a sword just now. Yunujiao didn''t react. The friar died. Killed by thunder? Yu nujiao is silly. The rest of the monks were stupid. What''s going on? How did you die? Tianlei? This is too evil! "Yunujiao! What kind of magic did you use, you witch? Can you attract the thunder?" A monk was frightened and frightened and shouted! Yu nujiao wondered herself. I didn''t do anything. At this time, the younger martial sister who betrayed Yu nujiao realized that something was wrong and was trying to slip away. At this time, another thunder came down. These days, Lei seems to have eyes. He is impartial and hits the younger martial sister who betrays Yu nujiao on the head. Boom! The seller''s younger martial sister was also split. It was called an outer Jiao and an inner Nen. It was very sad! Directly cut to death! Yunujiao: "good chop! God has eyes! Chop this traitor to death!" At this time, the remaining monks panic! God! God really showed up? Did the thunder really land? These monks are still a little flustered! Originally, they were born in a small clan, and their accomplishments were not strong. They were just friars in the realm of opening pulse. I haven''t seen any big scenes. As for the scene of sky thunder falling and splitting the dead, I''ve seen it for the first time in my life. So how can these monks not panic at this time? I''m used to domineering here at ordinary times. At the moment, I''m afraid I can''t do something directly. Get in a mess. Just let Yu nujiao seize the opportunity and urge the throwing knife to kill several of them. The rest of the people reacted and someone shouted! "Don''t panic. Kill yunujiao first! Kill her first. Maybe Tianlei will stop!" At this time, all the talents reacted and looked at Yu nujiao together. If you want to kill this woman first, come on! Yu nujiao was stared at, and her heart was suddenly cool. But then something strange happened again. Every friar who was just about to attack Yu nujiao had a sky thunder splitting down from the air like a timely rain, which killed the friar impartially. Just enough to chop people to death! After a while, more than a dozen thunders came down together and killed all the remaining monks in one breath! At this time, Yu nujiao was relieved. It''s over! Then she looked up at the sky. "Thank God for your help!" However, just after Yu nujiao said this sentence. A voice came from heaven. "Girl, don''t get me wrong. I''m not God. My name is Zhang Zhen!" As a voice sounded and followed closely, Yu nujiao saw that a fairy ship appeared in front of her at this time. From the deck, a man''s face was also revealed. This person is Zhang Zhen! Just now, he was also the management friar of these mines who was killed by lightning. Yu nujiao was stunned when she looked at the huge immortal ship. Because the fairy boat is too big. Beyond her imagination! She had never seen such a big fairy boat before when she was at the gate! This Zhang Zhen can fly in the air! This is the only thing that a friar of Yuanhai realm can do. Could it be that I met an immortal today? Yunujiao kneels down quickly! "Younger generation, yunujiao! Meet the immortal!" Zhang Zhen immediately said, "Hey, girl, don''t yell. In front of my teacher, I don''t dare to teach others, right, teacher!" Zhang Zhen said, looking back. At this time, Yu nujiao found that there was a group of people coming behind Zhang Zhen. One of them, who is at the forefront, has the deepest breath of cultivation. It seems that he is the teacher in Zhang Zhen''s mouth! At the moment, Gu Zhun also looked at the woman with a kind of gentle eyes. "Tell me! What''s your name?" Gu Zhun seldom speaks. Yu nujiao didn''t understand what happened, so she could only answer, "younger Yu nujiao, thank you for saving your life!" "Well, you are a good girl. You have lost all your accomplishments. You can kill several open pulse friars by your own strength! Would you like to worship under my door?" Gu Zhun opened his mouth directly at this time. As soon as he opened his mouth, he startled Zhang Zhen directly. Zhang Zhen almost tilted his ass and fell to the ground. The boss wants to take in his disciples? You''re kidding! Chapter 707 Gu Zhun is certainly not kidding. This jade nujiao, he really saw the right eye. He saw what she had just done. Dare to fight, dare to do! He''s a doer! It is exactly what Gu Zhun is satisfied with. Gu Zhun''s talent in selecting disciples is not very important to him. On the contrary, character and Tao heart are more important to Gu Zhun than talent. Just like when I received the female emperor Qingyuan. In fact, is the talent of female emperor Qingyuan really strong? Not at all! Even when she was young, the cultivation talent of the female emperor Qingyuan was almost zero. Far less than the huangquan Daozu at that time. The talent of huangquan Daozu is a terror! Physical fitness alone can suppress the ages and suppress an era. Huangquan Dao body in the extreme state. Who can take huangquan Dao? The founder of huangquan Dao in the peak period claims that all roads in the world are dim! Only the way of sabre technique is bright! When she was young, almost no one could win. It has always been at the bottom of its peers. Compared with huangquan Daozu, it is not worth mentioning. But it was her strong heart of Tao that really attracted Gu Zhun''s attention and finally made the female emperor Qingyuan grow to the end. The Taoist heart of the female emperor Qingyuan is strong. You can cultivate a martial art that no one can look up to ten thousand times, and cultivate it to the acme of the acme, the acme of the acme! Truly achieve between boxing and foot, the road is simple, and the world is moved by force! It is precisely because of this that the later female emperor Qingyuan was almost invincible. Laid an incomparably deep foundation. It is precisely because the talent in her youth was not high that she achieved such a peerless female emperor. How similar is this jade nujiao to the former female emperor Qingyuan? Only Gu Zhun knows. From Yu nujiao''s body, Gu Zhun saw the figure of the female emperor Qingyuan. It''s just that one uses a throwing knife and the other uses a sword. "Yunujiao, would you like to worship me as a teacher?" Gu Zhun asked again. Of course, Gu Zhun is not a robber, and he doesn''t want to force people into difficulties. And to be honest, there is no shortage of disciples around him. If Gu Zhun sends out a word, he wants to accept disciples. He''s afraid that if the whole nine realms know his identity and just want to worship him as a teacher, they have to queue up in the nine realms. Gu Zhun accepts disciples. He looks at the edge of the eye and the heart of the Tao. Yu nujiao looked at Gu Zhun''s eyes. Second, Gu Zhun took a fancy to her Taoist heart, so she asked. But if people don''t want to, Gu Zhun doesn''t have to say much. But why didn''t yunujiao want to? Yu nujiao was too excited to accept such an elder as a disciple. Such a great master, it seems that his cultivation is at least above Yuanhai. I didn''t see Zhang Zhen just now. At least it must be Yuanhai realm, but even Zhang Zhen, do you have to call Gu Zhun as a teacher? This elder must be a more powerful person. "Disciple Yu nujiao, meet the teacher!" Yu nujiao directly worships her teacher. After all, Gu Zhun is now a teacher. At least the safest thing is that she can leave the Taihang mountain mine. As long as you leave here, there are infinite possibilities in the future! "Well, good! Since you are willing to worship me as a teacher, you will be the tenth disciple of our school from today on! Changsheng, she will be your younger martial sister in the future. You should take good care of her." Lu Changsheng held his sword and nodded: "I know." "It''s no use just knowing. There are a group of experts over there. Let me see your attitude." Gu Zhun glanced at Lu Changsheng. Based on Gu Zhun''s understanding of him, the boy only reads Jindan Avenue and Jianxian Avenue. Except for his teacher and the Jain beast, Lu Changsheng didn''t care about anything else at all. As for Lu Changsheng, he said he would take more care of his new junior sister, but Gu Zhun said, I believe you, a ghost. Just then, Gu Zhun sensed that a large group of people from the mine came over on the other side, so he pointed out and asked Lu Changsheng to take some practical action. Lu Changsheng and Yu nujiao looked at Gu Zhun. Sure enough, after five minutes, several sword lights came from the East. Impressively, he is another group of managers of the mine. However, these people seem to have much higher cultivation than those just now. Not only can you walk in the air, but also your cultivation is much higher. Yu nujiao just glanced and basically knew that these people were the top management of the mine. It''s not the same level as the previous scum. The previous top cultivation is just the peak of Kaimai realm. But these, I''m afraid the lowest is also in the realm of Yuanhai. I just don''t know if there is friar yuan Dan among them. But is it still important for yunujiao to have yuan Dan? It doesn''t matter! A friar Yuanhai can easily kill yunujiao, not to mention the expert Yuandan! These yuan Hai friars were originally in their own cultivation and suddenly felt the riot here. So I rushed out of the Customs at the first time. After coming here, I saw that so many disciples died. The faces of these high-level leaders have also been pulled down. The first glance was on Yu nujiao. Because her blood smells the most. And with a bloody Throwing Knife in his hand. Combined with the injuries of these dead Huangji sect disciples, this Yu nujiao is the murderer. "I can''t imagine that a smelly girl who has been abandoned and cultivated can kill? She''s really capable!" "Kill so many disciples of our Huangji sect? You should cut thousands of pieces!" "Yes, you can''t escape today! I need a cauldron for my recent practice. It''s you!" One of the elders snorted coldly and grabbed Yu nujiao with one hand. When Yu nujiao saw this, she tightened her heart and held the Throwing Knife in her hand again. She was just ready to hand it. Even if you die, you have to fight! But I didn''t wait for Yu nujiao to do it. The next moment, she saw a flash of white light in front of her eyes. The sound of a blade breaking through the air sounded. The elder who stretched out a hand here and caught it was cut in half at once. A lot of blood gushed out, and the scene was very bloody! "Ah! Who? Which villain stabbed others?" "Bastard! I live in huangjizong mine. Who is impatient to make trouble here?" These Yuanhai elders shouted. Seems to be very angry. At this time, Lu Changsheng stepped out of the fairy boat. "You guys, run away before I do it. This is my junior sister now, so I''ll cover her today and later." Lu Changsheng holds a sword in his hand. Natural and unrestrained. Now stand in the void. A strong breath is revealed. Yu nujiao was silly. My senior brother! So awesome? One sword can cut off the arm of a monk Yuanhai! This strength is beyond Yu nujiao''s imagination! Chapter 708 Yu nujiao was born in an ordinary family. The zongmen she used to be in is not as powerful as Huang Jizong. Otherwise, Huang Jizong will not kill the door! Yunujiao''s former clan had only one yuanhaijing ancestor. But that''s it. Yunujiao thinks it''s very powerful. In Yu nujiao''s eyes, the friars in Yuanhai realm are simply incomparable experts. The strongest friar Yu nujiao had ever seen in her life was a Yuandan ancestor of Huangji sect who appeared the day her sect was destroyed. With one blow, he killed the ancestor of Yuanhai realm who lived in his family. But with that blow, the ancestor of Yuan Dan realm was far less relaxed and freehand than his senior brother now. The sword just now seemed to be cut by Lu Changsheng at will. It''s effortless. Yu nujiao looked silly. It''s easy to cut off the arm of a monk Yuanhai. What accomplishment does it have to be? Is it another monk Yuandan? Please tolerate yunujiao''s limited imagination. But at this time, his arm was cut off. How can those elders of Huangji sect give up. Looking up at Lu Changsheng directly, "where are you from, friar? Dare to meddle in our business? Are you not afraid of Huang Jizong''s trouble?" Lu Changsheng: "not afraid!" He''s really not afraid! Because I follow my teacher. Even if someone comes to trouble and can''t deal with it by himself, there is Gu Zhun, the teacher. Moreover, Lu Changsheng will not stay here any longer. He will leave in a few days at most. At that time, I will run away. The nine realms are big and the four realms are big. Who can find me? What''s more, then again, even if Huang Jizong really finds himself, can he really treat himself? Lu Changsheng himself is not a vegetarian. The divine king did not dare to say that a little divine king or something. Lu Changsheng thought that his current cultivation of golden elixir and sword immortal was enough to cope with it. "Is it difficult? What other masters do you Huangji sect have?" Lu Changsheng asked. Those yuan Haijing elders immediately sneered. "Master? I''m afraid to frighten you, boy. There are two masters of the earth Xuan realm in our Huangji sect!" No wonder Huang Jizong has long hair and short insight. It''s because Huang Jizong hasn''t been out of the Taihang Mountains for so many years. I don''t know much about things outside. I''m afraid the earth Xuan realm can only toss around here in Taihang Mountain. If you really want to reach the four domains where Zhenshen walks all over the ground, or within the nine boundaries, you can''t even jump up. "The monk of the land of mystery?" Lu Changsheng was relieved to hear this. I thought it was so strong. It turned out to be just Dixuan. You can solve it with one hand. "In that case, we don''t have to waste time. We''ve just given you a chance. If you don''t cherish it, it''s over." Lu Changsheng was relieved and didn''t intend to grind at this time. Directly control a sword and kill with the sword! Boom, boom, boom! Lu Changsheng''s golden elixir Avenue has become, and he is now a real Sword Fairy. So, isn''t it an idea for Lu Changsheng to kill several people now? Lu Changsheng''s sword is too fast. The scene only heard a few sounds. Even Yu nujiao didn''t see the shadow of the sword. Then she found that several old monsters of Huangji zongyuanhai, who she regarded as great enemies, had been killed. Lu Changsheng''s sword was like a string of sugar gourd. The speed of death makes Yu Nu smack her tongue! This is too powerful! "Teacher, younger martial sister, it has been solved." When Lu Changsheng finished solving the problem, he took back his long sword and left with a cold face. He is such a character, ruthless! Gu Zhun nodded. Then she waved. Yu nujiao was still in a daze. Then she felt that her body suddenly lightened, and then she flew up. Finally landed on Gu Zhun''s Fairy boat. "Disciple, my name is Gu Zhun. Just call me a teacher like your senior brother in the future." "Yes, sir!" Yu nujiao respects Gu Zhun very much. Because if you don''t take care of her today, she might die. So in other words, Gu Zhun is her life-saving benefactor. After a while, Gu Zhun took out a grass and let Yu nujiao eat it. Yu nujiao looked at the grass. It was actually a shape with a deer heart. It was very strange. "Teacher, what kind of grass is this?" "Deer live grass!" Gu Zhun said casually. Deer living grass is a kind of God grass that he specially found out for Yu nujiao in his storage bag. It can improve the monk''s talent and strengthen his physique. Yu nujiao was startled. Because she has heard of this God grass before! I heard an elder mention it when I was in the door. Deer living grass is the God grass in ancient times! It is now extinct. The effect of deer living grass is unparalleled in the world. It can strengthen physique and improve talent! It can be said to change the foundation of a monk! Even in ancient times, it was hard to find a grass, and now it can''t be found. Only some top bulk stores have one or two stocks, and some bulk stores don''t even have them. At auction outside, a deer grass can also sell at the price of tens of millions of spirit stones. "Old, teacher, this deer grass is too valuable, disciple..." Yu nujiao was frightened. Because this deer grass is too valuable! There are tens of millions of spirit stones outside. Just give them to yourself. Yu nujiao felt wasted. But listening to Yu nujiao''s words, Gu Zhun turned his eyes directly. This girl Gu Zhun really doesn''t know what to say. This God grass may be very precious to others, but after obtaining the vanity treasure house, it is worthless for Gu Zhun now. Directly put the deer grass into Yu nujiao''s hand. Order her to eat. Yu nujiao was helpless and could only swallow the meat pain. Deer living grass is worthy of God grass. At the entrance, it turns into a sweet spring and flows into the abdomen. Then it leads to the meridians of the whole body. Yu nujiao felt that strange changes began to take place in her body. Talent is getting stronger! Even the physique has become closer to heaven and earth. Is this the magical effect of deer living grass? Yu Nu''s heart rejoiced. After all the effects of deer living grass were brought into play, Yu nujiao felt that her body had cleared away her fatigue in the Taihang mountains these days. The body has a very light feeling. Feeling her body again frightened Yu nujiao herself. Because unconsciously, she just took a live deer grass, and yunujiao broke through the sixth layer of quenching body! The breakthrough took only a moment. Yu nujiao felt unreal. Because this breakthrough is too fast! I remember yunujiao used to break through the six layers of quenching body, but it took a few months. Following closely, Gu Zhun also took out a few things. These things were also found by Gu Zhun from his treasure house. For yunujiao. Since he is his own disciple, Gu Zhun will not favor one over the other. He has everything he should have. Gu Zhun is not that kind of stingy person. At this time, he began to divide treasure for Yu nujiao! Chapter 709 Now, under Gu Zhun''s name, including Yu nujiao, the number of disciples has reached ten. In addition to Lu Changsheng and Qu Baobao, two disciples entered the house. There are also registered disciple Zhang Zhen, registered disciple Yin Yue, registered disciple Shangguan month, etc. It goes without saying that Lu Changsheng and Qu Baobao, Zhang Zhen and Yin Yue. Now, not to mention small achievements, they are all able to stand on their own. Ruqu baby, now he is a seventh level heavenly talisman! Zhang Zhenben is the core disciple of Lei Hai. The emperor''s art is ten, and the Ming Lei cultivates to the fifth floor! Not to mention Yinyue, Xiaocheng huangquan sabre. In terms of combat effectiveness, among Gu Zhun''s disciples today, Yinyue is well deserved first! As for Lu Changsheng, although he has just started, he has also understood Jindan Avenue! Cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds. It is a rare Sword Fairy in the world, and its combat power can not be underestimated. If you haven''t achieved anything yet, you will be on official month. But that''s also because there is a death cold spell on him. On the one hand, the death cold spell bound shangguanyue''s talent. When Shangguan month removes the seal of the death cold spell, her cultivation will not be weaker than Zhang Zhen! But even shangguanyue now has a death cold spell on him, but he has a Qingyuan ancient sword in his hand! That''s the thing of Lady Qingyuan! There is a top-grade Taoist soldier in hand. Shangguan month also has a card. So now, Yu nujiao has nothing. As a teacher of others, Gu Zhun has to give his disciples several treasures to protect themselves. The current cultivation of yunujiao was abolished by the people of Huangji sect. That means everything starts from scratch. First, defense is a major issue. Yu nujiao has no strength to bind chickens now. Don''t mention high-ranking friars like the real God King. It''s just that any friar Yuandan can easily take care of her. When it comes to defense, Gu Zhun gives her a pair of black inner armor. "Disciple, this is the Dragon Armor of Xuanshan mountain in Heishui. It''s an inner armor made by cutting thousands of dragons and taking dragon scales. It has a certain defensive power. It doesn''t say how terrible the defensive power is. At least in the four realms of the true God, under the little God King, you can survive a hundred moves!" Gu Zhun''s Black Dragon Armor has terrible defense! It was made of ten thousand dragon scales when he slaughtered the dragon family. Every real dragon takes only one heart protecting black armor, and thousands of dragon scales are woven into this black water Xuanshan Dragon Armor! Even if ordinary people wear it, a little God King can''t kill people wearing this armor in a short time. Therefore, this thing Gu Zhun has always been used as a tool to press the bottom of the box. Most people Gu Zhun easily doesn''t pass it at all. Yu nujiao had an appetite for Gu Zhun, so she took it out. "And these talismans are made by one of your elder martial sisters. The seventh level heaven and earth escape empty talisman can be torn up and moved thousands of miles away when the pursuit under the true God is in a desperate situation." Gu Zhun said and took out several stacks of silver white seal characters. These seal characters look very powerful at first sight, on which divine symbols are sketched with a gold pen. As soon as these seal characters were taken out, there was a very strong spatial fluctuation! "In addition, I think the weapons you use tend to be throwing knives. I also have a skill and several martial arts. They are all for cultivating throwing knives and royal objects. You can learn them." The baby in Gu Zhun''s hand is like no money. He takes it out. Moreover, Gu Zhun''s products are all high-quality products. He seems to take out his martial arts and skills at will, but if they are placed within the nine realms. I''m afraid any one will set off a storm. "In addition, there are weapons. I have several kinds of throwing knives forged by the divine iron immortal essence. You can choose some sets yourself." Gu Zhun took out his collection of throwing knives. There are countless. Similar to what sea blue fairy knife. Cangyu immortal knife! Tianxin secret knife! They are all famous throwing knives of ancient times. Moreover, each is a complete set. Thirty four or seventy-two. Yu nujiao''s eyes were spent. She has never seen so many divine level throwing knives in her life! Yunujiao also directly selects one of the most suitable for her. Then directly thank Gu Zhun. "Thank you for your gift!" Gu Zhun nodded: "your cultivation is still shallow. Your elder martial brother Lu practices the way of Sword Fairy. He is an absolute expert in the method of killing people by Royal objects. If you are free, you can consult him. It should be of great benefit to your way of throwing knives." Gu Zhun gives Yu nujiao a hint. Yu nujiao immediately looked at Lu Changsheng. If I remember correctly, it was my elder martial brother who saved me with a flying sword just now. Yu nujiao nodded. "I see." "Good, go." Baby also gave, opportunity also gave, hint also said. Gu Zhun is almost arranged. The future depends on how yunujiao herself goes. After all, apprentices are led in, and practice depends on individuals. Gu Zhun can''t be a Taoist protector of yunujiao all her life. She has to explore by herself in the future. A Tianjiao who always curls up under the shelter of the strong will never grow into a real power. Only when you learn to fly, will you become stronger and win the ninth world! In this regard, no one is more professional than Gu Zhun. Send Yu nujiao to Lu Changsheng, and Gu Zhun also begins to rest. Yu nujiao walked to Lu Changsheng and said respectfully, "senior brother Lu!" Lu Changsheng: "ten younger martial sisters!" "Elder martial brother Lu, the teacher asked me to ask you about Imperial objects." Lu Changsheng nodded, "I know." Closely followed, Lu Changsheng did not hide. Directly give Yu nujiao some things about Imperial objects that he has learned in recent years. After hearing this, Yu nujiao also benefited a lot and made more progress in the cultivation of throwing knives! After accepting the disciple Yu nujiao. The toad immortal took the fire sign and searched the Taihang Mountains for a whole circle. Finally, he couldn''t find any trace of the fire Qiong tree mentioned in the fire sign. It is said that at the beginning of ancient times, there was a mysterious fire Qiong tree in the Taihang Mountains. But the fire Qiong tree has a strange whereabouts. It''s hard to find ordinary monks unless they are met by people with great opportunities. It is recorded in the fire card that there is a certain chance that there will be a lunar fire in this heaven and earth fire Qiong tree. Because the Taihang Mountains are located in the Yin vein, it is very easy to produce the Taiyin divine fire. But the problem is, no matter how toad fairy looks for it, he can''t find the fire Qiong tree here, so he almost didn''t dig the mountains of Taihang Mountain three feet. "Gu Sheng, I can''t find the fire Qiong tree. What should I do now?" finally, the toad fairy had a headache. Asked Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun''s eyes wrinkled. After a while, he stopped at the mine in the Taihang Mountains. "There''s another possibility that someone jumped ahead of us and dug up the fire Qiong tree!" Chapter 710 Gu Zhun said his guess. Toad fairy also skimmed his mouth. "Gu Sheng, this... Is unlikely." Gu Zhun: "it''s unlikely. It doesn''t mean there''s no possibility, does it? How about asking someone?" Don''t they have one on board now? Yunujiao! After Gu Zhun asked Yu nujiao. Yu nujiao shook her head directly: "teacher, I have only been to the Taihang Mountain Mine for less than a few months. I haven''t heard of the fire Qiong tree you said." Listening to Yu nujiao''s words, toad immortal showed such an expression that I would say. It really doesn''t believe it. It''s just a Huangji sect. Is there such a chance to dig huoqiong trees? Unless pie falls from the sky. Toad fairy doesn''t believe it. But believing or not has the final say. Gu Zhun directly grabbed it down and caught an older one. The old man is similar to Yu nujiao. He lost all his accomplishments and was imprisoned by Huang Jizong to dig mineral veins. Just now, Lu Changsheng killed all the people of huangjizong. They miners found a chance and were busy running around for their lives. I didn''t expect that I was so unlucky and was caught by someone. The old man quickly kowtowed to Gu Zhun. "Please forgive me, elder. I was also caught by Huangji sect as a coolie! I''m really not from Huangji sect." It seems that this guy mistook Gu Zhun for the enemy of Huangji sect. Gu Zhun also said directly at this time: "what is your relationship with Huangji sect? It has nothing to do with me. I just want to ask you a question. If you answer this question well, I will not only reward you, but also protect your life!" The man opposite was overjoyed: "if you have any questions, please ask. As long as the villain knows, he must know everything!" "I ask you, how many years have you worked in this mine?" "Back to the elder, the small sect gate was destroyed by Huangji sect 30 years ago. Now I have worked here for 30 years!" Gu Zhun: "thirty years, well, let me ask you again. Have you ever heard of this Taihang Mountain vein and dug up anything in these years?" "Things? There''s nothing else except the Vulcan stone! Oh, yes! I remember, I dug out a cave. In the cave, there''s a huge divine tree!" Gu Zhun''s eyes lit up: "divine tree? What kind of divine tree?" "It''s a very strong divine tree. The trunk alone is about as thick as a dozen people. The whole tree looks like carved jade. It''s very exquisite, and there seems to be a free flame on the tree. It''s very magical!" Gu Zhun nodded. If it''s really according to this guy, it''s absolutely right to say that the legendary fire Qiong tree is right. It seems that Huang Jizong took the shit and brought it back. But Gu Zhun has another question. Huang Jizong is not a fool. Everyone knows that a sacred tree of this level can''t be spread. The Taihang Mountains are so large that ordinary miners don''t know that such a sacred tree has been dug up. Huang Jizong will certainly block the news. "How do you know that Huang Jizong once dug up such a divine tree?" This is Gu Zhun''s question. Because this is really amazing. But then the old man said, "Sir, because I dug up the sacred tree! That cave was also the first one I found." When the old man said so, Gu Zhun nodded. In that case, it''s a little possible. The reason why Huang Jizong didn''t kill the old man is that he is confident that the old man''s accomplishments have been abandoned. He can only die in the Taihang Mountain vein in his life. It''s impossible to get out. Therefore, as long as the news is blocked, there is no need to kill people. Anyway, this is also a labor force! But Gu Zhun was lucky enough to catch the man who dug up the fire Qiong tree. It can only be said to be the son of destiny. "Well, toad friend, I said, it''s probably taken away by the Huang Jizong." Gu Zhun smiled at the toad fairy. Toad fairy also touched her head at this time. Shit, this is really an evil door! It is reasonable to say that even if the toad fairy comes in person, the probability of finding the fire Qiong tree is not great. A mere Huangji sect, can you really find this level of deities? He really couldn''t figure it out, but the fact was right in front of him. Toad immortal couldn''t refuse. Finally, after Gu Zhun got the useful news, he also kept his previous promise. He not only let the old man go, but also gave him a thousand spirit stones. These spirit stones are enough for him to spend his old age in peace. Now that they know the whereabouts of huoqiong tree, Gu Zhun doesn''t have to turn around like a headless fly. Since they all came directly for huoqiong tree, now the Huangji sect must go. Therefore, Gu Zhun, without saying a word, went straight to Huang Jizong. Originally, Gu Zhun was not familiar with the zongmen near the Taihang Mountains, but at least a jade nujiao led the way. It''s much easier to find. Moreover, although Huang Jizong is weak, it can be regarded as a large gate if it is only near the Taihang Mountains. So the place of residence is still easy to find. With the blessing of Gu Zhun''s Fairy boat, they soon came to the Mountain Gate of Huangji sect. When she came here, Yu nujiao also took a few deep breaths. Because it was this sect that destroyed its own sect a few months ago. Many of my beloved teachers and uncles died at the hands of Huang Jizong. Revenge for exterminating the pope must be rewarded! But I''m not strong enough now! Yu nujiao doesn''t want to bother her teacher Gu Zhun. So I made up my mind that when I became strong, I would come back here and destroy Huang Jizong! At this time, Gu Zhun did not intend to make a big fight. This kind of door is easy to enter. Kunpeng is a space where our ancestors are, let alone a small clan door. Even if it was the top sect, Kunpeng would go if he wanted to. The only problem is that running away is a problem. But this kind of small clan door is not easy to catch? Kunpeng is a God in space! With a wave, it will directly tear the space apart. A temporary space channel is built in an instant. Gu Zhun flew in directly. The next moment, they also appeared directly in the door of Huangji sect. It can be said that it directly jumped the sect gate array of Huangji sect and entered the sect. No one found it. It can be said that God didn''t know it. But the problem now is that Gu Zhun doesn''t know where Huang Jizong''s people put huoqiong tree. At this time, we can only look for it first. When they were ready to look for it, two figures came here from the other side of zongmen trail. Gu Zhun''s face moved and with a wave of his hand, he directly disappeared into this space, hid and watched its change! Chapter 711 In the path of huangjizongmen, after Gu Zhun became invisible, two figures came here from the other side of the channel. These two figures are in a hurry. It depends on what''s important. When they came here, they went straight into the grove, and then they began to hug. It turned out to be a matter of starting to linger. Let the hidden Gu Zhun see them very embarrassed! "Xiao Changlao, you''re great!" "Hahaha, Xiaolang hoof, you are also good!" The two guys are in collusion. At the moment, they mix together and make noises from time to time. Let shangguanyue and their nuns look red, but Gu Zhun finds something different. That''s what the female friar called just now. The male Friar''s name is Xiao Changlao. The elder of Huangji sect? As an elder, I''m definitely the top level of Huangji sect! Then the old man should know where the fire Qiong tree is hidden. Gu Zhun wanted to find someone to ask for directions. But he was worried that the ordinary disciples of Huangji sect didn''t know where to hide the treasure, so Gu Zhun was still thinking about whether to catch a high-level leader of Huangji sect. I didn''t expect this guy to come to the door in the twinkling of an eye. It''s like stepping on iron shoes and finding nowhere. It takes no time to get it! Waiting for you! Gu Zhun stretched out his hand directly and grabbed it on the forehead of elder Xiao. Gu Zhun''s five fingers were buttoned down, and the elder Xiao was shocked, as if he had been strongly stimulated. Elder Xiao began to roll his eyes. A moment later, Gu Zhun''s hand loosened. Elder Xiao foamed at his mouth and lay on the ground. Gu Zhun just used the soul searching method! This is a very insidious martial art. In the past, Gu Zhun only used it for a few people. Today, he is too lazy to torture again, so he used it directly. Besides, this elder Xiao is not a good man. He happened to kill the nine realms. After learning from elder Xiao''s memory, Gu Zhun probably knows where the Huangji sect treasures are. It''s in a cave in the back mountain. The cave is heavily guarded. It belongs to the forbidden area of Huangji sect. After reading these memories, Gu Zhun was very satisfied. But at this time, the nun who had an affair with Xiao Changlao was also frightened by Gu Zhun. This guy suddenly came out and made Xiao Changlao like this. What''s going on? But Gu Zhun just took a look at this woman. With a slap, I killed the woman. You can''t let her go out now. For the sake of all consideration, you can only die. After shooting the dead nun, Gu Zhun flew directly to the back mountain. The back mountain of huangjizong is a very confidential place. Let alone a monk. It''s hard for a fly to fly in. No one knows what the back mountain of huangjizong has. Gu Zhun has the memory of elder Xiao. He must be very familiar with the terrain here. Where is the back mountain? Gu Zhun led the way and soon found it. When I came here, I saw many people holding their hands. Just outside the back mountain, it is estimated that four experts stopped here. The worst accomplishments are all in the realm of earth and mystery. The highest should be the peak of Tianxuan realm or the later stage of Tianxuan realm! Such a lineup can definitely the vast majority of invaders at the beginning. But it''s a little tender to deal with Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun directly released the golden fairy. The poisonous insects at this level are very terrible. As soon as Jin Guangxian is released, he flies directly in the direction of the four experts. But in an instant, the four masters didn''t even hum, and then they died one by one. "How awesome!" "It''s terrible!" Zhang Zhen, Lu Changsheng, they couldn''t help but praise. This golden fairy is really strong! Kill several di Xuantian Xuans in an instant. Even he can''t do it. Kill several guards. Gu Zhun knows that there must be many guards inside. Gu Zhun didn''t take Jin Guangxian in at this time, but put it on himself. In case something was wrong at that time, Jin Guangxian could solve it as soon as possible. With Jin Guangxian at the bottom here, Gu Zhun and others are relieved to go in. They went straight ahead. On the way, Gu Zhun met several groups of guards several times, but they were directly killed by Gu Zhun''s Jin Guangxian. This thing is really powerful! Directly into the deepest treasure cave. It''s forbidden here. You can''t open it without a special formula and key. But who is Gu Zhun at this time? Nothing can''t be solved with one fist. If so, give it another punch. Gu Zhun went down with a fist, and the stone gate of the cave opened directly. Then Gu Zhun took the lead and went straight in. This cave is indeed the treasure house of Huangji sect. There are many mechanisms along the way. It''s just that this level of mechanism is like tickling for Gu Zhun turtle. Even Yu nujiao, the weakest and worst among them, and the defensive soldiers given by Gu Zhun, came over easily. At the end, Gu Zhun finally saw a huge grotto appear in front of them. You guessed well in this grottoes. The fire Qiong tree is right here. The fire Qiong tree is huge and luxuriant. Sure enough, the tree is just like its name. The tree is full of flames. "Is this the legendary fire Qiong tree?" "What a high temperature, it''s terrible!" "Is that what we''re looking for?" At this time, someone exclaimed. After all, fire Qiong tree is not so easy to find. Some people may be so poor that they can''t find them all their life. Because the fire Qiong tree can run everywhere. It''s hard to see it outside. I didn''t expect that someone would get here before Gu Zhun, which saved them a lot of worry. Gu Zhun also came to the fire Qiong tree at this time. Look at this huge fire tree. Above the fire Qiong tree, there is a strange flame. The flame was dark blue. And very vigorous. All the flames on the fire tree now have the meaning of bowing their heads like this flame. Is this still a divine fire? Li Ye, Li Man''er and others muttered behind. But Gu Zhun doesn''t care so much at this time. What fire Qiong tree or something, Gu Zhun plans to take it directly now. But now the only problem is that the fire Qiong tree is too big. The general storage bag can''t fit at all. Moreover, the fire Qiong tree is a treasure of heaven and earth. It is not useful with a general contraction symbol. The fire Qiong tree is like Tianke''s magic weapon for getting smaller. No matter how Gu Zhun tossed, he just couldn''t get out the ghost wood. Until finally, Huang Jizong had to uproot and transport it here together. Because Huangji sect is just an ordinary small sect door, they don''t have any powerful storage bags. But if Huang Jizong didn''t, it doesn''t mean Gu Zhun didn''t. I saw Gu Zhun draw his hand into the void at this time. A hole appeared. Chapter 712 Gu Zhun summoned this time. Don''t even ask. It''s directly his vanity treasure house. Gu Zhun''s void treasure house is a special space magic weapon accidentally obtained many years ago. In fact, the truth is that another small world is not too much. The capacity inside is almost infinite. Not to mention just one fire Qiong tree, even a hundred fire Qiong trees can fit. Move the fire Qiong tree directly, and Gu Zhun directly empties the things of Huang Jizong. Without the support of magic weapons, this sect will not live for many years. However, just when Gu Zhun emptied the treasure house. A figure appeared at the door of the treasure house. As soon as the figure appeared, he and Gu Zhun blinked at each other. The scene was once embarrassing. This person is the guardian of Huangji Zong''s treasure house. I just took time to do something else. I didn''t expect myself to leave for so long, so I let everyone in directly. And it''s not just one person or two. It''s a dozen people, a group of people. The watchman was angry. "Who are you? This is the secret place of huangjizong''s treasure cave! You come here to make trouble? You want to die!" Looking at shangguanyue, they were still holding a thing in their hands to put it into their storage bag, and the keeper roared directly. Today, I''m going to let these thieves run away. It''s him who will be unlucky in the future. So can the watchman not be angry. If something goes wrong under your own guard, if you really lose something and go back to the ancestral clan, don''t you kill yourself? Therefore, the watchman also directly followed Gu Zhun and put them on the bar. Now that he knows it''s an intruder, the watchman doesn''t have to talk nonsense. Draw the knife directly. "You guys, come to the Huangji sect to steal things. It''s really death! OK, I''ll send you to see Grandpa Buddha today!" Said the keeper, and a knife came at them. They were all shocked by shangguanyue. Then Gu Zhun flicked a finger directly. The watchman''s knife was bounced off. It startled the watchman, too. This guy is a master! Few people can block their own knife, but Gu Zhun is the first one who can block his attack with such easy freehand brushwork. "You are a master! But that''s all!" Shouted the watchman. Before he became the keeper of the treasure house, he was a disciple of the inner gate of Huangji sect. As an inner disciple, now the keeper has done so in Yuanhai realm. So I didn''t pay attention to them. At this time, the watchman got serious and cut here with a knife. Gu Zhun is welcome. He grabbed the watchman''s knife directly and pulled him directly. It feels like beating my son. Watching himself pulled over by the enemy, the watchman panicked instantly. And still panicked. That''s how you got caught? I''m a great power in Yuanhai realm! What a shame! "You guys, do you know who I am? I''m the inner disciple of Huangji sect! And I''m also the core first disciple. I''m just a guard here for the time being. If you kill me, believe it or not, Huangji sect won''t spare you." The watchman threatened at the first time. He obviously wanted to suppress himself with huangjizong. But in fact, Huang Jizong is a joke in Gu Zhun''s eyes. Nothing at all. As for the core first disciple, the inner gate of Huangji sect. This makes them different. Core first disciple? Inner disciple of Huangji sect! That''s it? Huang Jizong is at your level now? I''m afraid it''s over! After making the watchmen honest, Gu Zhun them continue to move things here directly. I have to say that although the door of huangjizong is a little small, although the sparrow is small and has all kinds of internal organs, there are really many good treasures hidden in it. Although they don''t like these things, it doesn''t mean that Shangguan Yueyu and nujiao don''t treat them as babies! Even, what makes Gu Zhun feel a little different is that Gu Zhun found something in the cave of huangjizong''s treasure house. It was found in the corner. It''s a kind of stone. Gu Zhun had seen this stone before and confirmed that it was not within the nine realms. But a kind of stone specially produced outside the nine realms. But now the question is, how can a Huangji sect have extraterritorial stones? Is it from outside the domain? Friars outside the territory are different from friars in the ninth world. Since ancient times, foreign monks have always wanted to expand their territory. These foreign demons are wolf ambitions. Several wars have broken out in ancient times. The most terrible one was the one when Gu Zhun opened up the boundary battlefield. Finally, Gu Zhun exploded his immortal body and killed too many people. Finally, he succeeded in preventing the invasion of foreign demons. But Gu Zhun didn''t expect that outside demons had infiltrated into the nine realms. This is something Gu Zhun didn''t think of. Moreover, the eight achievements are in the Huangji sect. Gu Zhun directly asserted. At the same time, on the other side, in the ancestral land of Huangji. A man in silver armor also slowly opened his eyes. Then the man looked in one direction, which was really the direction of the treasure house, and finally stood up. "What''s the matter, master? What happened?" The Lord of Huangji sect was nervous when he saw this standing up. I''m afraid something bad will happen. But at this time, the man in silver and white armor said directly. "Something''s wrong with the fire Qiong tree!" Leader of Huangji sect: "what? Why is there something wrong with huoqiong tree? It''s impossible! Who has the courage to break into our Huangji sect? Isn''t this looking for death?" The leader of Huangji sect didn''t believe it at the first time. Because he is very sure of his huangjizong strength. However, at this time, the man in silver and white armor glanced at him and ignored the leader of Huangji sect. On the contrary, he jumped up and disappeared here as streamer, flying in the direction of the treasure house. The Lord of Huangji sect was also skeptical at this time. He disappeared here and went straight to the treasure house. Both of them are fast. Soon, two streamers landed here. Above the treasure house, you can really see Gu Zhun and others who are working inside at this time. These people are still moving empty treasure houses. The leader of Huangji sect was angry and his mouth was crooked. "These bastards! They''re looking for death!" "Hehe, Lord, what do you say about this?" the silver armor man sneered at this time. Didn''t you just say that your Huangji sect door is extremely safe? How come a dozen people have entered the treasure house now? Moreover, what made the silver armor man frown most was that he could clearly see that the fire Qiong tree originally placed in the treasure house had disappeared out of thin air! Chapter 713 The man in silver armor has a very ugly face. Because the fundamental task of his coming here this time is to find the fire Qiong tree, extract the lunar fire and take it back. I wanted to get things done with the help of Huang Jizong''s people, but I didn''t expect that huoqiong tree had finally been found. But someone cut his beard. And he was caught on the spot. How can the silver and white armor man bear it? Fuck you! If you steal it in front of yourself. How can I get back? Can''t you be beaten to death by experts in the sect? The man in silver and white armor immediately lit up ten long guns behind him. The spear is suspended in different colors. It looks very powerful! It''s definitely a magic weapon. Ten long guns are of different colors. Red as fire! Blue as water! Green as wood! Black as earth! White as thunder! It seems to represent different attributes. As soon as the long gun comes out, the killing wind bursts and directly projects here. "Dare to pull out your teeth from this seat and die!" The silver and white war armor man whispered and ten long guns rushed towards the huangjizong treasure house. The long gun is as fast as electricity. It''s like ten lights. Shangguanyue and others'' accomplishments are still shallow, so they didn''t react. But Gu Zhun and others reacted directly. Silver moon pulls out the sword, and Lu Changsheng''s long sword is out of its scabbard. Gu Zhun''s two disciples could easily stop the ten long guns. Then, the ten long guns stopped in the air and confronted Lu Changsheng and them. It''s very dangerous to strike with swords. Gu Zhun also said. Grab it. Grab one of the long guns. "This gun is good, good thing!" Gu Zhun touched the long gun he had taken from his hand and gave a sigh of admiration. The gun Gu Zhun grabbed was a white long gun. With a gentle wave, a large amount of thunder force volatilized. Gu Zhun almost knew that it was made of a powerful divine stone called tianmeteorite magnetic Thunder Stone outside the territory. Even outside the territory, this kind of meteorite magnetic Thunder Stone is also a very precious tool refining material! A gram is rare. But the man in silver armor had a long gun whose whole body was made of tianmeteorite magnetic Thunder Stone. This guy seems to have a long history. But if Gu Zhun gets such a good thing, it can only be said that he deserves his bad luck. At least it''s also a Taoist soldier. When Gu Zhun gets it, it''s impossible to take it back. Therefore, Gu Zhun took away the magic gun made of tianmeteorite magnetic Thunder Stone. Then, Gu Zhun was not satisfied, and he grabbed the second gun and the third gun. As soon as the silver armor man was not careful, his ten guns were taken away by Gu Zhun''s two hands in a moment. Seeing this scene, the man in silver armor was stunned. Fuck! This robber! Where is such a person? Why rob everything! These long guns are almost refined from the materials they have found in foreign countries in recent years. Each one is a treasure among the treasures! If at ordinary times, the men in silver armor are reluctant to take it out for use. Now three were robbed in the blink of an eye. The man in silver armor was bleeding in his heart. Get all your guns back as soon as possible. But by this time, it was too late. Who is Gu Zhun? Nothing that comes can retreat. When the man in silver armor took back his soldiers, Gu Zhun took three of them with a big hand. In other words, they just had a face-to-face encounter, and the silver armor man lost six long guns. At this time, the man was about to be beaten and cried. No such! How could anyone fight like that? How can you do this kind of weapon grabbing thing? It took him more than a thousand years to make ten long guns. Now it''s only a few minutes. Six of them were robbed in less than a incense burning time? Silver armor man. I fucking broke up! How can I fight! Although these long guns were refined by the man. But after Gu Zhun robbed something, he threw it into his empty treasure house at the first time. How does the void treasure house exist? As long as Gu Zhun doesn''t want to release the thing thrown in, it will be directly isolated from the outside world. It can be called another small world. So, as long as Gu Zhun doesn''t release the long gun. The six magic guns, the silver and white armor man, will never get them back in his life. "Bastard! Who the hell are you? Dare to rob my weapon? You want to die!" The man in silver armor was angry at this time. I summoned ten long guns and only four came back in a long time? And this is the reason why you call back quickly. If you were a little slower just now, I''m afraid these four will not come back. Those people on the other side are like bandits, robbing everything. The Yellow pole sect leader on one side was also frightened. good heavens! Who in the end are these people thinking about their family treasure house? Lord Huang Ji was not so nervous just now. Because I think it''s not a problem to have this elder here. But now from the fight just now, Lord Huang Ji also sees some problems. Dare you, elder Messenger, mud Bodhisattva crossed the river. It''s hard to protect himself. Just a moment ago, six long guns were taken away. Even their own weapons were robbed. How else? The sweat on the head of the leader of Huangji sect came down. What''s the matter? If the elder loses, these people won''t destroy their home. Just when the leader of Huangji sect thought so, Gu Zhun looked over. "Are you a foreigner?" Seeing that Gu Zhun had this insight, he told his origin. The silver armor man was surprised: "you have good eyesight. You can say it at once!" The man in silver armor was frightened. Because ordinary monks in the nine realms have not even visited their own nine worlds. It is even more impossible to know that there is extraterritorial space outside the nine boundaries. But the man actually knew that he was outside the domain, and he could see at a glance that he was from outside the domain. It doesn''t look like an ordinary person! Gu Zhun: "hehe, how dare a small foreign devil set foot in the land of our nine realms? Are you looking for death?" Gu Zhun sneered. In ancient times, foreign demons were always severely punished in the nine circles. As long as an evil spirit invades the nine realms, the nine realms will do their best to kill this foreign evil spirit. Because we all know that foreign demons are bent on occupying the nine realms. If they are really succeeded by these foreign guys, the nine realms will be ruined at that time! Therefore, the attitude of the nine sectors in this regard is very clear. Consistent external! Once an evil spirit invades the ninth world. The major high-level friars in the nine realms will also fight together to eradicate the root. Although there has been no news of foreign demons for many years. Gu Zhun didn''t expect that the foreign demons were so brave that they dared to enter the ninth world alone? Chapter 714 Listen to Gu Zhun. The silvery white armor man also smiled: "if it''s the nine realms in ancient times, maybe I''m a little afraid, but let''s forget about your current nine realms. When our foreign troops go all out to March, the nine realms will change their masters and the heaven will change. The nine realms should be the heaven of our family!" The man in silver armor is not unreasonable. The nine realms entered the end of the law for a period of time because of the dispute among the three saints thousands of years ago. This has led to a fault in the inheritance of some martial arts. In this regard, the nine circles have influence all over the world. Therefore, the overall strength of the nine circles is much worse than that in ancient times. If foreign demons invade now, if the nine realms use their apparent strength, there is absolutely no possibility to stop the invasion of foreign demons. But Gu Zhun smiled at this time. "Joke, a little evil devil dares to say such words. How can you know the real strength of the nine realms? However, since you have the courage to come, you must be ready to stay. Well, it''s a guest from afar. Now that you''re here, don''t go at all. This is a geomantic treasure land. You just go to the earth here!" Gu Zhun road. The man in silver armor was furious at the speech. "What a crazy nine realms aborigine, but some accomplishments dare to talk to us like this. I really don''t believe it. Can you leave me today?" When the man in silver armor said this, he was still very confident. Before he came, he brought a lot of treasures. Because the task he came to perform this time is very important. It is to capture the major sacred fires on the ten thousand fire list of heaven and earth within the nine boundaries outside the territory! It was not easy to find huoqiong tree. Therefore, foreign experts naturally gave him a lot of body treasures. Otherwise, when Shenhuo finds it and is found by the high-level friars in the nine realms, it will be embarrassing if they can''t escape. Isn''t it making wedding clothes for others? Therefore, there are still many treasures on the silver man in armor. He just took out something at this time. It''s impossible to take out his own ten long guns. After all, I tried it just now. Gu Zhun, this guy is powerful and terrible. The long gun is basically robbed by others. So the man in silver armor is not stupid. You must take the powerful treasure. At this time, he also took out something directly. When he took it out, Yinyue and others narrowed their eyes. Because what this guy took out turned out to be a mini incomparable thing similar to pottery figurines. Each pottery figurine is only the size of broad bean. But the production is very exquisite. vivid! The man in silver armor grabbed it in his hand and threw it down. The terracotta figures fell to the ground. One by one, like taking root. It gets bigger quickly. After a while, they turned into a large group of terracotta soldiers one by one. A large number of pottery figurines fell to the ground and directly formed an army. Moreover, the strength of these terracotta figures is not weak. All of them look like they have cultivation accomplishments in the mysterious world. Each pottery figurine holds a long gun, or a bow and arrow. The whole union is a group of well-trained friars. "Into a soldier? That''s interesting!" Gu Zhun smiled. This set of things really looks like a soldier. But there is a big gap compared with the real soldiers. The real way to become a soldier is the immortal''s means. It depends on enlightenment. It''s a real handful of beans to create a large group of magic soldiers. However, the pottery figurines used by foreign demons should be specially refined. In other words, these armies are all like puppets within the nine realms. As long as you inject aura into it, these puppets will naturally be activated. So it''s like casting beans into soldiers. Moreover, the strength of these puppets is not strong. Each one alone can also show the strength of the mysterious realm on the spot. It''s not enough to see Gu Zhun here, but a large group of Di Xuan friars and well-trained Di Xuan friars add up, that''s another thing. I''m afraid this army can shake the God King. "How strong!" Even Lu Changsheng couldn''t help taking a deep breath. With his current cultivation, if he really works hard, he must be able to kill half of the people. But the final result can only be to kill half of the enemy and fall. Lu Changsheng''s Jindan Avenue is not successful now. Such a scene can''t be handled. Silver moon also estimated in her heart. If you try your best, you may be able to kill all these puppets, but after killing each other''s puppets, I''m afraid I''ll be exhausted. But this time. Gu Zhun didn''t intend to let Yin Yue and Lu Changsheng go to school. This time it was an extraterritorial evil. Gu Zhun must take it seriously. Open the void treasure house directly. Get all the big black, the second black and the third black from inside. These puppets can naturally be handed over to these three guys. During this time, big black, two black and small black were thrown into the void treasure house by Gu Zhun. The three of them also ate in the dark. Their cultivation is rapidly improved because they eat too many natural materials and earth treasures. Now the big black and the second black can be said to be worthy of the Dragon King level. As for Xiaohei, his own blood has also been sublimated. It was originally at the beast king level, but now it has evolved to the overlord level. Three monsters cross here. Just a face-to-face, it tore a large area of Dixuan army. In contrast, the attack of the puppet army of the silver armor man, whether it is a long gun or a bow and arrow, hit big black, two black and small black, as if it were playing. No harm at all. It was like tickling these three monsters. No way, big black and two black, needless to say. They all swallowed dragon balls. The dragon scale armor of the Dragon King level is on the body. It is difficult for any magic weapon to penetrate the dragon scale. As for Xiao Hei, the bear''s skin is rough and thick. During this period, he has cultivated his skin and flesh to a higher level and become more amazing in defense. No less than big black and two black. These three guys just point out the defense value. What''s more, it was an attack at the level of earth Xuan. Of course, it penetrated their skin and flesh. Not even hurt at all. "Roar!" Above the sky. Two dragons and one bear tear up the puppet pottery figurines. The scene was extremely bloody. Looking at such a scene, silver moon Lu Changsheng also gave a sigh of relief. Or your own teacher! There are so many cards in hand! On the other side, the man in silver armor also turned blue. blamed! He didn''t know where the three monsters on Gu Zhun came from. How could it be so powerful? Especially the two dragons! One is red and the other is sky blue. The two dragon families are absolutely the legendary real dragon just because they are Longwei. Doesn''t it mean that the real dragon family in the nine realms has long been extinct? Why are you jumping out now? Chapter 715 The two real dragons suddenly jumped out and directly disrupted the war situation of the silver armored man. He was also caught off guard. "Damn monster!" The silvery white armor man scolded, but there was no way for the big black, the second black and the small black three headed monster. I can only stare here and watch my army of terracotta warriors be wiped out. "Asshole!" Leader of Huangji sect: "elder, what shall we do now? Why don''t we run for our lives." The leader of Huangji sect was completely afraid. His Huangji sect is just a small sect gate in southern Asia. It is in this place where the Taihang Mountains are a little bigger. There is not even a friar in Tianxuan realm in the door. When have you seen such a scene. But now even the legendary real dragon has come out. Lord Huang Ji was frightened directly. If it hadn''t been for the silver armor man around, he would have run away with his character. But at this time, the silver armor man around him stared at him directly. "Fool, fart? How can we only have these means this time? Just three monsters. Today we will win!" The man in silver armor snorted coldly. Then he took out another thing. It''s two pieces of gold. Jinrao is only the size of a palm. It looks amazing. The baby came out and finally made Gu Zhun look more. "And baby? Good." Gu Zhun smiled. In his opinion, the man in silver armor is a boy who gives money. All the good babies have been taken out. Jin Rao''s rank estimation is also the best Taoist soldier! At this time, the silver armor man didn''t dare to neglect more. He recited the formula in his mouth, and then pinched out a few fingerprints. Jin Rao immediately threw it out. In an instant, after the pithy formula and handprint entered, the two pieces of jinrao also changed. Become unusually fierce. Gu Zhun''s three monsters haven''t reacted yet. I saw a burst of broken wind in the air. When the three monsters turned their heads, they saw two huge pieces of jinrao flying head-on. "Roar! What?" Big black was surprised. Didn''t wait for it to attack. This jinrao directly pressed the big black, the second black and the small black three headed monster into it. "Hahaha, it''s done!" The man in silver armor laughed. This jinrao is not an ordinary treasure. It was given to him by the patriarch who lived in the door before he came. This treasure is rare even in their home. Its full name is "divine fire refining gold Rao". Whatever it is. Even the little God King friar among the nine aborigines. As long as this gold Rao earns it, it will be refined by another divine fire in less than 12 hours. As for the monster, if it is included, there is a divine effect of re refining and collecting it for its own use. The silver white armor man looked at his jinrao and included the big black, the small black and the three monster beasts together. I can''t bear to be excited. As long as after 12 hours, the three monsters will be refined at that time and will be subordinate to him. At that time, he will directly have three monsters with terrible combat power. Just now, the silvery white armor man has observed that although these three monsters are the aborigines of the nine realms. But the overall strength is really terrible. Even if the man in silver armor goes to battle himself, he may not be able to win. If you can really refine three monsters at that time. When I took the tree and returned to the sect outside the territory, didn''t I have three monsters of the same level as myself at once? At that time, his position in the sect must be higher. After all, these three monsters are also at the God King level. I am now the deacon of the sect, and three demon beasts at the level of God King add up with me. It is directly comparable to the strength of the emperor. It is more than enough to be an elder within the sect. How can the silver warship man not be excited? However, his dream had not been done for a while. Soon, this guy''s dream was directly broken. Because at this time, Gu Zhun watched for a while. This time, he finally shot. Gu Zhun turned his palm and took out the dead prison peak without grinding. This thing has been stored with him for a long time and has turned gray. Gu Zhun hardly uses it except that he used it a long time ago. This time, take it out for a stroll. The death prison peak was originally condensed from the abandoned mountains and rivers refined by Gu Zhun for the Tianyan sect. Then he was thrown into the Styx River by Gu Zhun to absorb the Qi of extreme Yin death. Finally, it was salvaged by Baijun and finally returned to Gu Zhun. Death prison peak is a strange treasure, but if you let Gu Zhun rate it. Death prison peak can also be rated as a top-grade Taoist soldier! Gu Zhun''s purpose of taking out the dead prison peak is also obvious. The direct is to use the dead prison peak to shake jinrao. Gu Zhun''s attack was fierce. One after another, he hit jinrao hard. Once, no, just twice. Two, no, three. Hit the end, let the silver armor men look frightened. What is the treasure in the hands of the nine aborigines? How terrible! Can''t you break it anyway? Gu Zhun''s dead prison peak can''t be broken. And more and more hard. The collision between death prison peak and jinrao. The fighting was also unprecedented. It can be said to be abnormal terror. Powerful energy ripples spread around. Almost all the land of Huangji sect was affected, and a large number of trees fell. Let the leader of Huangji sect look at it and his heart is dripping blood. Why do you open my door? Gods fight, mortals suffer! The leader of Huangji sect is almost crying. But at this time, the man in silver armor looked very ugly. Because at this time, under the continuous impact of Gu Zhun''s dead prison peak, his best Taoist soldier Jin Rao has been knocked open. If it goes on like this, what will it be? At this time, the man in silver armor couldn''t care so much. He took out another treasure. It''s a copper furnace. The copper furnace is surrounded by terrible carvings and a large number of inscriptions. As soon as this thing was taken out, the silver white armor man directly threw it at Gu Zhun without saying a word. "Want to break my golden Rao? Don''t dream!" The copper furnace flew towards Gu Zhun and opened its mouth directly. Take one bite and swallow Gu Zhun into it. Then the man in silver armor took out a little golden snake. This little snake is also full of spirituality. It is obviously extraordinary! The little snake flew out of the man''s hand and went directly towards the copper stove. At the moment when Gu Zhun was about to break out of the furnace, the little snake finally arrived. The golden snake suddenly changed into a gold lock and buckled on the opening of the copper furnace. Gu Zhun suppressed it all at once. The man in silver armor was relieved to see this. Finally got the most dangerous guy down in town. As long as you lock this one, the rest will be much easier! Chapter 716 When the silvery white armor man was proud, the next moment, he saw a look of panic on the face of the leader of Huangji sect around him. When the man in silver armor was wondering what was going on, he followed him and looked at his originally solid copper stove. At this time, he didn''t know why. There are many small cracks. The crack cracked rapidly. Like the turtle back pattern. From these cracks, there is a light penetrating out. "What''s going on?" The man in silver armor gave a deep thought. Then, only a huge explosion sounded. The copper stove he used to lock Gu Zhun exploded directly. "Boom!" The terrible explosion directly leveled the whole Huangji sect door. All the monks of huangjizong under Yuanhai were destroyed directly. Lord Huang Ji was foolish to see this. Fuck! My clan was destroyed? Who are you guys? The leader of Huangji sect is about to jump. After all, that''s also the ancestral door. Although Huang Jizong is not big, it has been inherited for more than 2000 years. Now if you say no, it''s gone? In addition to a few yuan Hai friars, Huang Jizong was even destroyed. "I fought with you!" Lord Huangji went crazy directly. Losing his mind, he rushed towards Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun glanced at him, and then didn''t bother to pay attention to such a small role. "Colluding with foreign demons is enough for you to die 10000 times!" After Gu Zhun said a word, a flame gushed. This flame was just a small flame at first, and became a raging fire after being infected with the Lord Huangji. Just for a moment, don''t burn the hands of the leader of Huangji sect. This flame is naturally black phoenix divine fire. The one Gu Zhun used to break the lock of the copper furnace was also the black phoenix tripod. Heihuang Shenhuo directly burns the whole copper furnace into copper water inside. Gu Zhun went straight out of the furnace. Watch your hands burn instantly. The leader of Huangji sect finally knew that he was afraid. Make a terrible cry. He was as timid as a mouse. Just now, his clan was destroyed. He couldn''t bear the blow before he suddenly became irrational. Now there was severe pain in his body, which immediately brought him back to his senses. "Elder, help me!" The leader of Huangji sect can only rush towards the silver armor man. Now the silver armor man is his only life-saving straw. The leader of Huangji sect also believes that only this one can save his life now. However, looking at the leader of Huangji sect, who was covered with black fire, ran towards him. The man in silver armor was also frightened. "Bastard! Don''t come here! Do you want to kill this seat?" The man in silver armor was afraid of himself. Just now, he saw the power of the black fire. It''s terrible! But in an instant, he had burned his own Taoist copper stove, and burned half of the body of the Lord of Huangji sect. Silvery white armor men don''t think their bodies can be comparable to Taoist soldiers. So at this time, he looked at the Lord Huang Ji to lead the black fire and scolded directly. But at this time, how can the leader of Huangji sect pay attention to him? I''m dying. You have to take a cushion to die. "Ah! You don''t save me today! Then die with me!" Lord Huangji is crazy. He threw his life at the silver man in armor. However, at this time, how could the man in silver armor be caught without a hand? The breath of terror pierced the forehead of the leader of Huangji sect. The leader of Huangji sect could only shout powerlessly, but in the end, the action also stopped. His forehead is pierced, so he can''t continue to live. The black fire finally engulfed the Lord of Huangji sect, and even his soul was burned into nothingness. Looking at the end of the leader of Huangji sect, the silver armor man couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Terrible! It''s horrible! Just looking at this way of death is scary enough. At this time, Gu Zhun looked at him. A lump in the heart of the man in silver armor. But Gu Zhun was not in a hurry to fight him. The black phoenix tripod was sacrificed together with the dead prison peak and threw all his strength on jinrao. Jin Rao, who was originally closed together, was finally smashed open by Gu Zhun. Big black, two black and little black escaped. When Gu Zhun turned his hand, he also put two pieces of the best Taoist soldiers Jin Rao into his palm. This is a good treasure. Even monsters of big black, two black and small black can be trapped together. It''s definitely not ordinary! So Gu Zhun always keeps good things. Their treasures are broken, and those taken away are taken away. Up to now, even the fire Qiong tree has not been taken back. The man in silver armor is also anxious. But now he naturally knows that he will not be the opponent of Gu Zhun and others. But extraterritorial men always have their own way. He was cruel and finally took out something. This is something like a heart. After the extraterritorial man swallowed it. His breath began to soar in an instant. Cultivation directly soared. At the beginning of the kingdom of God, at the middle of the kingdom of God, at the end of the kingdom of God, at the peak of the kingdom of God! At the beginning of shenhuangjing! Step directly into the realm of the emperor. Silver moon, Lu Changsheng and others were surprised. What''s this? This is terrible! Directly let people jump to the realm of the divine emperor. It''s a little tricky now! An opponent of the divine realm. This is no longer the battlefield they can intervene in. So at this time, Yin Yue, Lu Changsheng and others are also very conscious and quit here. Just retreat a hundred miles away. Give them the battlefield. Look at this silver white armor man with soaring cultivation. The old turtle also felt some pressure. But at this time, Gu Zhun looked at them. "You go back! This guy, let me solve it myself." Gu Zhun said so. Old turtle Kunpeng and others nodded: "yes." With that, they also withdrew. Gu Zhun said that he had his own reasons for making any decision. Since this adult has said to let them step down, there must be a means to win. Therefore, neither Lao GUI nor Kun Peng will be wordy and step down directly. After the old turtle and Kunpeng retired, there was only one Gu Zhun left. Gu Zhun stands here without delay. The man in silver armor opposite laughed. "Aboriginal, if you surrender now, I may spare your life, and even let you worship our foreign countries. How about it?" Gu Zhun: "don''t talk nonsense. It''s just a little God King. Do you really think you''re a dish? You still want to plot against me? Let''s do it." Looking at Gu Zhun''s stubborn appearance. The man in silver armor whispered. "Then don''t blame me for my ruthlessness! Die!" With that, the silver armored man hit with all his strength. One punch broke the sound speed and came at Gu Zhun''s head. Yin Sha moon breaking fist!! Chapter 717 The silver armor man''s fist is like a long bow. The fist is pulled back, and the whole body is like being pulled into a full moon. Very Yin evil. The breath of terror came to my face. The attack at the level of the emperor is absolutely unparalleled in terror! This fist is an extremely powerful fighting skill of the sect where the foreign white and silver armor man is located. Yin Sha moon breaking fist! This war skill. It is famous even outside the country. You must practice at the full moon. Moreover, this combat skill is very difficult to cultivate. Each time you cultivate it, you will have a lot of Yin, cold and moonlight power into your body. The whole body is extremely cold. Ordinary people can''t bear it at all. But once this war skill is successful, its power is also very terrible! The man in silvery white armor can cultivate this combat skill to this level. You can know that this guy has definitely worked hard. "Die!" The man in silver armor shouted. The terrible fist speed of emperor level erupts. Almost instantly came to Gu Zhun. A blow hit Gu Zhun''s head. The next moment, just listen to bang! A sound. Gu Zhun''s head exploded. The man in silver armor laughed. "Our Yin Sha moon breaking fist can''t be stopped by you nine aborigines." He swallowed a kind of quick heart fruit of improving cultivation outside the territory. Combustion life increases power. You can skip the rank in a short time. Originally, the silver war armor man was only the cultivation of the God King in the early stage. After eating the quick heart fruit, he was directly promoted to the strength of the God Emperor. Therefore, the emperor''s Yin Sha moon breaking fist is not to mention. It''s terrible. One punch blew Gu Zhun''s head out. Shangguanyue and others took a deep breath. God! Elder Gu failed? The idea didn''t last long. Soon, they saw that Gu Zhun''s head grew out again. "Young man, it''s too early to make a conclusion now. Although your boxing is good, it''s too tender to deal with me. Since I took your fist, why don''t you take mine?" Gu Zhun''s head grew back. At this time, he also moved his neck, looked at the silver armor man opposite with a very strange smile and said. The man in silver armor opposite was also frightened. What kind of magic is this? Can you grow again when you blow your head? That''s terrible! But at this time, Gu Zhun doesn''t care so much. Do what you say. So Gu Zhun shot directly at this time. One punch pulled back, and then the powerful momentum condensed in the air. In the void, countless auras gathered here towards Gu Zhun. All over the world, in all directions. Almost all the terrible aura was sucked by Gu Zhun and gathered in his hand. At this moment, a golden light appeared behind Gu Zhun. This is a Buddha light. Under the Buddha''s light, it seems that golden lotus rises and divine birds fly out. Ten thousand Buddha Chaozong. In the distance came the sound of the netherworld Buddha. People can''t help feeling shocked after listening. "Vision! This is a vision!" Looking at the strange scenes behind Gu Zhun. The world was shocked and weeping like ghosts and gods. Let the silver white armor man''s face suddenly change and become more iron blue, as if there was no blood color. Vision! This thing has appeared not only in the nine realms, but also outside the territory. However, these visions usually only appear on Empire level masters. Only the imperial realm master can show the vision. Under the Empire, you can never play a vision. Gu Zhun''s fist can summon a vision. The man in silver armor was almost paralyzed. The emperor is strong! There were no strong imperialists in the door where he lived outside the territory. Even outside the territory, there are only a few strong emperors. Only exists in legend. Although the overall strength outside the territory is stronger than the nine boundaries, the imperial territory! Too few! Even if the man in silver armor expands again, he knows the horror of the strong in the imperial realm. Not even the imperial realm. Even those ancestors at the level of emperor in their sect can hang him and beat him. He doesn''t think he is the opponent of the strong emperor. So at this time, the silver armor man was afraid. But fear is useless. Because Gu Zhun''s punch has come. "My fist is called Da Xumi divine fist!" This set of boxing was learned from the 3000 Buddhist countries on Jingfo island. The emperor''s skill is unparalleled! Da Xumi divine fist! Gu Zhun punched out, as if a Buddhist kingdom rolled here from behind him. How terrible is a Buddhist country? This is unimaginable. The man in silver armor on the opposite side also felt that it was not Gu Zhun''s fist, but the wrath of the Ten Thousand Buddhas in the heavens. In desperation, he also tried his best to defend. But in the end, Da Xumi''s divine fist directly blasted the silvery white armor man far away. Half dead! Looking at this guy, he got a hard blow from himself. Gu Zhun was a little surprised. This guy is a little capable! He knows how terrible Gu Zhun''s Da Xumi Shenquan is. With Gu Zhun''s cultivation, even the emperor can blow to death. This guy improved his strength by relying on natural materials and earth treasures. Unexpectedly, he could get a punch from himself. Strange! It was the first time he had met him. If you put him back, it''ll be enough for him to blow all his life. But Gu Zhun soon noticed what this guy was wearing. The silver armor. Now it has been smashed by Gu Zhun''s blow. Gu Zhun finally found the mystery inside. This thing is extremely hard. It should be a battle armor made of some divine material that Gu Zhun doesn''t know. It should have been this thing that blocked most of the attacks of his Da Xumi divine fist just now, so this guy can escape a small life. Gu Zhun is a pity. This guy has a lot of babies. If I had known that his armor was also good, I would have started a little lighter just now. Maybe we can get it back. After all, there are few things in the world that can stop Gu Zhun''s half fist. This silvery white armor is a rare defense attribute treasure. Gu Zhun nodded, but at this time, the man looked at his silver armor broken, revealing the color of flesh pain in his heart. This is the top treasure given by the Lord. And just give yourself life. I didn''t expect to destroy it in my own hands. This is Wanqing iron core armour! It can resist the attack of the divine emperor realm and never die. Now it''s broken. Men don''t know whether to be happy or worried. After all, this thing saved his life, but the worry is that the other party can even break Wanqing iron core armour. This time, I''m afraid I''m doomed. Dead! This time is really dead! The man smiled bitterly in his heart. I didn''t expect that I was rampant outside the territory, but today I was killed by a nine boundary aborigine. What a shame! Chapter 718 The man in silver armor was desperate. Just when he was so desperate that he closed his eyes. After a while, the fatal blow originally thought in my heart did not fall. The man in silver armor opened his eyes again. "Huh?" He was a little surprised. Gu Zhun, this guy didn''t kill himself? What''s going on? He is an emissary outside the nine realms. It is reasonable that people in the nine realms have deep hatred for foreign demons. After all, in ancient times, foreign demons invaded the nine realms, which brought too much trauma to the nine realms at that time. Since then, the great powers in the nine realms, but as long as they encounter foreign demons, it''s OK not to be caught. As long as they catch one, they''d rather kill the wrong than let go. But this guy didn''t kill himself today. What''s going on? The man in silver armor is a little guilty. These nine aborigines looked honest one by one, but their hearts were bad. Who knows what these natives want. "What do you mean? I''m unlucky if my skills are not as good as others. I''ll kill if I want to. I''m not a man if I frown." said the silver armored man. But Gu Zhun looked at him with a stupid look. Gu Zhun: "kill you? It''s too simple. I broke into our nine realms alone from abroad. If it''s so easy to let you die, wouldn''t it be too cheap for you?" Gu Zhun smiled strangely, followed closely, waved his big hand, and a golden light flashed through his sleeve. A black portal suddenly appeared. Then a terrible suction surged out of the door. After a while, he inhaled the silver armor man. The man outside the territory didn''t even scream, so he was sucked in by the door. After this guy was sucked in, Gu Zhun slowly turned around and looked at shangguanyue and Zhang Zhen behind him. Anyway, huoqiong tree has been found now. Just take a break here. Today, he needs to spare some time to solve this extraterritorial evil. Leave the big black, the second black and the small black three headed monster in the Huangji sect of the Taihang Mountains. Gu Zhun shook himself and walked into the door. In the void treasure house. Here is suddenly a new small world. In this small world, a huge boundless tree stands tall and upright. On the tree trunk, endless flames twined. Different colors, but powerful. This is the fire Qiong tree Gu Zhun grabbed from Huang Jizong. After Gu Zhun sucked the silver armor man into the empty treasure house, he directly threw him here. When this guy saw the fire Qiong tree, his heart was mixed. It is because of this tree that I am now unlucky to die. I''ve lost my life here. I knew I wouldn''t take the task. You said you were fine. Why did you come to the ninth world from abroad? Now it falls into the hands of Gu Zhun''s nine realms, that is to blame. If you give the silver man a choice, he won''t come here. But how can there be regret medicine in this world? It must be too late to regret now. Just after the silver armor man landed here for a while, the void portal opened again. A figure stepped into the portal. This person is Gu Zhun. "Aboriginal, what do you want to do?" Although the man in silver armor was a little guilty, he still wanted to ask this question at this time. Because this native is a little strange. Caught himself and didn''t kill him. But bring yourself here. If it means nothing else, he doesn''t believe it. Gu Zhun was not in a hurry and came to him slowly. "Don''t worry, I must have my own reason not to kill you. You are of great use to me. I won''t let you die so easily." Gu Zhun looked at him. Then, the index finger gently pointed at the guy, and you can see that gold lines were ejected from Gu Zhun''s index finger. Then it turned into a gold rope and tied the silver armor man in a moment. Immediately tied this guy up and couldn''t move. "What a powerful means. With strength, you can trap me." The man in silver armor was tied up and startled himself. Because now he found that he couldn''t break free after being trapped by Gu Zhun. Even if he had just eaten the tachycardia fruit and urged his life to improve his strength, his strength decreased and the whole person became weak. But anyway, he is also an expert at the God King level. The God King is the God King. No matter how weak the God King is, he is the God King after all. But what really surprised the silver armor man was that even if he urged the God King to break free, it was difficult to break free from Gu Zhun''s bondage. It''s a little scary. "What are you doing?" The man in silver armor was afraid and asked. Gu Zhun: "give up, this is the trapped God rope, imperial martial arts. Don''t say you are the God King. Even if you are a real God Emperor, it''s impossible to break through the trapped God rope without an hour." Gu Zhun looked at him as if he were looking at a lamb to be slaughtered. Listening to Gu Zhun''s words, the God Wang suddenly narrowed his eyes deeply. Because, trapped God rope. He has heard of this martial art. There are not many imperial martial arts among the nine aborigines. And every imperial martial art is well-known. Even outside the territory, it is also famous. I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t I seen a pig run? What is the trapped God rope? The martial arts created by a great emperor in the ninth world. It is specially used against friars of true God level. Almost a trapped rope came out. The friars under the God King don''t want to run away. Even the God King, don''t try to untie it in half a day. So it''s basically impossible for this guy to break free from the trap under Gu Zhun''s eyes. "What the hell do you want to do?" The man in silver armor asked again. But Gu Zhun ignored him at all. With a direct hand wave, a black tripod furnace appeared. Heavy landing. It''s the black phoenix tripod. Gu Zhun opens the tripod stove. Black flames gushed out. Let the silvery white armor man see, his heart is a knock shame. It can''t be true. What''s this guy doing with the tripod stove? Do you want to refine yourself? "Bastard, do you want to refine human Dan?" The man in silver armor thought boldly. But at this time, Gu Zhun looked at him. Ren Dan? He disdained to refine that kind of thing. That''s the third indiscriminate method of alchemy. Only an unsophisticated alchemist can make alchemy with people. Gu Zhun: "don''t worry, I won''t use you to refine human elixir. For me, you play a greater role than this. I will refine you into a puppet. In the future, you will be my eyes outside the territory." It''s not easy to catch a foreign demon. Gu Zhun certainly won''t let it go so easily. Just made this guy into his own puppet. In the future, it''s better to put it outside the territory and help yourself explore the way first. Gu Zhun will do whatever he says. Under the frightened eyes of the silver armor man, Gu Zhun directly threw him into the tripod furnace and began refining. Chapter 719 "Ah!!!" With a scream from the man in silver armor. Gu Zhun was ruthless. He directly put it into the Ding furnace and then refined it directly. Refining puppets is a cruel means. In ancient times, this method was used only by evil ways. Even crueler than refining human Dan. This is especially true when living people refine puppets. Put the living people directly into the tripod furnace, and then start refining with secret method. The low-level puppet technique is to destroy the whole body of the refined monk, refine meat with meat, and then reshape a puppet. The puppet refined in this way is very low-level, ugly, and can only retain one tenth of the original monk''s accomplishments. And the highly skilled method of refining people is powerful! Directly destroy the monk''s brain with fire, and then invest your divine consciousness to control the puppet. This technique is extremely clever. Basically, it only destroys the monk''s divine consciousness, and other places remain motionless. Moreover, the puppets refined in this way have not even changed their temperament and appearance. Even cultivation will not change. As like as two peas, but the inner soul has changed itself. The puppet refined in this way is very terrible. Maybe you can''t recognize this puppet by your side. And Gu Zhun''s refining is naturally such a puppet. Gu Zhun''s activities of refining puppets are not once or twice. He used to do it in ancient times. So it''s perfect. Just get started. Control the black phoenix tripod and directly quench this foreign evil. It goes without saying how terrible the black phoenix fire in the black phoenix tripod is. Almost in an instant, the black fire burned the sea of knowledge of this foreign evil. Gu Zhun also learned some basic information about this guy after reading his memory. This guy''s real name is Lu Xun. The inner deacon of the supreme Zhenquan sect outside the territory. Cultivation is at the initial level of the God King. But in his early years, he broke into various secret places, resulting in a lot of hidden injuries. Although there are early accomplishments of the God King, the actual strength should be at the peak of the little God King. The reason why I took the risk to take the task of finding huoqiong tree in Jiujie this time is also because the reward for this task is relatively high. The reward treasure is a heavenly broken Wang Dan. It is directly used on the friar of the king of God to break the environment. It seems that this guy also knows that he has too many hidden injuries and has no hope of breaking through in the future. That''s why I''m fighting for this opportunity. I just didn''t expect to leave my life here. Although this guy is poor, there must be something hateful about the poor man. As an outsider, it is an original sin for him to invade the nine realms. So Gu Zhun doesn''t sympathize with this guy. After reading all his memories, Gu Zhun moved his mind and split a trace of his divine consciousness. Invade this body directly. It goes without saying how terrible Gu Zhun''s divine knowledge is. It can be called the existence beyond the divine consciousness of the great emperor. Almost in an instant, he became the master. dog in the manger! However, after finishing these, Gu Zhun is obviously not satisfied. Anyway, this body is also its own eyes outside the territory. For this small eye, Gu Zhun certainly doesn''t want this guy to die soon. So we must help improve our strength. For this small part of himself, Gu Zhun is still more concerned. So at this time, after refining. Gu Zhun used the black phoenix fire to help improve the strength of the body. For example, raise the flesh to the level of the king of God. Then he repaired some of the original hidden wounds in his body. Then Gu Zhun strengthened Lu Xun''s original skill. Originally, Lu Xun''s skill was a high-level skill of the supreme Zhenquan sect. However, this level of skill is not particularly advanced in Gu Zhun''s eyes. Gu Zhun naturally has the means to improve. After a little improvement, Lu Xun''s Extraterritorial Xuanqi became more solid. After all, things like Xuanqi, Yuanqi and Lingqi are solid. The more powerful the martial arts are, the more solid the mysterious Qi, spiritual Qi, vitality and so on. Gu Zhun''s improved skill is based on Lu Xun''s original Xuanqi, and the degree of solidity will be doubled. After doing this, it''s almost done. The rest is to give yourself some basic body treasures. Right now, Gu Zhun still has a large number of Taoist soldiers. Just divide a few top-grade and middle-grade Taoist soldiers into their own parts. In addition, Gu Zhun also taught several martial arts to his separation, at least to ensure that his separation will not easily endanger his life outside the territory. Then, after finishing all these, Gu Zhun let himself stand aside. Then he focused on the fire tree. Lu Xun''s memory was combined with Gu Zhun''s judgment. It was certain that the fire of the Taiyin was on the fire Qiong tree. Now the problem Gu Zhun faces is how to take the Taiyin fire from the fire tree. This is a big problem. After all, Taiyin Shenhuo is also the second Shenhuo on the world wanhuo list. This level of divine fire is basically the birth of their own ideas. At this point, it is similar to many monsters. Seizing the flame is counterproductive. Therefore, we can only use some other means to lead down the Taiyin fire. Gu Zhun thought a little and came up with a way. Shoot the black phoenix tripod directly. Take out a flame of Heihuang''s divine fire from the Heihuang tripod. In addition, Lu Xun''s purpose from outside the nine realms is to search for all kinds of powerful flames on the world fire list. Lu Xun also collected a lot of flames, but most Gu Zhun couldn''t see them. Because they are the flames at the bottom of the list. Gu Zhun took out all the flames directly. No pain. Then, under the control of Gu Zhun, Heihuang Shenhuo and these Shenhuo gathered under the fire Qiong tree. Now, all Gu Zhun has to do is wait for the rabbit. Just wait here quietly. Because Gu Zhun directly compared the Taiyin Shenhuo to a monster. Taiyin Shenhuo is not without desire. If it wants to continue burning, it will naturally need energy to grow itself. Therefore, the most attractive fire of the Taiyin God is other powerful flames. Gu Zhun took out so many divine fires at one breath. I''m afraid there''s nothing more attractive than this. So Gu Zhun doesn''t believe it. The Taiyin Shenhuo can really resist such temptation. If it doesn''t come down, Gu Zhun can only solve it with violence. However, Gu Zhun is glad that his bait is effective after all. Because after a while, he found that there was a reaction on the fire Qiong tree. A cold air suddenly came through. After that, you can see a dark blue air flow slowly flowing down from the top of the fire Qiong tree. It''s like a current rushing here. Gu Zhun put a hook on the corner of his mouth and sneered. In an instant, he judged the real body of the air flow. Nature is Taiyin Shenhuo. Gu Zhun: "finally!" Chapter 720 Taiyin Shenhuo! This flame ranked second in the list of ten thousand fires in ancient times. It''s terrible! It is said that at the beginning of the division of heaven and earth, the clear is Yang and the turbid is Yin. Later, it was divided into yin and Yang. Yin! That is, Taiyin Shenhuo. The sun is the sun fire that ranks first in the list of ten thousand fires in heaven and earth! From the beginning of the division of heaven and earth to now, the Taiyin divine fire has not been extinguished. Has been wandering between heaven and earth. There is only one record of being subdued by a human friar. That is the famous Taiyin emperor in ancient times. At that time, the Taiyin emperor was one of the nine realms. One hand Taiyin Shenhuo is superb. Even if ten divine kings come up, they can be burned by the fire of the Taiyin. And to deal with the emperor, Gu Zhun had a headache for some time at that time. Finally, I had no choice but to fight with the three gods in the same realm. With three enemies and one, they reluctantly dragged down the Taiyin emperor. It can be seen how terrible the second ranked god fire is. It is extremely difficult to tame the fire of Taiyin by human friars. Even the original Taiyin God Emperor did not really tame and refine the Taiyin god fire in the final analysis. According to Gu Zhun''s knowledge, it seems that the Taiyin God Emperor at that time only used each other with the Taiyin god fire. It should be that some kind of cooperation contract has been signed. But even so, the Taiyin emperor is still invincible. This is a flame more terrible than the black phoenix fire. At the moment, Gu Zhun appeared in front of Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun said he was not excited. It was false. Therefore, at this time, Gu Zhun began to prepare. It is almost impossible to capture the fire of the Taiyin. But to trap it for a period of time, Gu Zhun is still confident that he can do it. At the moment, Gu Zhun directly magnified the breath of black phoenix''s divine fire. Use Heihuang Shenhuo, which ranks eighth in the world wanhuo list, to attract Taiyin Shenhuo to devour the fire. But the Taiyin divine fire is the second divine flame. At this moment, there has been a strong intelligence, which is not inferior to ordinary monks. For the sudden black phoenix fire. It itself is very vigilant. After all, it is inevitable that other human friars are calculating it. It seems that the Taiyin Shenhuo also clearly knows how attractive he is to human friars. But the flame is still a flame. Although there is wisdom, it is not too strong. After two attempts, he found that Heihuang Shenhuo didn''t mean to resist. The Taiyin Shenhuo swallowed it directly. At this time, Gu Zhun also smiled. Just take the bait! I''m afraid you won''t take the bait! Closely followed, Gu Zhun took out something on one side. It''s a box. It''s the ancient box of magic machine taken back from Tianyan sect. Gu Zhun got it back from Tianji city. It took a lot of effort. Now Gu Zhun has made a direct move. As soon as the ancient box of magic machine is opened. Gu Zhun plays a formula. Inside the ancient box, a terrible attraction suddenly appeared. Directly suck the Taiyin fire inside. When this attraction appeared, the Taiyin Shenhuo found that something was wrong! I really fell for it. But by this time, it was already too late. Gu Zhun has dug the pit, and you have jumped in. Do you still want to go now? Dreaming? Gu Zhun''s magic machine box shook gently. Taiyin Shenhuo was directly included in the box. You can''t run away. After the Taiyin Shenhuo was taken in, it was obvious that she began to panic. And I can''t panic. Began to struggle desperately. The temperature at which the flame is released. It is reasonable to say that the terrible temperature of Taiyin Shenhuo. Ordinary divine iron is afraid to have been refined long ago. Even Taoist soldiers can be refined alive. But how can Gu Zhun''s magic box be an ordinary thing. If you''re not 80% sure, Gu Zhun won''t take it out. This is what those old guys in Tianji city made. A whole Tianji city has created five ancient boxes of Shenji. I don''t know how much fairy gold and divine ore this box has consumed. And they are forged by tempering. According to Tianji city. You put something in it without your own way to open it. Even in the presence of the great emperor, you can''t open this ancient box of divine machines for a moment! Gu Zhun has already tested this point. There must be no problem with the quality of Shenji ancient box. Naturally, it''s no big problem to suppress the Taiyin fire for a period of time. However, what Gu Zhun didn''t expect was that even the ancient magic box was a little overwhelmed by the fire of the Taiyin in just a few seconds. This thing is too powerful! He didn''t expect that the vulva fire was so fierce! It''s a little too powerful. It is even more powerful than the lunar fire that broke out in the hands of the lunar emperor in the early ancient times. But Gu Zhun thinks so. The emperor of the Taiyin just reached an agreement with the Taiyin Shenhuo. How can you exert all the power of the Taiyin divine fire? But now the Taiyin Shenhuo feels threatened and naturally gives full play to its power. I can''t even close the magic box. That''s terrible. The ancient box of magic machine is about to be burned. Gu Zhun can''t help it at this time. In such a situation where the vulva fire is allowed to burn down, the ancient box of magic machine will surely collapse today. But Gu Zhun hasn''t figured out any good way to suppress the flame yet. After all, the Taiyin fire is too powerful. If you let it out now. It''s probably going to let it run. Let it run after learning a lesson this time. It''s too difficult to lead it down again. Gu Zhun could only paste a few seals to suppress the flame of divine fire on the ancient box of divine machine. More than a dozen seal characters were pasted on it. Finally, it has some effect. Taiyin Shenhuo was finally suppressed for a while. Gu Zhun also has a headache. The function of seal characters is not permanent and can only be used for a while. What should we do now? How to trap the Taiyin fire. Or, what is used to trap the Taiyin fire? Gu Zhun has a lot of treasures, but there are too few for sleepy people. Finally, Gu Zhun suddenly thought of something. Fire! Light? He suddenly thought of the dark power to rob Jiebao when he was on Jingfo island in the South China Sea. Didn''t you intercept a treasure of the last era, which is also at the level of Jiebao, from the hands of the dark giant? That''s a blue light! It falls on Gu Zhun''s hand. Its power is terrible! The flames were all over the sky, and it was easy to burn the little God King. Even Heihuang Shenhuo is more responsible. Moreover, qingdeng is also a treasure of Jiebao level. It must be higher than the magic machine ancient box. So Gu Zhun thought of this and quickly took out the green lantern. It''s you! Gu Zhun plans to use this thing to trap Taiyin Shenhuo. Success or failure! In one fell swoop! Gu Zhun looked at the green lamp in his hand and his face became serious again. This time, I can only bet. After all, this time, it''s too Yin Shenhuo! Gu Zhun thought that his hand was also on the ancient box of divine machine. Immediately after, more than a dozen seal characters were torn off. After the ancient box was opened, a dark blue flame rose into the sky and wanted to escape! Chapter 721 Taiyin Shenhuo has the arrogance of Taiyin Shenhuo. It doesn''t want to be used by human beings. It wants to cultivate itself into an adult, and then climb the avenue. Even in ancient times, when they joined hands with the emperor, they were just their own treasures. After getting the benefit, the two parted ways. To put it mildly, the arrogance of Taiyin Shenhuo is too heavy. Think that human beings are a group of scum, and no one can control it! Neither can the great! Including this time, I was taken in by Gu Zhun''s magic machine ancient box. Taiyin Shenhuo also thought he was just careless for a moment and didn''t expect it. And humans are notoriously cunning. But fortunately, just now Gu Zhun opened a small hole and escaped himself. This time, the Taiyin Shenhuo suffered a big loss here. He was frightened. Just let it escape. Don''t say it''s a black phoenix fire next time. Even if all the flames on the ten thousand fire list of heaven and earth are put here to be swallowed up by it, it is estimated that the Taiyin Shenhuo doesn''t take a look at it. Just cheat once. Want to cheat a second time? Naive! The lunar spirit slipped away. But at this time, it feels as if something is wrong around it. I don''t know what''s going on. At first, I rushed out of the ancient box of Shenji. It felt very fast. But in the middle of the flight, it will fly to the tree. At this time, Taiyin Shenhuo found that his speed was slowing down. At the back, he went straight back. What''s going on? The vulva was in a panic. If this is really caught by human friars, it will be in trouble! Although it is divine fire, Gu Zhun''s means emerge one after another. Just now that box is enough for it to drink a pot. This guy is different from all the human friars he met. Taiyin Shenhuo is a little empty. Taiyin Shenhuo looked back at this time and found the real reason why he didn''t run away. It turned out that Gu Zhun took out something at this time. That''s a green light. A green lamp was held by Gu Zhun. It doesn''t seem strange. But it was this green lamp that spread the attraction of terror. It was this attraction that pulled the Taiyin Shenhuo back strangely. And this pulling force seems irresistible. Taiyin Shenhuo was frightened. "Lock the sky lamp!" Shit! Isn''t this ghost gone from the last era? Why did you run out again? Are you so unlucky? Taiyin divine fire is a flame that existed at the beginning of heaven and earth. Therefore, after countless eras, the babies we have seen are lined up in a row, which is longer than the road traveled by ordinary monks. What is this lock lantern. It''s so fresh in my memory. They used to be such a fire. It is the accidental birth of various factors in heaven and earth. Some were born at the beginning of heaven and earth. And some were born by chance after passing through heaven and earth. For example, there is a kind of flame that takes tens of millions of years or even hundreds of millions of years to produce such a small group in magma. And then absorb all kinds of essence to grow. Some flames fall off a genius treasure and grow up by chance. They were free at first. There are no constraints and no natural enemies. But in the last era, there was a very rebellious thing. A madman who doesn''t know his name actually refined an unnatural baby! This is the sky lock lamp! How terrible is locking the sky lamp? It can lock almost any level of divine fire. Whether it has been refined or not. As long as you let it out, the sky light can lock it unconditionally. But the only defect is that the sky lock lamp can only lock one flame at a time. But it''s scary enough. Taiyin Shenhuo was locked by the sky lamp once before, but later it escaped because of some luck. But the sun Shenhuo, who ranks first in the world wanhuo list, is not as lucky as him. It''s locked directly by the sky lamp. Later, I don''t know whether it was refined or escaped by it. Anyway, this ghost is the bane of almost all fires. This thing was originally thought to have collapsed with the collapse of the last era. But unexpectedly, the times are over. The sky light lock is still there. I have no luck. Lock the sky lights and buckle yourself. Can you still run away? It''s not that Taiyin Shenhuo has not been locked by the sky lamp. I know the horror of this thing, so I don''t have to struggle anymore. Directly choose to give up the struggle. Then very smoothly, he was sucked in by Gu Zhun''s sky lock lamp. Then, the original black fire disappeared. Instead, there was a pure and incomparable flame of dark blue. Like pure dark blue amber, flashing above the green lamp. Gu must have never thought of it. How could things go so well? Even the magic machine ancient box doesn''t have anything to suppress. Can the Green Lantern be suppressed so easily? It seems that the green lantern is really not as simple as you think. Taiyin Shenhuo was locked by the sky lamp at this time. Naturally, he was very unwilling. Since the birth of wisdom, at this time, they directly communicate with Gu Zhun with their ideas. "Human, I advise you to let go of your brother Huo! Otherwise you will suffer!" Gu Zhun: "your flame is a little interesting, but let me let you go. I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Taiyin Shenhuo: "what do you want?" Gu Zhun: "of course, it''s refining. It''s needless to say. The divine fire ranked second in the ancient ten thousand fire list of heaven and earth. I don''t know how powerful it is after refining." The vulva divine fire heard the speech and laughed: "hahaha, human friar, you are really naive. Do you really think you can refine me?" Gu Zhun: "what? Do you want to have a try?" Gu Zhun said so. Taiyin Shenhuo has a little liver tremor. In the final analysis, although it boasts, it forces one set at a time. But I''m really afraid Gu Zhunzhen has refined it. After all, if Gu Zhun refined it, the Taiyin fire would be a part of Gu Zhun''s body. But at that time, its present intelligence will disappear 100%. This is equivalent to erasing the wisdom of the Taiyin Shenhuo. So can Taiyin be calm? But at this time, how can Gu Zhun pay attention to it? Just ready to do it. Talking to a fire? Gu Zhun doesn''t have that spare time. Taiyin Shenhuo: "Hey, wait! You should not know the origin of the lamp in your hand. Why don''t we talk about it again? Let''s talk about the lamp?" Taiyin Shenhuo shouted at last. Gu Zhun stopped his action. Huh? The origin of qingdeng? He really doesn''t know that. The Taiyin Shenhuo was also lucky. He just met what Gu Zhun wanted to know. So Gu Zhun is also ready. Let this guy talk first. If it''s reliable, it''s a surprise. It''s not too late to refine yourself later. Thinking, Gu Zhun stopped and was ready to listen first. Chapter 722 Gu Zhun: "so you know about this lamp?" Seeing that Gu Zhun finally stopped, Taiyin was relieved. "Yes, I was born at the beginning of the division of heaven and earth. Although I can''t cultivate like human beings, I can also improve myself by swallowing other strange fires. Therefore, basically, I know what happened after I was born with wisdom after the beginning of the division of heaven and earth. Including this sky lock lamp is also a famous treasure in the last era before your era!" Taiyin Shenhuo said slowly. Gu Zhun squinted at it, as if wondering what. "Then tell me, what is locking the sky lamp?" For the events of the last era, even if Gu Zhun has great ability, it is impossible to understand them across the era. Because the last era was before the ancient times. This is the leap of the era. Even the great emperor can''t investigate. This involves the most original thing of the avenue above the heaven. Probably only those dark giants, such as Taiyin Shenhuo, can understand. At this time, Taiyin Shenhuo slowly said, "as for locking the sky lamp, it''s not impossible to tell you, but human beings, you have to promise me one thing before I can tell you. Otherwise, if I tell you everything at that time, you will directly refine me later. Who can I talk to?" This is the spirit of Taiyin Shenhuo ghost. Gu Zhun couldn''t help looking at it more. The second fire is worthy of the second fire. The birth of wisdom is so high that the idea is very smart. Taiyin Shenhuo was also proud at this time. crap! At this time, if you don''t strive for interests, Gu Zhun will go back on his word. It''s still his own misfortune. The Taiyin divine fire is also useful to him. Gu Zhun doesn''t intend to refine it now. So this condition is not impossible. "Well, I promise not to refine you for the time being." Gu Zhun nodded. Taiyin was angry but shook his head. "You can''t promise orally. You have to swear. The heavenly oath can''t bind you. Make an oath." Taiyin Shenhuo is not so easy to fool. Let Qin Xuan swear directly. Moreover, Taiyin Shenhuo knows Gu Zhun''s strength. For experts at this level, the basic punishment of heaven can''t restrain Gu Zhun. As long as Gu Zhun wants to hide, there is no way for heaven to take Gu Zhun. So it can only be the road oath. Gu Zhun: "well, the avenue oath is the avenue oath. Let''s set a time limit. I can''t always be bound. How about three thousand years?" Taiyin Shenhuo: "no, at least 50000 years!" Gu Zhun: "compromise, 20000 years." Taiyin Shenhuo: "deal!" Within the limit of two thousand years, Gu Zhun can''t forcibly refine the vulva fire during this time period. However, you can use the power of Taiyin Shenhuo. At the same time, Taiyin Shenhuo must lend all its power to Qin Xuan and must not hide. In these 20000 years, Taiyin Shenhuo can also find ways to escape. If Taiyin Shenhuo escapes, it is its ability, and Gu Zhun can''t be investigated. Unless Gu Zhun has the ability to catch the Taiyin Shenhuo again, then we will talk about it again. After the oath is made. Taiyin Shenhuo was unwilling to give half of the fire to Gu Zhun. This half of the fire is like a diamond shaped dark blue token. After Gu Zhun swallowed it, a dark blue flame mark appeared on Gu Zhun''s forehead. This is where the fire of Taiyin Shenhuo is located. As long as Gu Zhun''s mind moves, Gu Zhun can use all the power of Taiyin Shenhuo, which is not much different from refining. Therefore, Gu Zhun is sure to make no loss. "Well, now you can say it." Taiyin Shenhuo nodded and then heard in Gu Zhun''s mind: "the lock lantern is one of the artifacts of Hong level in the previous era! In the previous era, the treasure level is not the same as yours. In your present world, the treasure level is divided into six levels: Divine weapon, spirit instrument, treasure instrument, magic instrument, Taoist soldier and boundary treasure. However, in the previous era, it was divided into four levels: the flood and famine of the universe. " Taiyin Shenhuo said slowly: "this sky lock lamp can only be said to be a treasure of Hong level in the last era, but it is enough to be listed as a treasure level in your nine realms. Therefore, in general, the overall strength development of the last era is stronger than that of your current era. The combination of your extraterritorial and nine realms may not be able to keep up with the monks of the same era." "The sky lock lamp was originally made by a master who played with fire in the last era. It was forged by collecting the copper of the world God. It is specially used to store and nurture the flame. It is also regarded as the natural nemesis of our God fire. This sky lock lamp even caught the sun god fire in the last era. Dare you believe it?" Taiyin Shenhuo graded some treasures of the previous era for Gu Zhun, and then formally introduced the sky lock lamp to him. After hearing this, Gu Zhun couldn''t help nodding. It turns out that there was such a baby in the last era! And the martial arts of the last era are more wonderful than the nine realms today? That''s interesting! Gu Zhun thought that he couldn''t wait. The last time he played with the dark giant was not fun enough. He had to find several dark giants to play again. However, Gu Zhun is quite satisfied with some things about the last era and locking the sky lamp learned from the Taiyin Shenhuo. After you put away the sky light. Gu Zhun suddenly remembered something and took out a few things from his storage bag. Here are some boxes. It seems that it is not an ordinary box. It has been a long time. As soon as these boxes were taken out, Gu Zhun asked directly. "Taiyin Shenhuo, since you have been from the last era to the present, you should know all the words and languages of the last era." Taiyin Shenhuo: "Why are you asking?" Gu Zhun: "I have a few things here that should have been left by monks in the last era. I can''t understand the words on them. If you know them, help me." Immediately, Gu Zhun opened the boxes. These boxes are the three boxes Gu Zhun got in the magma Temple of Hengyuan mountain. The things there are recorded in the words of the last era. Except for the last black bow weapon. Gu Zhun couldn''t understand a word at all. Originally, Gu Zhun planned to find a person who knew the knowledge of the last era to ask. Unexpectedly, the Taiyin fire came to the door automatically. So Gu Zhun naturally put his mind on it at this time. Taiyin Shenhuo: "what about the last era? That''s a little interesting. Let me have a look first." Sure enough, as Gu Zhun expected, this guy of Taiyin Shenhuo definitely knew the words of the last era. At this time, Gu Zhun took his time, slowly opened several boxes and showed them to Taiyin Shenhuo. Chapter 723 The first box is white. After Gu Zhun opened it, there were dozens of iron chains, each with golden inscriptions. Obviously, even this iron chain is not an ordinary treasure. A red pill is locked in the middle of the iron chain. This pill is locked and still exudes strong spirituality. Inside the box, in addition to the pill, there is a yellowing sheepskin. Obviously, it can only be preserved until now after special treatment. When Taiyin Shenhuo saw this pill, he ''eh''. Then Gu Zhun unfolded the parchment. After watching it for a while, the Taiyin Shenhuo couldn''t help but be surprised. "Awesome, really awesome! You guy still has such luck! This is not an ordinary thing!" Taiyin looked at the parchment with a look of excitement. Gu Zhun: "what? What do you see?" "Do you know what use this pill is?" Gu Zhun shook his head. He really doesn''t know. Taiyin Shenhuo then slowly said, "striking immortal pill, also known as Yunshen pill, is an aggressive pill. It was developed by a giant in the last era. Although it is also called pill and looks like pill, this thing is a real killer." "This magic pill should be the last one in the world today. It is a growing secret treasure. It grows by swallowing the spirits of heaven and earth. There are seven levels of magic pill, red orange, yellow green, blue indigo and purple. Now this one is red, but it is only the lowest level. If it grows to the highest level, there are rumors that it can even really shoot down immortals!" Taiyin Shenhuo said to Gu Zhun. After hearing this, Gu Zhun was also slightly surprised in his heart. Shoot down the fairy? Magic pill? I just don''t know whether it''s true or not. But if it''s true, it''s great! After all, that''s a real fairy! Up to now, only four great emperors have emerged from the nine realms. The fairyland is above the imperial realm. If this pill can really hit immortals. That is definitely a big help for Gu Zhun''s future. I''m lucky. It seems that the trip to Hengyuan mountain didn''t go in vain. Just this magic pill has returned to my roots. "What about this?" Gu Zhun said and opened the second box. This time there was a book in the box. It records the refining methods of various puppets. After reading the vulgaris, his face became serious. "Where on earth did you get this? Even in the last era, such a superb technique of refining puppets could not be written by ordinary monks. It was definitely a giant in ancient times." Gu Zhun replied, "it''s in a temple called Hengyuan mountain not far from here." Taiyin Shenhuo: "temple? I''ve been in Nanzhou for a long time. Why don''t I know there''s a temple here?" Gu Zhun: "then I don''t know." Taiyin Shenhuo: "it seems that a great power in the last era isolated the external induction to the temple by means of isolation." Gu Zhun: "I guess so." After all, if a mountain in the Hengyuan mountains had not collapsed unexpectedly, the temple would not have been discovered. Therefore, Taiyin Shenhuo should say the same. It should be some kind of technique used by the owner of the temple. "What does it say?" Taiyin Shenhuo: "it''s a way for you humans to refine puppets. The means are very clever. It''s definitely a way ahead of your current nine circles for two or three times. If you want, I can translate a translation for you." Gu Zhun: "this is the best." Taiyin nodded. It is willing to do the same. After all, at least this will not make such a clever puppet alchemy lost. Let Taiyin Shenhuo help to see two boxes. The last thing in the box is a big bow. Gu Zhun simply took out the bow. It''s like a blind cat meets a dead mouse. "Taiyin Shenhuo, look, do you know this thing?" Gu Zhun took out the black bow and let the Taiyin look at it. The vulva was very angry. Take a deep breath. Even Gu Zhun could feel his emotional fluctuations. "Now I know whose temple you dug. I don''t know yet, but there was only one owner of this black bow in the last era." Taiyin Shenhuo took a deep breath and said. Then give Gu Zhun a voice. "In the last era, a monk named Black emperor once rose! The speed of this monk''s rise is amazing. The most powerful means in his life is to refine puppets and various magic weapons. The magic weapons and puppets refined from him can even kill gods and immortals at the highest level." "This black bow is his most proud treasure. It is called Jue Xian bow! At the beginning, a Banxian really died on this bow. In the last era, it was definitely the highest treasure of Hong level! It almost corresponds to your nine world treasure level treasures!" Taiyin Shenhuo talks about the black emperor. After hearing this, Gu Zhun knew the origin of the black bow. It was refined by a monk named Black emperor. Then this man must have reached the peak of refining methods. It''s so powerful that it can refine the treasure of the world treasure level! I''m afraid this guy was the top weapon refiner in the last era, even in the nine realms. I was really lucky this time. I got something from the black emperor! I think that the colorful skeleton obtained in the lava temple before is also the black emperor''s. Gu Zhun thought. However, Gu Zhun did not expect that the black bow in his hand had such a brilliant record. Actually, a Banxian really died under this bow. What is Banxian? It''s half a true fairy, the great emperor! This is very scary! Originally, the emperor produced one in thousands of years. Those who can practice to the top in the realm of the great emperor are even more experts among the experts. What''s more, it can reach the point of true immortality. Although it''s only half a step. But it''s amazing. Such a person is called Banxian. In those years, such a figure died under this Zhenxian bow. It has to be said that the war record of this bow is brilliant enough. Gu Zhun also stroked the black bow twice at this time. Since then, you will follow me and certainly not disgrace your name. You killed a Banxian before. Since then, Gu Zhun will let you drink the blood of a real immortal in the future! This black bow also seems to feel Gu Zhun''s will. At this time, there were bursts of trembling on the bow. Suddenly a strong spirit burst out. Taiyin Shenhuo was surprised to see it. Gu Zhun, an era apart, reawakened the sleeping spirit in the Zhenxian bow! Chapter 724 Zhenxian bow is not an ordinary treasure. The existence of hunting half immortals in those years. You can imagine how terrible the spirit in the Zhenxian bow is. Moreover, a treasure with awakened spirit and a treasure without awakened spirit are two levels of treasures. With the blessing of the spirit, the power of the treasure can be doubled. But if there is no spirit, it will be greatly reduced. "Boy, did you wake me up?" Within the Zhenxian bow, the instrument spirit slowly opened his eyes. It is an ethereal figure. The figure, like a cloud, floated out of the bow, turned his back to Gu Zhun and asked sternly. Gu Zhun: "why, is this your attitude towards your master?" The instrument spirit laughed: "master? Is it up to you? Do you really think that when you wake up the instrument spirit, the instrument spirit will recognize you as the master? Boy, don''t dream. If you want to tame me, it depends on your ability!" All things have spirits, especially treasures, which also gave birth to utensils and spirits. Tool spirits are not absolutely loyal. Once they are born, many tool spirits are unwilling to be controlled by human friars and try their best to slip away. This is also a very common thing. This is the case with this earthquake bow. It is the spirit of the treasure of the last era. After the collapse of the last era, it slept in the Zhenxian bow. I don''t know how many years have passed. Now I finally have the opportunity to be awakened from the Zhenxian bow. The original owner of the spirit has also died. Now it can be said to have regained its freedom. As long as no one has refined the Zhenxian bow again before, no one can control the spirit. How could this spirit be willing to live a life driven by slavery? Nature cannot give in easily. So at this time, the spirit of the instrument also ignored Gu Zhun at all. Without even paying attention to him, he directly wanted to control Zhenxian bow to escape and leave. It goes without saying how fast the treasure of Jiebao level can escape. Almost in the blink of an eye, it turned into a streamer. The speed was very terrible. In the blink of an eye, it had run far away. Seeing this, Taiyin Shenhuo shook his head. "It seems that you don''t have this chance. You can slip away when such a good treasure as Zhenxian bow falls on your hand. Think you''re unlucky." The Taiyin fire sneered. It''s also a poor Gu Zhun. But Gu Zhun ignored it at this time. Gu Zhun just shook his head and smiled. "Don''t worry, this Zhenxian bow can''t run out of my palm." After that, Gu Zhun was very leisurely and did not worry at all. He even sat down here. The vulva looked silly. "Hey, human, are you crazy? You don''t want the treasure of Jiebao level? Don''t chase it quickly? What are you doing here?" Taiyin Shenhuo couldn''t understand Gu Zhun. What does this human want to do? But just before the vulva was in a hurry. Gu Zhun smiled leisurely: "don''t worry, you see, if I don''t chase it, doesn''t it run back?" Gu Zhun said, all the way back. Sure enough, he saw it the next moment. I don''t know why the Zhenxian bow ran back. "Eh? What the hell is going on?" Taiyin Shenhuo wondered. On the contrary, Zhenxian bow has seen a ghost. puzzled face What''s going on? I''ve run to death! I''ve run away so far. Why did I come back? The spirit doesn''t believe in evil. What other martial arts did you learn? Or the ecstasy? But the spirit of the instrument immediately checked himself and everything on the Zhenxian bow. I didn''t find any problems! The spirit didn''t believe it, so he began to run away again. This time, it ran away to death. And this time it ran faster than the last time. And this time it ran away in a different direction. Tool spirit: "now, I should be able to get rid of that human." But the next second, what the tool spirit didn''t expect was that after running away for a distance, he actually returned to the origin. I really don''t believe it! Qi Ling''s temper also came up. I''ve been trapped for so many years. It''s not easy to come out once. I can''t run out just now? But then Gu Zhun sat here all the time, no matter how the spirit ran or in which direction. But in the end, I can still return to the origin very strangely. At the end of the race, the spirit couldn''t run. Taiyin Shenhuo looked at Gu Zhun as if he had seen a ghost. "Human beings, what kind of magic do you use? You dizzy the Zhenxian bow?" But Gu Zhun said: "Don''t get me wrong, I''m useless. But now we''re staying in my own storage space. It''s a small world, and I''m basically the master of the small world here. So as long as I don''t agree with the Zhenxian bow running out, no matter where it goes, I have an idea, just like incarnating the Tao of heaven, in an instant Let the Zhenxian bow return to the origin. " Gu Zhun said. Taiyin Shenhuo finally understood. I dare say that they are not in the original nine realms. But a small world of Gu Zhun. So even if the Zhenxian bow has great ability, it can''t break a small world! You can only be manipulated by Gu Zhun here. And Zhenxian bow was tired and paralyzed at this time. Let it run, it won''t run. I can''t get out at all. At this time, Gu Zhun slowly got up from the ground and came to the suspended Zhenxian bow. "Well, I''m always convinced now. Are you willing to recognize me as the master?" Gu Zhun said to Qi Ling with a smile. The instrument spirit was almost tossed to death by Gu Zhun. There''s no energy to say anything at this time. I''m impressed! Can''t you take it? I really convinced you! It''s bad luck to meet this damn place. After signing the contract, the weapon spirit of Zhenxian bow also returned to Gu Zhun. A black airflow shrouded the Zhenxian bow. Then, the Zhenxian bow slowly fell on Gu Zhun''s hand and was collected by him. Gu Zhun was in a very good mood with this Zhenxian bow in his hand. I''m really lucky today. First get the Taiyin divine fire, and then know to hit the elixir and lock the sky lamp. Finally, he refined the Zhenxian bow. Gu Zhun was very happy. After all, now I have a few more treasures in my hand. Who is not happy? Put these things away. As for the magic pill. Gu Zhun swallowed it directly into his stomach. This pill is in the most primitive state, so it is the most gentle. The magic pill in this state is the safest. No attack at all. Most friars are refined at this time. Then slowly cultivate it, and finally the cultivated magic pill can burst out with infinite power! After Gu Zhun swallowed the magic pill into his stomach, he directly used the aura in his stomach to refine the magic pill. Chapter 725 Refining the magic pill can''t be done in a minute or two. It takes a long time. So at this time, Gu Zhun doesn''t intend to stay here any longer. Old turtle, they are still waiting in the Taihang Mountains. Moreover, I got the vulva fire. Gu Zhun also went back to deal with the death cold spell for shangguanyue. So there can be no delay here. Gu Zhun thought directly. The whole person also moved out and appeared in the Taihang Mountains. The silver moon turtle and his friends have been waiting here for a long time. At this time, Gu Zhun finally came out, and they stood up one by one. "Young master, how''s it going?" "Elder, did you succeed?" "Well, Gu Sheng, have you got the fire of the Taiyin?" Toad immortal and old turtle treasure Lord, they all gathered around. Gu Zhun heard the speech and didn''t speak. Follow closely, just stretch out a finger. Then, people can see. On Gu Zhun''s finger, a pinch of dark blue flames were beating. Even though the small flame looks very weak and seems to be extinguished at any time, in fact, the inherent power is boundless! Very terrible! "This is the vulva fire! What a domineering breath!" The old turtle couldn''t help admiring. At the same time, he is also afraid of the way. Even friars at his level can feel the terrible energy contained in this small flame and feel it. You can imagine how terrible the Taiyin fire is. Toad immortal stepped forward at this time: "since the Taiyin fire has been found, now you can relieve the death cold spell. I''ll help you protect the Dharma!" Toad immortal has a feud with the Han nationality, and it has continued from the early stage of ancient times to the present. So toad fairy can''t wait a minute. Gu Zhun didn''t like grinding, so he nodded directly. He is ready to lift the death cold spell on Shangguan Yue. However, the death cold spell should be lifted. Not here. After all, this is a major event. It doesn''t mean that the death cold spell can be relieved anywhere. In order to be safe, they must find a safe and secret place and be fully prepared. After all, the death cold curse is the most advanced curse among the cold family. It must be unique to become the highest curse of the Han nationality. If there is a little wind and grass, all previous efforts will be wasted at that time. After all, Gu Zhun also uses Taiyin Shenhuo! If you can''t control it a little, the death cold spell didn''t lift at that time, but burned Shangguan month. That''s fun. So, Gu Zhun, they leave here directly. Looking for the right place. Finally, in a small valley, Gu Zhun them to find this place. The surrounding environment of this place is very strange. Surrounded by mountains. The interior is like a big pit, but the top entrance of the big pit is narrow, but the interior is very wide, like a jar. Moreover, the mountains around are full of trees, which is also very secret. Gu Zhun also made some preparations here before doing his business. The first is the array. Gu Zhun directly arranged more than a dozen arrays here. They are all defensive arrays. Monks can only go out, not in. People outside don''t want to come in. How terrible is the array arranged by Gu Zhun? A dozen arrays add up. I''m afraid the emperor is coming. It''s no problem to block it for a moment and a half. When the God King comes, Gu must belong to the kind that can''t be smashed. Finish arranging these. Gu Zhun released big black and small black again. Like last time, this time things are more serious and many people are required to protect the law. After all, this refining is the curse of the cold family. In case the Han clan detects it at that time. By means of the Han clan, you can almost immediately lock the position here and then make a devastating blow. Don''t doubt that the Han nationality has inherited a family for many years. Gu Zhun has every reason to believe that the Han nationality can do such a thing. Moreover, those old people in the Han clan will certainly not stand idly by. It is definitely not so easy for Gu Zhun to lift the death cold spell. Therefore, it is absolutely right to arrange more means. Prepare the surrounding arrays and hands. Then Gu Zhun found a cave directly in the valley, and then led shangguanyue and Toad fairy into it. In the cave. Gu Zhun directly gave shangguanyue to start lifting the dead cold spell. Death cold spell. This is the strongest curse of the Han nationality. This curse needs at least three ancestors of the Han nationality to work together. Once a curse is issued, it is difficult for a person who is cursed to live beyond the age of 18. Even if you live, you can''t live past 20. The death cold spell is said to have no solution in the cold family. But many years ago, it was solved by a man. The release of the death cold spell also has side effects. The side effect is that the three people who curse will die quickly! There is no return to heaven. This is the powerful counterattack that the death cold spell will bring. However, up to now, there has been no second person to release the curse of dead cold. Originally, Shangguan month was about to give up hope. Think you''re a mortal. Unexpectedly, after meeting Gu Zhun, he seemed to see the dawn of hope. Until today, she doesn''t know how long to wait. Can you get rid of this terrible spell soon? Shangguanyue thought in her heart. At this time, Gu Zhun also moved. Gu Zhun pointed to the ground at this time. Toad fairy immediately understood. With a sweep of his hands, his vitality suddenly surged. On the ground, a huge pit immediately appeared. Then Gu Zhun took out something from his empty treasure house. Something like a clean bottle. Pour something into the big pit from the inside. What is poured out is a red stream of water. Like blood. But strangely enough. The red water poured out and there were bursts of heat immediately. And as the water flows more and more. Bubbles began to rise in the middle of the water. Rolling upward, it felt as if the hot water had been burned through. "Childe, what are these things?" "Red warm spring, good thing! Ordinary people don''t even think about it." Gu Zhun said casually. Then, after hearing this, shangguanyue took a breath. Red warm spring! She''s heard of it. It is said that it is a very powerful spring. There are few such springs in the nine realms. The spring water produced is red. And it''s very hot. It''s like a spring born with fire attribute. Very precious. In the present nine circles, I''m afraid there is no auction of Chihong warm spring. So Gu Zhun is right. This thing is really beyond the reach of ordinary people. "Childe, why do we pour so many red warm springs?" Looking at Gu Zhun, he poured water into the pit as if he didn''t want money. Knowing that this thing is red and warm spring, Shangguan Yue couldn''t watch it at this time, and said with great meat pain. My heart is bleeding! So many red springs! This is burning money! Chapter 726 Listen to Shangguan Yue''s words, Gu Zhun will look at her at this time. In fact, Chihong warm spring is really precious to others, but it is not so precious to Gu Zhun. It can only be said that it is rare. But if Gu Zhun really wants to get it, he can get it easily. So Gu Zhun doesn''t care much about these red springs. Things are precious, but it also depends on where they are used. If these red hot springs are used on a mediocre, it is called waste. However, if it is used on shangguanyue, it will create a powerful monk with indomitable spirit in the future. Then these red springs are worth it! Therefore, in this regard, Gu Zhun never loved these things. Use the resources directly! The red warm spring poured into the pit like no money. Then Gu Zhun pointed to the big pit filled with red warm spring. "Yue''er, jump in." Gu Zhun directly asked shangguanyue to jump in. Shangguan Yue was stunned. "Ah?" Gu Zhun: "jump down, these red warm springs will protect your heart pulse, because your body will be unusually cold when lifting the death cold spell, even more dangerous than when the cold poison occurs. Without these red warm springs, you will be dead before the death cold spell is lifted." Gu Zhun finished. Shangguan Yuecai nodded. Then, don''t hesitate. She believed that Gu Zhun would not harm her. So at this time, Shangguan month also jumped directly into it. But as soon as you jump into it. Shangguanyue felt only one word: "hot!" Hot! It''s too hot! This heat is simply unbearable to ordinary people. Even Shangguan month can''t stand it. At least she is also a monk in the realm of earth and mystery. But even so, the body of the friars in the earth Xuan realm can''t carry it. It is worthy of the red warm spring of the genius treasure level. "Put away this bottle of pills, take out one and put it in your mouth. If you don''t have any pills, take it again by yourself to ensure that there are pills in your mouth at all times." Gu Zhun then threw a bottle of pills to shangguanyue. After shangguanyue opened the bottle cap, he poured out a pill the size of a mung bean. A very mini one. It''s cyan black. This was specially refined by Gu Zhun for shangguanyue. Fire protecting pulse pill! It''s also for the death cold spell. When everything is ready. Put the pill in your mouth in shangguanyue. Another hot breath rushed into the viscera of Shangguan moon. Under the blessing of red warm spring and fire pulse protecting pill. Shangguanyue couldn''t stand it. Because it''s too hot. If it weren''t for the terrible willpower. I''m afraid shangguanyue will jump out now. At this time, in fact, shangguanyue didn''t know that her skin had begun to turn red. And it''s like a red soldering iron. Gu Zhun and Toad fairy were watching outside the pit. Still waiting. "Moon, hold on for a while. This time, you have to force out the dead cold curse by yourself." Gu Zhun seems to be unable to hold on to guanyue. At this time, remind him. Shangguanyue then gave a sound and nodded. That she can still insist. Later, Gu Zhun was relieved. Because if shangguanyue can''t hold on now, it will be troublesome. But obviously, Gu must have read her right. After a while, sure enough, behind shangguanyue, a pattern printed with the word "cold" slowly appeared. After the ice blue cold words slowly emerged. Shangguanyue immediately felt that the temperature on his body began to decrease rapidly. Then, shangguanyue himself beat a cold cicada. Because it feels so familiar to her. It''s the death cold spell. It''s happening again! She has been cursed for more than ten years. Every time, the pain is vivid. Now again, the original hot temperature on the body rapidly receded. For a second, it was like being roasted on a fire, but the next second, it was moved to the cold hell. Even if the red warm spring in the pool is still full, the fire pulse protection pill in the mouth is still there. But Shangguan moon still fell into extreme cold. The death cold spell is terrible. At this moment, Gu Zhun began to move. The death cold spell has been forced out, and the opportunity is coming! If you don''t do it now, when will you stay? Gu Zhun''s hand moved and a pinch of dark blue flame appeared. Then, the flame mark on Gu Zhun''s forehead also flashed slightly. Because the Taiyin Shenhuo also sensed the existence of the death cold spell at this time. Death cold mantra is a trouble for Gu Zhun and a delicious food for Taiyin Shenhuo. Attacking poison with poison and using the death cold spell can be said to be the favorite food of Taiyin Shenhuo. So Taiyin Shenhuo was also very excited at this time. But Gu Zhun gave it a warning in advance before he put the vulva fire out. You can devour the death cold spell. But the girl is her own, if you dare to move. Gu Zhun will refine this guy even under the oath. Taiyin Shenhuo was frightened by Gu Zhun and immediately restrained. Holding his tail, he slipped towards shangguanyue. Whew, he rushed into shangguanyue''s body and began to swallow the death cold spell. Death cold mantra is the most delicious food for Taiyin Shenhuo. So at this time, in shangguanyue''s body, Taiyin Shenhuo is also like a fish in water. Devour these dead cold curses. meanwhile. Within the overlap of time and space, in an unknown small world. This is a world of ice and snow. There are extremely cold Purgatory and all kinds of ferocious ice monsters everywhere! There is a huge hidden family here. The name is, Han clan! The Han nationality has lived in the big snow mountain for thousands of years. And the origin of the Han people is mysterious. No one knows where their nest is. And here is the nest of the Han nationality. Han nationality has opened up a world of its own. Although it''s not as big as nine circles. But it''s similar to Gu Zhun''s empty treasure house. Even, in some respects, the rules are more perfect than Gu Zhun''s empty treasure house. In the cold family at the moment. On the three high mountains, the three supreme ancestors of the Han nationality moved in their hearts at this time. Seems to have detected something. Their faces were black. Because after so many years. The death cold spell they were connected with in their bodies finally came back. And this time it was unusually intense. That little bastard is still alive? The three great ancestors of the Han clan looked ugly. This little bastard is really lucky! Immediately, the three great ancestors shook their bodies one after another. The next moment, they came to the same place. Outside this place. The three ancestors met. They all looked at each other. Obviously, they all knew what the other party came for. Then the three of them moved together and walked inside! Chapter 727 In the Han clan, it is said that there is a ten thousand year death prison. Living in darkness for a long time, ordinary Han people rarely know where they are. Not to mention outsiders. Even those who guard here are the core group of Han nationality. At the moment, a group of cold clan guards stood here like steel, holding a black knife in their hands. Even if the black knife is hidden in the scabbard, there is still an air of killing that is difficult to hide. Among these people, the lowest cultivation is also in the realm of true God. This is a group of true gods guarding here. Such power is terrible! I''m afraid no one wants to cross the border here or escape from it. But then three people came face to face. When the three appeared, the true gods of the Han nationality immediately stood in awe: "meet the three ancestors!" They saw three ancestors coming all the way. Kneel down. Within the Han nationality, there are distinct classes. The level of a class can easily determine life and death. Therefore, there has never been betrayal and rebellion among the Han nationality. Everyone is loyal to the Han nationality! The three great ancestors snorted, "get up! We''ll go in and have a look." "Yes! Three grandfathers, please!" The three great grandfathers spoke. These Han people directly open the prison door of the death row. Then the three great grandfathers went in. In the dark prison, the three great grandfathers walked into it. Then, one lamp lights up automatically. At the end of the corridor is a stone tablet. The stone tablet is gray. There was a dead silence. A few words are engraved on the stone tablet. A great grandfather swept his big sleeve gently. The gray stone tablet immediately gave out a clear sound. Then, from the stone tablet, a border entrance appeared. The three great ancestors poured in. There are many people in the border. Many people are the sworn enemies of the Han nationality. But that was just the beginning. Now these people are just a group of prisoners of the Han family. The death row was full of wails. Once, many of these people were famous in the nine realms. Some are even divine kings and even divine emperors. Unfortunately, none of them is here, and they will never return to their former glory. The three supreme elders went straight to the last prison without stopping. Here, a woman is locked up. "Jing! Are you all right after all these years?" A great grandfather spoke slowly. But after a while, the woman in the darkness of the prison didn''t reply, and didn''t even move. The great ancestors frowned: "Han Jing, don''t pretend to be dead. If you admit your mistake now, we can still forgive you. Sit down and talk slowly. You are still the goddess of our family, and you don''t have to suffer from thousands of years of cold prison here." The supreme elder said painstakingly to the women in the prison. But then the woman finally spoke: "Hehe, you guys, we all know the truth. After all these years, don''t I know who you are? Don''t cry and be merciful here. You''ve used all your methods on me for so many years. Now unless you kill me, if I have a chance to turn over in the future, I''ll swear to take you Several old and immortal heads were put on their heads to commemorate my child. " The woman sneered. Many years ago, she was the goddess of the Han nationality. Because of a mission, Han Jing visited the nine realms to do some secret tasks for the Han nationality. But then there were some accidents. She was injured by an expert on the way to the task, and then lost contact with the Han clan directly. After wandering in the nine realms, the Buddhist nun of the Han clan was directly sealed by her opponent. He was rescued by a monk. Later, day by day, Han Jing and the friar fell in love secretly and finally came together. But it won''t last long. Later, the Han family found the goddess Han Jing in the nine realms through blood location. But Han Jing had children at that time. When the people of Han clan found Han Jing, they were furious when they saw such a scene. After all, Han Jing is the goddess of their family. What can he integrate with such a despicable blood in the nine realms? So the first thing Han clan did at that time was to kill Han Jing''s husband. The friar who saved Han Jing at the beginning, although his cultivation is not weak. It''s also in Tianxuan realm, but it''s a pity that it can''t be the opponent of the terrible Han clan. A man of the level of true God came out at random and killed him with a slap. Han Jing was so sad and angry that she had to fight to send the child out. But unfortunately, Han Jing finally saw that the children she sent out were still cursed by the supreme elders of the Han family. As a Han clan, Han Jing naturally knows what the death cold spell is. Anyone who gets this curse. They can''t live to be twenty. So in all, your child must be dead. That''s why Han Jing is so angry. The original perfect family was broken by the Han nationality. How can Han Jing not hate? Now these old people of the Han nationality are still trying to win over themselves and let themselves be used by them again. How can Han Jing promise? The Revenge of killing her husband and son is unpalatable! Looking at Han Jing''s stubborn appearance. The three great grandfathers snorted coldly at this time: "hum! It''s not good or bad! You can stand it after so many years! But let''s tell you the truth. In fact, your child is not dead yet." Originally, it was like a stagnant pool of cold calm. At this time, there was some response. And it was a violent response: "what did you say? She''s really not dead?" The three grandfathers nodded: "Of course, it''s true. We don''t have to lie to you in this respect. However, the distance is not dead. If we calculate correctly, this attack of the death cold spell is the last time. We''re just here to give you an ultimatum. Han Jing, do you surrender or not? We may consider letting your child go now, but if we obey our family If you are still so stubborn and restless, you have to let this little bastard die! " The supreme elder of the three Han families threatened Han Jing at this time. Han Jing is finally embarrassed at this time. How to choose? She used to think her child was dead. My last concern in this world is gone. But now it''s different. Their children are still alive. Then the situation is completely different. Han Jing also wants to see her daughter who has grown up! So Han Jing is very embarrassed at this time. Do you really want to obey the Han nationality and become a dog of the Han nationality again? It seems that only in this way will the Han family let their daughter go. Otherwise, today''s Han Jing''s daughter will die. Han Jing finally breathed a sigh of relief. After all, she can''t escape the responsibility of a mother. So at this time, even if she had not lowered her head after countless kinds of torture, she lowered her head this time. Han Jing: "I choose... To obey the Han clan!" Chapter 728 Cold quiet obedience, this is also a matter of no way. Because if she doesn''t obey, she can only watch her daughter die. Because she knew that the death cold spell could not be clear. She knows how terrible the death cold spell is. That''s the curse martial arts at the bottom of the cold family''s box! And their children are now powerless and powerless within the nine realms. They must have had a hard time. There is also the death cold spell. The last attack this time must be death. Cold and quiet heart is meat in the end. At this time, she can only choose to surrender. When the three great ancestors heard the speech, they immediately laughed: "hahaha, good! Han Jing, you made the most correct decision. Don''t worry. After returning to the Han family, you are still the former goddess. This position will be kept for you forever!" The three great grandfathers were very happy. Because Han Jing''s cultivation talent has never appeared in their Han family. Han Jing''s talent is terrible. No matter what martial arts you are, what realm you are in, what skill you use, or what treasure you are. Just take a look, Han Jing will understand. And you can watch it once and practice it yourself. This level of talent, the cold family has been cold and quiet for so many years. Moreover, Han Jing was the first among the Han people to enter the realm of true God. It was only at the age of 22 that Han Jing stepped into the realm of true God. Directly created a miracle. Even now, Han Jing is locked up in prison and still practices to the realm of God King by herself. And a top God. When people of this level come back, they will not be neglected by the Han clan. But what Han Jing cares about now is not these. All she cares about now is her daughter. "Three, you should remember what we said before about letting go of my daughter." Han Jing agreed to the conditions of the three supreme elders of the Han family. Han Jing puts forward her own conditions directly. When the three supreme elders heard the speech, they also smiled and said. "Ha ha, Han Jing, don''t worry about it. You know our character best. You don''t promise things easily, but you will do it when you promise, but before that, we need you to sign something." Looking at the three old foxes talking again, Han Jing asked, "what is it? Just say it!" The three great ancestors said, "that''s it. You just need to put the first drop of blood on it!" The three grandfathers said and took something out of the storage bag. It''s a colorful stone. The great grandfather put it directly in front of Han Jing. Han Jing''s face became cold as soon as she saw the stone. She was born of the Han nationality. How can you not know what this stone is. Directly is a soul lock stone. Just drop a drop of your blood on it. Let go of the spirit, and this stone will fly into your mind. Then, everything about you will be tied to death by the Han clan. Whatever you do or know. Anyone within the Han clan can share this memory. The premise is that you also have the soul lock stone of Han nationality in your mind. Before, Han Jing was the goddess of Han family, so naturally there is no need to have this soul lock stone. But now it''s different. The three great grandfathers still don''t trust Han Jing. Because after all, Han Jing has been imprisoned here for more than ten years! Originally, Han Jing was enough to hate the Han family. If they come back and go on a rampage, they will be unlucky. So the soul lock stone is a necessary thing. As long as Han Jing signs the soul lock stone, the three supreme elders will be relieved. Because as long as there is any wind and grass movement in Hanjing. The three supreme elders can feel it. And there is a soul lock stone in her hand. When the three supreme elders want Han Jing to die, she has to die. This is also an idea. So the soul lock stone was taken out. Han Jing''s face cooled directly. "Ladies and gentlemen, what does that mean?" The three supreme elders: "Han Jing, we know your talent is very high, so we should also have a way to bind you. Otherwise, we will run away at that time. Where can we find you?" The three old foxes made it clear at this time. It can be said that it is threatening cold peace. The meaning is also very clear. Your soul lock stone is here. Do you like to sign it or not? It''s not until you sign it. Let your child go. But if you don''t sign, I''m sorry. It seems that you have to stay here for a long time. Then there''s nothing to talk about. After all, Han people are not fools. You can''t guarantee anything. Who will talk to you. The three supreme elders of the Han family are now thinking of eating and calming the cold. As long as she wants her daughter to survive, there is only one way to go. That is, sign the soul lock stone. Otherwise, her daughter will have to die. As for breaking the dead soul curse? Are you kidding? Just a little girl movie? Break the curse? If she can really crack it, the three great ancestors can basically go home and farm. However, when the three elders finished saying these words, Han Jing was forced to sign the soul lock stone. At this critical moment. Among the three supreme elders, there seems to be a change in one of them. I don''t know where it came from. There was a dark blue flame coming out of the great grandfather. At first it was just a small spark. But then it got bigger and bigger. Finally, it turned into a raging flame and burned the supreme elder directly. Even the spirits are burned clean! Han Jing also stopped at this time. It seems that there is still room for turning. Han Jing is ready to wait and see first. Not surprisingly, shortly after the death of the first great grandfather. The remaining two grandfathers also reacted. As like as two peas who died. They all began to emit dark blue flames. Then the whole limbs disappeared one by one. Such a response, Rao is that these people are the supreme ancestors of the Han family. In the end, the three great ancestors were all good, and all died in the fire of self Immolation. This makes Han Jing a little confused. What''s going on? Didn''t you say you signed the soul lock stone? Why are you dead? And collective death? Han Jing doesn''t know what to say. It can only be said that heaven can still live when he does evil, but not when he does evil himself! In recent years, God can''t see what the Han clan has done, so he will punish them. Besides, who else can have such ability? But at this time, Han Jing had another bold guess. That is whether your daughter was just touching the curse. Now the death cold spell has been touched. Just now, the three great ancestors were the people who put the Death soul curse on their daughter. They were all dead in an instant. This is a curse! Han Jing''s mind is active again. Your daughter may still be alive, which must be the time to meet a noble man! Chapter 729 The three ancestors of Han clan are dead! The dead one is called clean! There''s no residue left. When Han Jing sees this, his heart is also very smooth. After all, these three old things have a deep blood feud with themselves. Even if they failed to kill their daughter, their husband died at the hands of these three old things. Moreover, Han Jing and her daughter have been separated for nearly 20 years! He was reduced to death row for 20 years, thanks to these three old guys. Now these three old guys are dead. Can Han Jing be unhappy? "Good, good death!" In the death row, cold quiet and wild laughter came. On this day, among the Han nationality, it was like setting off a big earthquake. The fall of the three supreme ancestors is enough to shake the foundation of the Han family. At the same time, outside the Han nationality, in the Taihang Mountains. Gu Zhun''s progress in dispelling the death cold spell on Shangguan moon with the lunar divine fire is almost finished. The dead cold spell in the body is basically cleared. Shangguanyue swallowed more than a dozen fire pulse pills in a row, and finally gritted his teeth and survived. I have to say that this dead cold spell is really terrible. Even the process of solving the spell is very painful! If there were not a toad immortal who constantly attacked shangguanyue''s divine consciousness with divine consciousness and pulled her when she was about to faint, shangguanyue would have little hope of survival. So, at the first moment after the death cold spell is lifted. Shangguanyue first worshipped Gu Zhun, and then toad immortal. "Thank you, Mr. toad, for saving your life! Getting this great favor is like rebuilding. You will repay it in the future." Shangguanyue finished. Gu Zhun didn''t say anything. Just raise your hand to her. In the final analysis, shangguanyue is his own swordsman. Even if he is his own, Gu Zhun helps his own people. There''s nothing to say. Toad immortal looked at shangguanyue at this time: "you and I don''t have to thank each other. We used each other. You use my hand to lift the dead cold spell. I take your hand to kill the three supreme ancestors of the cold family. In a word, we don''t owe anyone." Toad fairy''s character is so strange. Shangguanyue didn''t know what to say. He could only bow to the two to show his gratitude. Just when shangguanyue bowed. At the moment, the death cold spell behind her also completely dissipated at this time. The last trace of curse power also completely disappeared. Then, an unprecedented force of terror is gathering towards Shangguan moon. This is a change before the awakening of talent. This is similar to Gu Zhun''s previous prediction. Shangguanyue''s talent is definitely there. It''s just sealed by the death cold spell. Now the death cold spell is released and the talent is restarted. Shangguanyue''s talent has also been reappeared. With the injection of a terrible energy of heaven and earth. Shangguanyue''s cultivation was rapidly promoted in the rapid progress. It''s like beating chicken blood. Early days of Tianxuan realm! The middle of Tianxuan realm! Late Tianxuan realm! The peak of Tianxuan realm! The beginning of God! True God! True God! ¡­¡­ All the way up. If there were outsiders here, I would be scared to death. Because the speed of improving cultivation is too terrible and amazing! Directly jump from the original Tianxuan realm to the true God. And he hasn''t stopped after reaching the four realms of true God. On the contrary, there is room for backward improvement. Little God King Until the later stage of the little God King. The promotion speed of Shangguan month gradually slowed down. Finally stabilized at the peak of the little God King. Finally, a white blood vein appeared throughout shangguanyue''s body. Both Gu Zhun and Toad fairy were surprised at this. Because this white blood is not an ordinary thing. It''s something of the Han clan! Shangguanyue is from the Han family? That''s what they didn''t expect. Even Gu Zhun didn''t think of it. He originally thought that shangguanyue should be just the inheritor of a rival ethnic group of the Han nationality. That''s why we use the vicious curse of death cold curse. But Gu Zhun didn''t expect that shangguanyue was originally the descendant of Han nationality. Are these guys of Han clan crazy? Their offspring will die under the cold spell? Is this enough? But shangguanyue''s identity was exposed, and Toad fairy''s attitude was completely different from before. The collapse of Ziyang Shenzong, where toad immortal is located, has an inseparable relationship with the Han family. Therefore, toad immortal''s hatred for Han nationality has lasted for thousands of years. In the eyes of toad fairy. Whatever you are, whoever you are. As long as you are a member of the Han clan, you must be killed! Toad fairy is going to do it right now. But just then, a wave appeared in the void. A virtual shadow came here. "Elder, wait a minute!" The virtual shadow that came here seems to be a woman. But the woman was now locked in a huge iron chain, and her body was scarred. As soon as the woman appeared, the toad fairy stopped to see what moths were coming out. Toad immortal: "who are you?" Woman: "I''m also from the Han nationality. I''m the girl''s mother." Toad fairy nodded: "well, I dare to admit that I''m from the Han family. It looks like I sent it to the door. Don''t blame me for being rude." Another Han clan, toad immortal, rejoiced. I''m really lucky today. Kill one and give one away! Toad fairy did not hesitate at this time and opened her mouth directly. A purple flame was brewing. The surrounding air was twisted by the terrible high temperature. It''s like it''s going to come out the next moment. But at this time, Gu Zhun stood up. Step forward and stand in front of the toad. "Wait a minute, toad, let her finish first." Gu Zhun stopped. The toad immortal has to give Gu some face. So at this time, toad fairy also stopped bitterly. Bear it for a while. He would like to hear what the cold family can say Gu Zhun looked at Guan Yue at this time, and then looked at the figure of the Han nationality woman in the void. After a while, he sighed and said, "come on, you know that the hatred between Jiujie and Han nationality is almost as good as that between Jiujie and foreign countries. If you don''t say a word today, Shangguan month will die today." Even Gu Zhun''s sword attendant. But if it''s the Han people, Gu Zhun is still willing to kill. This is Gu Zhun''s bottom line. Then, the chained woman heard the speech, nodded to Gu Zhun, and then said. In fact, the woman wanted to stand up and bow to Gu Zhun, but the woman in the shadow of the void was chained up. I couldn''t stand up at all. I had to nod my head as a sign of friendship. Then the woman told Gu Zhun about her and shangguanyue and Han clan. Chapter 730 The Taihang Mountains are in a cave. Gu Zhun and Toad Shangguan Yuesan just listened quietly to the woman in the void telling a story of the past. It''s a long story. After listening, Gu Zhun and toad were silent. Gu Zhun also looked at toad at this time: "toad, are you still going to do it now?" Toad immortal also snorted coldly at the moment: "since they are all enemies of the cold family, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, even this time." Gu Zhun also looked at toad with a strange look at this time. This guy has a soft day, too. Toads used to be ruthless. The sun really came out in the West today. At this time, shangguanyue also looked up at the woman in the void. "Are you really my mother?" Han Jing''s voice trembled: "yes! It''s me, child. You''ve suffered all these years!" At the beginning, he threw shangguanyue out of the pursuit of the Han family. Into these nine realms. Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen each other for 20 years. Han Jing sees her daughter again at this time. Her feelings are mixed. She doesn''t know what to say. Shangguan Yue: "mother, I didn''t suffer. It''s you who really suffer. Where are you now? Why are there so many chains around you? Or are you in the Han clan?" Shangguanyue looked at his mother''s miserable appearance at the moment and asked angrily. She doesn''t have to know where her mother is now. Only within the Han clan. But at this time, Han Jing shook her head to Shangguan Yue: "Child, you can''t imagine the strength of the Han nationality. Your mother is living a good life now. Don''t come to me! If you have a chance in the future, we can meet again. Let''s wait until my mother escapes from the Han nationality. Well, time is running out. My yuan power is limited. After all, the Han nationality is still too far away from the nine realms, and my yuan power won''t last long, child Son, we are destined to see you again! " The cold and quiet yuan force is difficult to support. After she finished her last sentence, the virtual shadow disappeared completely. Looking at the vanishing virtual shadow, shangguanyue was silent for a long time. I don''t know what kind of mood it is. All these years. Twenty years have passed. In the past, Shangguan month was poor and didn''t know his life experience at all. But it''s different now. The secret of the death cold spell behind her was solved. I know my life experience. It''s just hard for shangguanyue to accept that he is a man of Han nationality. The group that disgusted the nine friars. Han clan! How can I be the descendant of Han nationality? And his mother is still suffering in a prison of the Han nationality. Shangguanyue immediately felt that a big stone had pressed down in her heart, making it difficult for her to breathe. Just when Shangguan month was in pain. One hand patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry. People always think of ways. It''s no use worrying now. Moreover, your mother hasn''t had an accident since she was locked up in the Han nationality for 20 years. She just eats more bitterness, so you don''t have to worry too much. When you are strong in the future, you will be able to save your mother." Gu Zhun instructed Shangguan Yue. Shangguan Yue nodded heavily when she heard the speech: "thank you, teacher, I see!" Gu Zhun: "That''s good. Your mother was a goddess of the Han clan in those days. Few people in the Han clan could become a goddess. At first, I was afraid that your mother was also a highly gifted person. Now these cultivation talents are passed on to you. Before you were 20 years old, you were bound by the death cold spell, and your talents were suppressed, so the cultivation speed is very slow, but now it''s different. The death cold spell has disappeared The talent has been completely released, so your potential is infinite now, and the white divine vein on you is hard won. It should be a very rare blood in the cold family, Tianji cold pulse. If you make good use of it in the future, it will be your strongest card! " Gu Zhun points out the direction to shangguanyue. First, I talked about the cultivation talent of Shangguan month in the future. Then he said the special blood that appeared on Shangguan Yue after the curse of dead cold was lifted. Extremely cold pulse. This kind of blood is very rare in the Han nationality. There was also a great emperor in the Han nationality. The great emperor is this Constitution of extremely cold pulse. If this divine vein is used properly, it can double its full attribute power out of thin air. This is a terrible ability! It can be imagined how terrible the strength of the Han emperor should have been! I''m afraid one emperor can be equivalent to two emperors joining together! So shangguanyue has this divine blood, and Gu Zhun doesn''t want her to waste it. The real strong always don''t care what their origin is. Some people come from grassroots, but they still climb the peak of the avenue and win the title of emperor and Saint? Shangguanyue was just born in the cold family. And although the Han nationality is evil. But there are no good people. Just like shangguanyue''s mother, isn''t she a good man? Gu Zhun enlightened shangguanyue in this way, and shangguanyue also deeply worshipped Gu Zhun. "Thank you, teacher. I see." Shangguanyue''s state of mind is thorough. Gu Zhun nodded with satisfaction. Just understand. Finish this. Gu Zhun took the Taiyin fire back from shangguanyue''s body. At this point, the death cold spell in shangguanyue''s body was completely eliminated. Now Shangguan moon will no longer be bound by the Han nationality. The sky is big and the earth is big. You can jump with fish and let birds fly high! Out of the cave. Outside, big black two black little black old turtle treasure owners have been waiting here for several days. There was no movement in the cave. But they all know that Gu Zhun is a great thing to do inside. So they didn''t dare to say more, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. They just waited here quietly. Finally, the people''s eyes looked at the cave. In the cave, three shadows came out. Gu Zhun, they finally got out of the customs. The old turtle and others were also relieved. I wish nothing had happened. The silver moon greeted him at this time. Among these people, the relationship between Yin Yue, Li maner, qiao''er and Shangguan Yue''s fourth daughter is the best. So at this time, Yinyue went over and took shangguanyue''s hand. "It''s all right." Silver moon asked intimately. Shangguanyue smiled and shook her head: "thank you, sister. I''m fine." Shangguanyue said. At this time, it was Yinyue''s turn to be surprised. Because at this time, when she pulled Shangguan month, she unexpectedly found that the cultivation of this Ni Zi had increased. And it is not a general increase, but a sudden increase overnight! Didn''t Shangguan month lift a death cold spell? It''s only a few days to enter the cave! I remember that before I went in, I just broke through the Tianxuan realm. How can I become the peak of the little God King now? All of a sudden, he surpassed himself and was only one step away from the God King. Silver moon was stunned. This cultivation speed is against the sky! Chapter 731 Yinyue began to doubt whether she was wrong. But after reading it again, I found that I was right. Shangguanyue is really the peak cultivation of the little God King now. Yinyue: "sister Shangguan, how did you do it? How did you break through so quickly in such a short time? What did you do?" Shangguanyue: "this... I can''t tell clearly for a while and a half. Sister Yinyue, I''d better tell you slowly." Silver moon nodded. Then shangguanyue told them what had happened in the cave. I heard Shangguan Yue say that the restoration of cultivation talent was caused by the lifting of the death cold spell of the cold family, and the cultivation realm also advanced by leaps and bounds. A happy smile appeared on the faces of the people. Are happy for Shangguan month. After all, it''s a good thing that the death cold spell is lifted. Now shangguanyue''s death cold spell has been lifted. It is also the biggest hidden danger to be eliminated. The rest is much simpler. Gu Zhun is going to Tianxing sect. After all, now it has come to Xizhou, and Tianxing sect is hidden in Xizhou. If you don''t go, I''m sorry for the name of the ancient three sects of Tianxing sect. In ancient times, the three sects made great contributions to the nine realms. In love and reason, Gu Zhun should pull an ancient three schools now. Moreover, needless to say, Gu Zhun had a little friendship with some old guys of the ancient sanzong, so he had to give them a hand. Gu Zhun has always been swift and resolute in his work. Now that you have decided to do something, do it now. So Gu Zhun swept his sleeves directly at this time. A boundary boat appeared. Everyone boarded the fairy boat and followed closely. The speed of Jiebao broke out. Gu Zhun and others also instantly disappeared between heaven and earth and drove in the direction of Tianxing sect. Watching Gu Zhun and others go away. Elder Liu Xi and a group of people knelt down on the ground, full of piety. After all, this time they got so many benefits after Gu Zhun. It''s a piece of shit. God bless it. So at this time, in the hearts of Liu Xi and others, Gu Zhun was directly served as an immortal. Seeing Qin Xuan off, they couldn''t see the shadow when they got to the fairy boat. Liu Xi and Yigan disciples got up from the ground. Liu Xi is also in high spirits at the moment. Decided to go back to the ancestral gate now. After all, if you get so many treasures this time, you can get a stronger leap back to the sect door. At least it''s not a problem to become a second rate sect! ¡­¡­ Let''s not talk about Liu Xi''s side for the time being. At this time, the immortal ship of Qin Xuan was guided by elder Tianxing zongluo. Qin Xuan''s Liuguang Yijie boat is too fast. Soon we came to a dense forest. Luo Changlao: "elder Gu, this is the red moon forest around our Tianxing sect! The red moon forest connects 100000 mountains. It is also rich in some rare and exotic grasses with beautiful scenery. If you are free, you can go down and have a look." Gu Zhun: "it''s really good." Elder Luo: "at the same time, there are some monsters here, but most of them are very low in rank. They are also used for training and fighting by our disciples on weekdays." Elder Luo was introducing Gu Zhun. In the east of the forest, not far from them, there was a battle. The movement is not small. Large tracts of trees fell down. It seems that it can''t be caused by ordinary disciples. At least the cultivation is in the realm of Yuanhai! But today''s Tianxing sect and Yuanhai realm are very few. Only the core disciples can achieve this cultivation. There was a fight between Yuanhai realm disciples? Gu Zhun drove the fairy boat and was ready to join the fun. The fairy ship stopped over the east of the forest. Under the cover of clouds, it is impossible for ordinary monks to find Gu Zhun as long as they do not deliberately observe. Plus, who is Gu Zhun? As long as he doesn''t want to reveal his whereabouts, no one will ever find the Liuguang boat. Gu Zhun and others looked down. I saw a group of people fighting under the forest. However, unlike what elder Luo said. This is not the experience and fighting between the disciples of Tianxing sect and monsters. It was obvious that the two groups were fighting each other. Moreover, this is not a general competition, whether from the perspective of martial arts or attack means. This is a game that takes people''s lives in one move! There are six of the two teams in a pair. There are three men and three women in the team of six. At the moment, everyone has a lot of injuries. One of the leaders held a long black knife. Eyes are firm. But at this time, it can be seen that he is already the bow of a strong crossbow! Most of the clothes on these six people are light blue. Obviously, it came out of a sect. Compared with these six people, there are more people on the opposite side. There are fifteen or six people, more than twice as many as here. And the friars in the opposite team have higher accomplishments than here. The black knife man headed here is only the cultivation of Yuanhai qianxuan. But there are three or four thousand friars among the dozen people opposite. The most terrible thing is the one opposite. He is also the one with the highest cultivation. He is already an expert at Yuan Dan level. Yuandan and Yuanhai are too different. It''s a miracle that the black knife man can hold up until now. Look at the war below. Elder Luo''s face darkened. Gu Zhun noticed this and asked, "why? Luo Changlao, do you know these people?" Elder Luo: "of course! These are the people of the black dragon sect! Our Tianxing sect is not the strongest sect door nearby. There is also a black dragon sect that has been pressing us, but the former Black Dragon sect only collected a large number of spirit stones every year as a benefit. I didn''t expect that this year was so excessive and directly entered the red moon forest of our Tianxing sect. It was really a big bully!" Luo is old-fashioned. Just then. In the forest, the people of the black dragon sect spoke. "Luocha, give up. If it weren''t for your sake that you are also the core disciple of Tianxing sect, you would have died and want to resist our black dragon sect? It''s impossible for you Tianxing sect to do so. It''s better to be more knowledgeable and join our black dragon sect as soon as possible, and those who know current affairs are heroes!" The monk who is talking to the black dragon sect opposite is the monk of Yuan Dan realm. If the boy named Luocha hadn''t had some accomplishments and talents, he would have asked people to solve the mob of Tianxing sect. At this time, he also wanted to recruit Luocha into the black dragon sect. After all, Luocha''s cultivation talent is really good. In Tianxing sect, this kind of garbage sect can practice to the realm of Yuanhai before the age of 30. If you really enter the black dragon sect, you will be supported by the cultivation resources of the black dragon sect. Not by leaps and bounds in the future? Become Yuandan is just around the corner! At that time, we will achieve Dixuan and Tianxuan! I can not only get a lot of treasures from the sect, but also expect Luocha to pull me in the future. Chapter 732 For brother Yuandan of the black dragon sect. Rocha just sneered. "Join the black dragon sect? It''s a joke! The black dragon sect has bullied our Tianxing sect for so many years. It''s full of evil, greedy, snake swallowing elephant. What''s the difference between such a force and garbage? The disciples created by such a garbage sect are also garbage, and want to attract me Luocha? I think I might as well go back and look at myself in a mirror." Luocha is merciless when he sprays people. He calls the man of the black dragon sect black. The one headed by the black dragon sect sneered at this time: "good, good! What a sharp mouthed Luocha! Toast and don''t eat and punish! Dare to humiliate my black dragon sect? I think you''re looking for death!" At the moment, there is a great disparity in strength between the people of Heilong sect and Tianxing sect. The highest cultivation achievement of Luocha is only Yuanhai realm. The black dragon sect has several yuan Dan realms alone. Luocha did not surrender, and there was only one final result. That''s death! And it will die! No matter how strong Yuanhai friar is, he is not the opponent of Yuandan friar! This is almost recognized by the friars. Moreover, at the moment, Luocha has to face not only a yuan Dan friar, but a yuan Dan plus a group of Yuan Hai friars in a thousand whirling realm. Rocha has no chance of winning at all. Therefore, in the eyes of the black dragon sect, Luocha is simply looking for death. Since Luocha abused the black dragon sect. The heilongzong Gang don''t have to wait. So as not to dream too much at night. The man in black, led by him, whispered. "Do it!" Then, the disciples of the black dragon sect started directly. Several monks of Yuanhai realm shot together. With a wave of his hand, the terrible pressure came towards Luocha. Luocha''s heart sank. He is only the cultivation of Yuanhai realm. Now there are so many monks in the same realm who attack themselves. Even if Luocha has the talent of vertical heaven, he can''t live under such circumstances. Immediately holding the black knife, my heart moaned. Knowing that he would die, he resolutely faced the difficulties. "Kill!" Luocha explosive drink. A knife cleaved down at the people of the black dragon sect. The people of heilongzong looked at Luocha and others rushing up and showed a sarcastic smile. Because in their view, these people in Luocha are the struggle of trapped animals. There is such a big gap between their team and tianxingzong''s team, so they have to resist. This is not death. What is it? So at this time, heilongzong and others also showed cruel eyes. The martial arts in your hand don''t have a hand at all. You have to kill Luocha and others with one blow. Originally, they didn''t do it because they wanted to keep Luocha and introduce it to the black dragon sect. Now, since Luocha is so stubborn and restless, there is no need to stay. Just kill it. Friars zhongyuanhai of the black dragon sect shot together. As for the friar Yuandan, he watched. Not even interested in shooting. If the future Luocha is worth investing. Today''s Luocha is worthless. Without a growing genius, nothing counts. So at this time, the people of heilongzong didn''t have any pressure to kill Luocha. Luocha was fighting with the people of the black dragon sect. Because the strength gap between the two sides is too big. So the team at Luocha couldn''t support it for a while. Four or five disciples of Tianxing sect have been injured. Even Luocha himself was cut off by two monks of Yuanhai realm. Boom! Luocha was chopped out tens of meters away, and seven or eight big trees were knocked down all the way. Even the black knife of Luocha was ripped out. Rocha was also desperate at this time. Because he had tried his best to fight until this moment. The vitality in the body has been exhausted. The black dragon sect has too many people this time, and its cultivation is too strong. It''s not a level at all. It''s a miracle that he can survive until now. Watching the powerful monk of the black dragon sect continue to chase after him. Rocha closed his eyes in despair. This time he was really powerless. Is the heaven going to destroy my Tianxing sect? At the last second when Luocha closed his eyes, he saw a long sword flying towards his face door. However, after a while, the imagined sharp pain of closing the throat with a sword did not come. Luo Cha was stunned when he opened his eyes again. I don''t know when. There was a man in blue standing in front of him. The man looks about his size. But standing in the air, his cultivation is unfathomable. In front of him. A long white sword hung spiritually in mid air. It was this man who saved Luocha''s life just now. The people of heilongzong were surprised. I thought it was a sure thing, but I didn''t expect Cheng Yaojin to jump out on the way. The cultivation of the man in blue is unfathomable. Just now, it was just a sword Qi that could easily resist the full strength of the monk of Yuanhai territory stabbing Luocha. This cultivation is definitely not an ordinary person. Luocha was overjoyed: "I dare ask who you are, disciple Luocha. Thank you for saving your life!" The man in Tsing Yi didn''t speak, but a call came from the sky. "Luocha, are you okay? I''m your grandpa!" When Luocha heard this voice, he was very angry. Who takes advantage of himself? But when I looked up, I saw a huge fairy ship in the sky. On the fairy boat, an old man waved to himself. When Rocha saw the old man, he was stunned. What a grandfather! Luo Changlao of Tianxing sect! "Grandpa! Have you come back from the South China Sea?" Luocha remembers that his grandfather took Qiaoer''s younger martial sister to the Jingfo Zen meeting on Jingfo island in the South China Sea. Back so soon? That''s great. What a coincidence to be back. I just passed by and saved my life. Rocha became excited. At this time, Gu Zhun waved his hand. He moved Luocha and other disciples of Tianxing sect onto the immortal ship. What kind of accomplishments does Gu Zhun have? Reach out and wave. Rocha and others disappeared in an instant. This means of space movement is unpredictable. Before Luocha could react, he was already on a fairy ship hundreds of meters high. The people of the black dragon sect were also startled. Because in the blink of an eye, the guy Luocha ran away. That''s terrible! Although Tianxing sect is a bunch of straw bags. But the elders of Tianxing sect are not what their disciples can provoke. Now let Rocha run away again. Now the situation has changed, they are unlucky! It''s in the hands of the elder Tianxing sect. I probably can''t go today. So at this time, the people of the black dragon sect should panic. The guy who threatened Luocha before came out now. He saluted the man in blue in front of them. "Elder, I''m Wan Yao, the black dragon sect. What kind of sect master are you? This time it''s a grudge between our black dragon sect and Tianxing sect. I hope you can give us a face and don''t meddle in this matter!" Chapter 733 Wan Yao is the chief disciple of Heilong sect. One body cultivation can reach the realm of Yuan Dan and thousand Dan. I haven''t met an enemy in a hundred years inside the outer gate of the black dragon sect. Wan Yao can fight across the realm even among the local Xuan realm experts in the inner gate! Last place in the row. If it had not been for the injury of the foundation in the early battle and the delay in breaking through Dixuan, Wan Yao would have been Dixuan now. Black dragon sect disciple. Maybe he is an elder of the black dragon sect now. But at the moment, Wan Yao was also careful when he met this kind of cultivation character opposite. Because experts know whether they have it or not. The young man holding the white sword on the opposite side just blocked the move of the Zhongyuan sea friar of the black dragon sect, which can be seen from the momentum. The cultivation of the young man opposite is definitely not low. Moreover, Wan Yao could not see the true accomplishments of the young monk opposite. It''s really unfathomable. So Wan Yao was very careful at this time. It''s called a cautious treatment for Lu Changsheng opposite. But at this time, Lu Changsheng ignored him at all. Long before Lu Changsheng condensed into a golden elixir, he had been a casual practitioner. At that time, Lu Changsheng had no golden elixir in his body. He could sweep under any ground only by his Qi refining cultivation. Not to mention that the golden elixir has been condensed and the cultivation has soared. What black dragon sect. Don''t say Lu Changsheng doesn''t pay attention. There was a Gu Zhun standing in the back. When the heavenly king Lao Tzu came, Lu Changsheng dared to cut him with a sword. So at this time, Lu Changsheng ignored him at all. Just looking at these guys and waiting for his teacher''s orders. Now just let Gu Zhun know. Kill and let go. On the fairy ship. Luocha was badly hurt at this time. More than a dozen wounds are bleeding out. If it hadn''t been for Lu Changsheng''s timely action just now. At this time, Luocha was afraid to be dead. At the moment, Luocha is lying on the fairy boat. The elder Luo is also very grateful to Gu Zhun. Because this Luocha is his grandson. If it wasn''t Gu Zhun just now. I''m afraid even this Luo Changlao can''t save Luo cha. At best, elder Luo is now just a friar in the yuan Dan realm. It is impossible to save people from Wan Yao, who is also a friar of Yuan Dan realm. Not to mention that he had to leave with a seriously injured Luocha and a group of disciples of Tianxing sect. Elder Luo: "thank you for saving your life. I will be a cow and a horse in the future." Elder Luo thanked Gu Zhun. But at this time, Gu Zhun didn''t say anything. He saved the next Luocha only with ease. Not only in the face of Tianxing sect or elder Luo. With a character like Luocha, even if he is a stranger, Gu Zhun will save him. After being worshipped by elder Luo for three times, Gu Zhun asked him to get up. Then I saw the injury on Luocha. At this time, Luocha also took out a small bottle from himself. Pour out a yellow pill from the bottle. It looks like you have to throw it in your mouth. But at this time, Gu Zhun shouted, "stop!" Luocha, elder Luo and Qiaoqiao were stunned. Look at Gu Zhun with a confused look. What is this? "Sir, what can I do for you?" Gu Zhun: "what are you eating?" Luocha: "elixir, elder, it''s a unique bezoar healing pill of our Tianxing sect!" Luo Cha was stunned and said. Then Gu Zhun took the pill from his hand. Gu Zhun: "that''s it? It''s also called Dan medicine? A pill made of medicine powder mixed with water. I''m afraid you don''t think you''re dying fast enough?" Gu Zhun looked at the little yellow ball in his hand. Some disdained comments. Rocha was stunned on the spot. What does that mean? What did you say? A pile of powder mixed with water? But their Tianxing sect has been eating this for so many years as long as their disciples are injured. Don''t look ugly. But once you eat it, you can immediately relieve the pain and recover within ten days and a half months. They don''t have very good conditions for Tianxing sect. They can''t invite professional alchemists. Those who can invite to the alchemy meeting are good. Do they also require quality? It''s good to have medicine when you''re injured. But unexpectedly, Niuhuang Fushang pill, which is regarded as a divine medicine by the people of Tianxing sect, is just a mass of drug residue in the elder''s hand at the moment. This is Rocha can''t say anything. The next second, Luocha saw Gu Zhun holding the yellow pill between his fingers. Then pinch it gently. In the eyes of everyone. The yellow pill immediately turned into fly ash and melted into the air. Rocha stared. I''m in a hurry. "Elder, what are you doing?" crap! Can Luocha not be in a hurry? Although he also knew that this bezoar healing pill was not a good thing. But at least it is also a pill that can cure diseases and save people. Moreover, their Tianxing sect looked at the whole sect as an alchemist. It''s good to be able to refine this bezoar healing pill. Even if Luocha is the inner disciple. But I can''t get a few pills a month. Luocha is counting on this pill to save his life. I didn''t expect to be pinched into powder by Gu Zhun''s two fingers now. Can Luocha not be in a hurry? Luo Changlao is also a little worried. Because Gu Zhun is capable. But they can''t afford to toss about. They can''t afford high-level magic medicine. Tianxing sect is even poorer. Now the pills to recover from the injury have been pinched by Gu Zhun. What can I do? Just when Luocha and Luo Changlao were still in a hurry. Gu Zhun''s palm turned over and a new pill appeared in Gu Zhun''s hand. Gu Zhun: "don''t take that pill after that. It''s also a waste of time. Try my one." Gu Zhun said, and the pill flew to Luocha. This pill is emerald green. It exudes a strange aroma. Luo Cha and Luo Changlao saw Gu Zhun take out such a pill. I was startled on the spot. Because they saw that the pill looked ordinary, but there were three white clouds around the outer layer of the pill. This is a divine pill with three clouds gathering! Just taking a breath of the pill, Luocha felt that the wound on his body didn''t hurt as much as before. He has never eaten such a divine thing. It''s really in front of him now. Rocha became anxious. Do you want to eat? At this time, Gu Zhun looked at Luocha and shook his head in silence. I''ve never seen a boy more promising than him. Where is the determination to die at the bottom just now? Now I dare not take a pill in front of me. Gu Zhun shook his head directly. Then there was a flick of the finger. This pill was shot into the mouth of Luocha at a very fast speed before Luocha recovered. Luocha: "!!!" Chapter 734 Luo Cha didn''t expect that elder Gu would do it so suddenly. He''s not prepared at all! Such a precious divine pill was eaten by yourself. It''s too wasteful. Luocha thinks his injury is not serious enough! It''s just a broken hand and a broken leg. Shouldn''t this level of divine pill be used only when there is only half life left? Only by this slight injury, I used up this level of divine pill. What a waste. Luocha is very distressed. If this divine pill is given to him, 1000% will be auctioned at an outside auction, and then use the money from the auction to buy more low-level pills for treatment. In this way, the interests can be maximized. Luocha''s grandfather, Luo Changlao, thought almost the same as Luocha. Looking at the level of God Dan being bounced into his grandson''s mouth by Gu Zhun, he felt wasted. After all, this is the stuff of three red clouds. Elder Luo was so anxious that he almost rushed over and pulled the pill out of his grandson''s mouth. But it''s obviously too late. Gu Zhun''s God Dan is definitely the top. melt-in-the-mouth texture. At the first moment of entering the Luocha mouth, it has turned into nothingness. Turned into a mass of green blue liquid, it rushed into the internal organs of Luocha, and a powerful spiritual force spread to Luocha''s body. It is this powerful spiritual power that supports the repair of Luocha''s flawed body. It''s just a blink of an eye. The place where Luocha had dozens of serious injuries has been repaired. Even the broken hands and feet have been repaired. This level of terror repair speed frightens Luocha. It took only a few breaths to cure the dying self. Is this the legendary pill of three clouds? It''s a little scary. No wonder the elder Gu just said that the bezoar healing pill he swallowed was rubbish. Compared with this level of pill, my own bezoar healing pill is really garbage in garbage. no Not even trash! After all, it will take more than ten years or even more than twenty days to recover after eating Niuhuang Fushang pill. It just plays a little role in helping to heal the injury. As for this divine pill, it can be recovered in a few breath! It''s completely that you don''t need your own self-healing at all. The spiritual power of the pill alone can help the friar recover as new. And Luocha got up from the fairy boat. It''s an unprecedented abundance to find the spiritual power in your body, and there''s even a feeling of breaking the environment. This is the three cloud magic medicine! A pill goes down. Luocha recovered in an instant. Gu Zhun also nodded. Gu Zhun has always had his own ideas. As long as he takes a fancy to a younger generation, he will never be stingy. Luocha has a good character. So Gu Zhun is willing to spend some time on him. After all, he is also a descendant of Tianxing palace. It is also a good fate to carry one. Finish dealing with Luocha. Gu Zhun looked under the fairy boat. At this time, Lu Changsheng was still standing there, bored. It felt as if he would fall asleep the next second. The monks of the black dragon sect opposite him are like facing great enemies. Standing there trembling. The two sides are still facing off. Wan Yao, the elder martial brother of the black dragon sect, also looked at Lu Changsheng with a very frightened look. I was completely wrong about this guy just now. This person is simply not generally powerful. But unprecedented strength. Just now Luocha''s healing skill on the immortal ship. The people of the black dragon sect have already fought with Lu Changsheng. Several yuan Hai friars of the black dragon sect rushed over with the idea that it''s better to wait for death here. But the next second, even Wan Yao had no reaction. Lu Changsheng didn''t even scabbard his sword. Several yuan Hai friars of the black dragon sect had died under Lu Changsheng''s sword. The whole person was divided into more than ten pieces. And surprisingly neat. With such invisible sword Qi, even Wan Yao was scared into a cold sweat. It''s horrible. It doesn''t seem to be owned by the world. It''s hard to imagine how far the man opposite has reached in his sword cultivation. I''m afraid I''ve learned swordsmanship! Even the sword Qi of the elder of Tianxuan territory, who specializes in sword cultivation in the black dragon sect, is far inferior to that of Lu Changsheng in front of him. The legendary Heavenly Sword Fairy, I''m afraid that''s all. Wan Yao was scared soft. But after a while. Wan Yao found that Lu Changsheng didn''t seem to have any intention to continue shooting at them. Only those black dragon sect disciples who tried to kill Lu Changsheng were killed by Lu Changsheng. After killing the disciples of heilongzong. This Lu Changsheng didn''t move behind. It seems to ignore it. Moreover, after a while, Lu Changsheng even closed his eyes. Seems to be closing his eyes. Wan Yao''s heart moved. This person should relax his vigilance at this time. Does that mean they have a chance to run away? Although Wan Yao knew that he and others had no chance of winning against Lu Changsheng. But I didn''t say they couldn''t run. As long as you don''t fight this guy, this guy should have no reason not to let them go. And looking at this man''s sleepy appearance, it should be no problem to slip away while he closes his eyes and relaxes. Wan Yao thought to them and wanted to slip away. But I didn''t take two steps. In front of Wanyao and their escape direction. An unprecedented sword Qi surged past. Lu Changsheng snorted coldly. Suddenly, the black dragon sect found out. In the row in front of himself and others, all the trees were cut off. And the cut was so smooth that it couldn''t be smoother. You know, there are still several sacred iron trees in the friar world! What is the divine iron tree? That is, the spirit tree specially planted in the red moon forest in the back mountain of Tianxing sect. Once the tree is mature, its body is stronger than iron. When mature, you can refine magic tools. Even if ordinary monks cut down, they have to cut it for half a day, and they may not be able to cut it off. Not to mention that such a sword can sweep all over. The sword Qi of this level directly frightened the people of the black dragon sect. It''s scary. The people of the black dragon sect completely stopped the idea of running away this time. People at this level are afraid that you can be killed by one idea. It''s easier than cutting this God iron tree. You want to run in front of big guys at this level? I''m afraid I think too much. So the people in the black dragon sect were also very afraid at this time. One by one directly turned and knelt down towards Lu Changsheng. Everyone is kowtowing. Including Wan Yao, the eldest disciple of Heilong sect, is no exception. In the face of life and death, it''s just a fart for any external disciple or the dignity of Yuan Dan''s power. At this time, the black dragon sect disciple had only one idea. That''s living! There is hope only when you live! "Grandpa sword God, spare your life!" Chapter 735 "Grandpa sword God, spare your life!" Wan Yao wanted to run away with a group of black dragon sect people. But just halfway through the run, so many sacred iron trees were cut off by a sword. What a fart? Can you run faster than the sword? So Wan Yao was in despair at this time. No more running. Because he also understood that it was no use running again. It''s better to kneel down early and surrender. Maybe you can get back half your life. Wan Yao knelt down directly with a group of black dragon sect people. But after the whole journey, Lu Changsheng didn''t look at them. Because he was born to save people, Lu Chang also followed his teacher''s orders. He is too lazy to talk to these black dragon sect people. The people of heilongzong looked at Lu Changsheng and seemed to ignore them. At this time, Wan Yao was even more afraid. "Grandpa Jianshen, we are willing to take out all our possessions! If it''s not enough, we can go back and steal the treasure house of heilongzong!" Wan Yao was about to cry. While talking, he took his baby out of the storage bag. Good treasures were taken out of Wan Yao''s pocket. He has a lot of valuable things. But wan Yao also knew that the cultivation of the big man in front of him was unpredictable, which was beyond their reach. What they think is a treasure may not be a treasure in front of the big man. Therefore, Wan Yao was afraid that his treasure was not enough, so he sold his sect door and Heilong sect directly. It means that if the sword God grandpa is not satisfied with their treasures. They can go back to heilongzong and steal all heilongzong''s treasures from Grandpa. Hear that. Lu Changsheng could not help but open his eyes and look at them. These guys! It''s also a little interesting! In order to live, I don''t want my own door. He even opened his mouth to help others steal the treasure house of his own house. It''s wonderful enough. But for these guys, Lu Changsheng didn''t want to pay attention to them at all. From the beginning of cultivation, Lu Changsheng''s path was different from that of other immortals. Up to now, Lu Changsheng doesn''t care so much about the of some foreign objects. Even for him, his cultivation only needs a sword. Heilongzong''s treasure house or something. Ten years ago, Lu Changsheng didn''t bother to look more. Not to mention Lu Changsheng, who is now after his master Gu Zhun. I''m not even interested in lifting my eyelids. At this time, Lu Changsheng ignored these people of the black dragon sect. But look up into the sky. He is waiting for the teacher''s order. The lives and deaths of these people are also between Gu Zhun''s thoughts. Gu Zhun was not in a hurry at this time. It''s not his business. Moreover, the black dragon sect has no grievances with him. Gu must have no need to speak. At this time, he looked at elder Luo. "Luo Changlao, this is the matter of your Tianxing sect. You decide what to do about the gratitude and resentment between your Tianxing sect and the black dragon sect." Gu Zhun said. As for the elder Luo, he glanced at the disciples of the black dragon sect in the forest under the fairy boat. Among these black dragon sect disciples, other characters are a few miscellaneous fish, which is not worth mentioning. The only thing worth noting is the one headed by Wan Yao. This kid is a little special. He is the chief disciple of the outer gate of the black dragon sect. Cultivation is also relatively high. And the most special thing is that Wan Yao is the grandson of an inner sect elder of the black dragon sect. At ordinary times, Wan Yao, a core disciple, could not be caught by the Tianxing sect. It''s not easy to have this opportunity now. How can Luo Changlao let go? Elder Luo immediately said, "elder Gu, others are the external disciples of Heilong sect. They don''t have to keep them. Just keep Wan Yao. This boy is the external chief disciple of Heilong sect. It might be useful to keep him." Gu Zhun nodded and then looked at Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng naturally heard what elder Luo said. After getting Gu Zhun''s nod, Lu Changsheng didn''t ink. Under a sword. A shadowless sword light swept through. These external disciples of the black dragon sect didn''t even have a chance to react. Without a scream, he was directly cut off by Lu Changsheng''s sword. Heads flew up and landed on the ground, like watermelons. Wan Yao was filled with despair. Look at the dead disciples of the black dragon sect. These are his henchmen who used to drink and eat meat with him. At the moment, they all died at the hands of Lu Changsheng. Wan Yao didn''t want to resist. But there''s really no way to resist. No matter how strong his strength is, it is only the realm of Yuan Dan and thousand Dan. It must be easy to deal with disciples of Tianxing sect like Luocha. But for a real expert, it must not even think about it. Take Mr. Luo for example. Although Tianxing sect is weak. But the black dragon sect is not much better than the Tianxing sect. Wan Yao is just the chief of the outer gate of Tianxing sect. And Luo Chang is always the elder of Tianxing sect. The gap can be seen. And not to mention a stronger figure like Lu Changsheng and Gu Zhun staring here. Wan Yao is not even a brother among these people. Even Wan Yao didn''t see how Lu Changsheng made his sword when he just killed him. If Wan Yao wants to resist, he must have that ability! So Wan Yao was desperate at this time. No way. It''s good if people don''t kill you. Let''s get caught. Wan Yao surrendered directly. Failure to surrender at this time is a dead word. He can still do such a simple multiple-choice question. After taking Wan Yao to Gu Zhun''s Fairy boat. Luo Changlao picked up the remaining disciples of Tianxing sect. In this way, a fairy ship flew from the red moon forest to the direction of Tianxing sect. The red moon forest was originally a back mountain of Tianxing sect. It is a place for disciples of Tianxing sect to practice actual combat on weekdays. Therefore, of course, it will not be far from the door of Tianxing sect. Coupled with Gu Zhun''s streamer, the speed of the boundary boat is extremely fast. In less than a moment, I saw the Mountain Gate of Tianxing sect. The Mountain Gate of Tianxing sect also belongs to that kind of strange. A total of three mountains rise and fall. According to elder Luo. These three mountains are also inherited by the ancestors of Tianxing sect. The one in the middle is Laojun peak, the main peak of Tianxing sect. The one on the left is the side peak, which is also the place where Tianxing sect disciples or elders and sect leaders use to practice on weekdays. It is called Ziyun peak. As for the one on the right, it is an alchemy device or a place used to store treasures on weekdays, which is called Baohua peak! The continuous three mountains have created a complete Tianxing sect. Gu Zhun, they are naturally flying towards Laojun peak, the main peak of Tianxing sect. Soon, a fairy boat has come right above Laojun peak! Tianxing sect! Finally! Chapter 736 Lao Junfeng. The main peak of Tianxing sect. On Laojun peak at the moment, countless monks are in flames of war. There are signs of fighting and fighting in all directions. The main hall of the sect of Tianxing sect, which has stood for tens of thousands of years, has been destroyed and damaged. Even the plaque in the main hall of Tianxing sect is about to fall down at any time. A battle of heilongzong burned directly. Luo Changlao didn''t expect that he was just going to attend a Jingfo Zen meeting on Jingfo island. After he came back, zongmen became like this. Elder Luo suddenly turned green. "These damn black dragon friars!" Luocha came over: "Grandpa, after you left, the black dragon sect took advantage of the weakness and directly sent several experts from the Wandan realm to invade our Tianxing sect, which caught us off guard. Now our Tianxing sect has suffered heavy casualties!" Luo Changlao''s face was livid and his teeth were rattling. The black dragon sect deceived people too much. This time I bullied home. Luo Changlao said, "where are the elders and masters of Tianxing sect?" Luocha: "the Lord is about to break through. Several elders are protecting the Dharma for the Lord. I don''t know what''s going on now." Elder Luo: "so it is." It turned out that the patriarch was about to break through. He said that under normal circumstances, it is not so simple for the black dragon sect to attack the Tianxing sect. Now tianxingzong is so easy to be called in. It must be that the senior management has encountered a problem. Luo Changlao looked at Gu Zhun at this time: "senior, our Tianxing sect is dying now. Please help us. We will be cattle and horses in the future to repay our great kindness!" Luo Changlao knows that he can''t resist the black dragon sect with his own strength. In recent years, the strength of the black dragon sect has become more and more powerful. It is said that there are experts in the mysterious realm in the door. Luo Changlao himself is only the ten thousand Dan realm of Yuan Dan. It doesn''t matter if he comes back now. After all, he can''t reverse the battle between the two sects alone. Only a big man like Gu Zhun can suppress the black dragon sect. Gu Zhun nodded: "don''t worry, your predecessor of Tianxing sect made great contributions to the nine realms in ancient times. Naturally, I won''t watch him destroyed by a mere black dragon sect. When necessary, I will do it." Gu Zhun saw with his own eyes the contributions made by the three ancient sects to suppress the evil spirits at the foot of Kunlun mountain. At that time, the three ancient sects almost fought until the last disciple reluctantly sealed the demons at the foot of Kunlun mountain again. It can be said that the three ancient sects were the benefactors of mankind and the benefactors of the nine realms. If the palace is declining today, or even will be destroyed by a small black dragon sect, Gu Zhun will certainly not sit idly by. Even in the face of the heavenly palace, Gu Zhun will help. Gu Zhun''s Fairy boat hovered above Tianxing sect. Just when Gu Zhun was going to land and solve the people of the black dragon sect. Suddenly, an amazing breath was released from Ziyun peak on the left of Tianxing sect. It seems that someone has broken through. Gu Zhun: "eh? Someone has broken through to the realm of earth and mystery!" Gu Zhun looked at the purple cloud peak with great interest. indeed. At this time, from Ziyun peak, there were seven or eight figures flying into the sky at the same time. Within the Tianxing sect, the black dragon sect''s troops who had attacked captured a large group of Tianxing sect''s disciples and middle-level experts. Just about to enjoy the fruits of victory. Suddenly, the master of the black dragon sect felt a strong breath coming from the south. "What''s going on?" "Is there another master in Tianxing sect?" "It''s a master of the mysterious land!" "No! There are hidden masters in Tianxing sect! Get back!" The elder of the black dragon sect shouted loudly. Then they were the first to retreat. Although these elders reacted quickly, they retreated first. But the remaining disciples of the black dragon sect had no such good luck. Standing in place, I don''t know what happened. The next second, a huge slap fell from the sky and directly slapped these ignorant black dragon sect disciples into meat mud. "Hum! The black dragon sect is too deceptive! It seems that it can''t pinch our Tianxing sect as a soft persimmon!" A white figure came down from the sky with a faint hum. The man turned out to be a woman. Ji Hongyue, the contemporary leader of Tianxing sect! Ji Hongyue is the daughter of the leader of the previous generation of Tianxing sect. He was gifted since childhood. Now he is an expert in the early days of Dixuan at the age of 29. Ji Hongyue had been closed at Ziyun peak before. Is to concentrate on Cultivation and prepare to break through the mysterious realm. I didn''t expect that shortly after the closure, the people of the black dragon sect took advantage of the opportunity to attack. Ji Hongyue could only watch the disciples of Tianxing sect be slaughtered and arrested in the breakthrough. Fortunately, she has made a breakthrough now. So the eight elders of Tianxing sect came from Ziyun peak at the first time. In her rage, Ji Hongyue shot more than a dozen black dragon sect disciples to relieve her anger. "Ji Hongyue! Have you broken through the mysterious realm?" "Damn it! How can we break through at this time!" The elder of heilongzong recognized Ji Hongyue. I didn''t expect her to break through so quickly. Indeed, it deserves to be one of the five most talented people in the previous generation in the north. Ji Hongyue: "now that you know that you are already a master of the earth mysterious realm, don''t you get out of here? From today on, you black dragon sect will be banned from entering our Tianxing sect!" Ji Hongyue said overbearing. Now we have the power to protect ourselves by breaking through the realm of earth and metaphysics. Because the strongest leader of the black dragon sect is only in the mysterious land now. Even if it is a little higher than Ji Hongyue, it is also a mysterious realm. Although Ji Hongyue can''t beat each other, she can stop counseling him at all. Now the strength of Tianxing sect and Heilong sect is basically not much different. Ji Hongyue wants heilongzong to go away. But it seems useless. Today, the black dragon sect is determined to destroy the Tianxing sect. Even if Ji Hongyue broke through the realm of earth and mystery. Several elders of the black dragon sect sneered: "Ji Hongyue, you don''t think you can be on an equal footing with the leader of the black dragon sect by breaking through the mysterious realm. Look at it. Today''s Xingzong, we are doomed!" Elder heilongzong said. A man threw a token. The black dragon token was thrown out. Immediately dissipated in the air, followed by a simple space door opened where the black dragon token dissipated. A black hand came out. As soon as the black hand appeared. One hand patted Ji Hongyue, the leader of Tianxing sect. Ji Hongyue looked at the black hand and her pupils tightened. "What? Friar tianxuanjing?" When did the black dragon sect have a friar of Tianxuan realm? Shit! Ji Hongyue looks ugly. This black hand is the black devil hand, the signature martial art of the black dragon sect. It was originally a spirit level supernatural power. At the moment, it is still made by the master of Tianxuan realm. How can Ji Hongyue fight? But now in this situation, we have to fight if we can''t fight. Ji Hongyue grits her teeth. "End the array! Block it for my Lord!" Chapter 737 Ji Hongyue shouted loudly. Although the strength of the friars in Tianxuan realm is terrible, it does not mean that the friars in Tianxuan realm can walk sideways. For example, they are Tianxing sect. Although Tianxing sect has declined now. But the ancestors of the Tianxing sect left them many treasures. For example, there is an array in Tianxing sect. This array is called the September evil spirit formation. Nine people are needed to form an array. Once the large array is formed, it can resist the attack of friars in Tianxuan territory. Ji Hongyue and several elders of Tianxing sect have practiced this array. At this moment, Ji Hongyue gave an order and the eight elders were in charge of their positions. Now it''s time to work hard. These elders grew up in Tianxing sect. Now Tianxing sect is about to be destroyed, and none of them has escaped. Are ready to fight with the bastards of the black dragon sect. For the sake of tianxingzong and his own family, even if he dies, he has no regrets! Several elders urged all the vitality in the body to form a big array. Suddenly, a huge array appeared. The eight elders are like eight dazzling moons rising in mid air. Ji Hongyue also stamped her feet and stepped into the air. Standing on the main position of the array. The strength of the underground xuanjing all broke out. In September, the great formation of Huasha was formed. Suddenly, over the array, a huge white shadow appeared. It''s a human form. The human shadow can''t see his face clearly. But if you look carefully, you will feel like Ji Hongyue. The human form virtual shadow made an effort to blow away at the black devil hand of the black dragon sect. Ji Hongyue: "stop it!" The fist of the human shadow collided with the dark hand. "Boom!" The sky was a shock. The disciples of Heilong sect and Tianxing sect looked up at the scene. This is a high-level battle. I''m afraid this war will determine the future fate of the two sects. Is it the great array of September evil spirits of Tianxing sect or the leader of Heilong sect stronger! Many people hold their breath and open their eyes for fear that they will miss the victory. In the sky, the great array of Huasha in September gave full play to its divine light. For a time, it fought against the dark devil hand. It was even a tie in a short time. This is also worthy of the array inherited by Tianxing sect. After fighting against the dark devil''s hand chamber in Tianxuan territory for a while. Finally, within the array, the elder of Tianxing sect couldn''t stand it. "Lord, I feel that the energy consumption in my body is too great. I can''t stand it!" "Me too. After all, we''re just the realm of ten thousand pills. It''s too difficult to fight across two big realms against Tianxuan realm!" "This September Huasha array used to consume a lot of energy. Now the other party is still a monk in Tianxuan realm, and the consumption is even greater." "Is it true that today is the day when I go to heaven and destroy my religion! I am not reconciled!" Ji Hongyue''s face was cold: "hold on! If you consume too much energy, take pills! We can''t retreat any more. If we retreat again, how can we afford the ancestors who founded Tianxing sect?" How can Ji Hongyue be reconciled? At the beginning, she took over tianxingzong from her father and promised her father to carry forward tianxingzong and make it famous in the north and even in the empty Ming world. But now, she just broke through the mysterious realm and thought she could show her grand plan. I didn''t expect that the day of leaving the pass was the time of the collapse of Tianxing sect. Ji Hongyue clenches her silver teeth and can''t retreat! Not a step back! Tianxing sect cannot be destroyed! But Ji Hongyue can hold on because she is already a master of the earth Xuan realm. However, the elders of Yuan Dan realm behind her can''t. September Huasha array absorbs vitality too fast. Soon their vitality was absorbed. Even if you swallow pills. But the recovery speed of pill is far less than that of array swallowing. So, after a few breaths. An elder vomited a big mouthful of blood and flew out directly. Falling from the sky. The first elder fell. It was like the last straw that overwhelmed the mule. Then there is the second elder, the Third Elder! The September evil spirit array suddenly disintegrated. The next second, the human shadow dissipates. The dark hand immediately showed his power. It easily broke the last struggle of Tianxing sect. Directly slap Ji Hongyue. Ji Hongyue''s eyes showed a look of despair. finished! It''s really over this time! The array has been broken! Facing a master of Tianxuan realm, she had no choice. Is it over? Ji Hongyue closes her eyes in despair. This is really a dead end. She couldn''t resist the attack of a master of Tianxuan realm. At a critical juncture. Above the sea of clouds. A sword light cuts through the space. The sword light was cold and came in the blink of an eye. A sword fell on the dark devil''s hand. The dark devil hand, who was originally crushed with invincible capital, is now like tofu. The sword was twisted to pieces. "Ah! Asshole!" A scream came from the void black hole. The next second, the hand immediately retracted. It seems that he is extremely afraid of the sword light. On the other side, in the black dragon sect, on the patriarch''s seat, a dead white man painfully retracted an arm. It can be seen that the hand on this arm was cut off by someone. A bloody look. This man is the leader of the black dragon sect. He didn''t expect that tianxingzong had expert help. A sword light cut off the dark devil''s hand that he was proud of. I don''t even know who the other party is. This strength is terrible. Watch the black dragon sect leader break his hand. In a dark corner of the black dragon sect hall, a man in red came out. The man''s whole body was hidden in a wide red robe. I can''t even see my face. Seems to be deliberately hiding. The man in red robe was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say that Tianxing sect has completely declined and there are no experts in the door? Why do you do it yourself and return seriously?" The leader of the black dragon sect is usually arrogant. But at the moment, I don''t know why, in the face of this red robed man, he was actually polite, and even there was deep awe in his eyes. "Report to the messenger, Tianxing sect really has no experts. Even the leader of Tianxing sect has just broken through the mysterious realm. The reason why I was injured was that I met a mysterious expert and was injured by a sword light." The man in red robe said: "what? A sword light? How could it be? You are now a monk in Tianxuan territory. Although you are not strong, you can cut off your hand in the north. Who can cut off your hand with a sword light? Is it the real God or the little god king?" The leader of the black dragon sect was shocked: "no, sir Messenger, if it is a real God or a small God King, why should he help a small Tianxing sect?" The red robed man sneered: "little Tianxing sect? Don''t look down on it too much? Tianxing sect is actually far from as simple as you think. In ancient times, Tianxing sect was still one of the three major gates in ancient times." The leader of the black dragon sect was shocked when he heard the words of the man in red robe: "what? Tianxing sect is an ancient sect? How can this be possible!" Chapter 738 The leader of the black dragon sect almost shouted out. In his eyes, Tianxing sect has always been a very weak sect. It''s even so weak that it''s almost the kind that heilongzong can step on when he wants to step on it. The strongest one in the Tianxing sect is also caidi xuanjing. Or the one that just broke through the mysterious realm. Such a weak and incomparably small sect door. In ancient times, it was one of the three major gates in ancient times? How is this possible? If it comes from someone else''s mouth. The leader of the black dragon sect was afraid that he would have slapped him long ago. Is Tianxing sect an ancient sect? Then my black dragon sect existed when it was the first time! But this sentence came from the mouth of the red robed adult. The leader of the black dragon sect had to believe it. Is Tianxing sect really a sect inherited from ancient times? But why is it so weak now? What the hell happened in the middle? The leader of the black dragon sect felt that he was involved in a whirlpool. There is even a feeling of wind and rain. But now, I''m in the middle of the vortex, and it''s too late to get out. The man in red robe said with a smile, "OK, you don''t have to be too nervous. Although Xingzong was very powerful in ancient times, it has completely declined. There are few experts in the door. What are you afraid of? Besides, with my God Dynasty behind you, who dares to move you in the whole empty and bright world?" "After this matter is over, our God Dynasty will naturally support you as the strongest force in the north according to the agreement!" Said the man in red. The leader of the black dragon sect became excited. "Yes! My Lord, I won''t let you down!" As soon as the black dragon leader heard of the strongest force in the north. Suddenly full of energy. Yes! Even if Tianxing sect really has something behind it. But he also has the help of the mysterious force behind the black dragon sect. What''s the danger? What''s he afraid of? Just rest assured and do it boldly! The black dragon sect leader remembered a month ago. The man in red found his scene. At that time, the leader of the black dragon sect made a deal with the red robed man. The content of the transaction is to help the people in red robe and destroy Tianxing sect. The man in red will help him break through the realm of Tianxuan within a month, and will support him and heilongzong to become the strongest in the north in the future! Originally, the Lord of the black dragon sect didn''t believe it. But the red robed man waved and almost didn''t kill the leader of the black dragon Sect on the spot. At that time, the leader of the black dragon sect knew that the strength of the red robed man who had spoken to him was unfathomable. At least a true God is strong, and maybe even more. The leader of the black dragon sect was frightened. Only promise. I thought it was a hard job. Unexpectedly, a month later, the red robed man really helped himself break through the realm of Tianxuan. You know, the leader of the black dragon sect was originally at the peak of the earth Xuan realm, but he has been stuck for more than 100 years! The red robed man helped himself with only one pill. The black dragon sect leader is relieved. And more believe that the red robed people can help themselves become the strongest force in the north in the future. That''s why the leader of the black dragon sect is so loyal to the red robed man. When the red robed man saw that the Lord of the black dragon sect had promised to come down, he nodded with satisfaction, and then his figure faded away and disappeared into the darkness. ¡­¡­ The other side. Tianxingzong battlefield. Ji Hongyue doesn''t know what happened just now. She only remembers that the September Huasha array where she lived just now has collapsed? Before she closed her eyes, she saw the dark hand fall on her. Why aren''t you dead? Instead, the dark hand disappeared? The leader of the black dragon sect seems to have cut off an arm. What the hell is going on? The middle-level and disciples of the black dragon sect were also stunned. They don''t know what happened. Just now, they saw the patriarch of their own sect was very powerful. The dark hand is invincible for a while. How did it wither in an instant? "What''s going on?" "How did the dark hand disappear?" "The Lord''s breath seems to be gone? How can it be?" "What the hell happened?" "I don''t know! I just saw a sword light, and then the patriarch''s hand was broken." "Sword light? Where''s the sword light? Does Tianxing sect still have experts to help?" Ji Hongyue: "expert? Where did the expert help us Tianxing sect?" Ji Hongyue looked up. At this time, she seemed to see a fairy boat parked on the sea of clouds. On the fairy boat, a young man seems to be looking down here at the moment. Ji Hongyue: "which expert helped me? Please show up!" Streamer on a boundary boat. Luo Changlao flew down with qiao''er and Luo cha. Ji Hongyue was stunned: "Luo Changlao? Is it you?" Didn''t Luo Changlao attend the Jingfo Zen meeting? Come back so soon! Elder Luo bowed to Ji Hongyue: "Lord, I''m late!" With that, Luo Changlao pushed a man out. "Kneel down!" The man was directly pressed on the ground by Luocha and was seriously injured. Ji Hongyue looked at the man. "Who is he?" Elder Luo: "Lord Hui, he is the chief disciple of Heilong sect, Wan Yao! He chased and killed my Tianxing sect disciple in Hongyue forest before. Now he has been captured alive and handed over to the Lord!" Ji Hongyue: "the chief disciple of the external sect of the black dragon sect is also an important person. It''s really good news to capture him alive." After all, black dragon sect is the enemy of Tianxing sect. It''s good to capture the enemy alive. Ji Hongyue asked, "so, you did the sword light just now?" Ji Hongyue is still confused. Did elder Luo do it just now. Ji Hongyue remembers that before she closed the door, Luo Changlao was just yuan Dan''s Wandan realm! Why are you so strong now? Can you cut Tianxuan with a sword? That''s a little crazy! Luo Chang quickly shook his head: "no, no, no, Lord, you can''t talk nonsense. It''s not my hand, but an elder''s help." Luo Changlao pointed to the fairy boat. At this time, Gu Zhun and they also put away the fairy boat and got down from the fairy boat. Ji Hongyue looked at the people who came down from the fairy boat. His face became serious at once. Because she can feel it. These people in front of us are very powerful. And unfathomable. From the fairy boat just now, Ji Hongyue knows. These people are definitely not ordinary people who can take such an advanced fairy boat. Shouldn''t it be sent from any Xiuxian gate? Or is it from the west continent of the South China Sea? After all, the west continent of the South China Sea is the two most powerful regions among the four regions. Where does Luo Chang always know such a group of experts? The strength of these people, I''m afraid they can walk horizontally in the whole North! Ji Hongyue didn''t dare to neglect, because anyway, they just saved their lives. Ji Hongyue: "several predecessors! I''m Ji Hongyue, the leader of Tianxing sect. Thank you for your help!" Chapter 739 Ji Hongyue thanked her. After all, they saved her life just now. If it weren''t for Gu Zhun, she would have died here just now. Therefore, it is not too much for Gu Zhun to say that it is their life-saving benefactor of Tianxing sect. Gu Zhun said, "master Ji doesn''t have to do this. It''s just a matter of lifting a hand. What''s more, you Tianxing sect actually has a relationship with me." "Yuanyuan?" Ji Hongyue was stunned. It seems that she has never seen Gu Zhun before. What is the origin of Tianxing sect with him? Ji Hongyue doesn''t know. Gu Zhun smiled at this time: "it''s a long time ago. Don''t mention it." "Master Ji, what are you going to do with these people?" Gu Zhun took a look at the black dragon sect. Ji Hongyue: "these people invade our Tianxing sect and kill our Tianxing sect disciples. We can''t let go of any of them. Kill them all!" Ji Hongyue has never been an indecisive person. In her eyes, she has to kill when she should. These people of the black dragon sect can come here, which means that everyone''s hands are covered with the blood of their disciples of the Tianxing sect. Everyone has a way to die. Besides, Ji Hongyue doesn''t kill them today. If Tianxing sect failed this time, its disciples would die. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. This is the way of survival. "Kill!" The people of Tianxing sect roared. The black dragon sect now has no expert support. Now is the time for Tianxing sect to fight back. The people of Tianxing sect suddenly burst into violence. The black dragon sect was caught off guard. But the black dragon sect is not a vegetarian. Among the people who came to heilongzong this time, there were 14 masters of Wandan realm. Even if the black dragon sect has no top combat power, it is not so simple for Tianxing sect to win the black dragon sect so soon. Fourteen masters of the ten thousand pill realm stood together. "Ji Hongyue! Master Ji, there''s no need to kill them all. How about letting us go even if my black dragon sect planted it this time? Otherwise, you Tianxing sect won''t get any benefits if there''s a fight later." One of the black dragon sect elders in the realm of ten thousand pills said. He is the three elders of the black dragon sect. He is also the leader of the team this time. At the moment, I want to negotiate with Ji Hongyue. The three elders of the black dragon sect are right. The black dragon sect still has 14 ten thousand elixirs. If you really want to work hard, it''s enough to resist Ji Hongyue. It''s not easy for Ji Hongyue to win them. I''m afraid the two cases will be broken, so the three elders want Ji Hongyue to let them go, which is good for everyone. Ji Hongyue also frowned. What the other party said is not unreasonable. It''s only because their Tianxing sect is still too weak. But if there is a monk in Tianxuan realm, the black dragon sect will have to kill one today, and two will kill a pair! Ji Hongyue is about to speak. Gu Zhun smiled: "it''s just a black dragon sect. Don''t worry. When can these more than a dozen monks in the Wandan realm speak? Master Ji, I happen to have a gift for you. Now it''s just a meeting gift." Ji Hongyue: "gift?" Ji Hongyue can''t understand the meaning of elder Gu Zhun. Now he is facing off with the people of the black dragon sect. What gifts do you give when you meet for the first time? And even if it''s a gift, what does it mean to choose at this time? Ji Hongyue found that she couldn''t see through Gu Zhun. After that, Gu Zhun stretched out his hand. Find something from the empty treasure house. This thing is a very Mini cannon shaped item. The whole body is black. It looks like an ornament. It''s useless. "What is this?" Ji Hongyue looked at the mini cannon in Gu Zhun''s hand. With all due respect, she couldn''t see what it was. Why take out a useless cannon at this time? But looking at the cannon in Gu Zhun''s hand. Only the old turtle, Kunpeng and Toad immortal recognized this thing. Then the three guys'' pupils narrowed. This thing should not be That thing back then? Kunpeng felt that his hair was going to explode. If Gu Zhun hadn''t been on their side, I''m afraid Kunpeng would have become a noumenon and ran away. Because this thing in Gu Zhun''s hand is terrible. It''s so terrible that even now, Kunpeng and they are still very impressed with this thing. And I believe that anyone who has seen the power of this thing in that era will be deeply impressed. Guizu Shenji gun! This is the name of the cannon. Although it is so small, it is only one finger big. But this is the most proud work of Tianji city. Guizu Shenji gun is known as the city guarding Shenji gun of Tianji city. It is precisely because of the protection of the ghost ancestor Shenji gun that Tianji City stood in ancient times and has not been invaded for thousands of years. How terrible is the ghost ancestor machine gun? Gu Zhun borrowed it and used it once. Under Gu Zhun''s one shot in the ancient battlefield, the three gods were destroyed. Since then, the ghost ancestor Shenji gun has left a famous reputation. This is the divine gun of Tianji City guarding the city that even the divine emperor can kill with one shot! Just for a little black dragon sect remnant? No! Toad fairy said, "Gu Sheng, is this really a ghost ancestor divine machine gun? It shouldn''t be." Gu Zhun smiled and touched the mini gun in his hand: "of course, this is not the real ghost ancestor machine gun. If the real ghost ancestor machine gun is played here, I''m afraid it will be broken through in the north. This is only a weakened version, and its power is less than 1% of that of the ghost ancestor machine gun." Toad fairy nodded, "that''s good." Hearing Gu Zhun''s words, the old turtle Kunpeng and Toad immortal were relieved. It''s not really a ghost ancestral machine gun. I''m afraid Gu must have brought a real ghost ancestor Shenji gun. That would be crazy. However, even if this weakened version is only one thousandth of the power of the real ghost ancestor divine machine gun, it seems to be very scary. Besides, it''s as simple as killing mosquitoes to fight a dozen monks below the true God? Gu Zhun injected a aura into the mini gun. The next second, the mini cannon began to change itself. In the blink of an eye, he grew several times and became a half man tall cannon. Gu Zhun said, "master Ji, you have to accept this gift! It''s fun!" Ji Hongyue looked at the cannon next to Gu Zhun. Ji Hongyue was stunned. Um? A cannon? What''s the meaning of this? The cannon, in Ji Hongyue''s impression, isn''t it only used in war in the mortal world? This is the immortal world! The other side is also an expert in Yuan Dan realm. Did you bring out a cannon to perform fireworks for others? Chapter 740 Ji Hongyue doesn''t understand Gu Zhun''s meaning. "Elder Gu, what is this? Is this... What''s the use?" Gu Zhun smiled: "this is not an ordinary thing. I wonder if Lord Ji has heard of Tianji city?" "Tianji city?" Ji Hongyue thought for a moment. I seem to have heard of it before. It was the story her father told her when she was young. It is said that there is such a mysterious ancient city of organs in the suspended world among the nine worlds. This ancient city is suspended in the sky and has not fallen for hundreds of millions of years. Every wall stone and even every brick in the ancient city are made of exquisite mechanisms. This ancient city has stood for hundreds of millions of years. Has been in a detached position in the nine circles. It has stood firm since ancient times. Even the great emperor may not be able to attack the defense of the ancient city. The people living in the ancient city are a group of madmen who combine machines with human bodies. Because the organ ancient city is in the suspended boundary among the nine circles. As for the suspended world. It is the second world of the ninth world. Ji Hongyue and she are in the fourth world of the ninth world. There is a space prohibition between the two boundaries as a partition. Ji Hongyue has never been to the hanging world. I haven''t seen the legendary ancient city of Tianji with my own eyes. In fact, the whereabouts of Tianji ancient city are erratic. Even the local friars in the suspended world have not seen the ancient city of Tianji with their own eyes for hundreds of millions of years. Therefore, Ji Hongyue, including 90% of the nine friars, has always believed that Tianji ancient city is just a legend. No one wants to believe in the existence of Tianji ancient city. After all, it''s an ancient holy city that claims to be able to compete with the great emperor! The great emperor comes to the world and is invincible to the nine realms. The great emperor holds his destiny and all immortals worship him. There is nothing in the world that the great emperor can''t break, and there is nothing that the great emperor can''t erase. Tianji ancient city is known as the great emperor can''t break through? For what? Gu Zhun: "this is the ghost ancestral divine machine gun on the ancient city of Tianji! The real ghost ancestral divine machine gun can kill the God Emperor with one shot and move the emperor with one shot. Of course, this is only a castrated version. Give it to Tianxing sect as a gift." "Ghost ancestor divine machine gun?" Ji Hongyue opened her mouth when she listened to Gu Zhun''s arrogant words. Kill the emperor with one shot and retreat the emperor with one shot! Really? Is there really such a weapon in the world? Isn''t the ancient city of Ji invincible in the world that day? As for the elder Gu Zhun, he said that the cannon in front of him was a shrunk version of the legendary ghost ancestor machine gun in the ancient city of Tianji. Really? There doesn''t seem to be anything special? Instead, it looks ordinary. The cannons used in war with mortal humans look no different. That''s it? Not only did Ji Hongyue not believe it, but Luo Changlao was also a little confused. Is such a cannon really so powerful? Gu must know they don''t believe it. However, just demonstrate it again. Gu Zhun came to the back of the cannon. Without saying a word, a pile of top-grade spirit stones photographed the grain of the cannon. Watching Gu Zhun put so many spirit stones. Ji Hongyue and elder Luo are distressed. So many spirit stones, it''s too expensive. Loser! If you don''t want so many spirit stones, give them! Watching Gu Zhun pour a pile of spirit stones into the divine pattern of the cannon. The 14 elders of the black dragon sect opposite were stunned. "What is this guy doing?" "I don''t know!" "Isn''t he really going to use that cannon against us? Can that cannon hurt a piece of my fur?" "Did they pull out to celebrate that Tianxing sect won our black dragon sect?" "Hum! A bunch of woodlouse, don''t think this is over. After we go back, we will reunite our forces. Next time we will destroy the world!" These elders don''t pay attention to Gu Zhun''s ghost ancestor divine machine gun at all. In their eyes, artillery and other things are used by mortals. In the immortal cultivation world, I haven''t heard of someone hitting someone with a cannon. Isn''t this for fun? Even one of the disciples of the black dragon sect did not think so. "Besides, I thought Tianxing sect could take out any secret weapon. It''s just a cannon. Don''t you want to use a cannon to deal with these elders of Heilong sect? No?" "That''s it? I feel I can do it!" "Hahaha! I''m so happy!" The disciples of the black dragon sect laughed. The next second, Gu Zhun looked at them and smiled. you ''re right. It''s really funny that you haven''t seen the world. However, you should not laugh in a moment. Gu Zhun photographed the ghost ancestor divine machine gun in front of him. The next second, on the body of the ghost ancestor Shenji gun, complex and mysterious inscriptions were lit one by one. Each inscription is lit. At the front of the cannon, a golden light was absorbed. All inscriptions are lit. Cannon charge complete. Gu Zhun smiled. Come on! Who will take this shot? Gu Zhun aimed at the 14 monks in Wandan territory opposite. Next second. Gu Zhun put it gently. A golden beam of light rushed out. Those monks in the ten thousand pill realm didn''t even have a chance to react. They were directly hit by the golden light. Last second they were still talking and laughing. Next second. Some of the disciples of the black dragon sect froze. "Ah, ah, ah! This!" "How could this happen?" Because the next moment they saw that at least half of the fourteen yuan elders in the Dan realm who were still talking and laughing in the sky had been knocked out. Those elders who were hit had no bones left at the moment, as if they had been swallowed up by the golden light. Such power is a unilateral massacre! "This! This! How is this possible?" The remaining five or six elders of the black dragon sect were also stunned. Just now they laughed at the cannon of tianxingzong. As a result, now, people directly took away almost ordinary people. That''s six or seven senior friars in the realm of ten thousand pills! That''s it. No? After this shot. Not only the black dragon sect, but also the Tianxing sect. How could this happen? Good heavens! Is this true or false! It''s not smelly fish or rotten shrimp on the other side! That''s the real one. One shot was extinguished. What kind of cannon is this! Luo Changlao blushed and was very excited. Ji Hongyue''s eyes widened, as if she couldn''t believe it. really This is true! Guizu Shenji gun! Even the imitators are so powerful. Maybe the real products can really retreat from the emperor in one shot? Is there really an ancient city of Tianji in this world? Ji Hongyue''s thoughts flew up. Tianji ancient city! The legendary dream ancient city. I really want to see it! Ji Hongyue is still imagining. Gu criterion shook his head and smiled. "Sorry, it seems that I haven''t played this for many years. I''m sure I can''t do it. That shot didn''t work well just now. I should send you all away. I didn''t expect to survive half, but it doesn''t matter. None of you can run away. Let''s take our time!" Chapter 741 Gu Zhun''s words echoed between heaven and earth like demons. When the remaining elders of the black dragon sect heard the speech, their faces suddenly turned green. Ah, this? Is that human? That shot missed just now? I didn''t kill them all. Now I have to kill them slowly. It''s horrible! This man is like a devil! incorrect! Even the demon cultivation is not as scary as him! The elders of the black dragon sect were frightened. "Run! What are you waiting for?" The elders of heilongzong ran away. Even the disciples of their own sect are ignored. Now in this case, it''s good to be able to protect your own life. Do you care about others? God bless you. The remaining six or seven elders of the black dragon sect fled in different directions. Gu Zhun was not in a hurry and turned the gun head. "Boom, boom!" One shot after another. The ghost ancestor divine machine guns fired repeatedly. The disciples of the black dragon sect only saw golden lights flashing in the sky. They were followed by the elders of the black dragon sect and were killed one by one. Not only killed, but also scared. Dead! Just die! I don''t even have the ability to resist! What kind of cannon is this? You know, the black dragon sect elder opposite is not a smelly fish or rotten shrimp. Each one is a master of Wandan realm. People who can take it out are those who can sit on the side of the town. But now, under the guizushen machine gun, smashing them with one shot is no different from beating flies. A moment later, the last elder of the black dragon sect was smashed unwilling. Gu Zhun patted his palm. "All right, isn''t it solved?" Ji Hongyue was also frightened by Gu Zhun''s means. Just now, Ji Hongyue was still distressed by the best spirit stones. But now it seems. Those spirit stones were spent on such powerful weapons. It''s definitely worth killing so many strong people in the Wandan realm! Gu Zhun pushed the ghost ancestral divine machine gun to Ji Hongyue. "Master Ji, the rest of the black dragon sect will be handed over to you." Gu Zhun looked at the remaining disciples of the black dragon sect. He didn''t have to solve these small miscellaneous fish. After giving it to Ji Hongyue. Ji Hongyue''s face was cold. She can be the leader of Tianxing sect. Naturally, she has her own means. Ji Hongyue is not an indecisive person. Just wave. "Kill them all!" Then he cut off the head of Wan Yao, the chief of the outer gate of the black dragon sect. Now, all the 14 elders of the black dragon sect who came this time were destroyed, and WAN Yao, the chief of the outer gate, was also cut off his head with a knife. There are only a few disciples left in the black dragon sect. Naturally, the battlefield suddenly formed a situation of rolling. Heilongzong has no help from the top. It''s like being slaughtered by the experts of Tianxing sect. Before long, all the disciples of the black dragon sect were slaughtered. "Ha ha! Good! Good kill!" The elders of Tianxing sect laughed. For so many years, Tianxing sect is weak and has been bullied by the black dragon sect. Every year, it has to be handed over to Lingshi to the black dragon sect. Today, he was almost killed by the black dragon sect. But now, they are finally elated together. In an instant, I felt that I had sent out all the resentments I had held in my heart over the years. Cool! Great! At present, tianxingzong has won the war. At the same time. Many northern zongmen who hid in the dark to watch the war were also surprised. God! Unexpectedly, Tianxing sect turned over in a desperate situation! This can win back! If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can believe it. After all, the black dragon sect was crushed just now! An instant flip. The turning points are all from a mysterious man. Gu Zhun! Many sects who came to observe secretly focused their attention on Gu Zhun. Keep this person''s face in mind and go back to inform his patriarch. This person''s strength is unpredictable, and he is suspected to be a true God or a little God King. Don''t offend! ¡­¡­ After the war between Tianxing sect and Heilong sect. Tianxing sect entered a state of rest. This time, the people of the black dragon sect directly killed into the sect door of the Tianxing sect. The war also directly destroyed too many foundations and buildings of Tianxing sect. Therefore, it is not a day or two for Tianxing sect to recover. This day. Gu Zhun is sitting in the conference hall of Tianxing sect. Above the main seat are Ji Hongyue and the elders of Tianxing sect. Ji Hongyue looked at Gu Zhun: "elder, do you mean that our Tianxing sect was really one of the three major commodities in ancient times?" Ji Hongyue still doesn''t want to believe it. Because just a quarter of an hour ago, Gu Zhun told them about the past of Tianxing sect. Tianxing sect! It wasn''t in the north. But from the distant south China Sea. And in the beginning, Tianxing sect was not called Tianxing sect, but Tianxing palace. At its peak, Tianxing sect was one of the three major sects in ancient times. It was able to keep pace with Tianxing sect. Looking at the nine realms, there are only ancient Kunlun Mountain and Ziyang Shenzong in ancient times! Three ancient religions! Although they have heard some sporadic stories of the three ancient religions before. But the people of Tianxing sect never thought that they were the descendants of one of the three ancient sects in legend. This truth is really hard to accept. But Gu Zhun told it at the moment, and they felt their blood boiling. It turns out that we are not ordinary. It turned out that Tianxing sect had such a powerful past. Ji Hongyue: "well, elder Gu, how did our Tianxing sect become like this?" Ji Hongyue is very confused about this. Since the former heavenly palace was so powerful, it was very popular. But how can the heavenly palace become so weak now? Even a little black dragon sect can bully the door? That doesn''t make sense. Gu Zhun shook his head: "I don''t know much about this. I only know that after the first World War in Kunlun Mountain, the leader of your Tianxing palace left the ancestral land of your Tianxing palace with the remaining disciples and elders. I don''t know where he went and what happened later. Even if I can find you now, I just met Luo Changlao by accident." Gu Zhun said truthfully. He really didn''t know what happened in the heavenly palace. Even in other words, if he hadn''t met Luo Changlao and qiao''er before. If Gu Zhun didn''t find the secret Dharma of elder Luo''s Tianxing sect at that time. Maybe you will never find the present Tianxing sect. Seeing Gu Zhun didn''t know, Ji Hongyue stopped asking. "By the way, Lord Ji, I heard you just now that there is a secret place in your door. Can you take me to have a look?" Gu Zhun asked. Ji Hongyue looked up: "you mean the mysterious cave in the back mountain of our ancestral land?" Gu Zhun nodded: "yes, that''s it. Can you take me?" Ji Hongyue: "elder Gu is the benefactor of our Tianxing sect. Of course." With that, Ji Hongyue stood up and prepared to take Gu Zhun to the secret place of Houshan. Chapter 742 Tianxing sect. Back mountain. Ji Hongyue took Gu Zhun and others to a cliff. With Ji Hongyue, there are many elders of Tianxing sect. Ji Hongyue pointed to the cliff in front of her and said, "Sir, the mysterious cave is under the cliff." "However, no one has been down the cliff for many years, and in recent years, there is a miasma floating from somewhere under the cliff. It is extremely toxic. Even experts in the yuan Dan realm will corrode their skin, which is very dangerous. Therefore, this cliff was listed as a forbidden area by the last leader of our Tianxing sect, and no disciples and elders are allowed to enter it." Gu Zhun listens to Ji Hongyue''s words and nods. Said he knew. Then he strolled to the edge of the cliff and looked under the cliff. Sure enough, under the cliff, Gu Zhun saw a red miasma winding around the hillside of the cliff, which lasted for years. Moreover, this red miasma also erodes the monk''s divine sense. Even if ordinary monks use their divine sense to find out under the cliff, they will be swallowed up by these miasma in an instant. Divine consciousness can''t go down at all. "What a powerful miasma! Its power is so terrible." "Yes, I can''t even put my divine sense down." Gu Zhun''s side, shangguanyue couldn''t help being surprised. Such a powerful miasma was unheard of before. Only Gu Zhun smiled and said, "these miasma are nothing. There are many things you haven''t seen. There are all kinds of miasma in the nine worlds. There are many Jedi worse than this. Have you ever seen a purple miasma? Even if the God King steps in it, he will be swallowed up in an instant? In the sky of the ninth world, there is a black strange fog in the star sea outside the sky. Even if a real God Emperor goes in, it is difficult to protect himself. " Gu Zhun spoke eloquently about these strange things. Shangguanyue, Yinyue, yujiaonu, Zhang Zhen and others next to him were stunned. "Is there such a wonderful scene between heaven and earth? It''s a waste of life if you don''t see it with your own eyes." Zhang Zhen couldn''t help sighing. He was born in Lei Hai and is the core disciple of Lei Hai. He has an extremely high status in the thunder sea, and can even practice the imperial art of the thunder sea, ten Royal gods and thunder. But what Zhang Zhen really likes to do is not practice. Instead, they set foot in all parts of the world, covering the nine realms. Go and see the great scenery in the nine realms and see all kinds of strange scenery in the nine realms. Zhang Zhen understands that such a thing can only be done with the teacher. Therefore, this is also the reason why Zhang Zhen left Lei hai to follow Gu Zhun. Gu Zhun glanced at Zhang Zhen and smiled: "yes, you will have a chance to see it in the future." At this time, Ji Hongyue, the leader of Tianxing sect, asked: "senior, do we really want to go down? But the red miasma..." Ji Hongyue is a master of the earth Xuan realm. Although not afraid of the red miasma, if you force it down, you will also be injured. Gu Zhun said at this time, "Lord Ji, don''t panic. Some miasma can''t become the climate. Just disperse them." "Dispel it? How?" Ji Hongyue doesn''t understand. The red miasma appeared under the cliff many years ago. Today, it is deeply rooted and difficult to disperse. Gu Zhun didn''t explain much. He just took out a green lamp. A faint dark blue flame flickered above the green lamp. Look at the green lamp that elder Gu took out. Ji Hongyue doesn''t understand. "Elder, what is this?" A lamp? What can a lamp do? This elder doesn''t expect to go down with a lamp to dispel the Millennium miasma. Gu Zhun said, "this lamp is the key to breaking the miasma. With this lamp, let alone such a little red miasma, even the purple miasma and the mysterious black fog outside the sky can be easily resolved." Gu Zhun''s tone was frightening. Several elders of Tianxing sect looked at each other. It''s not that they don''t believe it, it''s that they can''t believe it. Because how to look at it, the green lamp in Gu Zhun''s hand is just an ordinary lamp. It''s no different from the green lights sold at the stall outside. That''s it, can you eliminate the Millennium malaria? It''s weird. Gu Zhun: "why? Don''t you believe it? When this lamp is powerful, the emperor can kill. When the emperor saw the talk, he turned around and left. It''s easy to get rid of the miasma." Slaughter the emperor. Let the emperor talk? Blow! The elder dared to blow too much. The top leaders of Tianxing sect don''t believe it at all. Although elder Gu is strong, you can''t blow like that. How many emperors have appeared since ancient times? Which one is not an unprecedented generation? How can you make the emperor step back with a green lamp! Anyway, bragging is not taxed. Just blow it. No one believes in tianxingzong. Gu Zhun shrugged his shoulders. He was too lazy to prove anything How to prove it? Is it hard to find a great emperor to burn them? Gu Zhun didn''t have that spare time. He just said it casually. However, the red miasma in front of us still needs to be solved. Gu Zhun saw the green lantern in his hand at one stroke, but he was not wordy. Aim the green light under the cliff. Then Gu Zhun took a gentle breath. "Hoo!" A breeze blew. The next second, something frightening happened. Gu Zhun saw the green lights and flames in his hands. In an instant, the flame that might be extinguished at any time turned into a raging flame. Turn into a dark blue fire dragon and kill the miasma below. The flame on the green lamp is naturally the lunar fire that Gu Zhun accepted before. With the fire of the lunar spirit, what kind of red miasma and black fog is not easy to catch? No matter what fog and miasma you have, you are all younger brothers in front of the Taiyin Shenhuo, which ranked second in the ancient Shenhuo list! This dark blue fire dragon has unparalleled power. In the blink of an eye, all the red miasma that had been rooted under the cliff for thousands of years was cleared away, as if there had never been miasma. The blue fire dragon is gone and back. As soon as Gu Zhun lifted the green lamp in his hand, the dark blue fire dragon returned to the wick again and became half dead just now. "This... This!" Ji Hongyue looked at the scene and was stunned. It''s amazing. The green lantern is so powerful! With just a few breaths, the things that tianxingzong hasn''t solved for thousands of years have been solved. That such stubborn red miasma was burned clean by the green lamp flame in an instant? What level of flame is this? Ji Hongyue doesn''t know. I''m afraid it''s beyond her understanding. Judging from the terrible power just now, is it true that elder Gu didn''t boast? This green lamp can really make the emperor afraid and make the emperor pale? It''s horrible. It''s hard to imagine who this elder Gu''s real identity is! Ji Hongyue felt that she had seen a real giant of immortality today. Then Gu Zhun didn''t delay any more on the cliff. Since the red miasma below has been burned by the vulva fire. Gu Zhun jumped directly off the cliff and came to the bottom of the cliff. He wants to see what good things Tianxing palace left for future generations!